《Global Lords: Hundredfold Increments Starting With the Undead》 Chapter 1 - 1, National Lord_1 1 Chapter 1, National Lord_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the pitch-ck cave, the heavy breaths of beasts echoed asionally. On the open ground in front of the cave. A few farmers armed with stone axes and pickaxes were edging forward under the harsh supervision of the lord. Thwack! The lord raised his whip, mercilessly striking a farmer. The whip was made from rattan vines, lined with small barbs. A frightening bloody scar appeared on the farmer¡¯s back with just one strike of the whip. Hiss! Fang Hao gasped sharply. The fiery pain brought him to immediate alertness. He turned around quickly. There, a man wielding a whip was staring at him with a wicked re. ¡°Get moving, and don¡¯te out without the treasure chest. Or I will y you alive.¡± Thwack! The man roared, shing the whip in the air again. Before Fang Hao could react, an alert sounded in his ear. [Wee to the game ¡°Universal Lord¡±.] [Recruit farmers, collect resources, train soldiers, expand your territory, and use anything you can to survive!] [Your territory is your sanctuary, developing it will increase your chances of survival.] [Treat your recruited farmers and soldiers kindly. If their loyalty decreases, they might cken their work and even desert you!] [If you encounter others like you, congrattions! You¡¯ve just caught a fat pig, unless, of course, you¡¯re weaker ¡ª then you are the fat pig.] [Newbie protection countdown: 6 days 23 hours 40 mins, during this period your territory will not be attacked!] [For more features, refer to the Book of Lords!] [Lastly, good luck!] Upon hearing theplete prompts, Fang Hao¡¯s face drastically changed. He could ept the fact that he had travelled across dimensions. However, his current situation seemed dire. Dressed like a farmer, and the sinister man behind him, who looked more like a lord. Around his waist hung a brown, leather-bound book, which must be the Book of Lords mentioned in the prompts. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m cannon fodder!¡± Fang Hao cursed silently. The five vigers were moving at a measured pace. Farmer at the side pleaded tearfully. ¡°Lord, we are just ordinary farmers, we can¡¯t steal the treasure chest.¡± However, this plea did not invoke sympathy from the lord. ¡°Shut up, just go in!¡± The lord cursed loudly. His expression was severe and impatient. The five vigers had no choice but to continue their way forward. Fang Hao stayed silent all along, and didn¡¯t look back. Apparently, The lord was using the farmers as cannon fodder, betting on their luck to get resources and gain an early advantage. Worst scenario, he would simply sacrifice the farmers, which wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. The five persons moved forward step by step. Eventually, they entered the cave. The deeper they went into the cave, the darker it got. The breathing of the beast grew louder and clearer. The farmers became even more terrified. Their legs began to tremble, and they had to lean against the wall, dragging their feet forward. With slow and painful steps, they finally saw the cave¡¯s upant when they reached the depths. It was a giant brown tiger. ck stripes, colossal size; muchrger than any tiger Fang Hao had seen on television. At that moment, The tiger¡¯s sanguine eyes were firmly fixed on them. They radiated a deadly aura and held a grudge. ¡°Tig¡­Tiger, we¡¯re doomed.¡± The farmers fell into panic. With theirbat power, they stood no chance against a grown tiger. ¡°It¡¯s injured.¡± Fang Hao whispered. The cave was dim, and the smell of blood filled the air. Looking closely, one could see that the tiger was injured. And grievously so. Its abdomen was filled with dark, fresh blood. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ try to stick to the wall, grab the treasure chest and leave.¡± suggested one of them timidly. Without retrieving the treasure chest, the lord would certainly not let them go. They suppressed their fear and carefully tiptoed around the tiger towards the treasure chest in the cave. Hoping in their hearts, the tiger would ignore them due to its injury. They moved gingerly along the wall. The tiger¡¯s eyes were glued to them, following their steps and shifting with their movement. When the tiger noted that these humans were attempting to sneak past and go straight for the treasure chest. It roared in rage, dragging its bloodied body and entrails towards Fang Hao and his group. ¡°Fight it, kill it, or we¡¯ll all die.¡± Fang Hao yelled, swinging his stone axe. Suddenly, the cave was filled with the tormented cries of the farmers and the furious roars of the tiger. ¡­ Several minutester. Bathed in blood, Fang Hao emerged from the cave, waving to a man gazing off into the distance. ¡°Has the monster inside been killed?¡± The man called out from afar. Fang Hao nodded. A sudden, irrepressible look of joy crossed the man¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s great. That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Muttering to himself, he ran towards the cave. Entering the cave, he saw the tiger and the bodies of four vigers. Without hesitation, he moved farther into the cave. When he saw the wooden treasure chest, a hint of confusion appeared on his face. ¡°Why is it already open?¡± Just then. An intense sense of danger swept over him from behind. Thump! A sound like chopping wood echoed in the air. A stone axe, flung with considerable force, shed across his neck from behind. The de, carved from stone, wasn¡¯t sharp, but it still managed to tear apart his flesh, managing to hack halfway through his sturdy neck. ¡°You, ¡­.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were wide with astonished rage, and a look of incredibility. How was this possible? A viger sent by the system, how could he attack himself? Why would this happen? Fang Hao swung his axe a second time. Blood sttered. A head dropped instantly, rolling to one side. [As a viger, you¡¯ve killed the lord of the territory, your sin value +500.] ¡­ Fang Hao took a deep breath. He bent down to pick up the book from the other man¡¯s waist. The cover of the book was brown leather, with gorgeous golden designs embossed on it. At the center were fourrge characters: ¡°Book of Lords¡±. As he touched the Book of Lords. A notification appeared again. [An error in initial lord data detected, data correction.] [Compensation issued, a hundredfold increase.] [Detected lord sin value of 500, automatically assigned to the evil camp¡ªUndead.] He was done for! Upon hearing the new prompt, Fang Hao¡¯s heart tightened. Because he had killed the lord just now, he was automatically assigned to the evil camp. Wasn¡¯t he now an enemy of all? But, in the next instant, he calmed down. Even if he was assigned to the evil camp, he did not regret it; it was far better than being a mere viger under this man¡¯s rule. He continued to look at the Book of Lords. As he flipped through, each page was marked with a different title. [Resources][Manufacture][Buildings][Channel]. It was like touching a page of paper, but at the same time, like touching a tablet screen. Touching it yielded feedback. He flipped to the first page [Resources]. The amount disyed was 0. In the manufacture section, he had unlocked [Hemp Rope][Stone Axe][Stone Pickaxe]. In the building section, he had unlocked [Level 1 Cottage]. The next moment he opened it, [Level 1 Cottage] swiftly turned into [Level 1 Graveyard]. It must have been due to his allocation to the Undead camp. He continued to flip to the channel page. [Speaking privileges, 10 instances per day.] Information started to stream rapidly. ¡°Has anyone left the vige? Is it dangerous outside?¡± ¡°Someone save me! There¡¯s a wild boar near my vige asrge as a tiger. At this rate, I¡¯ll really be killed by a pig.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so thrilling. I want the full story.¡± ¡°How are your vigers? A few hyenas ran by the vige gate a few minutes ago, and now no viger dares to go out to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doomed, there¡¯s a giant python outside my vige. It¡¯s just swallowed two of my vigers.¡± ¡­ One message after another appeared. Between the lines, the danger of this world was reflected. And most people, it seemed, were trapped in their viges, too afraid to venture out. The lord that he had just killed was actually a ruthless character who had ventured out of the vige with his vigers. He had even tried to infiltrate the tiger¡¯sir to steal the treasure chest. Unfortunately, he had ended up dying in the cave. Closing the chat channel. Fang Hao went back to the dead tiger. He had hidden all the items from the chest beneath the gigantic carcass. [Level 2 Warcraft Magic Stripe Tiger, do you wish to ughter it?] Yes! [ughterpleted. You¡¯ve obtained 600 meat, 45 Beast Skins, and 25 Beast Bones.] With the Book of Lords, he had acquired the lord¡¯s abilities. Chapter 2 - 2, Burst of Soldiers (New book, seeking collection and recommendation)_1 2 Chapter 2, Burst of Soldiers (New book, seeking collection and rmendation)_1 Trantor: 549690339 No need to personally dissect. A light enveloped the tiger¡¯s corpse and the next second it waspletely dissected. Meat and furs, beast bones automatically separated, neatly ced to one side. The beast bone is not the corpse of the tiger, more like some kind of drop. The tiger¡¯s corpse had just left behind aplete white bone. The next second, like sand and stone that had been eroded by the wind for a hundred years, finally turned into a powder. After the corpse of the tiger disappeared. It revealed the items hidden beneath. These were the items in the chests inside the cave, which were temporarily hidden under the tiger¡¯s corpse to lure and kill this leader. [Tier 1 Warehouse Blueprint] [Hemp Rope 5] The blueprint, transformed into light, drilled into the Book of Lords. It was recorded in the [Building] page. Fang Hao picked up the stone axe and stone pickaxe by the dead farmer, bundled up the meat and fur with hemp rope, and walked out of the cave. The most pressing matter was to leave here and head for the territory. ording to the system prompt he heard earlier. Every leader has a territory, and the territory has a seven-day novice protection period. It could at least protect his safety. With the residual memory in his brain, he hurried towards the territory. Along the way, he did not dare to pause at all. Finally, he saw the thatched house protected by a transparent light curtain. [Tier 1 Lord¡¯s Wooden House] [Owned by: Fang Hao] [Territory Building: Tier 1 Underground Cemetery] (Note: Core building of the territory.) [Materials needed to upgrade: 800 wood, 500 stone, 280 thatch, 60 hemp rope.] Not far from the simple house, there is also a semi-underground building. [Tier 1 Underground Cemetery] [Recruitment Limit: 0/5] [Can recruit: Skeleton (free)] (Note: In this building, recruit worker-type troops to do basic work.) [Materials needed for upgrading: 300 wood, 400 stone.] Good grief, everyone in the chat channel is discussing about recruiting farmers. When ites to him, only skeletons can be summoned. He went straight from the realm of the living to the underworld. Thankfully the lord¡¯s hall wasn¡¯t made underground, otherwise he would have to sleep in a coffin. Fang Hao didn¡¯t dy any longer and directly started recruiting. [Can recruit: Skeletons 0/5, would you like to recruit?] Confirm recruitment. The system prompt sounded again. [Hundredfold amplification triggered, sessfully recruited 505 skeletons.] White boney arms extended out from the ground in front of the cemetery, and five white skeletons climbed out. Before Fang Hao can react, another sh of light, countless snow-white skeletons filled the territory. Even a portion of them stood outside the protective barrier. [Skeleton Worker (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Race Attributes: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Innate Abilities: Novice Gathering Mastery.] [Undead: This type of troop is already dead, unable to have morale, emotions, and also immune to poison, disease, blindness, mind magic.] [Hollow Skeleton: No fatal weaknesses] [Light Weakness: Light magic does 20% bonus damage to self.] (Note: These skeletons are generally used asborers and cannon fodder, don¡¯t expect that frail body to do anything big.) This¡­ At this time, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. So this is how the hundredfold amplification he gained was used. Meanwhile, Fang Hao felt relieved. Fortunately, what his quantity amplification procured were skeletons, undead troops that didn¡¯t need food. Otherwise, summoning hundreds of farmers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the food supply. If he was unable to provide food for the farmers, ck work or rebellion would ur. Who knows, he might even get killed by his own farmers. The skeletons just stood there, staring nkly at him. ¡°Your job is to gather resources and collect food.¡± Fang Hao threw the stone axes and pickaxes he had brought back on the ground. The closest few skeletons stepped forward and picked them up. ¡°Alright, go and work. Remember, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Fang Hao issued the order. Five hundred skeletons turned around, crowding towards the outside of the territory. These skeletons may not be powerful troops, but they won in numbers. Others could only summon 5 farmers, yet my 505 soldiers couldn¡¯tpete with them? What a joke. When all the skeletons went off to work, Fang Hao was the only one left in the territory. Sitting on a stone, he pulled out the Book of Lords and casually flipped it open. [Stone Axe: Stone1, Wood1, Rope1.] [Stone Pickaxe: Stone1, Wood1, Rope1.] [Rope: Straw2.] Letting skeletons strip trees and stones with their bare hands clearly couldn¡¯t maximize their potential. He needed to promptly make stone axes and pickaxes. Half an hourter. From a distance came the sounds of footsteps and the scraping of bones. Some skeletons already brought back wood and stone. [Resources: Wood50, Stone40, Straw80, Meat800, Beast Skin30.] The skeletons put down the materials and immediately left. Fang Hao directly opened up [Production]. He used 2 units of straw to make a rope. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Sessfully Produced Rope*101.] ¡°Damn, even that can be multiplied by a hundred,¡± Fang Hao eximed. Even production could trigger a hundredfold amplification; this was just too powerful. With the mentality of giving it a try. He used 2 units of wood, 2 units of stone, and 2 units of rope to each make a stone axe and a pickaxe. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Sessfully Produced Stone Axe*101.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Sessfully Produced Stone Pickaxe*101.] It worked. The subsequent stone axes and pickaxes produced also enjoyed the same amplification. Fang Hao had now figured out the pattern; the recruitment of troops would trigger a hundredfold amplification, and so would the production of tools. Without any hesitation. He immediately produced again. He made a total of 202 stone axes and 303 stone pickaxes. Mining takes more time so he made more pickaxes. In an instant, the tools piled up beside the wooden house, forming a small hill of equipment. He walked to the territory gate and called out loudly: ¡°All those without tools,e back and get some, then continue to work.¡± Skeletons didn¡¯t have much intelligence, but they could understand basic instructions. They came back in groups, took their tools, and once again walked out of the territory to continue working. Meanwhile, Fang Hao looked at the remaining tools on the ground and frowned slightly. ¡°Damn, in such a short time, I¡¯ve lost more than twenty? They couldn¡¯t have gotten lost, right?¡± He made tools ording to the number of skeletons, but now there are twenty-eight tools left on the ground, meaning more than twenty skeletons hadn¡¯te back. Running away was not possible. These skeletons didn¡¯t even have intelligence, let alone the idea of escape. So they either got lost or didn¡¯t hear Fang Hao¡¯s call. Just as he pondered whether to go out and look for them. He saw more than a dozen skeletons Approach, carrying a mountain goat. The skeletons looked ragged, covered in dirt, one was missing an arm, another had two ribs broken. Turned out they went hunting. ¡°Not bad, you did well.¡± Seeing the skeletons in such a sorry state, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but praise them. But the skeletons showed no reaction. Thump! They tossed the goat¡¯s carcass on the ground and turned to leave. ¡°Wait! Take the tools with you.¡± Fang Hao quickly yelled out to stop them. The skeletons turned around stiffly, picked up the tools, and set out again. Watching the slender white figures fade away, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°So aloof!¡± In the chat channel. Everyone wasining about their farmer¡¯s low stamina. After working for a while, they needed to return to their territory and rest. Fang Hao checked the attributes of his skeletons for this reason. They didn¡¯t even have stamina and worked tirelessly, constantlyboring. When they collected a certain amount of materials, they would deliver them back to the base before heading out again to work. Model employees of the modern era. [Tier 1 Warcraft mountain goat, would you like to butcher it!] Butcher it! A light shed over the mountain goat¡¯s body. The useful meat and materials were skillfully dissected. They were neatly arranged on one side. The leftover bones became a pile of white powder. [Butchering Completed, Obtained Meat500, Beast Skin20, Beast Bone15.] Chapter 3 - 3, World Reward (Seeking Recommendations, Seeking Collection)_1 3 Chapter 3, World Reward (Seeking Rmendations, Seeking Collection)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The 500 Skeletons, though dull, didn¡¯t know what fatigue was when they started working. Moreover, they held an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. They are hundreds of times more efficient than the other lords. It wasn¡¯t long before. In front of the wooden hut, several basic resources piled up into small hills. ¡°This can¡¯t go on,¡± Fang Hao looked at the piled-up resources, frowning. There¡¯s no room to step foot now, and the Skeletons still kept putting materials onto the open space. [Resources: Timber 420, Stone 340, Thatch 250, Meat 1100, Leather 65, Beast Bone 40.] ¡°I need to build a warehouse.¡± Fang Hao opens the construct column. [Tier 1 Warehouse: Timber 300, Stone 280, Thatch 100, Hemp Rope 50.] The hemp rope needed 50 pieces. Fang Hao first used the thatch to make a hemp rope, triggering a hundred-fold increase, resulting in 101 hemp ropes. He chose a piece ofnd next to the Lord¡¯s Log Cabin, then chose to build. [Tier 1 Warehouse, should it be built?] Fang Hao confirmed and held his breath. He wasn¡¯t sure if the hundred-fold effect would apply, resulting in a hundred warehouses. [Construction Complete!] The expected hundred warehouses didn¡¯t appear. A warehouse with a wooden framework and thatch-roof appeared before his eyes. The remaining materials on the open ground were neatly sorted and put into the warehouse. The Skeletons passing by Fang Hao consciously bypassed him, putting the resources into the warehouse instead of piling them onto the open ground. Once the materials ran out, Fang Hao sat down in another spot. Looking atizens blowing all kinds of fancy horns¡­ ¡­ After the resources were consumed. It didn¡¯t take long before the resources were raised again, thanks to the hard work of 500 Skeletons. The rate at which resources were being gathered was simply terrifying. This time, Fang Hao wanted to upgrade his main city. [Tier 1 Lord¡¯s Log Cabin] [Lord: Fang Hao] [Domain Buildings: Tier 1 Underground Cemetery, Tier 1 Warehouse] (Note: Core Domain Building.) [Upgrade Material Required: Timber 800, Stone 300, Thatch 100, Hemp Rope 20] Without much hesitation, he directly clicked upgrade. The resources in the warehouse disappeared, and the poor cabin was enveloped by a flood of light. The log cabin expanded a lot and became more sophisticated and stronger. [Tier 2 Lord¡¯s Log Cabin] [Lord: Fang Hao] [Domain Buildings: Tier 1 Underground Cemetery, Tier 1 Warehouse] (Note: Core Domain Building.) [Upgrade Material Required: Timber 1200, Stone 600, Thatch 300, Leather 120, Hemp Rope 50] ¡­ [World Announcement: Congrattions to Lord Fang Hao for being the first in the world to upgrade his Main City! Reward: +50 Influence for all factions, +200 Influence for your faction, +1 Lord Skill for your faction, one special building blueprint, one equipment manufacturing blueprint, +200 Warfire Coins.] The world announcement sounded three times in the ears of lords all around the world. The group of lords, who were once filled with anxiety due to hardship, boiled over in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It hasn¡¯t been that long but he¡¯s already umted enough resources? How is that possible? ¡°Damn it! Unfair, I¡¯m still feeding my farmers vegetable soup to regain their strength, but he¡¯s already upgrading his main city.¡± ¡°How did the guy above acquire food? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°Wild vegetables, just got them from the roadside.¡± ¡°This guy must be cheating! Does anyone know how to report this? There must be a reward for reporting.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a game, where would you find cheats.¡± ¡­ Everyone was shocked by this World Announcement. Everyone was gathering resources, so how did Fang Hao gather enough so quickly? Everyone crossed over together, so why was he so quick? With the farmers gathering 20 units of wood per hour, to umte 800 was not something that could be done in a short amount of time. Not to mention the many external factors interfering, making resource gathering more difficult. Fang Hao shook his head and gave a bitter smile, closed the channel, and checked the rewards he received. [Bone Maniption Technique] [Type: Passive Skill] (Description: Whenmanding skeleton undead, mobility +5%, all attributes +2%.) [Obtained: Green Equipment Blueprint ¨C Two-handed Light Crossbow] (Description: A handy and efficient light crossbow.) [Crafting Materials Required: Timber 5, Iron 2, Metal Parts 3.] [Obtained: Purple Special Building Blueprint ¨C Rejuvenation Spring.] (Description: Life is conceived in nature, a spring source of life, reminiscent of the taste of mother¡¯s milk.) [Requirements for construction: 1000 sturdy timber, 2200 stone bricks, 22 natural gems, 12 traces of the forest, 10 traces of spring water, 8 essences of magic.] Seeing the materials needed for the blueprint, Fang Hao was slightly stunned. What a big pile of messy stuff. Of course, the extra reward still made him happy, even if the materials were currently insufficient and couldn¡¯t be built. In the future, when more resources are mined, he would gradually collect these materials. The blueprint turned into a beam of light and merged into the Book of Lords. In the production column, the double-handed crossbow was unlocked. In the construction column, the Rejuvenation Spring was unlocked. It¡¯s a pity that there isn¡¯t enough material right now, so he can only wait to produce when he has enough materials. Just as Fang Hao was studying the rewards, some resources were contributed. In order to expand the advantage, Fang Hao decided to upgrade the Underground Cemetery. [Level 1 Underground Cemetery] [Materials needed for upgrade: 300 lumber, 400 stone.] After confirming the upgrade. The cemetery, which was built on a half-underground, expanded a lot. And the attributes of the building also changed. [Level 2 Underground Cemetery] [Recruitment Limit: 5/10] [Can recruit: Skeletons (free)] (Note: This building can recruitbor soldiers to do basic work.) [Materials needed for upgrade: 600 wood, 800 stone, 120 ropes, 2 Shadowstones.] The recruitment limit has increased from 5 to 10. This setup gave Fang Hao a pleasant surprise. The recruitment limit refers to the number of people who can be recruited using the building, not the total poption. Otherwise, even if he built many buildings with 500 skeletons right now, it would be hard to break through the current poption size. This recruitment limit allows Fang Hao to recruit another 5 skeletons. He chose to recruit immediately. [Recruitment Avable: 0/5 Skeleton, do you want to recruit?] Recruit! [100x multiplier triggered, sessfully recruited 505 skeletons.] Wow! Once again, a white bone skeleton sea appeared on the open ground in front of him. Fortunately, Fang Hao already adapted and didn¡¯t feel any difort. Fang Hao continued to use the 100x multiplier to make 202 stone axes and 303 stone picks. ¡°One for each person, go out to collect¡­¡± Howl!! Before Fang Hao could finish his sentence, a wolf howl came from outside the territory, interrupting his words. Standing on a stone and looking into the distance. He saw more than 10 robust prairie wolves pounced excitedly on the working skeletons, gnawing and tearing at them non-stop. A few nearby skeletons began to attack, but without the number advantage, they were no match for the prairie wolves. They were torn apart, and bones scattered all over the ground. ¡°These beasts dared to bully my undead.¡± Fang Hao cursed angrily. He yelled at the skeletons outside working: ¡°Kill these wolves for me.¡± Although Fang Hao shouted loudly, his voice didn¡¯t carry far. Even so, nearly 100 skeletons heard Fang Hao¡¯s orders. They turned together, looked at the prairie wolves. After a half-second pause, they wielded their weapons and charged at the prairie wolves. The undead are different from humans. They can¡¯t feel fear, even if the enemy is stronger than themselves, when the lord issues an order, they will rush up regardless. For a moment, battles broke out between the groups of skeletons and wolves. The sound of bones breaking and the howls of prairie wolves echoed around them. Soon, more and more skeletons gathered around. Six wolf carcasses were left behind by the prairie wolves, and the remaining ones broke through the encirclement and escaped. Fang Hao walked out of the territory, looking at the chaotic scene. ¡°Bring all the wolf corpses in and pick up the tools that were dropped.¡± The skeletons carried the remaining wolf corpses into the territory, and the rest began to collect the dropped tools. [First-tier Warcraft Prairie Wolf *6, would you like to ughter!] Confirm the ughter! [ughteringpleted, gained 2400 meat, 120 beast skins, 90 beast bones.] After the ughter, he gained quite a bit of meat and beast skins and bones. But Fang Hao was not even a bit happy. Looking at the skeletons that were injured and broken in the battle, his brows furrowed. These prairie wolves are ultimately a danger, hindering the skeletons from working, and maybe one day they would attack himself. Now that the territory¡¯s protection is still there, it¡¯s the best time to eliminate this hidden danger. ¡°Everyone take up arms and follow me.¡± Fang Hao shouted and walked out. Surrounded by over 900 skeletons, they headed in the direction where the wolves had fled. Chapter 4 - 4, Skeleton Soldier_1 4 Chapter 4, Skeleton Soldier_1 Trantor: 549690339 Through the lush green forest. Ahead is a t prairie where on the grassy scattered, gnawed animal bones. Over twenty Prairie Wolves arezily sprawled out on the grass, basking in the sun. Several of them bear visible scars, their still wet wounds staining the grass in a dark red hue. Behind the pack of wolves is a natural cave entrance. The cave inside is dim and unclear. Based on former experiences with beastirs, there should be beasts inside, possibly a small BOSS. Fang Hao hides in the bushes, watching the pack of wolves from a distance. He feels an indescribable heaviness in his heart. If he didn¡¯t possess the ability to amplify by a hundred times. Like other Lords, only having five farmers. Facing these Prairie Wolves, could he survive? Probably very difficult, truly very difficult. ¡°Surround them, thenunch an attack together.¡± He instructed the skeletons. However, the skeleton army remained indifferent, showing no expression or response. ¡°Okay, go, kill all, spare none.¡± Fang Hao said helplessly. tter! The skeleton army charged out from the bushes, wielding their weapons and running towards the pack of wolves. There was no need for any tactical deployment, the number of skeletons was too many. They formed a semi-circle naturally during their charge, enclosing the wolves and the cave within. The sudden appearance of the skeleton army startled the pack of wolves. But it didn¡¯t give the wolves a chance to respond. The fight had alreadymenced. Despite their ferocity, the Prairie Wolves were vastly outnumbered. Facing nearly a thousand skeletons, they seemed extremely vulnerable. With a single sh, they were drowned in the sea of skeletons. In the blink of an eye, over twenty Prairie Wolves were killed by chaotic axes. Meanwhile, inside the cave, a pair of lustre green eyes lit up, like flickering ghost fires. A formidable Prairie Wolf King walked out angrily. It stood at the entrance of the cave, roaring loudly. Aroo¡ª¡ªoo!! [Prairie Wolf King (Level 2)] [Skills: Bite, Pounce.] However, the next moment, when it saw the dense skeleton army in front of the cave, the roaring abruptly ceased. Crack, crack! Turning their heads, the skeletons stared collectively at the Wolf King. The next second, they all poured into the dark cave, followed by the sounds of battle and crying. Several minutester. The skeletons that went into the cave all walked out again. A few of the skeletons carried the Wolf King¡¯s corpse and a wooden treasure chest. Thump! With a dull sound, they threw the treasure chest directly in front of Fang Hao. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid!¡± Knowing to bring out the treasure chest and deliver it to Fang Hao showed some intelligence. But the skeletons carrying the treasure chest turned around and left, presenting their back to him. The chest opened. [Obtained: Level 1 Barracks Blueprint, Common Wooden Shield Blueprint (White).] The two blueprints turned into light and entered the Book of Lords. Although few, they were still ordinary blueprints. Yet Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. With the blueprint of the barracks, if he was able to build it, he would be able to recruit soldiers. Thus increasing his security. ¡°Okay, take all the dropped items, carry all these wolf corpses, let¡¯s return to our territory.¡± Fang Hao shouted. The skeletons, two by two, lifted the wolf carcasses overhead, following Fang Hao back to the territory. ¡­ Returning to the territory. The skeletons threw the extra tools into the warehouse, and ced the wolf carcasses on the empty ground. They then turned around and went back out to work. Although the intelligence of the skeletons was low, their diligence and industriousness in not eating or drinking was really not bad. [Level 1 Warcraft Prairie Wolf *24, do you wish to ughter?] Confirm ughter! [ughterplete, obtained Meat 9600, Beast Skin 480, Beast Bone 360.] [Level 2 Warcraft Prairie Wolf King, do you wish to ughter?] Fang Hao clicked confirm continuously. [ughterplete, obtained Meat 800, Beast Skin 50, Beast Bone 40.] After the ughter, the bodies stacked on the open ground turned into light and flew into the warehouse. In the warehouse, the storage amount of meat exceeded all the other resources. Even if he was a big eater, he still couldn¡¯t eat so much meat. With the issue of the wolf carcasses resolved, next was to build the barracks. [Level 1 Barracks Blueprint (Burial Grounds): Required resources, Wood 300, Stone 500, Rope 60.] Undead faction buildings don¡¯t use much wood. They consume more stone. Having chosen a location, he started constructing the barracks. With a sh of light, the barracks were built at the burial grounds. [Level 1 Burial Grounds] [Recruiting: Skeleton Soldier] [Skeleton Soldier: White Bone 300.] (Note: You can recruit faction soldiers in this building, higher building levels can unlock new solder types and higher tiers.) [Upgrade materials required: Wood 500, Stone 720, Leather 80, Rope 240, Shadowstone 5.] The burials grounds wererger inparison to the underground cemetery. The underground cemetery resembled a graveyard. The Burial Grounds, on the other hand, was more like a mass grave. The recruitment condition surprisingly required 300 Beast Bones. If it hadn¡¯t been for the recent defeat of the wolf pack, the bones wouldn¡¯t have been enough. Simrly, someone else in the in-game chat had obtained an item called a ¡®Soul Crystal¡¯. It was hard to obtain and was an item used to summon troops. Its function was the same as that of his own White Bones. He immediately chose to recruit. After all, they needed to be summoned sooner orter. The sooner they were summoned, the sooner they could work, and the faster his territory could develop. [The hundredfold multiplier has been triggered, sessfully recruiting 101 Skeleton Soldiers.] A burly skeleton emerged from the underground barracks. Multiple rays of light descended around it, representing the additional 100 Skeleton Soldiers that had been amplified. Skeleton Soldier (Tier 1) [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Skills: Shield Bash] [Innate Abilities: Basic Combat Mastery, Basic Swordsmanship Mastery, Basic Shield Mastery.] [Undead]: This unit is already dead and cannot have morale or emotions. At the same time, it is immune to poison, diseases, blindness, and mind-affecting magic. [Hollow Skeleton]: There is no fatal weakness. [Light Weakness]: Light magic inflicted on this unit has a 20% damage bonus. [Shield Bash]: (Requires Shield) Smashes the enemy with a shield, causing blunt damage and a chance to stun the target. (Note: The skeleton soldiers lifting their weapons, their angr bone arms raised high, they have somebat power, but they¡¯re still fragile and can¡¯t withstand the enemy¡¯s continuous attacks.) ¡­ The Skeleton Soldiers were slightly bigger than the Skeleton Laborers and weren¡¯t just bare white bones. Instead, they wore tattered cloths on their upper bodies that fluttered in the breeze like a bunch of mop shreds. To be honest. The newly joinedbat units did not give Fang Hao much surprise. The first three abilities were the same as those of the Skeleton Laborers, with an additional Shield Bash skill added at the end. It also required a shield to be effective. Right, today¡¯s acquired blueprints were of the shield type. He immediately opened the crafting page in the Book of Lords. [Wooden Shield: 3 wood, 2 hemp ropes.] Craft! [Hundredfold multiplier activated, sessfully crafted 101 Wooden Shields.] A pile of wooden shields appeared beside him. ¡°Alright, everyone pick up a wooden shield and a stone axe,¡± Fang Haomanded. The Skeleton Soldiers stepped forward, each one picking up equipment. ¡°Your mission is to patrol the territory and ensure that the Skeleton Laborers can work normally. Then, gather prey,¡± Fang Hao pointed. The Skeleton Soldiers received the order and turned to leave. The territory was still in the newbie protection phase. As long as they were within the territory, they wouldn¡¯t be attacked by any beasts or enemies. So, as long as they huddled up, there would be no danger. On the contrary, those Skeleton Laborers needed some protection in case of another beast attack. That would disturb their normal work. After issuing all the instructions, the sky gradually darkened. Hunger rumbles reminded him that he, after all, was still human. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day. There were flintstones inside the Lord¡¯s wooden house. He lit a fire, roughly chopped the meat into chunks with his stone axe, stuck them on wooden skewers, and roasted them over the fire. Immediately, the enticing smell of roasting meat filled the air. While waiting for the meat to cook thoroughly, he opened the chat channel out of boredom. Without a mobile phone, this became his only form of entertainment. ¡°Who has food? I¡¯m so weak from hunger. Please, give me something to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving too, but I don¡¯t dare to go out. Who can help me?¡± ¡°Who knows how to go back, I¡¯ll wire you 5 million instantly if I can go back.¡± ¡°Wake up, person above! You better face the reality now!¡± ¡°Exchanging supplies for food. The loyalty of my farmers is dropping. If I don¡¯t give them food, I¡¯m afraid they will eat me. Anyone who has food, I¡¯ll exchange supplies for food.¡± ¡°Online begging for food, I¡¯m the campus belle from the film academy.¡± ¡­ Huh? You can exchange supplies? The food behind him was indeed a bit excessive. Rather than waiting for it to spoil, it would be better to exchange it for foods he needed. Action followed thought. After looking into it, he found out how to exchange items on the Book of Lords. [Trader: Fang Hao] [Registered Item: Meat] [Quantity: 1000 units.] [Requirement for 1 unit: 50 units of wood, 40 units of stone, 5 units of iron ore (any one of them).] (Note: If You have any special items, you can private message to increase food quantity.) ¡­ No sooner had he posted the information than the chat channel exploded. ¡°Holy crap, someone listed meat, and it¡¯s 1000 units.¡± ¡°Boss is incredible¡­ Boss, do you need a leg strap?¡± ¡°Fang Hao? Is it the Fang Hao who first upgraded his main city? Wow, it really is him.¡± ¡°Damn it, Fang Hao had such a lucky start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s tant extortion. A unit of meat costs so many supplies. Are you even human?¡± ¡°Boss, I have a gold tooth. Does it count as a special resource? If you want it, I¡¯ll break it off right away and give it to you.¡± ¡°Save your yellow teeth to ward off mosquitoes, the person above. Boss Fang Hao, I have a gold chain. Can I exchange it for two units of food with you?¡± ¡°Save your gold chain to hang yourself!¡± Chapter 5 - 5, Shadowstone_1 5 Chapter 5, Shadowstone_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I got it, finally I can eat.¡± ¡°Shit, howe it¡¯s gone so fast, I didn¡¯t get any.¡± ¡°Boss, please put some more up, I didn¡¯t get any just now.¡± The meat that Fang Hao put up for sale was visibly decreasing in amount, and the 1,000 units of meat were sold out in less than two minutes. Then, a bunch of private messages came flooding into Fang Hao¡¯s inbox. ¡°Bro, I didn¡¯t get any just now, I have some wood, can we trade?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving to death, bro, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-tier pagoda.¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hao, I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯ve taken some very private photos, can I trade them for some food with you?¡± Fang Hao outright ignored those who were hoping to freeload. It¡¯s indeed dangerous to hunt outside the territory. But the amount of exchange material he set was absolutely not much. Even you could say, everyone could afford to exchange. Just that there were too many people who had crossed over and the initial territories didn¡¯t have direct methods to get food. Food thus became the scarcest resource. On the contrary, water was not in short supply. Many territories had sources of water nearby, and a river or a freshwaterke was enough for you to sell. No matter how much water you sell, you can¡¯t possibly sell out a river, right? So water resources were not expensive, many people had them for sale. Wood and stone can be slowly gathered, they¡¯re always avable. But without food, things can get pretty tough. Fang Hao thought for a moment, and put another 500 units of meat up for sale, still at the same exchange rate. The channel was once again buzzing. ¡°Fuck, buy it quickly.¡± ¡°He really put more up, how does the boss have so much meat, he isn¡¯t cheating, is he?¡± ¡°How many times do I have to say, this is reality, not a game.¡± ¡°Boss, take me under your wing, your little bro is willing to work like a dog.¡± ¡°Is handsome Fang Hao short of a girlfriend? When you¡¯re out, having one more friend can give you a hand at a crucial moment, and I can give you a few hands!¡± ¡°Fuck, the one above is onto something.¡± ¡­ Watching the various saltyments roll endlessly in the channel, Fang Hao finally realized how scarce meat was. The vast majority of people currently weren¡¯t able to leave their territories and hunt wild beasts. Those who did manage to leave and luckily yed a beast, got food. But they only killed one. They might not be willing to sell it, but would want to keep it for themselves and their farmers. On the other hand, Fang Hao had just put up 1,500 units of meat. This proved he still had a lot of stock. The newly put up 500 units of meat also sold out very quickly. Two transactions in total made him gain: 60,000 units of wood, 11,920 units of stone, and 20 units of iron. This number actually surprised Fang Hao a bit. The exchanged material once again filled up the warehouse, and all the empty space in the territory. Only a small path remained in the middle, for himself and Skeleton to pass normally. Ding! A private message sounded. ¡°Bro, see how much meat this can trade for, I don¡¯t have much resources, need to give some more help in the early stage.¡± Then, a blueprint was sent over. ¡°[Simple Leather Armor Blueprint (Common)]¡± ¡°[Type: Equipment]¡± ¡°[Materials: Beast Skin 2, Hemp Rope 2.]¡± Equipment blueprint. Some people are too lucky, having equipment blueprints at this time. Even though it¡¯smon, it¡¯s exactly what¡¯s needed in the early stages. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it yourself?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Soon, the other party replied with some helplessness. ¡°No way, I¡¯ve used all the materials to upgrade the building, I and the farmers need food, so I have to sell it for now.¡± ¡°Okay, for amon quality, I¡¯ll give you 50 units of meat,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Thanks, bro, I¡¯ll start the trade immediately.¡± The other party expressed his thanks repeatedly. It should be said, Fang Hao did not take advantage of people¡¯s distress. In times of food shortage, even if Fang Hao offered 10 units, the other party would have to exchange. Both lords and farmers need to eat. But Fang Hao still offered 50 units, quite generous by any standard. Quickly, an equipment blueprint appeared in the designated trade column. Fang Hao also put up the promised 50 units of meat. As soon as he got the blueprint, he immediately collected it in the Book of Lords. A charred smell came from the roast meat on the grill, and Fang Hao had to close the channel to finish his meal. If he kept roasting the meat, it would have turned into charcoal. After a satisfying meal, Fang Hao decided to make the leather armor first. There might not be any danger at night. He reopened the Book of Lords, ¡°Simple Leather Armor: 2 Beast Skins, 2 Hemp Ropes.¡± Make it! ¡°Hundredfold Amplification triggered, sessfully created 101 Simple Leather Armor.¡± ¡°Simple Leather Armor (white)¡± ¡°Category: Chest Armor¡± ¡°Defense: Level 1 Defense¡± (Note: A simple leather armor made of leather and hemp rope can provide a certain level of defense.) Not bad! Of course, he couldn¡¯t ask for too much. He donned one himself, and distributed the rest to his skeleton soldiers. Each skeletal soldier, now d in leather armor, started to look more like the part. As he finished all these tasks, dusk had fallen. Fang Hao brought a few stacks of straw from the warehouse and spread them out in the Lord¡¯s log cabin. He closed the door and fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ The night passed without incident. Though he slept deeply, he woke up with his back and waist aching. It was as if he had lost a kidney. His body wasn¡¯t used to sleeping on straw, apparently. Stepping out of the hall, he saw the loyal skeleton workers diligently working, seemingly tireless. He did some quick exercises. He relit the extinguished bonfire from yesterday, continued roasting meat, and had it for breakfast. While turning the roast, he put up 2000 units of meat for exchange, maintaining the same requirements as yesterday. ¡°Fang Hao has put stuff up for exchange, hurry and grab it.¡± ¡°Fang Hao, could you share how you got so much food? We¡¯re all transmigrants, we should help each other.¡± ¡°I suspect there are lots of grass-type animals near where he spawned.¡± ¡°When ites to grass-type animals, teddy bears are the only ones I respect, the rest are just trash.¡± ¡°Boss Fang Hao, I¡¯m at sea. Can I exchange some fish for meat with you?¡± ¡­ It seemed like many people were waiting for Fang Hao. There was a scramble the moment the meat was put up for exchange. This was even fiercer and faster than yesterday. Fang Hao¡¯s name appeared to have ingrained itself in people¡¯s hearts. The meat that was hard for others to obtain, he was selling it out in thousands. While watching everyone chat, he finished his breakfast. Seeing the materials piled up all over the territory, Fang Hao got up. It was now his time to work. ¡°Materials needed for upgrading to a Level 2 Warehouse: 750 Wood, 450 Stone, 200 Straw, 100 Hemp Rope.¡± He clicked to upgrade the warehouse directly. With a sh of light, the warehouse was smoothly upgraded to Level 2. It had gone from a simple grass shed to a good-sized log cabin that could store more resources better. ¡°Level 2 Warehouse¡± ¡°Storage: 30000/30000¡± (Note: The resources in the warehouse will be preserved better, and the food stored won¡¯t spoil easily. The higher the level of the warehouse, the more resources it can hold, and the better the effect.) ¡°Materials needed for the upgrade: 1200 Wood, 950 Stone, 320 Straw, 220 Hemp Rope, 100 Leather.¡± For the next level warehouse, aside from the increased materials- Straw had been reced by leather. He wanted to continue with the upgrade to a Level 3 Warehouse, but was notified ¡°Lord¡¯s log cabin must be at Level 3.¡± Just as Fang Hao was nning to upgrade the Lord¡¯s hall. A private chat notification came up on the Book of Lords. He opened the Book of Lords. ¡°Big Brother Fang Hao, I have a special kind of ore here. I want to exchange it for some meat.¡± This person had a pretty nice name, Dong Jiayue. Fang Hao quickly replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Ore was also a resource. Currently in the early stages, special ores were still hard toe by. ¡°Shadowstone¡± ¡°Type: Ore¡± (Note: A rare ore required for the construction of Undead faction buildings.) Fang Hao¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing the attributes. The upgrade for the Undead buildings had already demanded Shadowstone. He had also been considering how to obtain Shadowstone and often kept an eye on the chat channel. He was checking if anyone was selling it. But he didn¡¯t expect someone to proactively approach him. Chapter 6 - 6, Gnoll Rock Thrower (New book period, seeking recommendations and collection.)_1 6 Chapter 6, Gnoll Rock Thrower (New book period, seeking rmendations and collection.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I need it?¡±, Fang Hao replied. He decided to be somewhat evasive. Their chat came to a sudden halt for a few seconds. Then Dong Jiayue replied, ¡°Uh, I know, but¡­Fang Hao, I really need food. Could you consider trading a bit less for it?¡± The Shadowstones were of no use to the Human Alliance. Even though they were a scarce resource, they held no difference from ordinary stones in human hands. ¡°Can you tell me how you got these Shadowstones?¡± asked Fang Hao. He was quite curious about how these Shadowstones were obtained. ¡°Sure, I found an ancient underground tomb near my domain. I picked them up in there,¡± Dong Jiayue answered. Fang Hao stroked his chin, deep in thought. Could it be that Shadowstones could only be gained in burial grounds? Would he have to construct not only Undead buildings, but also tombs? ¡°Brother Hao, are you still there? I can agree to trade for less food,¡± Dong Jiayue said hastily, thinking that Fang Hao might have lost interest in the trade. ¡°Just call me by name. How about this: I¡¯ll trade you 30 units of meat for each one. If you find moreter, we¡¯ll stick to this rate,¡± Fang Hao proposed his offer. He was not short on food, and besides, he needed the Shadowstones. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao. I will list the Shadowstones now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, a Shadowstone appeared in the designated trade zone, although there was only one. He immediately traded 30 units of meat for it. The Shadowstone was now in his possession. Uponpleting the trade, Fang Hao continued upgrading his buildings. Thanks to the relentless gathering speed of the Skeletonborers, he had enough resources for the upgrades. [Materials needed for Level 3 Lord¡¯s Hut: 1200 Wood, 600 Stone, 300 Straw, 120 Leather, 50 Rope.] Confirm upgrade. A glow flickered. The Main Hall of the hut had expanded, bing more spacious. And it was even more refined and sturdy. [Level 3 Lord¡¯s Hut] [Owner: Fang Hao] [Existing Buildings: Level 2 Underground Cemetery, Level 2 Warehouse, Level 1 Burial Grounds.] (Note: Core building of domain.) [Materials needed for upgrade: 2200 Wood, 1000 Stone, 200 Brick, 240 Leather, 180 Rope.] With leveling up to Level 4, a new material, bricks, was now required, which he had yet to acquire. ¡­ He waited for a while. There was no announcement for a reward as there had been the first time he upgrades his main city. Feeling a bit disappointed, he continued inspecting the other buildings in his domain. [Underground Cemetery] and [Burial Grounds] could not be upgraded due to theck of Shadowstones. However, the warehouse could be upgraded to Level 3. [Level 3 Warehouse: 1200 Wood, 950 Stone, 320 Straw, 100 Leather, 220 Rope.] Confirm upgrade. The warehouse was sessfully upgraded to Level 3. [Level 3 Warehouse] [Storage: 50000/50000] (Note: Resources stored in the warehouse are better preserved. Food stored will not spoil easily. The higher the warehouse level, the more resources can be stored and the better the effect.) [Materials needed for upgrade: 2000 Wood, 1500 Stone, 400 Brick, 300 Leather, 220 Rope.] The total storage capacity had increased to fifty thousand. But the total amount of resources in his domain was still exceeding the warehouse capacity. With the warehouse filled, resources were also piled up all over the open ground. Having finished upgrading, Fang Hao called all his Skeleton soldiers back. ¡°I should start exploring the surroundings of my domain,¡± he said, tightening his leather armor and picking up a stone axe. As other lords had started exploring their surroundings, he couldn¡¯t afford to be confined to his immediate resources. Just like Dong Jiayue, who had explored a tomb nearby and found the Shadowstones. What a pity. Other than Fang Hao, none of the skeletons within his territory possess the ability to explore and draw maps. He had to do the exploring by himself. Of course,pared to other lords, his forces obviously had an advantage. This made his task less dangerous. Looking at the skeleton soldiers gathered around him, he said, ¡°Follow me. Your task is to protect me.¡± The skeleton soldiers didn¡¯t respond, standing still holding their wooden shields and stone axes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Hao took the lead, stepping out of the protective shield. The forest in front of his territory had arge space cleared. The skeleton workers were still tirelessly continuing. He led a group of skeleton soldiers through the dense forest, and saw a grasnd with a clear stream flowing slowly. Fang Hao took out a piece of wood and marked the location of the stream. This ce was closer to where he fetched water from, and no danger was observed. It was just that he hadn¡¯t brought any containers, otherwise he could fill them up and let the skeletons carry them back to the territory. Following the stream upstream. Fang Hao¡¯s face suddenly changed. He took two steps forward and squatted down to examine the marks on the ground. Wheel tracks! The soil near the stream was soft, bearing noticeable marks of wheel pressure. ¡°A lord? Or another party?¡± Fang Hao murmured, observing the tracks Then, he urged the skeleton soldiers to follow the direction of the tracks. A sudden appearance of a new neighbor near his territory. It aroused curiosity but also concerns regarding potential danger. Very soon, Fang Hao encountered the owner of these wheel tracks. It was a humanoid creature, with arge dog head and hunched body. On the cart were bloody animal corpses. [Gnoll Rock Thrower (Level 2)] [Skills: Sling] The Gnoll Rock Thrower wasn¡¯t very tall, about 1.2 to 1.3 meters. Its skin was grey-white, quite simr to a bald dog¡¯s. The group of hundreds of skeletons led by Fang Hao had attracted its attention. After a momentary shock, it let out a earsplitting howl, swung its sling, andunched an attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sling, although primitive, exerted quite a powerful force. Whirring out, it hit the wooden shields, generatingrge thuds. The first row of charging skeleton soldiers were pushed and jolted around. ¡°Attack, kill them.¡± Fang Hao ordered. tter, tter! Hundreds of skeleton soldiers, holding their wooden shields, began to run and charge at the Gnolls. The difference in numbers was substantial. Even though the sling was powerful, the skeleton soldiers¡¯ wooden shields and leather armor provided substantial protection. They couldn¡¯t inflict significant damage. The closely packed army of white skeleton soldiers quickly closed in. There were only about twenty Gnolls. When the skeleton soldiers got in closebat. They weren¡¯t able to resist effectively. Wielding small daggers, they let out loud cries and futilely waved their weapons, unable to contend with the group of skeleton soldiers. Screams echoed, and they all fell beneath the shield bash and chaotic axe. After everything calmed down, Fang Hao stepped forward. He looked at the dead bodies on the ground, and several cut-off skeleton bodies. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± Fang Hao instructed. The skeletons began to collect the equipment dropped by the Gnoll Rock Throwers. He, on the other hand, had his gaze set to the corpses of the dead Gnolls. There were white bones resembling vertebras by their corpses. [Wriggling Spine] [Type: Consumables] (Description: A ritual item of the Undead n, used for recruiting undead troops.) Chapter 7 - 7, Wriggling Spine_1 7 Chapter 7, Wriggling Spine_1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing this, the origin and use of the Wriggling Spine were already known. It was mentioned in the chat channel. The construction of a barracks was not for unrestricted recruitment of troops. The human camp would drop a consumable item known as the Soul Crystal, a necessary material for recruiting troops. Just like Fang Hao summoning skeleton soldiers, he needed 300 Beast Bones. But Beast Bones were ughter materials, which could be used for recruiting undead troops. They were not the primary recruitment item for the Undead Camp, but rather a temporary substitute. The Wriggling Spine was the primary recruitment material for the Undead n, serving the same function as the Soul Crystal. The skeleton soldiers had swiftly cleaned up the battlefield. The supplies had already been gathered. [Harvest: 21 iron daggers, 8 Wriggling Spines, one tbed cart, two Unicorn Corpses, and one giant antlered deer corpse.] There were more than twenty Gnolls, but only eight Wriggling Spines had dropped. It seemed, there was a certain drop rate, not every corpse had one. Fang Hao had not made the next move, instead, he was deep in thought. There was clearly a Gnoll stronghold, or perhaps a camp nearby. Otherwise, the Gnoll hunting team would not have appeared. Scouting out their location and military strength had be crucial. Fang Hao himself took an iron dagger and strapped it to his waist. [Iron Dagger (white)] [Category: Dagger] [Attribute: Tier 1 Damage] (Description: Attaching an iron piece to a wooden handle to make a weapon? Is this the product of brain work?) ¡°You guys switch your weapons.¡± Fang Hao picked out twenty uninjured soldiers, recing their stone axes. The quality of the stone axes were also (white), but the functions were not the same. Although the stone axes had damage, they did not reach Tier 1 Damage. Their primary function was to cut wood. Forbat, they did not cause as much damage as the iron daggers. When the soldiers heard Fang Hao¡¯s order, twenty of them immediately came up and changed their weapons. ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Fang Hao continued. It was not time to go back yet. They needed to investigate the location and numbers of the Gnoll camp. Rather than wait for the enemy to attack him, he preferred to determine the situation, preparing to take the initiative to attack. Identifying their location was not difficult. Besides the cart tracks left on the ground. There was a path that had opened up in the dense forest. Through the deepest part of the forest, they saw a defensive wall made of logs and a towering lookout tower. There was no significant difference from a human vige. Many Gnolls wereing and going, cutting wood, quarrying stones, and gathering various basic resources. If there was no protective shield. Fang Hao would think this was also a human territory owned by a special race. Regrettably, it was not. There were other Gnoll hunting teams returning. In addition to the bodies of wild beasts on the tbed carts, there were also humans. Fang Hao roughly estimated that there were about five to six hundred people in the camp. In addition to arge number of stone-throwers, there were also the Gnoll warriors with iron swords and the valiant Gnolls with iron axes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Fang Hao said, leading the soldiers slowly back. This camp must be eliminated eventually, but not at present. They needed to gather enough manpower tounch an attack. Back at the edge of the forest, along with the previously confiscated tbed cart and food, they returned to the territory. Upon returning to the territory, the sun was just overhead. ¡°You guys continue patrolling.¡± Fang Hao said. After pushing the tbed cart into the protective shield, the skeleton soldiers returned to their posts, patrolling and protecting the worker skeletons from wild animal attacks. Of course, if there were wild animals, that would also be a good thing, as it could increase the food reserve. [Tier 1 Warcraft Unicorns*2, Tier 1 Spotted Deer, ughter?] ughter! [ughterpleted, gained 1200 meat, 90 Beast Skins, 60 Beast Bones.] Apart from the acquisition of [Wriggling Spine], the cart and food also turned out to be a good harvest today. The most important thing was the discovery a nearby Gnoll camp. Thinking of the sizable number of Gnolls who were so close to his territory, he felt an unconscious tension arise in his heart. This was not a game. This was reality. People died every day for various reasons. He was not a person who hesitated. He immediately went to the front of the barracks. [Level 1 Burial Grounds] [Recruitable: Skeleton Soldiers] ¡°[Skeleton Soldier: Wriggling Spine 1.]¡± (Note: You can recruit troops of the corresponding faction at this building. Upgrading the building level can unlock new soldier types and higher tier troops.) ¡°[Upgrade materials needed: Wood 500, Stone 720, Leather 80, Hemp Rope 240, Shadowstone 5.]¡± Previously, recruiting a skeleton soldier required 300 Beast Bones. Now, only one Wriggling Spine is needed. That is to say, one Wriggling Spine equals to 300. ¡°[Recruitment avable: Skeleton Soldier, Cost: Wriggling Spine 8, Do you wish to recruit?]¡± Confirm recruitment. The system¡¯s prompt sounds off again. ¡°[Sessful recruitment of 808 Skeleton Soldiers due to hundred-fold amplification.]¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!! All camps throughout the territory were filled with the bright shes of the 8 skeleton soldiers crawling out from the Burial Grounds. Seeing this spectacle, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t surprised as he had seen it many times before. He continued to manufacture 808 wooden shields and 808 stone axes for them. ¡°Some of you go hunting for food, and the rest transport supplies. Take the resources gathered by the Worker Skeletons to the warehouse,¡± ordered Fang Hao. The group of skeleton soldiers, upon receiving orders, robotically turned around and exited the territory toplete their tasks. After giving thesemands, He reignited the extinguished firece and began slicing meat using an iron dagger, getting ready to roast the meat. He had already decided to take out the Gnoll camp. Before that, however, lunch had to be sorted out. Eat and drink to your fill. Compared to the meat chunks chopped with a stone axe yesterday, slices cut with a dagger were more suitable for grilling. However, theycked seasonings and ¡°happy water.¡± Otherwise, the meal would be even more joyful. Soon, the aroma of the meat filled the air, stimting the appetite. Whilst enjoying the tenderly roasted meat, He opened the chat channel to see what everyone was discussing. ¡°Does anyone have Soul Crystals? Undead appeared outside my territory, willing to trade resources for Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Same here, a farmer got killed by something, and the rest are now too scared to work.¡± ¡°Trading resources for weapons, anyone selling weapons?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all using stone tools, what weapons could we possibly have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ren Yongning, whoever can bring me home will be made the CEO of mypany.¡± ¡°Never heard of you, who are you exactly, a noodle shop¡¯s CEO?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving. Is Fang Hao not putting up food this afternoon? My farmers and I have gathered a lot of resources, just waiting to trade for food.¡± ¡°Calling Fang Hao.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± ¡°Same here¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing the repeated messages flooding the channel, Fang Hao chuckled wryly. The essence of being human is repetition. Even if the chances to speak are precious, they are taken up by repeated statements. Today was the second day after everyone was transported to this new world. From the conversations, you could discern the differing development speeds of the territories. Most people were still in the initial phase, logging and quarrying, gathering resources. Others, through luck or personal abilities, had established military camps. They had begun realizing the importance of Soul Crystals. In the human camp, only those with Soul Crystals could recruit troops in the military camps. But regardless of whether they were recruiting troops or not, Food was a necessity. Without an adequate food supply, the loyalty of the citizens would decrease, and in severe cases, they might even defect. Therger the poption of the territory, the greater the food demand. Hence, food was a fast-sellingmodity. With this in mind, Fang Hao directly put up 2000 units of food for sale. At the same moment, all chatter within the channel abruptly silenced. Following two seconds of silence, exmations filled the air. ¡°The boss put up food! Who said that something happened to the boss? What a rotten mouth.¡± ¡°Fang Hao is awesome!¡± ¡°Fang Hao is awesome!¡± Chapter 8 - 8, Bones and Dogs (Bosses, please support with more recommendation votes.)_1 8 Chapter 8, Bones and Dogs (Bosses, please support with more rmendation votes.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Amidst the surprised exmations. The 2000 units of meat were quickly disappearing, and in the blink of an eye, they had all been sold out. As a result, Fang Hao acquired arge amount of materials. The materials piled up in his territory are growing rapidly, like a mountain. There were too many people in the regional channel. Even 2000 units of meat were not enough for everyone. Messages started appearing again in the channel of people who missed out, asking if more could be put on sale. Ding! A private chat notification sounded. Upon opening it, it was the youngdy who had sold him the Shadowstone, named Dong Jiayue. ¡°Brother Hao, are you there?¡± Dong Jiayue asked directly. Fang Hao immediately replied, ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Brother Hao, I¡¯ve gotten two more pieces of Shadowstone. I want to exchange them for some food.¡± Dong Jiayue said. In the morning, the two had already conducted a trade of Shadowstone. One piece of Shadowstone was traded for 30 units of food from Fang Hao. Shadowstone is a special building material for the Undead faction and is essentially useless and non-marketable in the human factions. Obtaining 30 units already exceeded Dong Jiayue¡¯s expectations. She was so thrilled after the first transaction that she cheered for a long time. ¡°Sure, you can list them, and I will buy them.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Ok, thank you, Brother Hao.¡± Dong Jiayue agreed and immediately initiated the assigned trade of two Shadowstones. Fang Hao, in return, promptly paid 60 units of meat and made the purchase. Uponpletion of the trade, both parties were pleased. Fang Hao acquired the faction specific material, and Dong Jiayue received 60 units of meat which couldst her several days. Moreover, she could potentially exchange these for other resources. If there¡¯s one resource that currently acts as a medium of exchange, it would definitely be meat. ¡­ Having taken care of everything. Fang Hao quickly stuffed the remaining grilled meat into his mouth. After satisfying his hunger, he promptly arrived at the Underground Cemetery. [Level 2 Underground Cemetery] [Recruitment Cap: 10/10] [Recruitable: Skeleton (Free)] (Note: Can recruitbor troops at this building to do basic work.) [Materials needed for upgrade: Wood 600, Stone 800, Hemp 120, Shadowstone 2.] Previously, he didn¡¯t upgrade. Because hecked Shadowstone, in addition to that which he had just traded from Dong Jiayue, He now had exactly three Shadowstones in his possession, satisfying the upgrade material requirements. Upgrade! With a sh of light, the Underground Cemetery was sessfully upgraded. [Level 3 Underground Cemetery] [Recruitment Cap: 10/20] [Recruitable: Skeleton (Free)] (Note: Can recruitbor troops at this building to do basic work.) [Materials needed for upgrade: Wood 1200, Stone 1600, Leather 100, Hemp 240, Shadowstone 5.] After the upgrade. The recruitment cap has increased from 10 to 20. Fang Hao immediately began recruitment. [Recruitable: Skeleton 10, do you wish to recruit?] Confirm recruitment. The system¡¯s prompt once again sounded. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, sessfully recruited 1010 Skeletons.] A dense light brightened up, and 1010 Skeletons crowded around. He then created 1010 sets of stone axes and stone picks, distributing them to the newly recruited Skeletons. Next, he began to create Leather Armor and Wooden Shields. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, sessfully crafted 3030 Simple Leather Armors.] [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, sessfully crafted 2020 Wooden Shields.] Currently, the number of Labor Skeletons are around two thousand, of which several were lost in the beast attack. The number of Skeleton Soldiers is 900, being the main armed force within the territory. He called all the working Skeletons outside to gather. Regardless of whether they were Skeleton Soldiers or Labor Skeletons, all were uniformly equipped with [Simple Leather Armor] and [Wooden Shields]. As for weapons, apart from the twenty Skeleton Soldiers who were equipped with [Iron Daggers], the rest were uniformly equipped with stone axes. The Gnoll Base must be taken down as soon as possible. Whether it¡¯s about eliminating hidden threats or strengthening ourselves, the sooner it is done, the more beneficial it is. Fang Hao stood on arge stone, looking at the vast ocean of Skeletons below. ¡°Bones and dogs, historically ipatible, tonight I shall lead you all to annihte the gnolls, and regain the dignity of us undead.¡± Fang Hao raised his arm and shouted, his expression high-spirited. But around him was still silent. The Skeletons dumbfoundedly stared at him, like an array of terracotta soldiers, with no movement at all. ¡°Uh, well, I just want to tell you that this battle is not just for me.¡± Fang Hao jumped down from therge stone, mumbling, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll depress me.¡± Other lords could chat with their peasants. He, on the other hand, had to live with a bunch of Skeletons every day. Just on the second day, he already felt a bit autistic. Even his self-proimed title has be ¡®us undead¡¯. He¡¯s going to stress himself to death, sooner orter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Hao called out. The procession set off majestically, with the weapon-wielding Skeletons surrounding Fang Hao in the middle. Offering him adequate protection. Even if danger arose, attacking him wouldn¡¯t be easy. The procession continued to advance towards the Gnoll Base. In the morning¡¯s survey, Fang Hao had roughed out a map. Not to mention it¡¯s also close by and not hard to find, they could soon see the still bustling Gnoll Base from a distance. ¡°Squat down, everyone squat down.¡± Fang Hao half-squatted, letting the bushes conceal everyone from sight. Seeing this, the Skeletons mimicked him, squatting down and moving forward. Concealing their bodies as much as possible. This wasn¡¯t intended as a stealth attack, but rather, since their sidecks long-range troop types, to reduce the distance of attack as much as possible. To reduce casualties on the way to the attack. Fang Hao lead the Skeleton Army to quickly approach their destination. Despite sneaking while squatting, the rustling of therge patches of bushes and grass made quite the noise. In an instant, it caught the attention of the nearby Gnoll woodcutters. With wide open eyes, they curiously looked towards the direction where Fang Hao and his men were. ¡°Charge, take down the base.¡± Fang Hao issued themand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! Upon receiving themand, the Skeletons instantly burst out of the bushes and killed in the direction of the base. Oooh!! A horn was blown in the Gnoll Base. Facing the attack of the Skeleton Army, the vige gate began to close slowly. Regardless of the gnolls outside the gate shouting, the gate was not opened. In the end, the gnolls were caught up by the charging Skeletons and the chaotic axe ruthlessly turned them into mud. Facing the attack of the Skeleton Sea, an instant counter-defence was made inside the camp. Gnoll Slingers ascended the wooden defence walls and began to swing their slings and throw. The power of the slings was impressive. When it hit the Wooden Shields and Simple Leather Armors, it could absorb some of the damage. But when it hit the skeleton frame of the Labor Skeletons, fractures would appear on the hit part, and in worse cases, they would break directly. Fang Hao watched from afar. He was resentful that his troops did not have long-range weapons. Fortunately, he still had an absolute advantage in numbers. At this moment, the Skeleton Army had already reached the foot of the wall. Like human pyramids, relying on each other¡¯s bodies, they sessfully climbed up the three-meter-high wooden defence wall. Seeing this reminded Fang Hao of a scene from a movie he had seen. It was extremely simr to a scene from World War Z. Chapter 9 - 9, Returning Home with a Full Load_1 9 Chapter 9, Returning Home with a Full Load_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gnolls are not a powerful race. In past battles, they leveraged their numerical advantage and some simple tactics. Theirbat strategies were also quite simple. But now, facing an undead army that outnumbered them, they were clearly outmatched. The skeletons piled up against the walls of the vige and struck down the gates with fierce blows. The wave of skeletons flooded into the camp like a rampaging torrent, initiating a brutal melee. The Gnoll soldiers within the camp did not coordinate with each other. Each one fought their guild¡¯s target. Soon, under the relentless assault of the relentless skeletons, the Gnolls were overwhelmed. When the camp once again fell silent, the still, unmoving skeletons waited for orders. It was only then that Fang Hao walked over from a distance. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, hemanded, ¡°Clean up the battlefield. Gather all the equipment and resources.¡± The skeletons, no longer stationary, began to collect the fallen gear from the ground. Logically, there should be a boss in the camp. Perhaps a vige or a n leader. But now, after being pulverized, it became rather difficult to distinguish who were the leaders and who were the followers. In the face of death, all creatures are equal. As the skeletons busied themselves with cleaning up the battlefield, Fang Hao, leading a dozen skeletal soldiers, entered thergest wooden hut of the tribe. This was likely the n Leader¡¯s room, or some sort of meeting hall. The furniture was styled in a savage fashion. ¡°We¡¯ll take this bear-skin rug back. Move the table and chairs out, we¡¯ll take them alongter,¡± Fang Hao directed from inside the hall. The skeletons began to move, hauling everything outside. All the items would be packed and taken along soon. No helping it, resources werecking in his territory. The only furniture was a pile of hay, which served as his bed. There was another room behind the hall. Upon opening the door, he saw arge bed in the room, draped with a fur nket. In the corner of the bedroom, there was a ck chest with a metallic sheen. ¡°Yay!¡± Fang Hao made a fist in celebration. He now had a bed. As for it being previously used by the Gnolls. He didn¡¯t mind. Given their current situation, he couldn¡¯t afford to be picky. He could just clean up the fur nket once they got back. At least, no longer would he have to sleep on a pile of hay. Once again, he turned his attention towards the chest. The chest in front of him was different from the wooden chests from before. You could tell it was of a higher grade, which also meant that the rewards inside would be more substantial. ¡°Move the bed and fur nket outside. Be careful not to damage them,¡± he ordered. The skeletons began to haul out the bed. Fang Hao approached the chest, rubbed his hands together, and asked for blessings from the God of Luck before opening the chest. [Obtained: Marketce Building Blueprint, Cart Making Blueprint, Battle Axe Making Blueprint, 20 Warfire Coins] Generous! Just as he had imagined, the reward was generous. He had opened two wooden chests before, and their rewards were basically twomon items. This metal chest contained three blueprints, all of which were practical. He even got 20 Warfire Coins, the camp was quite wealthy. Having received the equipment, he left the building. In the central space of the camp, the collected supplies piled up into a small mountain. Without lingering, Fang Hao continued to the warehouse. The warehouse was stocked with various materials, wood, stone, food, beast skins, and some weapons and tools. ¡°Move also the goods from here.¡±, Fang Haomanded the moving operation, while continuing to rummage for other goods. Beyond the living quarters of the n Leader, the rooms of the general Gnolls were quite crude. Calling them houses wasn¡¯t quite right. They were more like hovels or makeshift shelters. Around the sweep, there wasn¡¯t much left to loot. Back in the open space. Fang Hao started to sort out the inventory. Resources: 122 Wriggling Spines, 5520 units of wood, 3220 units of stone, 47 units of iron, 3225 units of food, 144 units of beast skin, 20 Warfire Coins. Equipment: 120 Iron Daggers, 72 Single-edged Swords, 45 Battle Axes, 12 tbed Carts. Furniture: 1 Large Iron Cauldron, 1 Solid Wood Table, 6 Chairs, 1 Double Bed, 1 Bear-skin Rug, 1 Set of Fur nkets, 12 Wooden Ladders. Blueprints: Marketce Building Blueprint, Cart Making Blueprint, Battle Axe Making Blueprint. As Fang Hao took inventory, a smile spread slowly across his face. As expected, looting was the quickest way to develop. The spoils from seizing this camp would sustain his operations for quite some time. Of course, there were no small losses on his side as well. He lost at least one-third of his forces. But this wasn¡¯t a problem. Worker skeletons could be summoned for free, there was only a cooldown time. And the situation with the skeletal soldiers was even better. The Wriggling Spines yielded 122 new additions. If he desired, by using the 100-fold amplification, he could recruit an army of 10,000. No matter how you looked at it, he didn¡¯t lose out. ¡°Alright, start loading up.¡± With the 12 tbed carts they acquired, it was just right for transporting these things and it would be more convenient. However, he underestimated the amount of looted goods. The 12 carts weren¡¯t able to fit everything. He had no choice but to open the crafting menu and start making more carts. Besides, they would be useful in the future, so he might as well have them made now. [tbed Cart: 22 Wood, 8 Hemp Ropes] Fortunately, only basic materials were required, and they were readily avable. Construct. [100-fold Amplification Triggered: Sessfully Constructed 101 tbed Carts] As the tbed carts appeared one after another, the skeletons started to load goods onto the carts and tightly secured them with hemp ropes. Meanwhile, Fang Hao was eyeing this camp again. A few ideas starteding to his mind. His advantage was therge number of skeletons that required no food or sleep and worked tirelessly. The resources in the vicinity of his territory would eventually be depleted. This ce was a decent stronghold. Once everything was in ce, he could deploy a portion of the worker skeletons here for collection. The warehouses and residences were already in ce, so no additional construction was needed. As he was lost in thought, All the goods had been loaded. After boarding up the vige gate, the majority of the forces left the Gnoll camp and headed back to their own territory. Due to the carts and the cargo, They couldn¡¯t cut through the forest like they did when they arrived, so they had to take the main road back. Lying on the tbed cart, resting on the fur nkets, He opened the Book of Lords to pass the time. ¡°This damn stone axe is a piece of crap. It¡¯s so slow at cutting trees, and it breaks after a few swings.¡± ¡°Stopining. This is how it is now. Just gather more and upgrade your buildings quickly. You can also trade the surplus with Boss Hao for some food.¡± ¡°Such bad luck, I have a river near my territory. I made a and I could catch a couple of fish every day, but today, when I went to check, I was nearly scared to death.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A full of bones! I hauled in the and it was full of skeleton bones. Some skeletons still had stone axes in their arms, it scared the hell out of me, damn it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s eerie, you aren¡¯t near an unmarked grave or something, are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I dug out the fish and buried the bones. I also kowtowed a few times, I dare not eat the fish, so I put them up for sale.¡± ¡°The guy above, I bought your fish, you bastard scammed me.¡± ¡°How did I scam you? The fish are fine, still wriggling.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat them then?¡± ¡°I was worried they might be poisonous.¡± ¡°Damn you, you wait and see.¡± Chapter 10 - 10, Establishment of a Market (Asking for recommendations......). _1 10 Chapter 10, Establishment of a Market (Asking for rmendations¡­¡­). _1 Trantor: 549690339 Watching the two bicker amusingly, Fang Hao also took note of this neer¡¯s ID. Zhang Bin. There was a stream near the Gnoll encampment. From that recent battle, many of his skeletons had perished, and some of their bones had been swept away by the stream. That must¡¯ve been why Zhang Bin saw a ton of bones in his fishing. It also indicated that their territories were not far apart. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t bury the bones, they would eventually disappear over time. After all, this world had be digitized. The army returned to camp in high spirits. No need for manual sorting. All different types of resources were sorted automatically and neatly stored in their respective ces. He ordered his skeletons to move the bed into the lord¡¯s wooden cabin. The fur rugs and bedding were sent to the nearby river to be cleaned. He then opened up the Manufacturing tab and summoned the Iron Axe Blueprint that he had just acquired. ¡°Iron Axe: 2 Iron, 2 Wood.¡± The requirements for making an iron axe were not high, but iron is a rtively scarce resource. Luckily, he had acquired a small amount from wiping out the Gnoll camp. The inventory showed 59 iron units. Enough to craft an iron axe. Production started immediately. ¡°100x Amplification triggered. Sessfully crafted 808 Iron Axes.¡± ¡°100x Amplification triggered. Sessfully crafted 505 Stone Pickaxes.¡± Manualboring skeletons had suffered some losses in the battle. There were a bit more than 1,400 left. Because the Undead¡¯s building requirements needed more stone than wood, he allocated more manpower to stone mining. With the original remaining tools, along with the newly crafted stone pickaxes. 900 Labor Skeletons were assigned to mine stone. 500 equipped with iron axes were assigned to continue chopping wood. The remaining iron axes were distributed to skeleton soldiers, recing their stone axes. With the increased number of skeleton soldiers, there was no longer a need for that many to patrol. 200 Skeleton soldiers were reassigned to move carts for transporting supplies. That way,boring Skeletons didn¡¯t need to ferry resources back and forth. Saving time and increasing overall work efficiency. After settling everything, all the Skeletons started their respective tasks ording to the n. Fang Hao propped up a wooden pole. The fur bedding recently washed was draped over it for drying. He looked forward to sleeping on a bed tonight. Just thinking about it made him feel strangely content. He moved the hay from the lord¡¯s house. And threw them angrily into the warehouse. A sense of triumph prevailed on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve got a bed now, I won¡¯t be needing you anymore!¡± After busying himself for a while. Fang Hao opened the Building tab again to examine the newly acquired Market Building Blueprint. So¡­ Is this Market for trading goods? ¡°Level 1 Market: 800 Wood, 500 Stone, 220 Hemp.¡± The basic resources needed for a level 1 Market weren¡¯t excessive. All considered basic resources, there weren¡¯t any requirements for exotic or rare items. Construct it! A radiant light shed, and a two-story wooden building appeared before his eyes. Next to the small wooden building, a fenced area was set aside as a marketce. Before Fang Hao could explore the functionality of the new construction The system message rang out again. ¡°Market constructionplete, your Undead faction influence has reached 200. Do you ept the trading delegation from your region (Skeleton King-Odys) to set up shop in the Market?¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Trade between lords can be executed through the Book of Lords. Simr to trading items in the game, irrespective of the distance, the traded items teleport directly into your storage once the trade ispleted. Currently, only the regional channel has been opened. Still, it is incredibly convenient and doesn¡¯t require any fees. The appearance of the Market allows the earth lords who had traveled through time to trade with the native forces. Not only did you have to construct a Market, but a certain level of influence was also required. Fang Hao, being the first to upgrade his main city, was awarded a faction influence of 200. Which just meets the requirement for the Undead faction¡¯s trading delegation to set up shop. ept! There were no second thoughts. A trading delegation meant no danger. ¡°You epted the request from the Skeleton King ¨C Odys¡¯ trading delegation to set up shop. The Skeleton delegation¡¯s arrival countdown begins: 11 hours 59 minutes 59 seconds.¡± Following that, a deste tombstone suddenly appeared in the fenced area within the Market. It emitted a faint green light. The tombstone disyed a synchronized countdown. ¡°Damn, are they going to crawl out from there?¡± It gave off an impression. Like this delegation of skeletons isn¡¯t walking here. Instead, they are going to crawl up directly from this tomb in front of him. Of course, he was just making a facetious remark and wasn¡¯t burdened by it. After all, he had seen so many skeletons crawl out of tombs, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of it nor did he feel any sense of burden from it. ¡­ Not bothering with his own Market having a ticking countdown, Fang Hao began to prepare dinner. Although he¡¯d gotten a cooking pot from the Gnoll encampment, Fang Hao had no desire to use it. From the food scraps left by the Gnolls, he could tell these creatures also treated humans as food. Who knows how many people might¡¯ve been cooked in that pot? Meat is meat, after all. He decided to continue eating roasted meat. He still lit the fire and continued preparing roasted meat. At the same time, he opened the ¡°regional channel¡±, looking forward to a friendly chat with others to kill time. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve had enough. These stone axes are like paper mache; they break after just a few uses.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so troublesome having to remake them every time they break.¡± ¡°Ah! What¡¯s the use ofining? Better to save your energy and chop more wood.¡± Stone tools were not as durable as iron ones. Iron tools withstood more use and rarely broke, while stone tools were consumable. After chopping two or three trees, they would break and need to be remade. Others don¡¯t have the luxury of Fang Hao¡¯s 100x amplification. It¡¯s very troublesome to craft one by one. Just as everyone was expressing their discontent, A message popped up. ¡°Selling Iron Axes. One Iron Axe for 8 Iron or 50 units of meat.¡± As soon as the message was sent, the chat room went abuzz. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s a total rip-off ¨C 50 units of meat! Is this a golden axe or what? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster just to rob people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tool for gathering resources; everyone will have it sooner orter. Why are you setting such a high price?¡± ¡°This is obviously taking advantage of everyone. Clearly, they are trying to rip people off in the early game.¡± ¡°Bro, lower the price. Produce more and sell more!¡± Everyone started criticizing him. Indeed, even Fang Hao had the blueprint for the Iron Axe. The ingredients required were 2 units of iron and 2 units of wood. The resource requirement wasn¡¯t high. This person wanted to exchange for 8 units of iron or fifty units of meat, which was no small amount. Even though everyone needed an Iron Axe, no one would be willing to give up so much food for it. Moreover, it was uncertain how many of them had this much reserve of iron and meat. Facing the crowd¡¯s outrage, this person didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Buy it or don¡¯t buy it! If you can¡¯t afford it, others can! You all know very well how dangerous this world is; every second counts. The quicker you gather resources, the higher the chance you have of surviving. Think about whether to buy it or not!¡± He spoke aggressively, but also factually. Every day, some people died exploring the map and searching for food. Luckily, lords still had seven days of protection. Otherwise, even more people would be dead by now. Therefore, after he spoke, many remained silent. The criticism noticeably died down. Just as Fang Hao was enjoying the show, A private message popped up. Yao Liang! The guy who was just selling Iron Axes. ¡°Fang Hao, are you there?¡± Chapter 11 - 11, Skeleton Merchant_1 11 Chapter 11, Skeleton Merchant_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao scowled at his private chat message. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Fang Hao replied. Actually, he had some guesses in his heart. ¡°Iron axe, 50 units of meat for one, can increase resource gathering speed, how many do you want?¡± Yao Liang¡¯s tone was full of confidence. He didn¡¯t even ask if Fang Hao would buy, he just asked how many he wanted? It was reasonable to think so, as only Fang Hao would have the meat to spare for an axe. After all, he puts arge amount of food up for sale every day, which clearly showed his ample food reserves. At the same time, this proved that Yao Liang saw him as a rich fool. No wonder he said in the channel that if you guys can¡¯t afford it, someone else can. He had set his sights on him a long time ago. Just as Fang Hao was about to decline, he saw Yao Liang post again in the channel. ¡°I have already made a deal with Fang Hao, he will purchase arge number of iron axes, there are not many remaining, if you want to buy, hurry.¡± What a noise! As soon as his words were out, the channel boiled again. ¡°So expensive, only Boss Fang Hao can afford it.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both price gougers, turning a simple tool into a luxury item.¡± ¡°Both of them are no good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy, I hunted two unicorns today, will get two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even Fang Hao knows the importance of early development, why don¡¯t you understand? There aren¡¯t many left, if you want to buy, hurry.¡± Watching people chat, Fang Hao frowned. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this, but Yao Liang had used him as a tool to make people believe the axes were scarce and ept the price. Truthfully, Yao Liang was smart. A smart but mean person. If Fang Hao had not obtained the blueprint for the iron axe, he would have traded food for a few. However much he tradedter wouldn¡¯t matter, as long as he made the trade, Yao Liang would use it to his advantage, using Fang Hao as his free advertisement. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t one to care about what others thought. But he also didn¡¯t want to be used by others. After thinking a bit, he decided to rify himself in the channel. ¡°I, Fang Hao, have neither bought nor intend to buy his axe, don¡¯t blindly trust.¡± ¡°Wow, Boss Fang Hao spoke.¡± ¡°Capture! A living Fang Hao.¡± ¡°I knew it! This asshole was messing with us. Boss Fang Hao did not actually buy.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s words immediately led to others condemning Yao Liang¡¯s shameless behavior. Immediately following this was a private message from Yao Liang. ¡°Fang Hao, what the fuck do you mean? Are you trying to undermine me?¡± ¡°I never traded with you, so I need to let everyone know.¡± Fang Hao calmly replied. ¡°Good, you fucking yed me, wait and see.¡± Yao Liang cursed in rage. Fang Hao squinted his eyes, remembering Yao Liang. But he currently didn¡¯t know where Yao Liang¡¯s territory was, so even being angry didn¡¯t help. Both of them cursing each other online would only waste their daily chat limit. After thinking for a bit, Fang Hao thought of a n to retaliate. He immediately used the 100x multiplier to make 101 iron axes and put them up for sale. [Trader: Fang Hao] [Listed Item: Iron Axe] [Quantity: 100] [Required for 1 unit: 4 units of Iron.] (Note: If you have a blueprint or special materials, you can negotiate price in private chat.) Compared to Yao Liang¡¯s 8 units of iron, Fang Hao¡¯s 4 units seemed very reasonable. And Yao Liang sent another private message. ¡°Motherfucker, you wait.¡± At this moment, Yao Liang was furious. Fang Hao had undermined him and made him lose face in the channel. Then he sold iron axes for 4 units after. Those who just bought from Yao Liang were now chasing after him for refunds. There¡¯s now in this world. Even though they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s territories, Yao Liang dared not offend so many people. Under pressure, he had no choice but to refund the others. ¡­ Fang Hao ignored the enraged Yao Liang. In this world, strength is the most important. With the expansion of territories, those who survive will inevitably meet, and by then it wouldn¡¯t be about who can curse better. After listing the trade, the stock of iron axes slowly reduced. Private chat rung again. ¡°Boss Fang Hao, I have a blueprint, I want to trade it for your iron axes.¡± The blueprint was sent over. [Wooden Bucket Blueprint (White)] [Materials for Production: 5 Wood, 2 Hemp Rope.] ¡°I¡¯ll give you two iron axes for it.¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, thank you very much.¡± Once the twopleted the trade, the blueprint was immediately added to the Book of Lords. Fang Hao immediately started crafting. [Triggered hundred-fold amplification, received 101 Wooden Barrels.] Just then, a Skeleton returned with some supplies. ¡°Go fill these barrels with water,¡± said Fang Hao. The Skeleton immediately lifted the wooden barrels and set off. At the same time, several private messages came in. All of them wanted to trade blueprints for iron axes. [Received white blueprint [Wooden Bench]: 5 Wood, 2 Hemp Rope.] (Note: A simple wooden bench which can amodate up to three people at a time.) [Received white blueprint [Drying Rack]: 3 Wood, 2 Hemp Rope.] (Note: Used for air-drying raw meat, handy for long-term storage.) [Received white blueprint [Simple Single Bed]: 7 Wood, 6 Hemp Rope, 3 Leather.] (Note: A simple and practical single bed, you can rest assured on it without worrying of falling off.) I have a double bed made of solid wood. Fang Hao muttered quietly, previously there was no bed, and he could only sleep on grass. He always woke up aching all over. Just after getting a big double bed, now he had received a blueprint for a single bed. Why does it always happen this way, either nothing happens or everything happens all at once? Apart from the blueprints. Dong Jiayue contacted him too. Exchanged Shadowstone for 10 iron axes. After all, the food they exchangedst time was enough for her and the farmers in her territory for quite some time. Next. Fang Hao put 2,000 units of meat for sale and then returned to the Lord¡¯s log house to rest. ¡­ Next morning. Fang Hao came out of the log house and had a big stretch. Sleeping in a bed is reallyfortable. The morning sun cast a warm glow over his face, dew shimmered on the grass next to it. The breeze carried a faint scent of nts as it passed. Honestly, the air here is much better than the world he left behind. Picking up a nk ced aside, he etched ¡°3¡± on it. Signifying it was his third day in this world. He lit up the fire to prepare breakfast, while also not forgetting to list more food for others to buy. As he waited for the meat to be cooked, Fang Hao began crafting the [Drying Rack]. He only received the blueprint for the drying rackst night. There was nothing to dryte at night, so he waited until the day to craft it. [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, received 101 Drying Racks.] A hundred drying racks appeared on the ground. He called over a passing Skeleton, ¡°From now on, you are in charge of drying food.¡± The Skeleton put down the iron axe it was carrying, went to the warehouse, picked up a piece of meat, and hung it on the drying rack. These skeletons are peculiar. Even though they are not very intelligent, they are capable of carrying out basic tasks given by Fang Hao. They work efficiently and adeptly. Just like executing a program, they neatly hung three pieces of meat on each drying rack to dry. Watching the Skeleton busy at work, Fang Hao took thest piece of grilled meat and popped it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he put out the fire. A notification suddenly rang out. [Skeleton Caravan has arrived at your territory, it¡¯s up to the Lord to inspect it.] The market that was built yesterday. The indicated time of arrival was 12 hours. After the night passed, it was already time. ¡°You guys, follow me.¡± To be on the safe side, Fang Hao called a few Skeleton Soldiers along with him. There¡¯s likely no danger, but just in case. A few skeleton soldiers immediately walked over, holding axes and shields and following behind Fang Hao. Upon reaching the market, Fang Hao saw that a tombstone that had been built was nowpleted. A magnificent looking Skeleton sat beside the tombstone. The Skeleton Merchant was dressed in rich attire, leaning against a wooden staff in his right hand, and wore a gemstone ring on his scrawny bone finger. His hollow eye sockets shone with a blue light, like that of a ghost fire. Upon seeing that Fang Hao was a human, the blue light in his eye sockets flickered with surprise. But soon it calmed down. He spoke softly, ¡°The God of Undead epts the faith of all believers.¡± Seeing Fang Hao approach, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°My Lord, Ruer is willing to serve you.¡± Fang Hao was taken aback. Holy shit! This skeleton can talk. Chapter 13 - 13, God’s Presence_1 13 Chapter 13, God¡¯s Presence_1 Trantor: 549690339 Dong Jiayue was fortunate. Her territory was situated near a mountain range. The nearby timber and stone resources were abundant, so she had no worries about mining. In reality, Dong Jiayue¡¯s grandfather owned a martial arts studio and she had learned some martial arts with him since childhood. Therefore, on the second day of crossing into this world, she left her territory and began exploring her surroundings. She found an ancient tomb in a valley. Soon, she discovered some blueprints and Shadowstones from the tomb. She kept the blueprints for the development of her territory, and sold the Shadowstones to Fang Hao to acquire resources. Among the Lords who came over with her, she was progressing quite well. But today, while leading militiamen to explore the secondyer of the ancient tomb, many undead creatures suddenly appeared. Not only did two militiamen die, she was also injured. She had no choice but to retreat to her territory and reconsider her strategies. The ancient tomb was the basis of her lead, and despite the danger, she had to continue exploring it. After much thought, she decided toe to Fang Hao, hoping to advance some weapons and equipment. Dong Jiayue was not aware that Fang Hao had iron weapons. She just thought that iron axes would be more lethal than stone ones, and wanted to advance some iron axes. ¡°You want to advance some iron axes for fighting?¡± Fang Hao asked in surprise. ¡°Ah, is that alright?¡± Dong Jiayue was somewhat uncertain because every resource now was extremely important, affecting one¡¯s own development and survival. She hurriedly added, ¡°Let¡¯s consider it as an advance reward for the Shadowstones, okay?¡± Fang Hao asked again, ¡°What are the types of soldiers you have? What weapons and equipment are they using?¡± He was not familiar with the information about human soldiers. ¡°Just ordinary militiamen, there aren¡¯t any special troops yet,¡± Dong Jiayue replied. She thought that Fang Hao would know about the militiamen. After all, everyone was a cross-world traveler from Earth and belonged to the human camp. They naturally knew about the soldiers recruited by humans. ¡°How many people do you have?¡± ¡°Three.¡± Previously, she had several tier 1 militiamen. Two of them died in the previous battle, leaving only three. Including her, there were four. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate much. He replied, ¡°I can provide you with weapons and equipment. Whenever you find valuable items during your exploration, prioritize trading them with me.¡± ¡°Great, thank you, Brother Hao. Thank you for your trust,¡± Jia Yue quickly expressed her gratitude. This was not just a trade, but also showed Fang Hao¡¯s trust in her. This kind of trust was especially precious in a ce like this. ¡°Okay, list a unit of wood or something so that I can trade the items to you,¡± Fang Hao said. The system only allowed trading, not gifting. However, there were many workarounds. Listing a rock from the ground to be exchanged for gold was allowed. ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Dong Jiayue listed a unit of wood in the designated trade. Fang Hao gave her four single-edged knives and four wooden shields. When Dong Jiayue saw that she had actually received real weapons instead of iron axes, she was amazed. Just how far had Fang Hao¡¯s territory developed? On just the third day, he had already acquired real weapons. If he was able to give those weapons to her, that implied that such equipment was not scarce in his ce. At this moment, Dong Jiayue¡¯s impression of Fang Hao was even more profound and unfathomable. She immediately sent another message to Fang Hao to express her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful. Survival gives hope,¡± Fang Hao advised. Shadowstone, it was a necessary material to upgrade an undead building. At present, only Dong Jiayue could obtain it. Thus, she must be supported to continue exploring the tomb. Of course, after several transactions, although they hadn¡¯t be friends, Fang Hao had a pretty good impression of Dong Jiayue. He didn¡¯t want her to face any danger. ¡­ After the transaction was over, both of them started getting busy again. Fang Hao brought up the ¡°Production¡± page and started producing weapons and shields for over ten thousand skeleton soldiers. [Iron Sword: Wood 3, Iron 3, Leather 1.] When he wiped out the Gnoll camp, he had gained 47 units of iron. And through selling iron axes over the past couple of days, he had earned more than 300 units of iron. It may not be much, but with the hundred-fold amplification, there¡¯s enough to equip this team. Make them! [Hundred-fold amplification triggered, you have obtained 13130 Iron Swords.] [Hundred-fold amplification triggered, you have obtained 13130 Wooden Shields.] [Hundred-fold amplification triggered, you have obtained 13130 Simple Leather Armors.] [Hundred-fold amplification triggered, you have obtained 14140 Leather Helmets.] ¡­ ¡°Alright, everyone pick up your weapons and equipment.¡± Fang Hao shouted loudly. All the skeleton soldiers he had recruited stepped forward, picked up the weapons and equipment that had been made, and put them on. ¡°You don¡¯t go.¡± Fang Hao casually grabbed a skeleton soldier who was about to leave. He was using the [God¡¯s Presence] Skill directly. Everything went ck before his eyes. The body of Fang Hao, sitting on the stone steps, instantly fell backward. And the dumbfounded skeleton soldier standing nearby, in his hollow pupils, suddenly med two ghastly blue ghost fires. Simr to the skeleton merchant who just left. [God¡¯s Presence on target, Skeleton Soldier, Compatibility 72 %.] Fang Hao¡¯s consciousness transferred to the skeleton, surprised, he looked at the skeletal limbs, then looked at his own body beside. ¡°You two, carry me into the room, ce me on the bed.¡± The skeleton¡¯s voice sounded dry and hoarse. It sounded very eerie. Two skeletons picked up the body of Fang Hao and headed toward the lord¡¯s wooden house. Thud! The skeleton used its skull to hit open the wooden door before they dumped him on the bed. Seeing this. Fang Hao was so angry he kicked the two skeletons on their backsides with his bone leg. ¡°You two are trying to kill me.¡± Both kicked skeletons staggered, still standing there in a daze. Next, Fang Hao assigned work. Some to patrol, some to help the workers gather resources. He, however, selected about 2000 skeleton soldiers for exploration of the surrounding territories. The Book of Lords had added a new page [Map]. Any ces that had been explored would automatically record the terrain and topography. ces which had been explored before would need to be re-explored to have the map record them. ¡°Follow me!¡± Calling out to the 2000 skeleton soldiers behind him, they headed out of the vige. The territory was still under protection, the protection shield could ensure his safety. Adventuring while possessing the skeleton seemed like a sure win. ¡­ Meanwhile. Gnoll camp. A Gnoll with a saber slung about his waist had a gloomy face, full of rage. He sat on arge stone waiting for the news from the scouts. He had led a team to the Orc Bazaar for trading, but upon return, found his den had been wiped out. All resources and items had been moved out. Not even a chair was left behind. Fuming with anger, he had no choice but to order someone to fetch a stone for him to sit on while waiting for news. ¡°Leader, there¡¯s news.¡± A few Gnolls ran over hastily, shouting loudly. Despite not being very intelligent, Gnolls still belonged to the intelligent races. asionally, one or two Gnoll priests would appear, their intelligence not inferior to humans. ¡°Speak.¡± The Leader ordered wrathfully. ¡°We followed the cart tracks and found an undead vige. There are lots of undead there.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°From what I saw, at least several thousand.¡± Hearing this number, the leader¡¯s face turned even grimmer. The enemy¡¯s numbers were too great, they were not something they could withstand. ¡°Contact the Firede Tribe, tell them we¡¯ve found a wealthy vige and invite them to loot together.¡± Chapter 14 - 14, Map of the Tomb of the Dragon (Looking for recommendations, collected.)_1 14 Chapter 14, Map of the Tomb of the Dragon (Looking for rmendations, collected.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao, who remains totally in the dark. He still leads the team to explore the surrounding maps. Even if the Book of Lords is in his original body¡¯s hands, the ces that he explores with the control of the Skeleton would also be recorded normally. He explored for two hours. The Skeleton exploration team had already harvested five wild boars and three unicorns. The beasts of this world are far more powerful than the creatures of Earth. Two wild boars already fill a tbed cart. It takes thebined efforts of two Skeleton soldiers to push the cart at the same speed as the team. Wielding his iron sword, he cuts down the thorns in front of him. Because he has inhabited a Skeleton body under God¡¯s Presence, he feels like he¡¯s ying an adventure game, fighting monsters without any real danger. After passing through a dense forest, he hadn¡¯t yet fully seen the situation. Suddenly, an angry roar sounded from the front. Roar!! Then, the ground began to tremble slightly, and the trees shivered. Looking up. A giant bear with red hair all over its body came towards him. [Jungle Giant Bear (Tier 3)] Everything happened so suddenly. By the time Fang Hao noticed, the giant bear had already charged to his side, pping with its palm. Raising his shield in haste. Bang!! The giant bear stood up on its hind legs and its ws hit the wooden shield heavily. After a thunderous sound, Fang Hao felt himself flying, with the wind whistling in his ears. Boom! Another dull sound, Fang Hao hit a tree and slowly slid down. On his left arm, only half of the wooden shield remained. He quickly checked his body, finding that two of his ribs had broken. Fortunately, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Even with two broken ribs, it didn¡¯t hinder his actions. The remaining Skeleton soldiers have started fighting the giant bear. The newly reced equipment already had lethal power. They swarmed, continuously shing and hacking at the bear¡¯s body, while also using their shields to bash the bear. The giant bear¡¯s strength was also considerable, and each swing of its paw would send Skeleton soldiers flying, breaking their bones. Fang Hao stood up, discarding the broken wooden shield in his hand. He drew his sword and charged once more. He joined the frenzied melee. Even if the bear had great strength and was fierce, it couldn¡¯t withstand such an intensive attack. In the end, Fang Hao seized the moment, stabbing the bear¡¯s weak point under its tail. He twisted and stirred his sword, killing it once and for all. ¡°Damn, that was intense!¡± Even though he possessed a Skeleton¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t feel fatigue or pain, the ferocity of the giant bear still left him feeling shocked. Had he been inhabiting his own body, leading the map exploration team¡­ That hit just now could have gravely wounded, if not killed him. There are no hospitals here; being heavily wounded is a death sentence. ¡°Load it on the cart.¡± It took five Skeleton soldiers to throw the giant bear¡¯s corpse onto the tbed cart. After it¡¯s transported back to the territory, it will be butchered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There should be a den nearby.¡± Fang Hao called out as the team continued to move forward. ording to their experiences with Warcraft and Prairie Wolves, the beast¡¯sir should also contain a treasure chest. They searched around and indeed found the giant bear¡¯s cave. Just as they entered, they encountered several humanoid and animal skeletons. Hmm? Just as he thought of going in deeper, he was attracted by a skeleton. [Adventurer¡¯s Skeleton] [Type: Remains] (Description: This is the corpse of an unfortunate adventurer.) Next to the corpse was a tattered backpack. As soon as Fang Hao picked it up, the leather backpack fell apart. A piece of paper with patterns drawn on it fell out. [Map: Tomb of the Dragon] [Type: Single-page map] (Description: An adventurer-made map, recording the routes and terrain of the Tomb of the Dragon.) Such a guy. This poor adventurer died at the hands of this giant bear while on the way. ¡°Bury him. At least that¡¯s a proper burial.¡± Fang Hao said. Two Skeleton soldiers stepped forward, trying to lift the turned-into-White-Bone corpse. The moment the two put in some force. tter! Bones were scattered all over the ground, and the skeleton soldiers began picking up the fallen bones to bury outside the cave. Fang Hao entered the cave and saw a wooden treasure chest. He opened the chest. [Acquired: Stone Hoe Blueprint, Bathtub Blueprint, Natural Gem*1.] [Natural Gem] [Category: Rare Resource] (Note: Essential rare resource for recruiting advanced troops and constructing special buildings.) ¡°What a good item, it¡¯s a pity we¡¯re the bad guys though!¡± Fang Hao murmured, holding the natural gem. The natural gem was a rare and precious resource. The name was clearly at odds with the Undead n. ¡®Shadowstone¡¯ would¡¯ve been a name more suitable for the undead, he thought. All useful resources were quickly packed and stored away. They began the return journey. ¡­ The loaded team returned to the territory. Fang Hao deactivated [God¡¯s Presence] mode, and the skeleton soldiers turned back to their usual dull selves. Going to the warehouse, picking up a new shield, instinctively joining the patrol team as if nothing had happened. After his soul returned to his body. Fang Hao sat up on his bed, touched the top of his head, there was a bump. It was caused by the skeleton hitting his head against the door when they were carrying him. Next time he thought to himself, he shouldy down properly to avoid bing injured. He left the room. He went over to the loot. [Tier 1 Iron Boar*5, Do you wish to ughter?] ughter! [ughterpleted, acquired 2500 meat, 100 beast skin, 75 beast bone.] [Tier 1 Unicorn*3, Do you wish to ughter?] [ughterpleted, acquired 1500 meat, 60 beast skin, 45 beast bone.] [Tier 3 Jungle Giant Bear, Do you wish to ughter?] [ughterpleted, acquired 900 meat, 55 beast skin, 30 beast bone.] Throughout the hunt, Fang Hao slowly added to the diminishing meat storage again. The hunting abilities of the skeleton soldiers were quite weak. Although a hunting squad was formed, there were very few times they brought back game. This time, Fang Hao led the team himself, the efficiency of hunting was greatly improved. He ughtered several games. We took out a couple more blueprints and maps. The [Stone Hoe Blueprint] [Bathtub Blueprint] automatically got recorded into a page in the Book of Lords¡¯ [Craft] section. And the moment the [Tomb of the Dragon Map] came in contact with the Book of Lords, it fused with his territory¡¯s map. In the north of the territory¡¯s map, a mountain range emerged slowly ¨C the location of the Tomb of the Dragon. Well, it was quite user-friendly, he thought. However, the Tomb of the Dragon was quite far from his territory. Trying to cross the fog and reach the Tomb of the Dragon directly seemed unrealistic. ¡­ The day was busy and it was already dusk. He provided the others with food first, after all, there were still many people waiting for Fang Hao to provide food every day. As the development of various territories progressed. The demand for food remained huge. Some lucky Lords got the blueprint for the barracks and could recruit militiamen. However, hunting was still difficult. If they encountered groups of high-level Warcraft, it wasn¡¯t even clear who the prey was. Now, once Fang Hao waste in providing food. People would privately chat him to urge him, asking whether Fang Hao was in trouble and why he hadn¡¯t provided the food yet. Thousands of units were still in short supply. In a blink of an eye,pletely sold out. Ding! A private chat rang. ¡°Brother Fang, I have blueprints here, want to exchange for some iron axes.¡± Fang Hao remembered this person, he was the one who exchanged the Simple Leather Armor blueprint with him. ¡°Of course, you can send them to me so I can take a look.¡± Fang Hao replied. They had traded before, so they were much more familiar with each other this time. [Iron Pot Blueprint: Wood 6, Stone 6, Iron 3.] So it¡¯s an iron pot. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you three iron axes, what do you think?¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and proposed his exchange number. Chapter 15 - 15, The Lost Wooden Samurai Spirit_1 15 Chapter 15, The Lost Wooden Samurai Spirit_1 Trantor: 549690339 An iron pot isn¡¯t exactly an essential item. Moreover, there is already an iron pot in my inventory, obtained from a raid on the Gnoll camp. However, given the psychological burden of having previously cooked human flesh in it, it has been sitting unused. Now, someone is selling an iron pot blueprint, so I can manufacture a brand new one. ¡°Can do.¡± The other party replies, then added, ¡°Brother Fang Hao, once you¡¯ve learned the blueprint, I could provide the materials. Could you make me a pot, uh¡­ Hehe.¡± Fang Hao immediately understood his intention. Pretty smart idea. At the current level of the domain, one iron pot is enough. He sells the blueprint to me in return for three iron axes, then asks Fang Hao to make him another pot. He¡¯s taking no loss at all. ¡°Of course, sell me more blueprints next time.¡± Fang Hao generously says. He wasn¡¯t particrly bothered about it. With a hundredfold increase, it¡¯s impossible for any deal to constitute a loss. One set of materials can create a hundred products, it¡¯s the blueprint that is hard toe by, not the materials. ¡°Thank you, brother, I¡¯ll list it right away.¡± Soon, an iron pot blueprint appeared in the designated transaction list. After giving the other party three iron axes, Fang Hao received the iron pot blueprint. [Iron Pot: Wood 6, Stone 6, Iron 3.] Craft! [Triggered Hundredfold Increase, received 101 Iron Pots.] A sh of light urred. 101 Iron Pots appeared on the open space in front of me. The new iron pots are different from the ones seized from the Gnolls. The newly crafted pots were one-piece, with a wooden pile below and an iron pot on top. He chose one and gave it to the other party, fulfilling their agreement. He kept three pots for himself and put the rest, along with the remaining Gnoll iron pots, up for sale. [Trader: Fang Hao] [Registered Item: Iron Pot] [Quantity: 98.] [Required for 1: 5 units of iron ore.] (Note: If there are special resources, blueprints or items, we can have a private chat.) ¡­ Finished off all the work. Fang Hao summoned a skeleton, ¡°You will be in charge of boiling water.¡± The skeleton proceeded as instructed, bringing the stone materials to the warehouse to start boiling the water. There were 101 buckets of stored water in the domain, no need to fetch it from a distance anymore. Fang Hao continued to open the Book of Lords and navigated to the ¡°Manufacture¡± page. He selected a ¡°Bath Bucket¡±. [Bath Bucket: Wood 5, hemp rope 3.] Manufacture. [Triggered Hundredfold Increase, received 101 Bath Buckets.] The iron pots had not all been sold yet when arge number of bath buckets appeared again. He would offer the extra buckets for sale, but not at present. Prolifically selling arge number of items could attract attention from potential buyers. There¡¯s no rush, he could sell them in broad daylight the next day. Guided the skeleton to move the buckets to the open space next door. Water was boiling now. After adjusting the water temperature, he quickly took a bath. Having taken a bath, he felt rejuvenated, full of spirit, and rxed. Stepping out of the bath, he spread his arms wide, waiting for his body to air dry. The feeling ofplete rxation while basking in breezes felt pleasantly good. ¡­ Next, he started preparing dinner, boiling a pot of meat soup. He idly switched on the [Area Channel] to pass time. ¡°Hey! Have any of you used Brother Fang Hao¡¯s pots yet? Any special situations?¡± ¡°Nothing at all, why?¡± ¡°I foraged for some mushrooms and wild veggies and made a pot of soup. I didn¡¯t even add any meat, so why is there oil floating in it, and that meaty aroma¡­ it¡¯s like I¡¯ve boiled a pot full of meat.¡± ¡°Stop bragging, man.¡± ¡°Is it real or fake? I also made mushroom soup, but it¡¯s clear as water.¡± ¡°It is true. I just tasted it, and it does taste like meat soup.¡± ¡°Damn, brother, you¡¯ve found a treasure, isn¡¯t this a daily meat soup?¡± ¡°I suspect your pot has a hidden attribute.¡± ¡°Would you sell it? I¡¯d buy it at high price.¡± In an instant, the channel was filled with discussions about iron pots. The iron pots listed for sale were rapidly selling out. Some people need a pot. Others buy it, hoping to get an iron pot capable of brewing a vegetable broth. Fang Hao did not expect such a thing to happen. The pot for cooking green vegetables, which produces oil, should be the iron pot from the Gnoll camp. After all, years of cooking meat in it can leave some traces of grease. Having arranged everything. He went to bed to rest. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. He stepped out of the lord¡¯s wooden house. He yawned and marked the fourth day on the side. He cooked breakfast on the fire. After breakfast, he jogged around the boundary of his territory, doing some basic exercises such as sit-ups. His physique was originally quite decent. He had muscles all over his body. But after crossing over, he found that his muscles were increasingly ck. This wasn¡¯t a good sign. Thus, he arranged for morning exercises first thing in the day. Having done everything. He changed into a morefortable position on the bed. He used the [God¡¯s Presence] skill to possess the body of a skeleton soldier. Today¡¯s task was the same as yesterday¡¯s ¨C to continue exploring the surrounding terrain. He chose 2000 skeleton soldiers and led the team out of his territory with big strides. They passed through a in to the west. Fang Hao abruptly stopped and signaled for the team to halt. He stared solemnly ahead. Several humanoid creatures were wandering about. Their bodies were entwined like vines, with green sprouts growing in some parts of their bodies. [Lost Wood Element Servant Spirit (Rank 3)] [Type: Summoned Creature (Masterless)] [Abilities: Entangle, Revival.] (Description: Servant spirits who have lost their masters gradually lose their purpose. They wander here, attacking all passing creatures.) These are rank-three soldiers. Moreover, there are three of them wandering ahead. After ncing at the skeleton soldiers behind him, he gave themand to attack. ¡°Attack.¡± 2000 skeleton soldiers raised their weapons andunched an attack. The massive charge quickly drew the attention of the [Wood Element Servant Spirits]. They glowed faintly with green light. Vines grew from beneath the skeletons¡¯ feet, writhing and entwining like pythons, grabbing the nearby skeletons to restrict their movements. But the number of skeletons was toorge. The entanglement had no effect at all. Soon, the skeleton soldiers rushed up to them. The Wood Servant Spirits transformed their arms into whip-like vines and started fighting the skeletons. The Wood Servant Spirits demonstrated considerablebat power. However, faced with the numerous skeletons¡¯ concentrated and disordered attacks. The Wood Servant Spirits found it hard to hold on. In the end, they turned into green lights and scattered in the air. They even dropped items after death ¨C a [Natural Gem] and three units of [Trace of the Earth]. He collected everything. ¡°Search the area, see if there are any chests nearby.¡± The skeletons quickly dispersed. After a while, they actually brought over a ck iron chest. Fang Hao immediately opened it. [Obtained: Spiritual Field Blueprint (Green), Mindful Ne (Green), Natural Gemstone*5, Trace of the Forest*1, Warfire Coin*15.] In addition to some materials. This time he actually obtained a green blueprint and a piece of green equipment. [Mindful Ne (Green)] [Category: Neck Ornament] [Item Effect: Increases spiritual power recovery.] (Description: A ne that keeps you full of energy.) Many items in this world have been digitalized. Unlike in games, there is no clear disy of health and spiritual power. However, when using the [God¡¯s Presence] skill to possess the body of a skeleton soldier, he could clearly feel mental fatigue. This ne, although not as exciting as a good weapon, was exactly what he needed. [Spiritual Field Blueprint (Green)] [Type: Building Blueprint] (Description: Build a Spiritual Field in a suitable location to grow crops, enhancing their growth speed.) Chapter 16 - 16, Orc Plan (Looking for recommendations, collected.)_1 16 Chapter 16, Orc n (Looking for rmendations, collected.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 There is a slight difference between Spiritual Fields and regr farnd. Under normal understanding, a Spiritual Field has better soil quality, so crops grow better and mature faster. It¡¯s been the fourth day sinceing to this world. Although there¡¯s no worry about food and drink, having barbecued meat without seasoning for every meal is indeed a bit monotonous. The presence of a Spiritual Field could perhaps allow for the cultivation of crops, which could change the monotony of his diet. ¡°You guys, switch out your shields,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The skeleton soldiers who were called upon discarded their broken shields and picked up the equipment of their fallenrades. In the recent battle, despite the Undead having an overwhelming numerical advantage, they still lost eight skeleton soldiers. They were reced by those with the best shields among the eight. After getting equipped, the team continued on their journey, further exploring the map. ¡­ Inside the Gnoll camp. The once razed encampment was weing a new batch of troops. They stood around two meters tall, their gaping mouths and fierce appearances emanating an air of barbarity and violent bravery. Unlike the Gnolls, these were real Orc Warriors. Inherently aggressive, war and looting were their only pleasures. Inside the n Leader¡¯s hall. The Gnoll n Leader stood nervously to one side, constantly wiping the sweat from his forehead. He never expected that his call for reinforcements would bring the notoriously vtile Kedo. Kedo was a young orc, both the leader of the tribe and the son of the Firede Tribe n leader. At this moment, the Gnoll n Leader wasn¡¯t sure if calling for backup from the Firede Tribe was the right decision. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that, during your absence, your camp was attacked by these undead?¡± Kedo asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the Gnoll hastily replied. ¡°This vige is very rich? I haven¡¯t heard of Undead having any valuables,¡± Kedo asked again. He came here leading a team, certainly not to avenge the Gnoll camp. The survival of these weak creatures didn¡¯t matter to them in the slightest. They had heard that the vige was very rich and came hoping to loot it. ¡°Very wealthy, very wealthy,¡± the Gnoll n Leader simpered. ¡°Better be, if I find out you dared to deceive me, I¡¯ll turn your skull into a decorative piece and hang it on my wall,¡± Kedo¡¯s warning carried a deadly threat. The Gnoll n Leader broke out into more sweat and dared not utter a word. At that moment, the scout who had been sent to investigate the situation returned and entered the hall. ¡°My lord, the situation has been surveyed. Indeed, there is an undead vige, but it¡¯s under the protection of an energy shield,¡± the scout reported in a solemn voice. Kedo¡¯s face gradually darkened as he listened. After the scout left, he roared out in rage, ¡°You dare deceive me! I¡¯ll cut off your head to use as a chamber pot!¡± The Firede Tribe were familiar with energy shields. The energy shield perfectly protected the vige, and no matter how powerful their machinery was, they could not break through it. This signified that they made a wasted trip ¨C even if the vige¡¯s defences were low, they couldn¡¯t get in. The Gnoll n Leader jumped at Kedo¡¯s roar. He didn¡¯t know the function of the energy shield and had only thought of calling the Firede Tribe for revenge. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare, I didn¡¯t dare.¡± Just as Kedo was about to grab his battle axe and behead the Gnoll, a voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Commander Kedo, I have a way to take the vige,¡± a voice proposed. All eyes in the room suddenly turned to this speaker. This was a human, wearing a Nike sports jacket over a piece of leather armour, with a brown book dangling from his waist. Kedo¡¯smanding presence was so strong no one had noticed there was a human standing in the Orc Tribe¡¯s hall. Kedo suppressed his anger and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± With that, he slouched back in his seat with a nonchnt air. ¡°If there¡¯s a protective shield, it¡¯s likely one of my kind. If we can¡¯t break into the vige, we can lure them out and kill them. Once they die, the shield will naturally disappear,¡± said the human with a smile. This man¡¯s name is Zhuang Hong. Unfortunately, the day after he crossed over, his territory was discovered by the Firede Tribe. Though his domain had a protective shield, and the orcs could not break in, they still blockaded the entrance, hindering the development of the domain. The farmers couldn¡¯t leave, and resources couldn¡¯t be gathered. Zhuang Hong proved to have some wit about him, he negotiated with the orcs and made the vige a vassal of the tribe. There was no need for military development; all they had to do was continually collect resources for the Firede Tribe. He came today with Kedo, and when he heard the sound of an energy shield, he guessed it was another lord. And this lord will be the gift he presents to Kedo. ¡°Are you confident?¡± After hearing Zhuang Hong¡¯s n, Kedo¡¯s eyes light up. Orcs aren¡¯t good or particrly fond of strategic scheming, but they could acknowledge that this n might work. ¡°We can give it a try,¡± said Zhuang Hong. ¡°Good, as long as you seed, I¡¯ll speak to my father to give you more power.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Zhuang Hong with joy in his heart, hurriedly expressing his gratitude. ¡­ As dusk approached. Fang Hao led his team back into his territory. In addition to exploring nearby maps, they also hunted arge number of beasts. Increasing the reserve of meat and beast skins. After all, every day there¡¯s a great crowd roaring to be fed, waiting for him to serve up food. Cancelled the ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡± status and ughtered all the beasts. ¡°ughterpleted, gained 7500 meat, 450 beast skins, 300 beast bones.¡± On the fourth day of crossing over. The demand for meat still existed. He could tolerate a little more hardship, eat a little less. But farmers and soldiers also needed to be provided with food to replenish energy and increase loyalty. Imported the ¡°Spiritual Field Blueprint¡± into the Book of Lords. ¡°Materials required for a Level 1 Spiritual Field: 1500 wood, 800 stone, 300 hemp ropes, 5 natural gems, 1 trace of the earth.¡± The requirements for a green-quality blueprint were high. Among them, natural gems and the trace of the earth were rare resources that were hard toe by. Luckily, the warehouse had these materials. With the Book of Lords in hand, he chose to build on a t open space outside the vige. A wooden fence enclosed a piece of empty ground. The wild grass disappeared and the soil was loose, not as hard as before. He stood on the outside, measured the distance with his stride. It was approximately a 10-meter by 10-meter square field. However, they had no crop seeds yet. Returned to his territory. He sat down on a bench in front of a wooden hut, concocting soup while opening the area channel. A lot of information scrolled on the surface. ¡°Does anyone know how to bandage a wound? I¡¯ve been bitten by a wolf. What should I do? Could I get rabies?¡± ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sitting at the kids¡¯ table.¡± ¡°Seriously, guys, I really got bitten. The wound is deep. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Immediately rinse the wound with water, then squeeze out the contaminated blood.¡± ¡°Can I use river water?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to use clean water so as not to infect the wound.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, brother.¡± Then, Fang Hao¡¯s private chat soon followed up. He opened it and saw it was the lord who just asked for advice on how to treat a wound. ¡°Is Brother Fang Hao there? Lifesaver ah! Can I exchange a pot with you? I¡¯d like to boil some water.¡± Chapter 17 - 17, Crop_1 17 Chapter 17, Crop_1 Trantor: 549690339 There is a fixed number of times each person can speak every day. Even though some people use their attempts to chat and joke around, most lords are quite restrained. If there isn¡¯t anything important to discuss, they won¡¯t waste words in the chat channel. This lord is probably quite desperate, he¡¯s almost used up all his chat opportunities. ¡°Sure, you can shelve it, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Fang Hao isn¡¯t a good person, but he¡¯s not a cold-hearted one either. He wouldn¡¯t y the saintly figure by doing charity, but if someone else was in trouble, he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by,ughing at their misfortunes. Therefore, Fang Hao didn¡¯t demand anything in return, nning to give the lord a pot. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Then, the other party promptly shelved the item in a private chat. Exchanging a [Bone Arrow Blueprint] for an [Iron Pot]. [Bone Arrow] [Type: Arrow] [Damage: Level one damage] (Description: An arrow made from sharpened bones, very fragile, the bone arrowhead will shatter upon hitting the target.) It turns out the other party didn¡¯t expect to get something for nothing. It¡¯s just that the effect of this bone arrow is somewhat negligible. This is the lowest level type of arrow, simr to the stone axe among weapons. Fang Hao didn¡¯t say much and directly clicked to confirm the exchange. The iron pot he put up for trade disappeared, and he got a bone arrow blueprint in return. He entered the blueprint and filed it under the [Manufacturing] tab. At the same time, he remembered the [Double-Handed Light Crossbow] blueprint he received earlier. Ever since the Skeleton merchant appeared and he exchanged the [Metal Part] blueprint, he had met the production conditions. However, there hadn¡¯t been any battles so far and the asional beasts that showed up could easily be dealt with by his Skeleton soldiers. On second thoughts¡­ The [Double-Handed Light Crossbow] weapon was perfect for the single-minded Skeleton workers. The attack power didn¡¯t rely on thebat power of the Skeletonborers, but on the destructive power of the crossbow itself. In any case, leave it forter. It¡¯s not needed at the moment. While having dinner, he listed 5000 units of food for the people on the channel. After thinking for a while, he posted in the channel. ¡°Who has seeds for crops? If you have some, you can quote me in a private chat.¡± The moment Fang Hao posted¡­ The chat feed froze for a few seconds. Then, it began to boil over like a pot of stew. ¡°Holy shit! Is Lord Fang Hao developing agriculture now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are we all in the same world? While we¡¯re still eating raw meat and drinking animal blood, the boss has already entered the farming age.¡± ¡°Asking for guidance. I nted a seed a couple of days ago. I¡¯ve been fertilizing it daily, but it¡¯s not sprouting!¡± ¡°To the guy above, based on many years of clinical experience, your shit is poisonous.¡± ¡°How do you know, did you get mouth ulcers because of this?¡± ¡°Puke~!¡± ¡­ The topics in the channel gradually started to get weirder. It moved from agriculture to fertilizers, and finally turned into a food safety issue. The daily limit of ten chat posts was still unable to stop everyone¡¯s wild imaginings and teasing. It brought a touch of joy into this dangerous world. Soon, someone initiated a private chat with a price offer. ¡°Boss, are you there? I have 20 potatoes, do you want them?¡± Potatoes are tuberous nts, they don¡¯t have seeds. You can nt them simply by cutting them into pieces. ¡°Yes, what do you want to exchange for them?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Boss, how does 8 units of meat sound?¡± The other party asked cautiously. He was worried that if Fang Hao disagreed, it would be awkward for both of them after rejection. Looking at the current situation¡­ Fang Hao had considerable poprity throughout the entire region. Many people were purchasing food as well as tools like iron axes and pots from him. No one knew when they would need Fang Hao¡¯s help, naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Simrly, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t be petty over minor differences. ¡°Sure, you can put it up.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± The other party happily agreed and promptly shelved the item. Fang Haopleted the trade and obtained 20 potatoes. Then, it was time to make hoes. He had obtained a stone hoe blueprint yesterday while exploring the map and defeating a giant bear to open a treasure chest. [Stone Hoe: Wood 2, Stone 2, Hemp Rope 2.] Create! [Triggered Hundredfold Amplification, Obtained 101 Stone Hoes.] Sigh¡­ There¡¯s only so much farnd, creating over 100 hoes seems a bit overkill. He halted a diligent Skeleton worker who was chopping trees with a stone axe and said: ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for farming from now on, nt these potatoes first.¡± The Skeletonid down its stone axe, picked up the hoe and potatoes, and mechanically walked towards the outskirts of the vige. Fang Hao followed behind, feeling somewhat nervous. To be honest, he had lived in the city up until now and didn¡¯t know much about farming. He only knew about digging holes, burying seeds in soil, watering them, and then waiting! But farming is definitely not that simple. If the Skeletons didn¡¯t know how to do it, and he himself did not know how to do it, there would be a real issue. He would have farnd and tools, but wouldn¡¯t be able to farm. But it turned out, all of Fang Hao¡¯s worries were unfounded. The Skeleton arrived at the spiritual field and skillfully tilled the ground, cutting the potatoes into pieces and nting them one by one. Its movements were proficient. Simultaneously, a faint glow appeared on the nted spots, showing a countdown. [Time Until Maturity: 6 Days, 23 Hours, and 59 Minutes.] Nice, this spiritual field is amazing. It takes only 7 days for crops to mature. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he can eat potatoes after 7 days? Soon after, more people privately contacted Fang Hao, selling him garlic and chili pepper seeds. After trading for the seeds, which weren¡¯t many, he handed them over to the Skeleton farmer for nting. ¡­ After taking care of everything¡­ He did a fewps around his domain and did some sit-ups. Now he had plenty of food and water, and he was developing at a pace faster than many others. Next up was thepetition of lifespan. He should not let his body fail him when his domain was doing well. Therefore, proper exercise was still necessary. While he was midway through his third set of sit-ups, two Skeletons approached him. They held up a wild boar¡¯s carcass. Thump! They dropped it right beside him, stirring up a cloud of dust. Fang Hao, who was in the middle of doing a push-up, got a face full of dust. ¡°Are you sick? Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s a person here?¡± Bellowed Fang Hao. The Skeletons paid no heed and just walked off. Meanwhile, Fang Hao¡¯s attention was drawn to the wild boar¡¯s carcass. There were several fatal wounds on the boar, but what caught his attention was a smooth piece of beast skin tied to its tail. It read: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a lord nearby. Let¡¯s meet and chat, we can help each other out, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in front of the forest to the east.¡± The words were in Chinese, and you could tell that the other party wasn¡¯t merely imitating, they were actually proficient in using these characters. It seems like another lord nearby had discovered his territory. Fearing an attack from the Skeletons, they decided to get this message to him in this way. Looking at the time, he felt even more puzzled. Normally, there would be some distance between domains, definitely not too close. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be the fourth day before the other party discovered his domain. At this moment, it was getting dark. After he finished his dinner and exercises, he would be going to sleep. And yet, the other lord chose this time to ask for a meeting. Even if he agreed to meet, how would the other party return? The night was much more dangerous than the day. It could be deduced that the other lord had a ce to stay nearby ¨C to the east and near his territory -¡­ Without thinking, Fang Hao instinctively thought of the Gnoll camp. Chapter 18 - 18, Let’s Talk About It_1 18 Chapter 18, Let¡¯s Talk About It_1 Trantor: 549690339 Continuing to study the wild boar corpse. There is still a chance to look over the body before it gets butchered. Once it¡¯s butchered, meat and materials are separated automatically, and the parts that can¡¯t be eaten will vanish on their own. The wound is deep, indicating that the person who killed the wild boar was very strong. Yet, a human lord should not possess such strength. It must be the work of his soldiers. Among the splinters of the boar¡¯s broken tusk, a red hair has been found. This hair is thicker and stiffer than a human¡¯s, looking simr to the boar¡¯s fur. ¡°Could he be of a special faction, or have special soldiers?¡± Fang Hao frowned and muttered, but a sense of unease lingered in his heart. It doesn¡¯t feel like a simple mutual aid agreement. ¡­ Night falls Before the trees to the east, A torchlight illuminates the area. Zhuang Hong is holding a torch, waiting for the arrival of the Lord from afar. There are more than just him in the forest, nearby in the shrubs, nearly 2,000 beast n warriors are hidden. ¡°Zhuang Hong, it seems your n didn¡¯t work.¡± Orc Kedo spoke from the side. Zhuang Hong had proposed a n, to lure the Lord, who is under protection, out and kill him. The low-ranking skeletons arepletely incapable ofmunication. They killed a wild boar, had Zhuang Hong write a letter to meet, and delivered it to the hands of the opposing Lord. Agreeing to meet here. But the sky is getting dark, and the opposing lord has not yet shown up. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, he shoulde.¡± Zhuang Hong insisted, undeterred. If his n were to fail, with Kedo¡¯s temperament, he would surely punish him. Even the simple whipping punishment of the Orcs would be too much for him to bear. Just then, as the two were talking, A group of people walked out from the territory in the distance. Under the bright moonlight, they could see the figure of the other party. ¡°They¡¯re here, you all hide.¡± Zhuang Hong urged. Kedo also noticed the peopleing from afar, waved his hand, and had all the Orcs hide. Once the other party is killed, the protection will disappear. Soon, under Zhuang Hong¡¯s gaze, A man,pletely wrapped in clothes, approached. Behind him were two skeletons dressed in leather, wielding swords and shields. Zhuang Hong squinted, surprised at the opposing iron sword, but also greedy for it. ¡°Brother, you finally made it.¡± Zhuang Hong greeted warmly. Fang Hao looked at Zhuang Hong and spoke in a low voice: ¡°Hmm, how should I address you?¡± His voice was hoarse and low, sounding very ufortable. ¡°Zhuang Hong, what about you, brother?¡± Zhuang Hong stepped forward to greet. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important, where are the people you¡¯ve hidden? You can have theme out now.¡± Fang Hao spoke directly. There was still a little uncertainty in his heart before. Seeing Zhuang Hong standing alone here, he was certain of the other party¡¯s ill-intention. Who would dare to stand here alone? Even Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t dare to stand here in the night, just to wait for someone purely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Stop pretending, I¡¯m already here, there¡¯s no need for you to keep up the act.¡± Fang Hao continued. Whoosh! Just then, a gust of wind was heard. A cold light flew out from the bushes next to them. Crack! Bang! With a crisp sound, an iron knife pierced through Fang Hao¡¯s body and nailed him to the tree behind him. At the same moment, arge group of Orcs rushed out, ughtering the two skeleton soldiers with their knives. ¡°Hmph! A smart fool, he guessed there was an ambush, but still dared toe.¡± Kedo sneered as he walked out from the bushes. The Gnoll n Leader, courteously took the hatchet that was nailed to the trunk and respectfully handed it to Kedo. He didn¡¯t forget to tter, ¡°Lord Kedo, you¡¯re amazing, killing him with one move.¡± ¡°Shut up with your nonsense.¡± Kedo snapped angrily. The Gnoll n Leader smiled obsequiously, ¡°Yes, yes, I shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Kedo, who was initially immersed in the joy of victory, suddenly became serious. The protective dome around the distant territory hadn¡¯t disappeared, the skeletons working outside also began to retreat. They stopped their work and returned to the territory. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Kedo¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees colder. The Gnoll who had been chattering nonstop shrank back, shutting his mouth, and silently retreated to one side. Zhuang Hong, expression solemn, walked up, uncovered the corpse and carefully examined the body pierced by a battle sword. Upon seeing the face, Zhuang Hong¡¯splexion took a drastic turn. ¡°Lord Kedo, look.¡± Kedo and the Orcs around him looked over. This was no human n lord, but just like the other two skeleton foot soldiers, it was a skeletal figure, stuffed with straw to make it look plump. ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back to camp, and arrange for guards to stand by the entrance tomorrow,¡± Kedo ordered. It was unknown how they had used skeletons to probe. But clearly, they hadn¡¯t lost their lives. They started to gather their forces and hid inside a protective shield, leaving the Orcs helpless against them. They could only go back to camp and wait for other opportunities tomorrow. The Beasts lit their torches and began to retreat inrge groups. And behind them, a small skeleton followed the light of their torches from a distance. ¡­ Late at night. Fang Hao sat up from his bed. With a rub of his temple, he looked slightly weary. He had been tailing the retreating Orcs and had confirmed that their destination was the Gnoll¡¯s campsite. At the same time, he was also aware that their n this time had not seeded. The Orcs surely wouldn¡¯t let him off, and conversely, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t allow such a dangerous, uncontroble group to exist near him. He walked out of the room and lit a bonfire. He started to make tools by the firelight. [Metal Parts: Metal 1.] Create! [Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, received Metal Parts 101.] [light Crossbow: Wood 5, Iron 2, Metal Parts 3.] He directly selected 20. [Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, received Light Crossbows 2020.] [Light Crossbow (Green)] [Category: Dual Handed Distance] [Damage: Second Level Damage] (Description: Handy and convenient light crossbow.) He picked a skeleton to test shoot. It functioned fine, no issues at all. [Bone Arrow: Wood 1, Beast Bone 2.] Bone Arrows are consumables. He selected 100. [Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, received Bone Arrows 10100.] In an instant, the weapons on the empty field formed a small mountain. ¡°Load the Bone Arrows on the carts, all working skeletons pick up the light crossbows,¡± Fang Hao shouted the order. A few carts were pushed over, bundles of Bone Arrows were loaded onto the cart. The working skeletons cast aside their tools and picked up the light crossbows beside them. Meanwhile, he inspected all the skeleton foot soldiers¡¯ weapons and armor, selected a few skeletons, and swapped their shields and armor. Everything was ready. He returned to his room,id down and cast ¡®God¡¯s Presence¡¯. The next second, a ghastly blue me rose from a skeleton foot soldier¡¯s chest. ¡°Advance.¡± The ghostly me flickered as Fang Hao issued themand. The White Bone Army left their camp, marching in the direction of the Goblin¡¯s camp. ¡­ The Gnoll¡¯s camp. The Gnoll¡¯s houses could hardly amodate the bulky Orcs. In the centre of the clearing, crude Beast Skin tents were set up. Over 2000 robust Orcs gathered at the central space of the camp, having their dinner. They had been busy since earlier trying to lure and kill Fang Hao, but they ended up returning fruitlessly. Inside the n Leader¡¯s hall. Kedo, the Orc, and Zhuang Hong were eating meat from their tes. Facing the unusually sticky meat soup, Zhuang Hong had some difficulty swallowing. ¡°Lord Kedo, although we failed this time, it also proves the feasibility of this n. If wee across other human n lords, we¡¯ll surely seed.¡± Zhuang Hong put down the soup and spoke softly. Kedo remained silent, while the Gnoll n Leader gave Zhuang Hong a strange look. The Beast n respected strength above all. It wasmon to see infighting among their own kind. However, it was rare to see someone like Zhuang Hong such keen on providing ideas to foreign races and plotting against his own kind. Chapter 19 - 19, Killing Zhuang Hong_1 19 Chapter 19, Killing Zhuang Hong_1 Trantor: 549690339 As Zhuang Hong spoke, he carefully observed Kedo. The n just now had been perfect. His appearance proves the feasibility of the n. But they had clearly underestimated that Lord, a one who had a unique faction and the ability to control skeletons. The failure in the ambush made Zhuang Hong feel extremely uneasy. For now, he was a pawn at their mercy. He was in a situation where he relied on the Orcs who had the power to decide his life or death, hence the need to act with caution and appeasement. ¡°If you weren¡¯t still of use, I would have killed you long ago,¡± Kedo said coldly. Zhuang Hong¡¯s territory was now a subsidiary vige of the Firede Tribe. They were gathering resources for the tribe every day. Killing such a freebour force would indeed be a waste. ¡°Yes, Yes, I will do my best,¡± Zhuang Hong kept wiping his sweat, repeatedly promising. ¡°Humph, you¡¯d better prove your worth¡­¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Just then, the sound of wind breaking sounded intensively from outside the room. After which, it was the painful howls of the orc warriors. Kedo briskly stood up and walked out. However, as soon as he stepped out, he saw arrows falling towards him. Pat, pat, pat! Arrows fell like rain, forming a gigantic that covered the entire campsite. The arrows tore through the tent, and Orcs kept falling. ¡°Bone Arrow!¡± Kedo picked up one of the arrows fallen outside the door. The bone arrowhead shattered upon touch with the ground, leaving only some bones on the shaft. ¡°Find cover, don¡¯t run aimlessly,¡± Kedo yelled. The Orcs running around began to look for shelters to dodge the arrows. There wasn¡¯t much cover in the campsite, those who squeezed into the shelters survived, while those who didn¡¯t¡­ The rain of arrows continued for more than ten minutes. Besides a few who used theirpanions¡¯ bodies as shields, many Orcs were killed under the Bone Arrows. Never had they seen such a relentless and rain-like barrage of arrows. When the rain of arrows ceased, Kedo and the others went out of the hall and climbed on the city wall. Seeing the skeletons holding crossbows under the moonlight outside, Kedo couldn¡¯t contain his rage anymore. He roared, ¡°It¡¯s those damn skeletons, warriors of the Firede Tribe, pick up your weapons and follow me to wipe them out.¡± Roar!! Roar, roar, roar! The morale of the Orcs was ignited; they picked up their weapons and roared loudly. Over a thousand Beast n warriors, like angry beasts, charged towards the skeletons in the front. Their eyes glowed red, seemingly frenzy. Carrying a heavy sense of oppression. However. As the Orcs rushed out of the camp. Arge number of skeleton soldiers appeared from the sides of the road. Looking around, the whole forest was filled with skeletons holding sharp des. No orders were needed. The next second, the two sides started shing. Two thousand against one thousand. The moment they shed, the Skeleton Sea drowned the thousand or so Orcs, making it impossible to see any signs of them. Only the furious and unwilling roars of the Orcs were heard. Half an hourter. The battle came to an end, with all the Orcs killed, including Kedo who was hacked to death. No one survived. Fang Hao, controlling the skeleton soldiers, walked into the camp stepping on blood sma. Zhuang Hong was hiding in the corner, his body trembling constantly. He¡­He was done for. If he had known better, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked this person. Why did he have to stand up and advise the Orcs on how to provoke this person? ¡°Zhuang Hong, right! I don¡¯t think I got your name wrong. Anyst words?¡± Fang Hao came to him and asked softly. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I was wrong, I¡¯m willing to give you my territory. We¡¯re from the same ce, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Zhuang Hong begged loudly. He could negotiate with orcs, and he could negotiate with humans. Even though the person in front of him was now just a skeleton, he could confirm that it was once a human. Zhuang Hong still held onto a glimmer of hope. But his words were of no use to Fang Hao. ¡°So this is yourst words? I understand.¡± He then raised the iron sword in his hand. Zhuang Hong shuddered, yelling out loud, ¡°What else could I do? My territory is near the Orc Tribe, I just wanted to survive, what else could I do if not to submit to them, is it wrong for me to want to live? I just wanted to live¡­¡± In the end, Zhuang Hong began to cry profusely. Everyone has different experiences. Zhuang Hong thought he had a rough start, but Fang Hao¡¯s beginning was even more precarious. Zhuang Hong¡¯s fault was choosing the wrong path. Choosing to kill Fang Hao. ¡°I get it. If you can go back to Earth after you die, remember to send me a dream.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Hao swung his sword, effortlessly shing his throat. Blood sttered everywhere. Zhuang Hong¡¯s face was filled with terror, his hands desperately clutching at his throat, trying to stay alive. But it was all in vain, he could only copse weakly to the ground, the light in his eyes gradually fading. ¡­ The victor is king, while the losers are bandits. If he had believed Zhuang Hong¡¯s words from the beginning, and went to meet him in person. Then it would be him who had died. And Zhuang Hong would be the victor, someone who had defeated his enemy with strategies. Now it was the same, Fang Hao was the victor, he would not show any mercy to him. The so-called ¡°I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again, we arepatriots¡±. They were just excuses made by the losers. Such people would only hold onto their grievances, waiting for a new opportunity. Therefore, killing Zhuang Hong, just like killing the lord who initially drove him out of his cave to steal his treasure chest, did not create any psychological burden. He bent down to pick up the Book of Lords from Zhuang Hong. He flipped it open to take a look. Perhaps due to an unrecognizable identity, the current skeleton soldier¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be used. He put away the Book of Lords. He continued controlling the skeleton to squat down and began to undress Zhuang Hong. In a few moments, Zhuang Hong was stripped bare. ¡°Quite pale!¡± This wasn¡¯t some kind of special fetish of Fang Hao¡¯s, but he genuinely needed those clothes. Everyone came here with their original clothes, but changing them had be a troublesome task. Since Zhuang Hong was already dead, these clothes would now be his. As for the taboo of wearing a dead man¡¯s clothes This didn¡¯t apply to Fang Hao. In this world, it¡¯s kill or be killed. If he dared to kill people, why would he be afraid to wear clothes? He took off the blood-stained clothes, trousers, and sneakers and put them to one side. The sneakers were genuinely decent. They looked expensive at first nce. ¡°Someone, bury him.¡± Two skeleton soldiers entered, picked up Zhuang Hong¡¯s body, and headed outside. At least he¡¯ll be at peace underground. Hopefully it¡¯s all a dream, and after we wake up, everyone will return to their original world. He left the n Leader¡¯s hall. The stars in the sky still shone, and a trace of dawn appeared on the horizon. He estimated that it should be around three or four in the morning. The skeletons were still busy. They were stripping the dead orcs of their equipment and collecting them. Standing in the doorway of the hall, a sharp pain in Fang Hao¡¯s head hit him. It was as if someone was flicking at his brain nerves, one tap at a time, causing intermittent bursts of pain. It was a mixture of fatigue from fighting through the night and the exhaustion of spiritual power from using ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡± ability for a prolonged time. He gave some instructions to the skeletons and immediately deactivated the ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡± ability. Returning back to himself. After drinking a mouthful of water, he fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 20 - 20, Bloodthirsty Set (Seeking recommendations, seeking favorites)_1 20 Chapter 20, Bloodthirsty Set (Seeking rmendations, seeking favorites)_1 Trantor: 549690339 When he woke up again, the sun was high in the sky. He had slept straight through to noon. The rumbling in his stomach, protesting against the hunger, reminded him that it was time to eat. The surroundings of his territory were quiet, all of his skeleton soldiers were still at the gnoll camp and had not returned yet. Inside his territory, mountains of resources were stacked. He lit a fire and made some barbecue. He opened the Book of Lords and found the chat constantly updating. There were several private messages as well. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not in trouble are you? I¡¯ve prepared a lot of resources, waiting to trade them for food with you.¡± ¡°Boss Fang Hao, why haven¡¯t you put the food on the market today?¡± ¡°Boss, if something happens to you, let me know the location of your territory. I want a share of the legacy.¡± There were many simr messages, including ones from those who had traded blueprints with him before. They were all asking if something had happened to Fang Hao, otherwise why hadn¡¯t he put the food on the market at this time. Fang Hao yawned twice. He put the food on the market, proof that he was alive and well. In the chat channel, people were still making idle talk. ¡°Let me tell you, today I pulled up a full of skeletons again, a lot more thanst time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s scary, you should switch to a different river, this one must be poisonous.¡± ¡°No wonder no one is buying the fish you sell, is your river the River Styx? You keep fishing up skeleton bones.¡± ¡°Are there any piranhas in the river?¡± ¡°No, listen to me. I found several sets of leather armor and helmets among the skeletons. They¡¯re great for equipping my soldiers.¡± ¡°Wow, how lucky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious, I don¡¯t have soldiers or leather armor.¡± ¡°How many sets did you find? Are you willing to sell them? I can trade resources.¡± ¡°Not selling! I¡¯m walking upstream along the river, waiting to find more. Then I¡¯ll sell them to you.¡± This must be that Zhang Bin again. Thest time there was a battle with the gnoll camp, he said that he had fished up a bunch of skeletons in his. At that time, Fang Hao had the feeling that this guy¡¯s territory was downstream from the gnoll camp, along the nearby creek. Another battle had taken cest night. Now, he said he had fished out more skeletons, along with leather armor and helmets. It became clearer that his territory was not far from the gnoll camp. Watching the others chat and joke, Fang Hao finished his barbecue. After a few mouthfuls, he went back to his room, selected his troops, and used the God¡¯s Presence skill. ¡­ The next second. Fang Hao appeared in the gnoll camp. The skeleton soldiers had finished cleaning up the battlefield. Without new orders, they stood stiffly in ce, like terracotta warriors. After a nce around, Fang Hao went to the stack of resources in the center. Resource type: Wriggling Spine 1742 pieces, Iron 120 units, Beast Skin 80 units, Warfire Coin 50 pieces. Equipment type: Orc Machete 2012 pieces, Orc Leather Armor 842 pieces, Orc Leather Helmet 655 pieces, Orc Leather Boots 1055 pairs, Orc Iron Armor 32 pieces, Orc Iron Helmet 11 pieces, tbed Cart 12 units. Misceneous: 4 baskets of fruit, 42 units of salt, Manim Market Map. Truth be told. Only war can bring rapid development to Fang Hao. To support war with war, under the boost of a hundredfold increase, every battle leads to a burst in the number of soldiers. This time another 1742 Wriggling Spines were obtained, under the hundredfold increase, the number of soldiers would reach a horrifying level. Massive amounts of orc equipment could also enhance thebat power of the skeletons. As for the fruits and salt, no need to borate. Just some improvements in the diet. [Manim Market] [Category: Single Blueprint] (Description: A peaceful market established by orcs, where all fights and looting are prohibited.) This was simr to the previous Dragon Tomb map that he had obtained. On the single piece of map, was a route leading to the orc market. This suddenly reminded him of his own market. In 5 days time, the Skeleton Merchant would bring new merchandise to his territory. And he had not yet prepared enough Warfire Coins. Maybe he could try out this orc market. To get some Warfire Coins. Next to the pile of supplies was a set of equipment neatly disyed. Bloodthirsty Helmet, Bloodthirsty Chest Armor, Bloodthirsty Gauntlets, Bloodthirsty Boots. Bloodthirsty Set (Purple) Category: Body Defense Defense: Level 5 Defense Set Effect: Berserker: For every enemy eliminated or assisted in elimination, strength increases by 1% for 8 seconds. (This effect can stack up to 50 times). (Description: The sound of the armor rubbing together, is like thick, fresh blood being spilled on the ground.) Fang Hao had some impression of this equipment. That was Kedo¡¯s equipment, and it seems that it is still a rare set. The chest armor was a metal te wrapped tightly in ayer of ck leather, with intricate patterns carved on the leather. The Bloodthirsty Set was a treasure of the Firede tribe, previously worn by the Orc n Leader, Firede. This time, Kedo went on the expedition as one of the most favored sons of the Firede chief, he was allowed to wear this Bloodthirsty Set for safety. But who could have expected that they all underestimated this Undead Vige without even a city wall. Kedo ended up staying here for good. Picking up the Bloodthirsty Gloves and flipping them over, A mangled orc finger fell out of the glove. Needless to imagine, The equipment was too difficult to remove and the Skeleton¡¯s movements were rather rigid. They simply yanked it off along with the finger. Thinking of this, Fang Hao shook both the glove and the boots, fortunately there were no remaining limbs. ¡°Alright, secure the cargo, we are heading back to the territory.¡± The skeletons loaded all the spoils of war onto the cart, after securing them with ropes, Therge group set off again, majestically returning to their territory. ¡­ After a few hours of journey, The group finally returned to their territory. They unloaded all the supplies ording to their locations, then had all the skeletons return to their posts and continue their work. Life had to continue. To counter the possible dangers that may arise in the future, the pace of development could not cken. Fang Hao deactivated the God¡¯s Presence state and walked out of the Lord¡¯s cabin. Looking at the world through the skeleton¡¯s body and through his own eyes are quite different experiences. The world is grim and colorless in the skeleton¡¯s eyes, giving off an underworld feeling. It was better for him to see the world himself, it surely felt good to be alive. This time although the fight was involuntary, the gains were quite substantial. Not only did he acquire arge quantity of orc equipment, but also over a thousand Wriggling Spines. As a novice protectioning to an end, these Spines could be of help to increase the safety of the territory after he starts to enlisting soldiers. Skeleton soldiers do not need food, unlike other lords. When recruiting troops, they need to consider their food reserves. In addition to this, there¡¯s Zhuang Hong¡¯s Book of Lords and Kedo¡¯s purple level set. Both were precious treasures. Fang Hao descended the steps and drew near the supplies. System prompts followed immediately. [Book of Lords can be consumed.] As follows, Zhuang Hong¡¯s Book of Lords, just like a blueprint, turned into specks of starlight and integrated into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [You have acquired the decision power over Zhuang Hong¡¯s territory.] [upy/Discard] [upy: Will be your subordinating territory, can continue to develop.] [Discard: Will receive 50%-80% of the territorial resources of this territory, and this territory will be abandoned.] Chapter 21 - 21 Big Surprise, Small Wonder_1 21 Chapter 21 Big Surprise, Small Wonder_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao did not make a decision immediately, but opened the map and checked. After devouring Zhuang Hong¡¯s Book of Lords. ording to the rules, Fang Hao had now taken over Zhuang Hong¡¯s territory and became the new lord. And the Book of Lords, it is more like a lord¡¯s certificate. After being devoured, he gained the decision-making power of this territory. On the map, the location of Zhuang Hong¡¯s territory appeared to the east of his own territory. This distance is really not close. With his current strength, he simply can¡¯t divide soldiers to manage, especially since Zhuang Hong said that the territory is very close to the orc tribe. In name, it had also be a subsidiary vige of the orcs. After deliberation, he finally chose to abandon it. The most important thing is to develop steadily. He has a hundred-fold amplification and can regain it in the future. [You have abandoned the subsidiary territory, you will get 80% of the territory resources, 50% of the territory building resources will be returned.] The light flickered. Arge number of materials appeared, transported from Zhuang Hong¡¯s territory. They were ced on the open space in the territory. And on the map of the Book of Lords, the territories that had been lit up were once again shrouded in mist, unable to be observed. [The lord has risen to level two, Marching Speed +1%, Resource Gathering +2%, the number of daily speeches in the regional channel +10.] [Unlock new blueprints: Torch production blueprint, ranch building blueprint, logging yard building blueprint.] Fang Hao didn¡¯t know if he was the first person to kill other lords and devour the Book of Lords. But what can be confirmed is that most people still do not know that the Book of Lords can be devoured and upgraded. In addition to obtaining the opponent¡¯s resources. The Book of Lords can also be upgraded, thereby unlocking more features and permissions. The increase in marching speed and gathering speed is no less tempting than top-notch equipment. If this rule is made public, it may intensify conflicts among lords. Even the lords who do not want to participate in the battle are wary of others¡¯ covetousness. The newly unlocked blueprints on the Book of Lords. It¡¯s also a considerable gain. Zhuang Hong, as a subsidiary territory of the orcs. In order to better mine resources for the orcs, the tribe also provided some aid. It includes blueprints for facilities like ranches and logging yards. Zhuang Hong did not disappoint the orcs. He did indeed mined arge amount of resources for them every day. Now it has been directly abandoned by Fang Hao, and the blueprint has been integrated into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. ¡­ When checking the Book of Lords. The regional channel was still continuously scrolling the information. And one of them has to do with Zhang Bin, who always catches skeletons in the. ¡°]Bro, sell me a few sets of leather armor, you can¡¯t use that many.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Zhang Bin, sell the extra ones to us.¡± ¡°Little brother Zhang Bin, there are many wild beasts outside my vige. If you give me two sets, I will reward you well when I meet you, okay?¡± ¡°Bin is awesome, can you ept me as your little follower?¡± ¡­ Fang Hao looked at the people in the channel shouting ¡°Awesome boss.¡± His mind went nk for a moment. Going up along the chat record, he finally found the reason for this. It turned out that Zhang Bin got several pieces of leather armor from the skeleton washed up by the. So, he simply followed the river upstream with his militia. He got quite a harvest, and got more than ten pieces of leather armor and helmet. He boasted about it in the channel, which led to that scene. A bunch of people were shouting that the boss is awesome. In addition, due to Fang Hao¡¯s silence these two days. Some people have already drawn an equality line between Zhang Bin and Fang Hao, thinking that Zhang Bin is the second new boss. They even think that he has surpassed Fang Hao. Seeing all this. Fang Hao could only smile bitterly and shake his head. These folks were really not ambitious. It¡¯s just a few pieces of ordinary armour. Is it necessary to flood the channel? Moreover, these ordinary equipment were dropped by his skeleton and washed away by the river. If these people knew that he had hundreds of orc armors and a set of purple equipment. Will they flood the channel? Highly shouting that he is awesome. Wait, it seems like they have shouted it several times before. At this moment. Private chat rang out, it was from Dong Jiayue. She had disappeared for two days, Fang Hao even suspected that she was in danger. ¡°Brother Hao, are you still alive?¡± ¡°What kind of speech is that.¡± Fang Hao was flipping through the chat, so he responded very quickly. ¡°Uh.. Brother Hao, I got a couple more shadowstones. Do you still want them?¡± Shadowstones are useless for others but Fang Hao. Fang Hao is willing to exchange it for resources. ¡°Yes, how many do you have?¡± Fang Hao responded quickly. His territory was developing well, but he hadn¡¯t found a way to get shadowstones. And Dong Jiayue became his only way to get shadowstones. ¡°I have five here, I¡¯ll trade them with you.¡± Speaking, she directly posted the specific transaction. ¡°What do you want in exchange? More grain?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Last time I borrowed weapons in advance, it¡¯s okay. Shadowstones are useless to me, and I also managed to harvest some.¡± Dong Jiayue replied again. Last time, she had borrowed several weapons from Fang Hao in advance. This time¡¯s transaction is considered to be a repayment for those weapons. Fang Hao smiled slightly, didn¡¯t refuse, and continued to ask, ¡°So it sounds like those weapons were a bit useful, things are going smoothly.¡± As he said, he put 150 units of meat in the shadowstone exchange column. He didn¡¯t take advantage of Dong Jiayue either. ¡°I¡¯m totally depending on these weapons¡­¡± Then, Dong Jiayue rified about her experience exploring the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb was divided into individual burial chambers. The first two burial chambers were rtively simple and not too dangerous. She got shadowstones and some blueprints from there. But the tomb rooms toe weren¡¯t as easy, as some undead skeletons emerged. Thanks to the weapons Fang Hao had supplied, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue exploring further. ¡°That¡¯s good, be careful. Surviving to develop steadily is the key.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s tone was like that of an elderly father. In Dong Jiayue¡¯s ancient tomb, only ordinary undead skeletons had appeared so far. Low-level skeletons had low intelligence and only pursued basic actions. It isn¡¯t difficult to defeat them. Especially skeletons without a leader. Fang Hao¡¯s skeletons were like this. But their advantage was also very apparent ¨Crge numbers and unifiedmand. Otherwise, these low-intelligence skeletons could hardly exert effectivebat power. ¡°By the way, Brother Hao, do you have any armors? Anything will do?¡± Dong Jiayue asked again. ¡°Yes, you need armor?¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Ah! You really do have it. That¡¯s great!¡± Dong Jiayue eximed. While contacting Fang Hao, she was also in touch with Zhang Bin. After all, the channel was all about Zhang Bin getting a lot of armors. But Dong Jiayue¡¯s offered price didn¡¯t satisfy Zhang Bin, so they didn¡¯t close the deal. When she was chatting with Fang Hao, she casually asked a question. She did not expect that Fang Hao really did have some. ¡°How many do you need? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Fang Hao replied. Chapter 22 - 22, Building a Ranch (Anyone watching? Please recommend, collect,) _1 22 Chapter 22, Building a Ranch (Anyone watching? Please rmend, collect,) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Dong Jiayue looked at the private chat and did not respond for a while. She never thought that Fang Hao had such a substantial fortune. He not only sells massive amounts of food every day, but now he also owns iron weapons and even armor. Moreover, his generous offer of asking how much she needed was surprising. Zhang Bin had collected some leather armor and already attracted arge number of fans. Even now, on the regional channel, people were hailing Zhang Bin as a big shot, hoping that when he found more, he would sell to them first. If these people knew that Fang Hao not only had armor, but also weapons. . . They would probably flood the regional channel with their admiration. ¡°7 sets, can I pay with food and lumber?¡± Dong Jiayue asked. Fang Hao looked behind him at the mountainous piles of lumber and stone resources. He replied: ¡°I will lend you first; you can repay me with good items after you finish exploring.¡± He was not short of basic materials. If he wanted to, Fang Hao could use the hundred-fold magnification to produce weapons and armor in exchange for these materials. But there really was no need. There were just too many resources within his territory. He had already enclosed a vacant lot behind the Lord¡¯s cabin with wooden fences. It was used specifically for storing these basic resources. What he needed now were special resources, special tools, or various blueprints. ¡°That works too, thank you Brother Hao,¡± Dong Jiayue hastily said in gratitude. She felt somewhat relieved that the person she knew was Fang Hao. ¡°I will list them, check them out when you can.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao listed 6 pieces of simple leather armor and helmets, and 1 orc iron armor set and helmet. The orc iron armor was a level second armor, naturally meant for Dong Jiayue to wear, because she would be the key to obtaining more Shadowstones in the future. ¡°Wow, Brother Hao, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Even though she was prepared, when she saw the orc iron armor, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment. They each ended their conversation and got back to their work. ¡­ Fang Hao returned to his loot. He picked up the Bloodthirsty Chest Armor. The Bloodthirsty Chest Armor is internally made of metal te armor, and the exterior is wrapped with ayer of red leather ornated with embossed patterns. Bright red, exquisite. It¡¯s extremely heavy to hold, just like carrying a heavy piece of iron. Even with his current body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight if he wore it. Fang Hao again used God¡¯s Presence to control a skeleton soldier and tried to put on the armor. But the situation was simr to his, the weight of the armor affected normal movement andbat. There is indeed a difference between reality and the game. In the game, anyone could put on any armor. But in reality, one must consider one¡¯s physical strength. Wearing this armor is like carrying an ox, and it¡¯s challenging to fight. ¡°Damn! Even if I take ten pounds of protein powder, I won¡¯t reach the strength of an orc.¡± Fang Hao cursed. This armor could only be put away for now. He will bring it out when his strength reaches par, or when he acquires higher-level soldiers. As the skeletons wash and dry the acquired clothing by the river, he left the territory. The newly unlocked blueprints. Needs to be produced as soon as possible. [Level 1 Ranch: Lumber 1000, Stone 800, Straw 500, Hemp Rope 200.] Outside the territory, he chose a t piece ofnd. He began to build. Wooden fences fenced off the plot, and a simple wooden shed was built in the middle. But right now, the ranch is still empty, with no animals at all. It seems he needed to capture some gentle animals for breeding next time. Having settled the construction of the ranch. He continued to look for a location to build the lumberyard. He had initially nned to build the lumberyard at the Gnoll camp, but after careful consideration, he decided to abandon this n for now. The issue with the Orc Tribe had not beenpletely resolved. Better to be on the safe side. He chose a location near the forest to build the lumberyard. [Level 1 Lumberyard: Wood 2000, Stone 1200, Straw 200, Hemp Rope 550, Iron 120.] (Description: Lumberyard area, +5% wood gathering efficiency.) Directly choose to build. A lumberyard appears before your eyes. The skeletonborers who are chopping trees nearby begin to work around the lumberyard. After assigning a few skeleton soldiers to guard the building against beast attacks, he returns to his territory. Two out of the three blueprints have already been built. There¡¯s only a torch left, which Fang Hao feels is unnecessary. He simply rests at night, for the skeletons, as undead creatures, do not need torches for light when they work in the dark. If he needed er, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to make it then. Apart from the blueprints and equipment, the biggest gain is more than one thousand seven hundred Wriggling Spines. This means that if Fang Hao is willing. He could recruit an army of a hundred thousand skeletons. Enough to vastly outstrip the average lord. For now, Fang Hao does not n to recruit. An army of a hundred thousand skeletons is too much and would easily attract unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s not conducive to the development of the current territory. ¡­ After tidying everything up, there¡¯s still time. He can continue exploring the map. Fang Hao again uses [God¡¯s Presence] and enters the body of a skeleton soldier. The battle with the orcs is just the beginning. The days toe will be more dangerous. To survive safely in this world, exploration and development must not be halted. Setting off with 2000 skeleton soldiers, he continues to explore the surrounding map. Crossing the southern valley, the trees and nts be denser. Drawing the iron sword from his waist, he chops off the branches and thorns in front of him. Fang Hao notes this ce down as a backup wood gathering point. Thinking of this, his footsteps suddenly stop. Instinctively he squats down, staying hidden. All the skeleton soldiers behind him also stop. Though they don¡¯t squat, they rigidly stand in ce. Ahead in a clearing, a young unicorn sheepzily munches on grass. There are plenty of game in the forest, so food is abundant. It¡¯s easy toe across creatures grazing or strolling around. Fang Hao crouches further low, ncing under the unicorn sheep¡¯s belly. ¡°Great! It¡¯s a female, we¡¯ll have sheep¡¯s milk in the future.¡± The ranch has just been established, young wild animals can be caught and raised. In the future, he¡¯d be able to drink sheep milk. ¡°Quick, surround it, capture it alive, don¡¯t hurt it.¡± Fang Hao instructs the skeletons behind him. He fears these simple-minded subordinates might rush up and ughter it upon sight. The stunned skeletons, upon receiving the order, slowly disperse. Gradually surrounding it. The woolly creature idly grazing perks its ears up, abruptly lifting its head to look in all directions. The next moment, it bolts in one direction. ¡°Quick! Catch it!¡± Fang Hao shouts out loud. The skeletons surrounding it on all sides no longer hide, chasing after the fleeing unicorn sheep. Bang!! A muffled noise. A skeleton trying to block the path of the unicorn sheep gets hit square in the chest. It is flung back like it was hit by a cannon, snapping branches and bushes on its way back. It ends up in a rather sorry state. Capturing it alive is way more difficult than killing. ¡°Chase, catch it, catch it alive!¡± The unicorn sheep runs in front while a bunch of skeletons chase it frically from behind. After about twenty minutes of chasing. The unicorn sheeppletely disappeared. Before their eyes stands an ancient castle surrounded by thorns and roses. [Shadowwind Castle] Chapter 23 - 23, Shadowwind Castle_1 23 Chapter 23, Shadowwind Castle_1 Trantor: 549690339 The ancient castle seemed to have stood the test of time. The towering grey walls were covered in dark green vines, giving it an old, ominous feeling. All focus was on the ancient castle, letting the whereabouts of the unicorn bepletely forgotten. The fact that none of his two-thousand skeleton soldiers were lost gave him a little bit more confidence. ¡°Open the doors,¡±manded Fang Hao. Screech! Dust swirling up, alongside a piercing sound. Under thebined effort of the skeletons, the corroded, mottled door was slowly pushed open. No matter how dangerous this ancient castle might be, its proximity to his own territory required an investigation. Moreover, the sudden appearance of a lone ancient castle within the dense forest drenches one in unease. As the door creaked opened, the scene within revealed itself to Fang Hao. Behind the door was the courtyard of the castle. The courtyard was covered in fallen leaves, with wild grass growing everywhere. Weeds entwined around gravestones, coiling and intertwining with the misceneous vegetation. ¡°Damn! I knew it wasn¡¯t a living world¡¯s building.¡± Who could predict that the courtyard of this castle would be a graveyard. Now, it could also be seen that there were walls in front of the courtyard, connected by stone steps and a brick archway. Suddenly, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze was drawn to a gray-white crystal stone beside a grave. ¡°Shadowstone!¡± Fang Hao unconsciously gasped. The crystal stone not far away looked exactly like the Shadowstone he and Dong Jiayue had traded for. Also, Dong Jiayue did mention that this type of crystal stone was obtained in ancient tombs, what was in front of him did somewhat match with that. Upon closer inspection, there were several others nearby. ¡°Go and bring those Shadowstones over here,¡± Fang Hao said. A skeleton soldier immediately stepped forward, walking through the weeds along the blue brick road towards the Shadowstone. The skeleton soldier walked towards the gravestone, just about to take the Shadowstone suddenly, like boiling water, the ground in the courtyard began to tremble violently. Following that, one after another, corpses infested with maggots crawled up through the cracked ground. ¡°I knew it!¡± Fang Hao muttered under his breath. ording to what Dong Jiayue said, while obtaining the Shadowstone, they encountered some undead creatures. He conjectured that this might be a simr situation. Turns out what you fear, you attract. Fang Hao called back the skeleton soldier who had gone in, standing at the entrance, watching as one after another corpses crawled out. These bodies must have been buried underground for many years. Their messy hair mixed with leaves and dirt. Their skin was long decayed, emitting a repulsive stench. Their wide open mouths and chalk-white eyes seemed to echo with roars of anger. At this moment, Fang Hao felt rather fortunate that his troops were skeletons. At least they looked clean and didn¡¯t give off the smell of decay. Rotten Corpse (Tier 1). (Description: Cannon fodder within the Eternal Night Legion, their bodies are brittle and fragile. Individually, they possess very lowbat abilities, so they attack in groups, proving that they pose a significant threat). Eternal Night¡­ The name does have an impressive ring to it. As Fang Hao pondered, the number of Rotten Corpses had already increased to more than a hundred. Watching as they raised their weapons and headed towards him, Fang Hao tentatively said, ¡°We¡¯re all dead here, why don¡¯t we all sit and chat?¡± The Rotten Corpses didn¡¯t respond, but instead sped up towards him. ¡°Charge, kill them,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The skeleton soldiers charged forward. Fang Hao also struck down at a Rotten Corpse that had rushed in front of him with his sword. Thud! The Rotten Corpse didn¡¯t dodge or evade and let Fang Hao¡¯s sword strike its forehead, splitting open a crack. Even with its skull cracked, it showed no reaction. Its machete struck downward, shing towards Fang Hao. Fang Hao dodged and smashed his shield into its skull, executing the [Shield Strike] skill. Bang!! With a dull thud, the Rotten Corpse stumbled and fell to the ground, momentarily stunned. Fang Hao saw his opportunity and hacked at its neck several times with his iron sword, severing the head. Dead, once and for all. The battles involving other skeletons were also nearing an end as Fang Hao¡¯s usual fighting style was to overwhelm the enemy with numbers. The number of skeleton foot soldiers was naturallyrge. They were equipped with iron swords, wooden shields and various other full sets of armor. How could these newly risen rotten corpsespare? After an onught, all the rotten corpses were annihted. ¡°Clean up the battlefield and collect the shadowstones and equipment.¡± Fang Hao loudlymanded. The skeletons immediately began to act, collecting shadowstones and stripping equipment from the bodies of the rotten corpses. Soon, the loot was gathered. [5 Shadowstones] [1 Death Trace] [122 Broken Single-ded Knives] [Inner Castle Key] Gaining 5 Shadowstones made Fang Hao ted. They were important materials for Undead n buildings, their value was even more important than the equipment gained. The exact use of Death Trace was not clear, but it was also a special material and very rare. In sessive battles, Fang Hao¡¯s side always overwhelmed the enemy with sheer numbers. At the same time, Fang Hao also realized his own deficiencies. It was the low-level status of his soldiers. A level 2 soldier can often fight against four to five level 1s without suffering a defeat. So, the level of the soldier is particrly important in a battle. The only way to upgrade troops is to improve their building standard. [Broken Single-ded Knife] [Category: Weapon] [Damage: Level 1 Damage] (Description: Corroded broken single-ded knife, watch out for tetanus.) Well then. Fang Hao suddenly felt relieved, thankful that he and his skeleton soldiers were not human. Otherwise, if he was a human lord leading human soldiers, And they were subject to this small amount of damage with the added risk of bacterial attack, who could sustain it? In this environment, how many people understood medical treatment? If they got sick, were infected, I¡¯m afraid few people could make it through. [Key (Shadowwind Castle)] [Category: Equipment] (Description: The key to the second floor of Shadowwind Castle, where the eternal night¡¯s servants have slept for a long time, await your next game.) A game? Everyone here is sly, it¡¯s not certain who¡¯s ying who. Fang Hao was not scared in the slightest. If they consider this a game, then why shouldn¡¯t he consider this ce as a mission? Isn¡¯t possessing skeleton soldiers, just like controlling characters to kill monsters in games? He should be more qualified to use the word ¡°game¡±. ¡°Gather up, prepare to move to the next zone,¡± Fang Hao shouted. The skeleton soldiers gathered around him. He ascended the stone steps, arriving at the gate to the second floor. He inserted the key and turned it gently. The rusty metal heavy doors creaked open. The group walked in. There wasn¡¯t much distinction between the first and second floors. But to proceed to the next level, the path was no longer a city wall but the gate to an old castle. The castle was markedly western, constructed entirely from stone, with white roses climbing the walls, some even spreading into the windows, adding to the gloominess. He stepped into the castle, leading his group. This time, they were not greeted by the rotten corpses of the first level. Instead, they were met by undead spear-wielders. [Zombie Spearmen (Tier 2)] [Ability: Fight] [Skills: Thrust, Charge Defense.] (Description: Zombie Spearmen are not clumsy like rotten corpses, having received the baptism of eternal night, they will fulfil their duties to the end.) These zombies were in better condition than the rotten corpses. They were d in rusty, decaying armor, and clung on to a metallic spear. They arose from their tombs, after a moment of silence, fell into formation and raised a battered g, the design of which was obscured by its wear and tear. Once they were ready, they locked eyes on Fang Hao and his group and began a spear-aided advance. ¡°Spread out, prepare to fight,¡± Chapter 24 - 24, Bloodthirsty Wolfbats_1 24 Chapter 24, Bloodthirsty Wolfbats_1 Trantor: 549690339 The spear soldiers weren¡¯t as clumsy as the rotting corpses. While still rigid, they silently followed their former formations and tactics. The current scene was just like that. The spear soldiers autonomously formed a square formation, thrusting out their long spears to create forwards-facing spear phnx. It somewhat resembled a scaled-down, or simplistic version of the Macedonian phnx. ¡°Spread out, surround them, spread out now,¡± Fang Hao roared. Slightly startled, the skeleton foot soldiers dispersed, trapping the zombies¡¯ square formation in the middle. There weren¡¯t many zombie spearmen. About three hundred or so in total. Seeing their enemies encircling them, they halted their attack, evidently puzzled. Their spear targets kept shifting, like the hands of a clock, changing directions on the spot. ¡°Indeed, they can¡¯t manage without directions,¡± Fang Hao noted, somewhat amused. Despite the zombie spearmen¡¯s ability to form a phnx in an instant, their intelligence was still abysmally low. Without instructions, they didn¡¯t know how to respond to being surrounded by the enemy. Their formation kept changing direction. Fang Hao didn¡¯t waste any more words. When the time was right, he gave themand. ¡°Attack!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! The skeleton foot soldiersunched an attack, pouncing on their target like beasts from all directions. The ones attacking from the front were sent flying high into the air by the protruding spears. The spear tip got stuck in the skeleton¡¯s ribs, lifting it high into the sky, both parties showing off their ws and teeth, venting their rage. And on the other three sides of the spear formation. The skeleton foot soldiers closed in, shing out with swords and daggers. Fang Hao initiated his attack from the side, grabbing a spear that had been swung around, his iron sword shing towards the opponent¡¯s neck. St! The iron sword smoothly cut open the opponent¡¯s throat. The dark-colored blood hung on the wound like thick syrup, not even a drop falling down. ¡°Damn it.¡± Fang Hao cursed softly. He tilted his head to avoid the opponent¡¯s attack, constantly swinging his iron sword. The wound on his opponent¡¯s neck grew and grew until he eventually cut through their bone. The fight was rather intense. Zombie Spearmen belonged to Level 2 and thus, they had higher basic attributes than the skeleton foot soldiers. When all the zombie spearmen were wiped out, more than thirty skeleton foot soldiers had been injured or killed. Even the soldier controlled by Fang Hao had his left shoulder bone broken by a spear. It hung limp, unable to lift the wooden shield. Fortunately, skeletons didn¡¯t feel pain, otherwise he would have a lot to endure. ¡°Clean up the battlefield. Damn, these zombies are fierce,¡± Fang Hao shouted, tearing off a strip from the zombies¡¯ rotten g and attempting to bind it around the ribs. The skeleton soldiers began to clear the battlefield. The spoils were collected. [7 Shadowstones] [2 Death Traces] [Blueprint: Iron Spear] [324 Rusty Iron Spears] [Ancient Castle Key] Besides the Shadowstones and Death Traces, a blueprint for an iron spear was also obtained. In this world, the rule of [Production] was granted to lords. Blueprints became particrly important. Whether a designer or cksmith, as long as you had a blueprint, you could forge the desired equipment and items. Even though they gained more than 300 iron spears, it couldn¡¯tpare to the worth of the blueprint. Having coted all the spoils from the battle. They reached the ancient castle. After inserting the key, skeletal foot soldiers pushed the door open with a concerted effort. Entering the ancient castle. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Unlike the dour exterior, the central hall of the castle was exceedingly bright and luxurious. He felt like he was in a miniature pce. The smooth floor shone with a gleam, the wooden wall panels on the walls were adorned with intricate patterns, and the Crystal Stones on the coppermpstands radiated a faint light. This made the interior of the ancient castle still brightly lit. Inside the castle was a red carpet, extending along the carpet every few steps, stood a stone pir. The stone pirs were carved with lifelike patterns. And atop each stone pir, sat a creature like a giant bat. With eyes closed and immobile, they were like sculptures. The bodies of the bats wereparable to those of adult wild beasts. They were huge with twisted muscles all over their bodies. Through the gaps in the flesh wings, one could see their enormous ws and sharp, curved nails. There was no need for any natural alertness nor any understanding of these creatures. Having experienced two rounds of battles outside, it was clear that these were new monsters. However, these bat-like creatures kept their eyes closed,pletely unmoving, making it hard for Fang Hao to tell if they were sleeping, or dead. ¡°Go scout.¡± Fang Hao said. The skeleton soldiers in front walked forward, along the red carpet. After only a few steps. Suddenly, a giant bat on a stone pir opened its eyes sharply, let out a howl, and sprang down from the stone pir. With its wide wings unfolding and aided by the gliding speed, it grabbed the advancing skeleton soldier into the air. Before the skeleton soldier could react, he was torn to shreds by the giant ws. Scattered bones fell from the sky, strewn all over the ground. [Bloodthirsty Wolfbats (Level 5)] [Ability: Combat] [Skills: Flight, Bloodlust] Description: When the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats bare their sharp fangs, it means they have lost all reason. They will tear flesh, bone marrow, and sate their desires in the most cruel manner. When the wolfbats swoop down and get close. Fang Hao could clearly see their attributes. Seeing that it was a level fivebatant, his heart skipped a beat. How did the level of these creatures suddenly increase so much? With the first wolfbat tearing the skeleton soldiers to pieces, the other Bloodthirsty Wolfbats opened their eyes one after another. When their rage-filled, bloodthirsty red eyes turned towards Fang Hao and the others who had intruded, They began to howl continuously, leaped down from the stone pirs, and pounced. ¡°Fight, kill these creatures.¡± Fang Hao roared. Upon receiving the order, the skeletons swung their iron swords to initiate an attack. The space in the castle hall was limited, only a portion of the skeleton soldiers could squeeze in. The rest were blocked outside the castle, unable to enter, nor able to use their numerical advantage. Boom, boom, boom, boom! There were a total of six Bloodthirsty Wolfbats. They swooped down and plunged directly into the horde of skeletons, tearing open the defensive armor with giant ws and biting the skulls of the skeletons with theirrge mouths. Once the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats were injured, they would fly into the air, waiting for their wounds to slowly dry up. Then they would continue to charge down and battle with the skeletons. ¡°Close in, don¡¯t scatter.¡± Fang Hao continued tomand. The scattered skeletons began to converge towards Fang Hao, using the wall behind them as a defensive point. To avoid being dispersed once again. But Fang Hao¡¯smand also attracted the attention of the wolfbats. The nearest wolfbat dropped the skeleton it was holding and charged straight towards Fang Hao. Fang Hao dared not make a head-to-head confrontation. His body instantly fell to one side to evade the attack. Bang! The wolfbat knocked several skeletons flying, and its own body crashed into the wall behind it. The huge recoil caused the wolfbat to sumb to a brief dizziness. It shook its head, its body wobbly. ¡°Idiot! Kill it for me.¡± Fang Hao cursed and attacked at once. The nearby skeleton soldiers lunged at the same time, swinging their iron swords. Wounds began to appear on the body of the wolfbat, and bright red blood flowed out. With a wail of agony, it took to the air with its bleeding body. Fang Hao cursed his luck silently. It survived such an attack, what a tenacious life force. Looking at the situation on the field, the loss of the skeleton soldiers had already reached hundreds. Continuing to fight would only increase the casualties. ¡°Get out and close the door on them.¡± The skeletons retreated back to the outside of the castle without looking back, closing the huge doors of the castle before the other side could react. ¡°A few of you block the main door, I¡¯m going to get reinforcements.¡± Chapter 25 - 25, Skeleton Conversion Field_l Chapter 25:, Skeleton Conversion Field_l Trantor: 549690339 Having removed the God¡¯s Presence status, Fang Hao rose from the bed. After having a sip of cold water, he walked out of the Lord¡¯s Cabin directly. Outside, the worker skeletons were still busily doing their work, and the skeleton soldiers were patrolling and hunting. He opened the Book of Lords and turned to the ¡°Production¡± section. ¡°Bone Arrow: 1 Wood, 2 Beast Bones.¡± He set the quantity to 100 and chose to make them. ¡°100-time Amplification triggered, sessfully made 10100 Bone Arrows.¡± Bundles of bone arrows appeared, piled to a side. ¡°Prepare ten carts, load the double-handed light crossbows from the warehouse and bring the gnoll daggers.¡± Fang Hao ordered loudly. A few skeletons nearby immediately put down their work and went to the warehouse to load the carts. Fang Hao had been thinking about countermeasures after the recent battle. Considering the higher rank and better physical abilities of the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats, they far exceeded the skeleton soldiers. But most importantly, they flew. The skeleton soldiers¡¯ swords and shields could only strike when the Wolfbatsnded to attack. However, the Wolfbats were too quick; it was difficult for the skeleton soldiers to follow their speed. So, Fang Hao decided to change tactics. If they couldn¡¯t catch up, then they would abandon their swords and shields. He made more than ten thousand bone arrows which, while limited in their attack, could potentially whittle down the enemies. Soon, the carts loaded with two thousand double-handed light crossbows and over 200 gnoll daggers were pushed over. These double-handed light crossbows were crafted when dealing with the orc troops. They had been carefully preserved in the warehouse. This saved Fang Hao from wasting materials to craft more. Once again, Fang Hao sent skeletons to look for over 200 elongated wooden poles. He tied gnoll daggers to the tops of the poles with sturdy hemp ropes, making them into makeshift spears. This was somewhat awkward. Fang Hao had already obtained the blueprint for iron spears. But the blueprint was at Shadowwind Castle, and making them would require the Book of Lords. In other words, he could only make them after the Book of Lords had recorded the blueprint when the skeletons from the Shadowwind Castle returned. Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to dy until the evening, so he skipped one of the steps. He simply mounted the daggers on long wooden poles, serving as makeshift spears. Soon, 200 spear-daggers were made. ¡°Load the bone arrows and the spears onto the carts.¡± Fang Hao said as he moved back to his room. Once again, he used God¡¯s Presence and possessed a skeleton soldier standing outside the door. The ten thousand bone arrows, two hundred spears, and the two thousand double-handed light crossbows grabbed from the warehouse were all loaded onto the carts. Everything was ready. Fang Hao led three thousand skeleton soldiers and pushed the carts towards Shadowwind Castle. The road was clear. When they arrived at Shadowwind Castle, more than a thousand skeleton soldiers were still guarding the fortress¡¯s gate. They showed no signs of ckening. ¡°Okay, 2000 of you need to abandon your shields. Take up the double-handed light crossbows, and a few of you take the spears.¡±, said Fang Hao. 221 gnoll-dagger spears, 324. rusty iron spears. A total of 545 spears could be gathered. It was in to see Fang Hao¡¯s reasoning. The diving attack of the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats was fierce, cumtively knocking downrge numbers of skeletons. If they failed to handle the diving attack, then the crossbowmen would struggle to perform effectively. After thinking for a long time, Fang Hao thought of the spears. To thwart the damage of the diving attacks. However, to see if the idea was feasible, they needed to verify it inbat. With everything set, Fang Hao said, ¡°Open the gate.¡± The castle gate was opened ajar, and Fang Hao peered inside. The grand hall of the castle was a mess after the earlier battle. The six Bloodthirsty Wolfbats had once again returned to the six massive pirs, motionless as if they were statues. ¡°Good, let¡¯s move in.¡±, Fang Hao urged. Armed skeletons flooded the great hall with their weapons and the umted pile of ten thousand bone arrows. The hall was limited in space and became instantly crowded as the skeletons entered, leaving even more behind outside. The actions of Fang Hao and the others stirred the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats, which were just resting. When the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats opened their eyes to discover it was still these low-grade skeletons, their rage became difficult to contain. An angry roar resounded through the air. ¡°Nie Ma, fire!¡± The Bloodthirsty Wolfbats had only just taken off when the skeletons wielding light crossbows had already pulled their triggers. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A dense flurry of bone arrows, like arge, fired at the bats. Due to the suddenness of the event in the confined space, the bats didn¡¯t have time to find cover. In an instant. Every bat was assailed by bone arrows, inflicting pain beyond bearability. The bats, furious, dived to attack just as the crossbowmen were reloading. Fang Hao was waiting for just this moment. ¡°Spears!¡± The skeleton soldiers thrust their iron spears at the diving bats. The lead bat, seeing the oing spears, realized with dread that it was toote to brake. Instantly charging into the forest of spears, its wings were pierced, making it slide into the heart of the skeletons. The skeletons with swords and shields, naturally, took advantage of this opportunity to ¡®kick them while they¡¯re down¡¯. With each swing of their sword, they hacked its head into a mash. The remaining five Bloodthirsty Wolfbats watched the scene in front of them in terror. They never imagined that these skeletons, who had just exited and re-entered, managed to kill one of theirpanions. Blood of the deceased still glistening broodingly on the iron spears. Just a few secondster. New bolts were reloaded once more. ¡°Fire!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The rain of arrows again surged out, staking the bodies of the bats, making them look like porcupines. While the damage of the bone arrows was limited, they were still able to prate the bats. asionally, a few arrows even pierced their wings, shooting through to form a hole. The bats, bathed in blood, attempted to dive for an attack but were immediately repelled by the spears. ¡°Fire!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡°Fire!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! After the fourth volley of arrows, the bats could no longer endure. Bleeding profusely, they recklessly charged forward. The spears once again stabbed out, piercing their bodies while the other sword and shield bearers finished them off. Soon, the battle that hadsted almost an hour finally ended. ¡°Throw the bodies out,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The deaths of the ferocious Tier 5 Wolfbats were indeed a little stifling. Despite possessing overwhelming strength, they were in by Fang Hao¡¯sbined arms approach. The massive bodies of the six Wolfbats were dragged outside, leaving trails of fresh blood along the way. Once again, the hallpsed into silence. Fang Hao trod upon the arrow shafts strewn across the floor, as if walking on dry grass, causing a cracking noise with each step. This battle deeply impressed upon Fang Hao the importance of troop tiers. Tier 5 Bloodthirsty Wolfbats, fighting hundreds of Tier 1 Skeleton Soldiers, left the soldiers with no means to fight back. Yet the eventual victory relied heavily on Fang Hao¡¯s mastery and opportunism. Any other lord would find it hard to achieve the same oue. If they encountered the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats in the early stages of their domain, they would be left with only one path ¡ª death. ¡°Search, see if there¡¯s anything good on the first floor,¡± Fang Hao loudly ordered. If he was given six Tier 5 troops, he refused to believe there was nothing of value here. Soon, the Skeleton Soldiers had turned the first floor upside down. A few items were presented before Fang Hao. [Acquired Building Blueprint: Skeleton Conversion Field..] Chapter 26 - 26, Life is a Disease (Looking for Recommendations. ..)_1 Chapter 26:, Life is a Disease (Looking for Rmendations. ..)_1 Trantor: 549690339 [Skeleton Conversion Field (Blue)] [Category: Building Blueprint] [Required materials: Wood 5OO, Stone 500, Hemp Rope 50, Shadowstone 5, Death Trace 2.] (Description: The Skeleton Conversion Field can transform buried creatures/bones into skeleton soldiers, unlocking troops, and can use a corresponding number of offerings for recruitment.) As expected, Fang Hao was not disappointed. After defeating a tier 5 troop, he obtained a blue architectural blueprint. Looking at the introduction, it¡¯s not bad. It can bury dead creatures and transform them into corresponding skeleton soldiers. After the first transformation, the building will keep a record, and then you can use the corresponding number of offerings for recruitment. The offerings refer to the ¡°Wriggling Spine¡±. Whether there will be new recruiting offerings in the future is currently unknown. This is a pretty good blueprint. It¡¯s just that now the Book of Lords is not with him, so he can only keep it safe and record it when he goes back. There were no other spoils in the hall. Some decorative items like carpets andmpstands will be searched when leaving. ¡°Follow me to the second floor.¡± Fang Hao took ten skeletons, went up the stairs and headed to the second floor. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to bring more manpower, but the space on the second floor was narrow and divided into many rooms. There weren¡¯t enough people to fit, and even if a fight broke out, it would be difficult to fight with sheer numbers. Fang Hao took a few skeletons. Searched each room one by one. The second floor room is nicely furnished, but it can be seen that it has not been lived in for a long time. There was a thickyer of dust on the furniture. Came to thest room on the second floor. It was a study, with beautifully carved tables and chairs, and heavy blue curtains, showing the love of the castle owner for this study room. After confirming that there was no danger, Fang Hao stepped in. The bookshelf was neatly filled with books, as well as some ornaments that the original owner liked. A goldenmpstand and a half-read book were ced on the desk. There was a luminous stone on thempstand. Same as the light fixtures on the staircase. [Nightstone] [Category: Ore] (Remark: An ore with the function of light umtion, can emit a soft glow at night or in darkness.) Wow, it¡¯s a night pearl. ¡°Search around, see if there are any other good things?¡± Fang Hao said as he casually picked up a book from the table to nce at. When the Lords came to this world, they were also endowed with certain abilities by the system. They couldmunicate normally with various races and understand thenguage of many races. So they wouldn¡¯te here and bepletely disconnected from this world. The skeleton soldiers started to search around. Fang Hao was attracted by the first sentence in the book. ¡°Life is a cancer, but I have found a cure for it. Prompt then sounded. [Collected a clue to the Elixir of Immortality, 1/5 ) This suddenly interested Fang Hao. For humans, immortality has always been attractive. If he saw such a statement in his original world, Fang Hao would decisively throw it aside and phone the police. But aftering to this world, filled with different races and powerful creatures. He belonged to the Undead Faction, where even skeletons could talk, so the Elixir of Immortality was not a lie. So, under circumstances allowed by strength, perhaps clues to the Elixir of Immortality can be collected. He roughly browsed through the book. And gathered some information about this world. Like the previously encountered Eternal Night Legion, the ¡°Eternal Night¡¯ represents the vampire faction. And his own faction, the Undead, is known as Immortal. The two manipte undead creatures, but the factions are different. After browsing through, he put this book away and also started searching for items. The skeletons¡¯ search was not exactly polite to say the least. Maybe for them, the order of searching was only to find treasure, and did not include handling things carefully. The room quickly became a mess, and Fang Hao had two more items in his hands. [Directional Teleportation Scroll] [Healing Potion] [Warfire Coin*27] [Blood Stone* 5] There weren¡¯t many precious spoils in the study apart from the furniture. He obtained a magic scroll. [Teleportation Scroll] [Category: Magic Scroll] (Description: Can record a target point, use to teleport to target area.) The teleportation scroll, resembling the town portal scroll he¡¯d used in games before. Once used, it would teleport him to a specified location. It was pretty decent, you never know when it mighte in handy. He stowed away the teleportation scroll and continued to examine the next item. [Healing Potion] [Category: Potion] (Description: Can heal certain injuries.) Fang Hao looked at it and quickly stowed it away. In this world they¡¯ve crossed into, there were no hospitals or doctors. Even slight ailments could prove fatal here. Just like a yer who was attacked by Prairie Wolves outside the territory before. Despite rushing into the protective barrier alive, he¡¯d sustained serious injuries. If there had been a healing potion then, it would have been extremely helpful, allowing the injuries to heal faster and better. One more protection. There were 27 Warfire Coins in the desk drawer. To live in such a huge castle yet only leave this much money, really frugal. [Blood Stone] [Type: Ore] (Description: Rare ore required for Blood n building construction.) The function of the Blood Stone was simr to that of the Shadowstone. The difference was that Shadowstone was used for Undead building construction materials, while Blood Stone was for the Blood n. ¡°Alright, follow me upstairs.¡± The castle only had three floors, but every floor¡¯s framework was much taller than a normal building. The framework of the first floor hall was around 6 to 7 metres. Each room on the second floor was over 4 metres. The Skeleton Troopers put down the items in their hands and followed Fang Hao out of the room. They continued upwards along the stairs. At the entrance of the staircase to the third floor, there stood two statues with open mouths, baring their fangs. They somewhat resembled the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats encountered on the first floor, but were much smaller and their bodies weren¡¯t overly huge. Though the statues looked fierce, due to a long period without cleaning, ayer of dust had settled on them. Upon reaching the third floor, he proceeded a few steps forward. He stopped in front of a room. Therge door of the room was engraved with exquisite patterns, including various flowers and nts, and different human figures. Though not as big as the castle gate, it was still huge and solid. ¡°This door looks valuable.¡± He exerted a bit of force, but the wooden door didn¡¯t budge, except for the dust on it which fell onto Fang Hao¡¯s head due to the shake. ¡°Together, push the door open.¡± Fang Hao retreated a step, allowing the Skeletons behind him to do the work. There was no need to do the work if so much help was avable. The Skeletons behind him stepped forward and together, they pushed the door open. Apanied by a shower of dust, a thin slit opened in the door. Fang Hao tilted his head, peering in through the slit. Housed within was a gigantic ck coffin. ¡°Stop,¡± Fang Hao whispered. Based on the creatures they¡¯d previously encountered, item descriptions, and the portraits hanging on the castle walls. He could determine that the owner of this castle belonged to the Blood n of the Eternal Night n. Therefore, in this grand main bedroom, such an exquisite coffin unavoidably made him suspicious ¨C could a vampire be sleeping inside? But with the intense fighting outside, even the castle doors were torn. Even someone hard of hearing for the past ten years should¡¯ve heard it, right? ¡°You all wait at the door.¡± Fang Hao walked lightly towards the curtains after entering through the door¡¯s slit.. Chapter 27 - 27, Flame Ring l Chapter 27:, me Ring l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao slipped into the room through the gap. The bedroom was spacious andvishly decorated. In the middle of the room, there was an unusually extravagant ck and gold coffin. It was rare to see a coffin crafted with such grandeur. Even though Fang Hao was not familiar with coffins, he could tell from the materials and craftsmanship that this was a fine one. After giving it a quick nce, Fang Hao paced towards the windows of the room. His idea was simple. He intended to open all the curtains in the room and let the sunlight shine in. If there were truly a vampire inside, he would let the sun punish it. Fang Hao vaguely remembered that vampires were afraid of sunlight. He wondered whether garlic and silverware would help. If time allowed¡­ He would consider going back to pick a huge amount of garlic to hang around the coffin, leaving no chance for the vampire. Swift! With this in mind, Fang Hao pulled the heavy curtain open. Seeing the window, however, Fang Hao slightly paused. The windows of the castle were not translucent, but, like the main door, had two shut panels. He opened the panels again, allowing the sunlight to flood into the room. And as the sun entered, the Nightstones mounted on the walls and ceiling gradually dimmed. Having opened all windows, the dazzling sunlight instantly brightened the room. ¡°Come in.¡± Fang Hao called out, and the skeleton soldiers outside the door quickly came in and stood still. ¡°Open the coffin!¡± The skeletons stood on each side of the lid, gripping the cover with their hands. They heaved and a crack in the lid was opened. Fang Hao quickly peered inside. Empty! The coffin was fully opened, yet there was no vampire inside, just an empty coffin. Indeed, with such amotion, the vampire should have woken up even if it was afraid of sunlight. [Exquisite Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin (Blue)] [Category: Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin] (Description: The corpse-rejuvenation coffin of the Eternal Night n that calms you instantly when you lie in and has the function of nourishing spiritual power.) Wow! The coffin had attributes! However¡­, this offered luck somewhat ominously. Unsure of its effects on spiritual power, Fang Hao concluded that this sealed coffin would definitely suffocate anyone once its lid was shut, meaning you could be buried directly ¨C very convenient indeed! ¡°Cover it!¡± said Fang Hao. The coffin was a rare blue quality item, but there was no use for him. Maybe he could sell it to another vampireter. Next, it was time to gather the items. The skeletons found a dark room next door. There was a treasure chest made of gold inside. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s gold!¡± In the center of the dark room, there was a treasure chest emanating a faint golden glow. This was Fang Hao¡¯s first encounter with a gold chest since he came to this world. The best he had seen before was an iron chest. This sudden upgrade to gold took him by surprise. He rubbed his hands, praying silently in his heart for good fortune to open excellent items. He opened the treasure chest. [Obtain: Wall Construction Blueprint, Guard Tower Construction Blueprint, Exquisite Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin Manufacturing Blueprint (Blue), Hardwood nk Manufacturing Blueprint, me Ring (Blue), Warfire Coins+120, Blood Stone+40.] The golden treasure chest did not disappoint. He got three blueprints and a blue equipment, plus 120 Warfire coins. With the advent of the marketce, Warfire coins came to serve a purpose. However, Fang Hao had not yet found a stable way to obtain them. [Level 1 Wall Construction Blueprint: lumber 1200, stone 500, thatch 300, hemp rope 800.] The number of materials required for building level 1 walls was more than for other constructions. But it made sense, considering that walls needed to enclose buildings within a property, thereby requiring more resources. [Guard Tower] [Category: Special Construction] [Required Materials: Wood 500, Stone 300, Thatch 120, Hemp Rope 100.] (Description: Troops/heroes stationed in the Guard Tower will gain +2% in all attributes and can detect all dangers in the guarded area.) The Guard Tower is a special construction. The term ¡°guard¡± doesn¡¯t specifically refer to guarding the territory, but rather to guarding specific locations. That is, building a Guard Tower in a key area allows troops or heroes to be stationed there to guard that area. If Fang Hao were to build a tower, the ce he would consider first is right in front of the Lord¡¯s wooden tower. By the time the territory¡¯s protective shield disappears, his own safety would have significantly improved. [Hardwood Board: Wood 2.] [Exquisite Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin: Hardwood Board 12, Leather 6, Cotton 5, High-quality Fabric 6.] Well, looks like they¡¯re nning for me to open a coffin shop. I wonder if the funeral industry is booming in this world. [me Ring (Blue)] [Category: Ring] [Skill: me Fireball] (Description: A ring imbued with destructive energy.) [me Fireball]: Shoots a fierce fireball at the target, causing Level 3 damage and continuous burning damage, (cooldown 1 hour). It¡¯s actually a magic ring. It allows the use of a magic skill called me Fireball. Fang Hao was absolutely thrilled. He finally had some attack power. Overall, he was quite satisfied with this adventure in the ancient fortress. Not only did he obtain the much-needed Shadowstones, but he also acquired numerous blueprints and a me Ring. This significantly enhanced his strength and chances of survival. Fang Hao carefully stored his items and descended the stairs. ¡°All of youe in, take everything you can carry out to the courtyard,¡± Fang Hao ordered the waiting skeleton soldiers. The territory resembled an old, rundown vige. Everything they saw seemed valuable, so naturally, they wanted to take it all. The skeleton soldiers entered and started moving items out of the fortress. Bang! While leaving the hall, Fang Hao tripped over a stone b under his foot. Despite not feeling any pain in his skeletal body, he could tell the force was quite strong. [Stone Brick (Construction Material)] Hmm? A thought crossed Fang Hao¡¯s mind. He traced the source of the stone brick and looked upwards. A piece was missing from the top of the entrance. It must have fallen during the battle with the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats. Due to the limited space indoors, the skeleton army struggled to demonstrate their advantage in numbers. So, Fang Hao gave the order to break down the fortress¡¯s main gate. Because of the improper dismantling, the stone brick fell off. ¡°So, do I have upgrade materials now?¡± Fang Hao muttered, as an idea struck him. The materials required to upgrade to a Level 4 Lord¡¯s wooden house were stone bricks. But he hadn¡¯t obtained the blueprint for stone bricks yet, and no one in the channel had mentioned obtaining stone bricks or blueprints either. So, seeing the stone brick sparked an idea. To dismantle the fortress. If he took apart such arge fortress, wouldn¡¯t he get a lot of stone bricks? As he thought about it, he deactivated the [God¡¯s Presence] state again. He woke up in his bedroom. Fang Hao rubbed his tired temples. The God¡¯s Presence state was too demanding, especially when it involved continuousbat. He left his house and started rallying all the busyborer skeletons. Theborer skeletons had participated in the earlier battles. The original number of 2000 had decreased to about 1700. Despite this, Fang Hao still had a far superior workforcepared to other lords. The number of farmers other lords had ranged only from five to ten. Compared to 1700, it was simply insignificant. ¡°Grab your tools and tbed carts and follow me..¡± Chapter 28 - 28, Demolition Task (Brothers, if you have recommendation votes, cast them._1) Chapter 28:, Demolition Task (Brothers, if you have rmendation votes, cast them._1) Trantor: 549690339 | Fang Hao led hisboring Skeletons out of his territory. The team was a long, thin dragon, carrying pushcarts and tools, heading towards Shadowwind Castle. Within the territory, the quantity of wood and stone far exceeded the need. The Skeletons¡¯ mining, plus the material from food sales every day. It far exceeded what was needed for the development of the territory. Fang Hao had even specifically cordoned off a vacant lot outside his territory with wooden fences. Just for storing the surplus basic supplies. Since no one would steal or take these supplies, there was no fear of loss. So when Fang Hao discovered a way to get stone bricks, he called up all theboring Skeletons, except the farmers. He suspended the collection of basic resources and provided the castle with bricks instead. This time Fang Hao chose not to utilize God¡¯s Presence, but led the team to the castle himself. Previously, controlling the Skeletons inbat had put a huge strain on his spiritual power. Plus, all the monsters in the castle had already been eliminated, so there was no need to worry about any danger. Hey on the cart, guiding the Skeletons in the right direction. Soon, the group arrived at the castle. The castle courtyard was now in total chaos. All the furniture and items in the castle had been taken out, piled up into a small mountain. A crushed coppermpstand was yanked out from the piled junk, apparently scrapped. It was obvious that the Skeleton soldiers could execute the order to loot, but were unable to discern the value of the items, or how to ce them without damaging them. But there was no way around it. The intelligence of these Skeletons wasn¡¯t high. To be able to do as much as this was already quitemendable. All the retrieved blueprints were entered into the Book of Lords. The collected scrolls, blood stones, and other items were put into a bag. The bag wasn¡¯t a system bag; he¡¯d made it himself from leather ropes. As for the me Ring, it was worn directly on his left hand. He spread out his left palm and thought, ¡®me Fireball¡¯. Whoosh! A fireball the size of a fist, with mes swirling around it, floated above his palm, exuding intense heat. But his left hand felt no heat or burning sensation. ¡°Go!¡± Aiming at a dpidated stele not far away, he swung his left hand upwards, and the fireball flew out. Boom! A dull thud. The me Fireball instantly hit the targeted stele. The terrifying destructive power snapped the stele in half, and the surface of the stele caught fire and burned for about three minutes, even though there was nothing mmable. ¡°Not bad, impressive power.¡± Fang Hao was satisfied with the power of the fireball. After using it, the me Fireball went into a one-hour skill cooldown. After testing the power of the ring, Fang Hao turned his attention back to theboring Skeletons standing by. He stepped up onto a raised tform and shouted to the Skeletons below. ¡°Alright, your job now is to dismantle the castle and sort the materials.¡± He¡¯d rallied all theborers here to acquire enough materials to upgrade as soon as possible. Theboring Skeletons got moving, taking up the hoes on the cart. ¡°You guys are in charge of the cart. Transport all the goods back to the territory.¡± Fang Hao kept 5000 Skeleton soldiers. Among them, 1000 were responsible for transporting the materials gathered by theboring Skeletons back to the territory. The remaining ones were in charge of the nearby area¡¯s safety. There were some wandering beasts and warcrafts around, which mighte to harass. The Skeleton soldiers loaded the furniture in the castle courtyard onto carts and headed towards the territory. Fang Hao got back into the cart, opened the Book of Lords and passed the time. As soon as he opened the Book of Lords, several private messages popped up. Fang Hao bro, do you have any more iron pots? Can I get one with Trace of the Earth?¡± Trace of the Earth, a necessary material when building a blue-grade spiritual field, had been encountered. However, most people were still unaware of the use of this material. Once they got it, they didn¡¯t know where to use it. Fang Hao thought for a while and said, ¡°There are many materials needed to make an iron pot. If you add a piece of iron, I can make it for you when I get back.¡± The other party fell silent for a while and then replied, ¡°Okay, when can it be made?¡± ¡°In about twenty minutes. I¡¯m currently in the field. I¡¯ll do it when I return.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Fang Hao bro.¡± Right now, blueprints are still scarce. And scarce blueprints for manufactured items became in great demand. Some people got a rare blueprint, made a product, and then quoted a high price. Compared to these people, the things Fang Hao sold seemed logical. What they didn¡¯t know was that, with the bolster of a hundred-fold amplification, no matter how Fang Hao sold, there was a profit to be made. He disconnected from the first person and then received the second private chat. ¡°Handsome, I want to exchange some iron axes with you.¡± ¡°Handsome?¡± ¡°Are you there? Handsome, you didn¡¯t get into trouble, did you?¡± Due to his previous state of invoking God¡¯s Presence, controlling the Skeleton soldiers to fight against the monsters in the castle, he didn¡¯t notice the messages. This person actually sent several messages in a row, seeming quite hurried. I m here. Iron axes can be exchanged, how many do you want to get?¡± Fang Hao replied at this time. Fifteen iron axes. Based on the price, that¡¯s forty-five units of iron, right?¡± The other party responded instantly. It seemed like they¡¯re also using the Book of Lords. Hearing the other party¡¯s offer, Fang Hao was slightly startled. Even though he¡¯s been in this world for a few days, it¡¯s still rare for someone to pull out so much iron all at once. It seemed that the other party had found a way to steadily obtain iron resources. ¡°No problem. It will take about twenty minutes. I¡¯ll make them when I return to my territory.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Okay.¡± By the way, can you reveal how you got so much iron ore?¡± Fang Hao asked again. Though iron was not considered a scarce resource, it was difficult to obtain at present. There¡¯s nothing to hide about that. I found an iron deposit near my territory and I can mine some resources from there. By the way, do you have an iron pickaxe? I can trade for it.¡± After the exnation, he added another sentence. Not all of the fifteen traded iron axes were used for logging. Some were used to arm the militia soldiers. After all, to them, the iron axe was considered a weapon. ¡°I don¡¯t have the blueprint for the iron pickaxe at the moment. Once the iron axes are made, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± He ended the chat with the two people. The convoy was now nearing the territory. Just as he was about to check what everyone was chatting on the public channel, angry shouts of battle were heard from a distance. The Skeletons near his territory wouldn¡¯t be shouting like this. In other words, a battle was happening nearby. Fang Hao felt a tightness in his chest. He immediately stood on the roof of the cart, looking in the direction of the noise. As expected, near his territory. A team driving a horse carriage was already surrounded by Skeletons from the territory. A fierce battle was taking ce. In the face of the ruthless and fearless fighting of the Skeleton soldiers, the other party suffered heavy casualties. Complete annihtion was only a matter of time. You take the spoils back to the storage area outside the territory.¡± Fang Hao jumped off the cart, having given the order. The Skeleton soldiers carrying the goods continued to head towards the territory. Meanwhile, Fang Hao went towards where the battle was taking ce. ¡°Alright, stop the attack and surround them.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s voice rang out. All the Skeleton soldiers stopped their hacking action and enclosed the enemies in the middle.. Chapter 29 - 29, Pig-headed Human l Chapter 29:, Pig-headed Human l Trantor: 549690339 This is a troupe of pig-headed humans. They pant heavily from the recent battle, their eyes are crimson as they re at the surrounding skeleton soldiers. They are a merchant group from a vige. They were on their way to exchange and sell the goods from their vige at the ¡®Manim Orc Market¡¯. On their way here, they noticed this territory and the bulk of supplies corralled by wooden fences beyond it. The greedy pig-headed humans concocted a devious n to steal some goods and sell them at a generous price in the market. Unbeknownst to them, they were discovered by the patrolling skeleton soldiers while pilfering the resources. The battle ensued. The intensebat attracted the other nearby skeleton soldiers. By the time the pig-headed humans were able to react, they were already surrounded by an rming number of skeletons. Regardless of how much they retaliated, they could not break the encirclement. During the ongoing battle, their ranks suffered heavy casualties, and their troop of a hundred had shrunk to just over twenty. Just as they resigned to their fate, prepared to surrender and die. The skeletons stopped their attack and stood rigidly in ce, forming a circle around them. The pig-headed humans look at each other, bewildered. Just as they began to consider breaking free, the skeleton soldiers in front abruptly parted, opening up a path for someone to pass through. The next second, shock appeared in the eyes of the pig-men. A young human male walked through the crowd of skeletons, ultimately standing in front of them, curiously inspecting them. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Hao asked solemnly. The pig-headed humans, despite their appearances, were not stupid. Seeing how the undead soldiers treated this human, they immediately realized that he might be their chance at survival. After carefully choosing his words, one spoke, ¡°Respected sir, my name is Parker. We are a merchant group passing through here and have unfortunately had a misunderstanding with your, ahem, soldiers.¡± This pig-man named Parker had beady eyes that kept shifting, scrutinising Fang Hao and the skeleton soldiers. He was also wondering why a human couldmand so many undead soldiers. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Fang Hao gave a slight smile, his gaze falling onto their carriages. There were five carriages in total with the pig-men. Four were covered by oilcloths to protect from the sun, while thest was loosely holding some misceneous items. There were furs, leather armours, bathtubs, and a big pile of tools. Obviously, the cause of the battle was not as simple as Parker had stated. The pig-men had stolen goods from the territory and were subsequently ambushed by the patrolling skeletons, leading to the fight. Parker noticed Fang Hao¡¯s gaze and realized that he couldn¡¯t continue lying. He quickly exined, ¡°Sir, we did not know these goods belonged to you. We made a wrong decision and we are willing topensate.¡± Fearing any unnecessary triggers, Parker directly offeredpensation. Orcs are greedy and warlike. Many tribes don¡¯t bother with farming or mining, instead relying on plundering for growth and expansion. Thus, most orcs believe in one universalw. That is brute force. If someone is more powerful than you, you endure their beatings. If they are weaker, you ravage, kill, and loot without mercy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Fang Hao suggested. Corpses of the pig-headed humans littered the ground. Blood turned the soil a dark red, and the scent of blood saturated the air. Fang Hao turned around and walked towards his territory. Parker and the others followed, nked and watched by many skeleton soldiers. When they arrived at an open area in front of the territory, Fang Hao sat on a rock. Parker and the others respectfully stood on the side, their gigantic pig heads stealing asional nces at Fang Hao¡¯s territory. ¡°You¡¯re a merchant group?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Parker replied. ¡°Where do youe from?¡± ¡°That, that¡­ a small vige up north,¡± Parker eventually answered. ¡°The goods on the carriage are yours? Where are you taking them?¡± Fang Hao continued. He still didn¡¯t know enough about this world. Communicating with the locals as much as possible would help him gather more information. ¡°We n to take the goods to Manim Market and exchange them for other goods,¡± Parker answered diligently. ¡°Manim Market?¡± Fang Hao was slightly taken aback. He seemed to remember the name, having seen it on an acquired map that was found in a Gnoll camp. The map was actually of the Manim Market. As he looked at the Book of Lords, sure enough, the location of Manim Market had been marked on the map page. ¡°Yes, a peaceful trade market established by the orcs.¡± Orcs live to fight, and they have a fondness for looting andbat. While tribes did interact with each other, they would also attack each other. Thus, the Manim Orc Market was established, with its own set of rules. It forbade fighting and looting within the market, and all transactions had to be voluntary and mutual. Orcs followed these rules, bringing their tribes¡¯ surplus goods to the market for exchange, either for other goods or currency. ¡°Can anyone go to this market?¡± Fang Hao asked, intrigued by the orc market. Parker nced at Fang Hao and the crowd of undead skeletons around them, nervously replying, ¡°This¡­ might be difficult.¡± Fang Hao nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk aboutpensation. You stole my property and killed so many of my soldiers. I can¡¯t let you leave without some repercussions.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s voice grew stern. Parker nced at the surrounding skeletons again. His heart thumped loudly in his chest as he boldly dered, ¡°Sir, we are willing to leave one carriage of goods aspensation.¡± Ha! Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If I kill you all, all the goods are mine. What makes you think I would spare you for a single carriage of goods?¡± This¡­ The faces of the pig-men began to perspire profusely. Fang Hao¡¯s words silenced their arguments. The most valuable part of their group was the contents of the carriages. If these goods were not enough to serve aspensation, what else could they offer to convince him to spare their lives? ¡°Sir, you see, our goods¡­¡±, Parker attempted to say something. Fang Hao cut him off, not permitting him to continue. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one final minute. If you can¡¯t provide what I want, you won¡¯t need to leave.¡± After saying this, Fang closed his mouth. All of the pig-men fell silent. Sweat poured from their foreheads like raindrops as they felt the intense fear of death, their minds nk. Soon, one minute had passed. ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. Kill them,¡± Fang Hao ordered straightforwardly. ¡°Wait, sir, Warfire Coins, we can give you Warfire Coins¡­¡±, Parker let out a howl in desperation. Fang Hao¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Cease the attack.¡± The skeleton soldiers, ready to strike, returned their weapons to their previous positions. ¡°Continue,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Wiping the droplet of sweat falling into his eye, Parker hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, Warfire Coins are the universal currency here. If you¡¯re willing, we can give you Warfire Coins to earn your forgiveness..¡± Chapter 30 - 30, Skeleton Spear Hand (Recommended to be bookmarked, big shots.)_l Chapter 30:, Skeleton Spear Hand (Rmended to be bookmarked, big shots.)_l Trantor: 549690339 At the mention of Warfire Coins, Fang Hao¡¯s heart raced. He needed to amass enough Warfire Coins to buy the blueprints before the next visit of the skeleton merchant. However, it seemed that acquiring Warfire Coins was not as easy as he had thought. ¡°Do any of you have Warfire Coins?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± Parker responded in haste. ¡°Well, bring them all out then, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s enough to buy your lives.¡± ¡°We¡­we don¡¯t have them on us.¡± Parker stammered. Fang Hao¡¯s expression turned icy instantly. ¡°Are you ying me?¡± ¡°No, no, sir! Let me exin.¡± Parker hastily replied. This is yourst chance to speak,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, we have some Warfire Coins in our vige, we are willing to leave someone here as a coteral while we get the money for you,¡± Parker quickly proposed. The proposal seemed somewhat appealing to Fang Hao. Given the small scale of the pig-headed human¡¯s caravan, their tribe couldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to him. If they were really willing to trade their lives with Warfire Coins, it would be a decent deal indeed. After all, inparison to killing a few pig-headed humans for food, Warfire Coins were of greater value to Fang Hao. ¡°So, how much are you willing to pay to save your lives?¡± Fang Hao continued to probe. Parker, noticing that Fang Hao was easing up, came to his senses. He replied, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re from a small vige. We don¡¯t have many Warfire Coins. We could probably scrape together a hundred. All of it can be yours.¡± Fang Hao mulled it over. Over a hundred Warfire Coins was a fair deal. With some mores added from his treasure chest, it should be enough to purchase goods from the skeleton merchant during his next visit. If the other party was willing to paypensation, he didn¡¯t have to kill them just yet. Alright, I agree. But how can I be certain you won¡¯t take off and never return?¡± Fang Hao inquired further. ¡°Sir, our oldmander was injured on the leg during the journey and can¡¯t move around much. We can leave him here while we go to fetch the money. Once you have the money, we¡¯ll take ourmander and leave,¡± Parker hastily offered.???????????????????????? ¡¯ He then rolled back the tarpaulin atop thest of the carts. On the cartden with pelts,y a weakened pig-headed human, his leg wrapped in bandages, still oozing with blood. Fang Hao rose, examining the pelts on the carts before approaching the injured pig-headed man. ¡°You must be their formermander?¡± Fang Hao asked. The pig-headed human was evidently weak but managed to respond, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Are you willing to stay here, waiting for them to ransom you?¡± Fang Hao inquired. Before the injured man could respond, Parker eagerly answered, ¡°Captain Bolton, you¡¯re injured and might dy us. We wille back for you as soon as we get the money.¡± The injured man nced at Parker and looked at the other pig-headed humans. ¡°Alright, I will stay here,¡± he finally said. ¡°Good, I agree to this. If you don¡¯t bring the money by tomorrow morning, I will kill him ande after you in your vige,¡± Fang Hao stated, not wanting to waste any more time with them. Yes, yes! Sir, we will leave now and return with your money,¡± Parker, his huge head bobbing like a tambourine, responded. ¡°Off you go, and remember the time I set,¡± Fang Hao stated. ¡°Alright.¡± Parker didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and along with the other pig-headed humans, left swiftly. They reached a considerable distance before greedily eyeing the goods discarded within the territory. There were carpets, portraits, furniture and the rare Nightstone among them. All these superior goods were left out in the open by that human kid. The pig-headed humans gradually moved further away. ¡°Captain, are we really going back to fetch the money? Won¡¯t Captain Bolton be killed? One pig-headed human came closer, questioning with dissatisfaction. A sharp re shed across Parker¡¯s eyes as he said in a merciless tone, ¡°I am now the captain, and this matter isn¡¯t over. Tonight, we¡¯re going to retrieve everything we¡¯ve lost, and then some.¡± The hastypensation promise was merely a life-saving tactic. A true orc warrior will never relinquish his goals just because of a temporary setback. As for Bolton, the left-behind formermander¡­ He scoffed. How could he, Parker, secure the position of captain if Bolton was still breathing? Bolton¡¯s death, seemingly instigated by humans, would suit his purpose perfectly. ¡°Hide in the forest till nightfall. Well take everything back, with interest,¡± Parker instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± The pig-headed humans echoed in unison and sprung into action. On the other side, Fang Hao studied the pig-headed human left behind. He summoned twenty skeleton soldiers, instructing them, ¡°Watch him. If he gets near the warehouse or attempts to leave, kill him.¡± Then he returned to his territory and sat down on a bench. The goods the pig-headed humans brought had added 120 units of iron and 1125 units of pelts to his supply. These additional resources increased his total stockpile. Without further dy, he began crafting iron pots. On the way back, he promised to trade iron pots and axes he produced. There were some spare axes in the warehouse, so he could put those up for sale directly. However, he needed to manufacture the iron pots. [ioox effect triggered, sessfully crafted iron pots*ioi.j He sent private messages to the two interested parties, listing the promised goods for transaction. After returning to his bedroom for a sip of water, he proceeded to develop the territory. His recent experience with the ancient castle, Had filled many gaps in the upgrade materials. Now he had enough Shadowstones to elevate the level of the Burial Grounds. [Level 2 Burial Grounds: Wood 500, Stone 720, Leather 80, Hemp Rope 120, Shadowstone 5.] Shadowstones were truly scarce. Based on Fang Hao¡¯s preliminary understanding, Shadowstones only appeared in ces where people were buried, indirectly hampering the development of the territory. Without giving it a second thought. Fang Hao immediately chose to upgrade. Under the flickering of light, the upgrade of the Burial Grounds waspleted. [Level 2 Burial Grounds] [Recruitment Avable: Skeleton Soldiers] [Skeleton Soldier: Wriggling Spine*!.] (Note: The corresponding army soldiers of the territory can be recruited in this building. Upgrading the building can unlock new soldier types and higher-level soldiers.) [Required Materials for Upgrade: Wood 700, Stone 1200, Leather 120, Hemp Rope 300, Shadowstone 8.] After upgrading, Fang Hao was left with 13 Shadowstones. That was exactly what he needed for another upgrade. He chose to upgrade again. Once again, the Burial Grounds was bathed in light. A few secondster, the upgrade waspleted. [Level 3 Burial Grounds] [Recruitment Avable: Skeleton Soldiers/Skeleton Spearmen] [Skeleton Soldier: Wriggling Spine*!.] (Note: The corresponding army soldiers of the territory can be recruited in this building. Upgrading the building can unlock new soldier types and higher-level soldiers.) [Required Materials for Upgrade: Wood 1700, Stone 2200, Leather 350, Hemp Rope 500, Shadowstone 12.] ¡°Great!¡± Upon seeing the newly added Skeleton Spearmen to the recruitment list, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. First, he decided to recruit one to check its attributes. [Do you want to use 1 Wriggling Spine to recruit Skeleton Spearman?] Recruit! [ioox effect triggered, sessfully recruited Skeleton Spearmen*101..] Chapter 31 - 31, Guarding the Pavilion l Chapter 31:, Guarding the Pavilion l Trantor: 549690339 [Skeleton Spearman (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Skill: Spear Stab] [Innate Abilities: Basic Combat Mastery, Basic Spear Mastery, Basic Shield Mastery.] [Undead]: This type of soldier is already dead, hence they are void of morale, emotions, and immune to toxins, diseases, blindness, and mental magic. [Hollow Skeleton]: Has no fatal weak points. [Light Weakness]: Light magic deals an additional 20% damage to itself. [Spear Stab]: (Requires a spear) Stabs at the target with a spear, dealing substantial damage. (Note: Skeleton soldiers that have undergone preservation treatment and are armed with spears can confront any charging troops, ignoring all charge bonuses.) From the exterior, the Skeleton Spearmen and Skeleton Infantry have not much difference. But their properties have changed. The innate ability of the Skeleton Infantry is Sword and Shield Mastery, meaning they are more familiar with the sword and shield. On the other hand, the Skeleton Spearmen have switched to thebination of spear and shield, gaining attribute bonuses when armed with a spear and shield. During the castle raid, the advantages of troopbination have already been demonstrated. The Skeleton Infantry, relying solely on the sword and shieldbination, was defenseless against the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats. But with a slight change, swapping some of the infantrymen¡¯s weapons for long spears and light crossbows, the situation on the battlefield transformed. From being pressured, they started to pressure the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats, eventually killing them all. It goes to say, the higher the tier of troops the better, but thebination of each troop type is equally crucial. They can produce significant advantages and effects on the battlefield. Next, Fang Hao conducted five more recruitments. [One Hundred Times Amplification Triggered, sessfully recruited Skeleton Spearmen*5O5.] He crafted enough wood shields and iron spears to equip the 606 Skeleton Spearmen. ¡°All right, go patrol the surrounding areas. Hunt any beasts you encounter and bring them back.¡± Fang Haomanded. The Skeleton Spearmen turned around and left the territory. Once all the skeletons had left, Fang Hao reopened his Book of Lords. He had obtained several blueprints in the castle. [Level 1 Wall Construction Blueprint: Wood 1200, Stone 500, Straw 300, Hemp Rope 800.] Walls are of utmost importance to a city. In two days, when the protective shield vanishes, it will be thest line of defense for the territory. Therefore, the earlier and higher the walls are built, the better. He chose to build it right away. A square of light covered the territory and the next moment, a two-meter tall wooden fence was erected, protecting the territory. Huh? So a level 1 wall is made of wood. It seems that in order to make the wall stronger, the level of the wall needs to be raised. [Level 2 Wall: Wood 2400, Stone 1600, Straw 500, Hemp Rope 1600.] The materials needed have doubled. Thankfully, Fang Hao had many skeletonborers. If he were an ordinary lord, he would have to save up resources for construction for a long time. The level 2 wall waspleted. The wall was significantly thicker and taller, adding nearly 5 meters in height. [Level 3 Wall: Wood 3600, Stone 3000, Straw 1000, Hemp Rope 2800.] The materials for a level 3 wall have increased significantly. The amount of wood and stone has risen by over a thousand units each. It¡¯s simply terrifying. Click to upgrade. Five minutester, construction of the level 3 wall waspleted. The wall stands about 5 meters high, with its material changed from solid wood to a mix of wood and stone. The bottom three meters are made of stone, while the top is still constructed from stout logs. Patrol and defense personnel can now be arranged on top of the wall. After the construction waspleted, Fang Hao continued to inspect the new architectural blueprints he had acquired. [Guardian Watchtower] [Category: Special Building] (Description: The soldiers/heroes stationed in the Guardian Watchtower have their attributes increased by 2% and can sense all dangers within the guarded area.) [Required Materials: Wood 500, Stone 300, Straw 120, Hemp Rope too.] In Fang Hao¡¯s view, the role of the Guardian Watchtower is more like a gatekeeper. Or perhaps, a guardian deity of the gate. It can protect a specific area, and the soldiers or heroes stationed there will have their attributes increased by 2%. Although not high, all buildings can be upgraded. When the building¡¯s level is increased, the added attributes will naturally increase significantly. After some thought, he decided to build the Guardian Watchtower in front of his Lord¡¯s log house. He was the only living person within his territory at the moment, and the skeleton soldiers didn¡¯t need any special protection. He was the one that needed the most protection. Confirm construction. The light appeared and a simple wooden watchtower emerged in the open space in front of the Lord¡¯s log house. [Please choose a building to guard, Level 3 Lord¡¯s House/Level 3 Warehouse.] The Guardian Watchtower automatically detects nearby buildings for it to choose to protect. Choose, the Lord¡¯s log house. The Guardian Watchtower emitted light once again, enveloping the Lord¡¯s log house with a ripple of light. [Please select the troops to be stationed, 2 soldiers/1 hero.] Skeleton Infantry. The tier of the troops he had at hand were all tier 1. Among infantrymen and spearmen, which one would be a better gatekeeper? Obviously, the spear weapon of spearmen might not be suitable for deployment in this watchtower. So he chose the Skeleton Infantry. Two Skeleton Infantry quietly walked over and stationed themselves on both sides, guarding the Lord¡¯s log house. Fang Hao circled around the watchtower to inspect it. It felt fairly good. When the territory is further developed, the watchtower will be ced a bit to the side. Next, he wanted to construct a Skeleton Conversion Field, But his stomach released rumbling sounds of protest. Looking at the sky, he found that it was nearing dusk. The setting sun broke through the cracks in the clouds, spilling trails of rosy light. It¡¯s already thiste. He lit up a fire, sliced the meat from the warehouse. The Spiritual Field had been built already, with skeletons assigned to watch over it every day. In a few more days, he¡¯d be able to eat vegetables. Eating meat every day was somewhat unbearable, especially without any seasonings, just in meat. While flipping the meat slices on the grill, he opened the regional channel to see people chatting. ¡°What weapons do your soldiers use? Today I trapped a Prairie Wolf in a trap, it took a long time and quite a bit of effort for me and my soldiers to kill it. Two of them even got injured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, I¡¯m worse off than you. I boiled a pot of mushroom soup, went out to use the bathroom, came back and found all my farmers lying on the ground, frothing at the mouth. I¡¯m now acting like a nursemaid, following Dr Zhang¡¯s instructions to detoxify them!¡± Doctors here refer to a new type of vocation. These people have some medical knowledge that ordinary people do not have. When you encounter problems, you can pay resources to consult them, and they provide guidance based on their knowledge. ¡°I feel pity for the brother upstairs, haven¡¯t had any mushrooms for a long time.¡± ¡°? Is that ady on the floor above? Where¡¯s your territory? Do you want to develop together?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Miss. Let¡¯s discuss the problem of erging mushrooms in private.¡± ¡°No more nonsense, I¡¯m in urgent need of long spears and bows to kill the Warcraft in the water.. I¡¯m willing to trade a hard wooden shield blueprint, only serious people wee!¡± Chapter 32 - 32, Skeleton Giant Bat (I’m Here to Chapter 32:, Skeleton Giant Bat (I¡¯m Here to Ask for Rmendations Again. )_1 Trantor: 549690339 [Hardwood Shield (White): Serves L, hardwood nks, 2 hemp ropes.] Even for items that possess the same white attribute, there¡¯s still a range of quality and capability. The shields that Fang Hao currently provided to his skeletons are at the lower end of the white attribute, made out ofmon wood. In contrast, hardwood shields, which also have a white attribute, are significantly stronger than their wood counterparts. As Fang Hao was enjoying his grilled meat, he became interested in the other party¡¯s message. After giving it some thought, he decided to ask for the other yers¡¯ asking price. Immediately, he privately messaged the other yer, asking, ¡°What do you want to trade for it?¡± ¡°Holy shit, Fang Hao, big boss. If it¡¯s a trade, it would depend on the type of spear you have.¡± The other yer replied. Spearse in different varieties. Currently, the market offers a wood spear, bone spear, and stone spear, all of which possess a white attribute of quality. Of course, they alsoe in different degrees of quality. Without giving it much thought, Fang Hao replied, ¡°Iron Spear!¡± ¡°Holy shit! The big boss already has iron weapons. Damn!¡± Upon hearing that Fang Hao obtained a blueprint for an iron spear, the other yer couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°What would you like to trade? Let me consider,¡± Fang Hao asked again. It seemed the other yer was lost in thought as there was a pause before they replied, ¡°I have 12 militia, can I exchange them for 13 iron spears?¡± ¡°A white color blueprint isn¡¯t worth that many iron spears,¡± Fang Hao responded. [Iron Spear: Serves 2 wood, 2 iron.] If manufactured ording to the recipe, crafting 13 iron spears would require 26 units of iron. At present, in the region, no lord has reported the discovery of an iron mine. Hence, iron resources remain scarce. Although Fang Hao enjoys the benefits of hundredfold amplification, he has to be careful not to disrupt the market rules with his abilities. Transactions should still generally adhere to the market price. ¡°Big boss, I genuinely need these weapons. Please help a brother out and advise how many you can give,¡± understanding his initial ask was high, the other yer urged Fang Hao to name his price after the initial refusal. After a moment of pondering, Fang Hao responded, ¡°I can only give you three iron spears, but if you have 5 units of iron, I can give you 10 damaged iron spears as a temporary measure.¡± Fang Hao then sent the characteristics of the [Damaged Iron Spear]. The damaged iron spear, a spoil of war from defeating the zombie spearmen in the old castle. It¡¯s quite different from a regr iron spear and is already full of rust, worn out heavily. Since there were no cksmiths in his territory, nobody could repair the equipment. So, it would be better to sell them. However, even in their damaged state, they are still stronger and more lethal than ordinary wood or bone spears. ¡°Big Boss, can you cut me some ck? I only have three units of iron. Can we do the deal with that? I¡¯ll repay the remaining two unitster,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Okay, list them!¡± The two yers, via a dedicated channel, quicklypleted the trade. Three iron spears and ten damaged iron spears disappeared, and Fang Hao ended up with a blueprint of a hardwood shield and three pieces of iron. After saving it to his Book of Lords, the conditions to make the hardwood shield were lit up. Both yers ended their private chat. And switched back to public chat. ¡°The hardwood shield blueprint has already been traded with Big Boss Fang Hao. No need to PM me anymore. By the way, Big Boss Fang Hao is awesome!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you get the AK? You seem so excited.¡± ¡°What the hell did you exchange? I just upgraded to a stone spear.¡± ¡°Did Big Boss Fang Hao already have iron spears?¡± ¡°Shit, Big Boss is awesome. I also want iron weapons.¡± ¡°Big boss is awesome¡­¡± Fang Hao swallowed hisst piece of grilled meat and closed the chat. Clearly, his development speed far exceeded most lords. Although it¡¯s an encouraging sign, he can¡¯t get arrogant andcent. There were too many people from different walks of life crossing over into this world, with countless professionals among them. People die here every day. If he wanted to survive and thrive, he should keep improving himself and his territory tirelessly. After taking a sip of water to rinse his mouth, he instructed a few skeletons to boil some water as he nned to take a good bath before bed. He did not have the luxury before, but now he did. He had all the amenities now, so he could afford to rx a bit. Fang Hao rose from his chair, brushed his butt. He walked around his territory before stopping by an open space near Burial Grounds. He nned to build the Skeleton Transformation Field here. [Skeleton Transformation Field (Rare): Serves 500 wood, 500 stone, 50 hemp ropes, 5 shadowstones.] (Description: The Skeleton Transformation field can convert the buried organism/bones into skeletal soldiers. Depending on the type of organism, the required number of offerings will be consumed for recruiting.) The Skeleton Transformation Field was fundamentally different from a barrack. It required you to capture creatures to unlock rted soldier types. Once you have unlocked, you can sacrifice offerings to recruit. After selecting the location, Fang Hao started the construction. A ray of light ascended, and a building appeared before Fang Hao. The Skeleton Transformation Field had a tombstone about two meters high, and in front of it was a pool circled by stones, around five meters in diameter. Inside the pool was soft soil, uneven and rugged. It looked like a dry swimming pool. ¡°Go and bring the corpses of Bloodthirsty Wolfbats here,¡± Fang Haomanded. Two skeleton soldiers went to the resource pile. In a few trips, they brought the corpses of six Bloodthirsty Wolfbats. ¡°Throw one corpse in,¡± Fang Hao continued. He was curious to see how exactly the Transformation Field works. What would a corpse transform into? Obeying Fang Hao¡¯smand, the two skeleton soldiers tossed one of the Bloodthirsty Wolfbat corpses into the pool. [Bloodthirsty Wolfbat corpse, confirm to transform into skeleton soldier type?] Transform! The next second, the soil in the pool became soft like marsnd. The corpse of the Bloodthirsty Wolfbat sank slowly, bit by bit, swallowed by the earth. A minuteter, the transformation waspleted. [Transformation Completed, gained Skeleton Giant Bat soldier type] The next moment. A skeleton Giant Bat suddenly flew out from the soil andnded on an open space nearby. The giant bat was made up entirely of white bones, except for its wings. The semi-transparent meat membrane was still intact, providing the ability to fly. [Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerability to Light] [Skills: Dive Attack] [Innate Abilities: Intermediate Flight Mastery] (Remark: Skeleton soldiers transformed from corpses retain the characteristics and attack style of their previous life.) Previously, the Bloodthirsty Wolfbat was asrge as a grown wolf, with a wingspan reaching about three meters. The current Skeleton Giant Bat, however, was noticeably smaller, more the size of a vulture, and the soldier rank was reduced from Tier 5 to 3. It seemed that the Transformation Field downgrades the strength during the transformation process. Most importantly, the transformed soldier couldn¡¯t trigger the hundredfold augmentation, and Fang Hao only got one Skeleton Giant Bat. ¡°Throw all the corpses in,¡± Fang Haomanded. Swish! Swish! Swish! The remaining five corpses of the Bloodthirsty Wolfbats were thrown into the Transformation Field. In a short while, five other Tier 3 Skeleton Giant Bats came out andnded nearby. ¡°Not bad.¡± Fang Hao nodded, satisfied. Although it fell short of his expectation, it filled the gap in his airbat unit.. Chapter 33 - 33, Incorrigible 1 Chapter 33:, Incorrigible 1 Trantor: 549690339 Soaking in the tub, he enjoyed a refreshing bath. Bare-skinned, he stood on the open space, letting the wind dry the water droplets from his body. Although it waste, the night breeze was not cold but rather pleasant. Wait till his body was dry, he then put on his clothes and walked back to the Lord¡¯s wooden house. The lord¡¯s wooden house had undergone substantial changes. The floor was covered with a soft carpet, all the furniture had been transformed, and the nightstone chandeliers emitted a gentle glow. Even at night, it provided sufficient illumination. All these items had been procured from the ancient castle. He nned to decorate the other rooms when there was time in The following day. The lord¡¯s wooden house was an important building in the region. The main hall, along with three bedrooms. Currently, as the only living person in the territory, Fang Hao upied just one master room. Resting in bed, he casually browsed the regional channel. Finding no interesting news, he instantly turned it off again. He stared for a moment and then cast ¡°God¡¯s Presence,¡± possessing the Skeleton Giant Bat. ¡°God¡¯s Target, Skeleton Giant Bat. Compatibility 45%.¡± The lower thepatibility, the more that body rejected you, and the greater the spiritual power consumed. The higher thepatibility, the better you controlled that body, consuming less spiritual power. Fortunately, Fang Hao only wanted to experience the sensation of flight, not nning to stay for long. Fang Hao looked around, finding himself on the roof of the warehouse. Spreading out the skeletal wings, he attempted to lift off into the sky. Flight was not difficult, but maintaining stable flight and urately maneuvering past obstacles was somewhat hard. Trying a few times, he got slightly familiar with the controls. Steering the Giant Bat through the obstacles felt simr to a VR flight simtion. Whoo! With a surge of his wings, Fang Hao shot straight into the sky and headed for the outskirts of his territory. The skeleton soldiers were on their patrol duty. Theborer skeletons were tending to the fields, waiting for the potatoes to mature. Fang Hao flew around, observing the surrounding territory under the cover of the night. Suddenly. A sh of light caught his eye. Looking carefully in that direction, he noticed a flicker of firelight in the distant woods. ¡°People?¡± Fang Hao thought to himself. A fire in the vicinity of his territory might not be a good sign. Skeletons don¡¯t need any light, so the presence of firelight implied that other people might be there. Or perhaps something else, remaining in the forest. With this thought, Fang Hao changed his direction and flew towards where the firelight wasing from. On his way, he spotted some wheel tracks left on the ground. Fang Hao suddenly remembered the Pig-Headed Human merchant team that had passed through his territory and headed in this direction. They still haven¡¯t left? Very soon, his suspicion was confirmed. The woods were dense. During the day, the Pig-Headed Humans surrounded the fire pit, whispering among themselves. ¡°Captain, wouldn¡¯t this fire attract that kid¡¯s attention?¡± one of the Pig-Headed Humans asked. Captain Parker, fully armed, heard the words and scoffed, ¡°That kid is not strong enough himself. He¡¯s hiding in his territory and wouldn¡¯t dare toe out. Those low-level skeletons can¡¯t make out what the fire is all about. So don¡¯t worry.¡± He had observed Fang Hao and the skeleton soldiers quite thoroughly. The other Pig-Headed Humans nodded after hearing his words. They stuffed the roasted food from the fire pit into their mouths. While eating, one of them asked, ¡°Captain, what should we do next?¡± I have watched the route of the skeleton patrols. We will avoid them take away all the valuable things, and set everything else on fire in the end. We will not spare him anything,¡± Parker sketched a simple operational map on the ground with a stick and exined softly. The Pig-Headed Humans on the side listened and nodded constantly, indicating they understood. ¡°Captain, won¡¯t this final fire attract their attention?¡± someone asked. Stealing was one thing, but setting a fire in the end seemed a bit too much. You see, arge part of that resource storage ce is made of wood. This final fire could burn for several days. If the human territory wasn¡¯t protected by some shield, the whole territory could be reduced to ashes. ¡®We lost so many men. Do we let them die in vain? Don¡¯t you think the human kid deserves some lessons?!¡± Parker chastised softly. ¡°Oh, yes, we will go along with whatever you say, Captain,¡± one of the Pig-Headed Humans said, shrinking his neck. Pig-Headed Human Captain Parker looked at the sky. ¡°Alright. Check your equipment. It¡¯s time to move out.¡± Parker kicked out the fire pit, and several Pig-Headed Humans rushed to prep
  • F
  • Fang Hao stood on a tree branch, listening to their conversation without missing a word. pping his wings, he dashed into the sky and headed back to his territory. The night was pitch-ck. The moon was hidden behind the clouds, leaving only a few stars twinkling constantly. The Pig-Headed Humans rushed out from the edge of the woods, carrying packages on their backs as they quickly advanced toward Fang Hao¡¯s territory. After dodging several skeleton patrols, they smoothly arrived at the resource storage area. ¡°Pack up the valuable things. The nightstones, carpets, portraits, quickly!¡± Parker urged quietly. The rest of the Pig-Headed Humans were excited. These things were worth much more money than selling furs. They rolled up their sleeves, selecting valuable items that they could carry away. Just as they were enjoying the loot. Ha! Suddenly, a yawn sounded from nearby. Caught in the act, the Pig-Headed Humans froze, nervously watching in the direction of the sound. The moonlight was hazy. They saw a man sitting not too far away, calmly watching them. It was Fang Hao, the lord of the territory. Meanwhile, the supposedly rxed skeleton patrol began to converge on their location, surroundingall the Pig-Headed Humans. ¡°How long have you been sitting there?¡± Parker asked seriously. The Pig-Headed Humans were unsure if Fang Hao had been there all along without them noticing or if he had arrivedter. ¡°Just a littlete after you,¡± Fang Hao responded calmly. ¡°You knew we wereing?¡± Pig-Headed humans backed up against each other, being cautious of the advancing skeletons. ¡°Kinda. Besides, I found outter.¡± We admit our defeat this time. Let us go, and we will leave right away. We will bring you the money when we return. How does that sound?¡± Parker said earnestly. The skeletons holding spears formed a circle. The spearheads were pointing at them, gradually closing in. ¡°You think this is child¡¯s y, a game? I gave you a chance, but you took my generosity for stupidity.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Parker attempted to exin, but Fang Hao didn¡¯t give him any opportunity. He directly ordered, ¡°Kill them all.¡± Whoosh! The standby skeletons attacked instantly, like a roaring tsunami upon the Pig-Headed Humans. ¡°Break out, quick!¡± Parker yelled simultaneously. As a group, they charged one side, trying to find a breakthrough point and fight their way out. For a moment, the sound of fighting and cries filled the night air.. Chapter 34 - 34, Solving Trouble_l Chapter 34:, Solving Trouble_l Trantor: 549690339 The fierce battlested for twenty minutes. Parker, leading two pig-headed humans and covered in wounds, broke through the besieging skeletons and rushed towards the forest. As long as they made it to the dense woods, they might have a chance of survival. ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Fang Hao gave a coldugh, stood up, and raised his left hand. A zing fireball appeared out of thin air and flew in the direction where Parker and the others were fleeing. Paulker, soaked in blood, kept running without daring to look back. Suddenly, intense heat from behind forced him to take a nce. Seeing the magical fireball, his face turned paler with fear. Bang!! Before Parker could react, he was struck and sent flying by the fireball. ¡°Captain!¡± The two other pig-headed humans who were running away cried out in shock. But Parkery there motionless, his body engulfed by mes. The two pig-headed humans, realizing that their leader was dead, exchanged a nce and continued to flee. However, they had only managed a few steps when severalrge skeleton bats swooped down from the sky, knocked them over, and ate them alive. Only after all the pig-headed humans had perished did Fang Hao leave his territory. The sizzling smell of roasting flesh wafted from Parker¡¯s far-off corpse, suddenly making him feel hungry. ¡°Collect the spoils of war and throw the corpses into the conversion field,¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The skeletons leaped into action. The pig-headed humans were stripped clean of valuable materials, their corpses thrown into the conversion field to be transformed into Tier 1 skeleton soldiers. [Acquired: Orc Single-edged Knife 27 pieces, Wriggling Spine 8 pieces.) ¡°Restore all the goods to their original ces,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The skeletons promptly returned the items that the pig-headed men had scattered back to their designated area. Inside the territory, Fang Hao sat on a bench, watching the pig-headed man with an injured leg in front of him. He was left behind as a hostage. Now, he was the only one alive. ¡°All your members have just been killed by me. Have you anything to say?¡± Fang Hao prodded. It waste in the day, and he was running out of patience for dealing with these pig people. ¡°I know, I heard Parker¡¯s shouts. They were still coveting your wealth. They brought this on themselves,¡± the weak pig-human managed. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what¡¯s your rtionship with them? Weren¡¯t they afraid I¡¯d kill you straight out if they stole the goods?¡± Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask the nagging question in his mind. The pig-headed man coughed twice before continuing, ¡°I was originally the captain of this team, and Parker was my deputy.¡± The injured pig-human began his tale. They hailed from a pig-human tribe in the north. Their mission was to transport several months¡¯ worth of supplies collected from the Pigmen Vige to the Manim Orc Market for sale. En route, his deputy, Parker, suddenly led a mutiny, wounding him and cing him under house arrest. If he wasn¡¯t more familiar with the route to the Manim Market than Parker, he would¡¯ve probably been murdered and dumped in the wilderness by now. And now, the goods are gone. Parker handed him over to Fang Hao, conveniently using him to dispose of a threat. He then assumed leadership unopposed. ¡°Knowing Parker¡¯s intentions, why would you stay and wait for death?¡± Fang Hao pressed further. ¡°There are too few people in the Pigmen Vige. If they all died here, the vige would be in even more trouble. It¡¯s better that I stay and exchange their lives for mine,¡± the pig-man suggested. ¡°Quite the saint¡­¡± Fang Hao muttered. Surprisingly, this elder pig-man was willing to cooperate with Parker¡¯s charade and serve as the hostage due to this line of thinking. The pig-man didn¡¯t understand what ¡°saint¡± meant, yet he continued, ¡°Sir, I apologize for Parker and his crew¡¯s actions toward you, but these were individual acts. Please don¡¯t take it out on our vige.¡± Fang Hao remained quiet, single-mindedly mulling over the old pig-man¡¯s words. Manim Market¡­ With the hundredfold amplification boost, he gained the ability to mass-produce. An open orc market might just be what he needs to make a ssh and earn Warfire Coins. ¡°You told a good story. I suppose I could spare your vige,¡± Fang Hao finally responded. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Dragging his injured leg, the pig-man knelt before Fang Hao and expressed his gratitude. ¡°But there¡¯s a condition. Stay outside my territory for the night. I¡¯ll tell you what to do tomorrow. Don¡¯t even think about escaping, or your fate will be far worse than yourpanions¡¯,¡± Fang Hao warned coldly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Fang Hao left the pig-man a nket and ordered the skeleton soldiers to keep an eye on him. He then returned to his room for rest. The following morning at daybreak, A light fog rose from the woods, shrouding thend. Fang Hao had rested well the previous night. He stepped out of his home and stretched himself. On the wooden board at the door, he marked down his sixth day in this world. Tomorrow would be the seventh day, when the newbie protection period would end. Each time he thought about it, he was ovee with a sense of urgency. He drew in a deep breath to steady himself. And then he started his morning exercise routine. First a fewps around his territory, followed by five sets of push-ups and sit-ups. After finishing all his exercises, he was slightly drenched in sweat. Hemanded the skeletons to boil water for a bath while he prepared breakfast by the fire. He also remembered to supply food to everyone in his domain. Even though the skeletons were not efficient hunters, they still managed to butcher 5 or 6 beasts daily. This ensured an abundant food supply. ¡°Bring in the pig-man from outside the territory,¡± Fang Hao casually ordered as he turned the meat on the spit. A skeleton promptly left to fetch him. [Authorize non-territory resident Bolton to enter the territory?) The protection barrier required the lord¡¯s permission for non-residents to enter the territory. Authorize! Soon enough, the pig-man from yesterday, with a spear pointed at his back and a grim expression, was brought in. Walking briskly to Fang Hao¡¯s side, he respectfully said, ¡°Sir, you asked for me..¡± Chapter 35 - 35, Fireblade Tribe 1 Chapter 35:, Firede Tribe 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sit down. I forgot to ask yesterday, what¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao indicated for him to sit. ¡°My name is Bolton, sir.¡± Bolton nervously sat down, starting to specte why Fang Hao wanted him. Not killing him, but not letting him go either, what was the meaning of this? Fang Hao put the roasted meat in front of him and asked, ¡°Is the Manim Market only open for the Orc tribes to trade?¡± Huh? Bolton was slightly stunned, and understood somewhat. He wasn¡¯t killed because he was interested in the Manim Market. After a moment of thought, he quickly responded, ¡°Not quite, there were humans and dwarves who used to trade here, but that was a long time ago. Now, it¡¯s only between the Orc Tribes.¡± Fang Hao fell silent, his mind quickly working. When he went back to his room to rest the previous night, he seriously thought about the Orc market. Today was the sixth day, and the protection shield would be gone tomorrow. Once their territory lost this protection, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them, the transmigrators. So, while the protection shield was still there, he had better go to the Manim Market to observe, and see if he could trade some supplies. Therefore, he asked for Bolton first thing this morning to gain more understanding. ¡°What about the Undead n?¡¯1 Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Er, it would be best to go to the Manim Market in human form, going as an undead might make things more difficult.¡± Bolton hastily answered. Fang Hao nodded, noticing that the other had not touched the meat in front of him. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t eat meat?¡± ¡°No, not the case.¡± Bolton shook his head. Pig-headed humans are omnivores who eat everything. And their digestive system is very good, they are known as iron stomachs, naturally, they eat meat. ¡°Go ahead and eat, having a full meal can help recovery. I have an ample supply of meat in my territory.¡± ¡°Th-thankyou, sir.¡± Bolton carefully looked at Fang Hao and picked up the roasted meat with his hands to eat. Fang Hao continued his inquiries, ¡°At the Manim Market, what sells well?¡± ¡°ves, weapons, food crops, they all sell well, then minerals, furs and such,¡± Bolton exined as he ate. Orcs are not good at forging, nor are they good at farming. So weapons and crops sell very well. ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Hao responded and began to eat his meal. The two ate quickly, when Fang Hao was full, Bolton also put down his food, indicating that he was full as well. He put out the fire and cleaned up everything. Fang Hao handed over an iron sword and hardwood shield from a passing soldier to Bolton, ¡°Can this equipment be sold for money?¡± There were skeleton soldiers guarding all around, so he wasn¡¯t worried about Bolton doing anything with the weapon. Bolton carefully looked at the iron sword and shield. He said, ¡°Such ordinary equipment wouldn¡¯t fetch a high price in the Orc market, but it sells fast. If the quantity isrge, it could be sold for a good price.¡± Fang Hao nodded and stated his intention. ¡°Bolton, I want to go to the Manim Market to sell a batch of goods, you will act as my guide. After selling the goods, I will let you go and also pay you a reward, what do you say?¡± Fang Hao had a map to the Manim market, but it would be less troublesome if Bolton apanied him. After all, Manim was an Orc market. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Bolton¡¯s face was bitter. Did he have room to choose? They had captured him and interrogated him, it was just a more gentlemand. But he still hoped that Fang Hao would keep his promise and not make it too difficult for him. ¡°I am willing to be your guide, sir,¡± Bolton said. ¡°Good, you wait outside the territory for a while, we¡¯ll set off togetherter,¡± Fang Hao said. Bolton nodded and under the watch of the skeleton soldiers, he exited the territory. Once Bolton walked out. The tall city walls blocked the outside view. No need to worry about Bolton discovering Fang Hao¡¯s secret. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and began to make iron swords. [Iron Sword: Wood 3, Iron 3, Leather 1.] Set the quantity to 10 pieces. Start crafting! [Hundredfold Amplification activated, acquired 1010 Iron Swords.] A massive number of iron swords appeared on the empty ground in front of him. ¡°Bring the carts over and bundle and load the iron swords,¡± Fang Hao ordered. In a short while, the five carts left behind by the pig-headed humans were brought over. The horses were quite well-behaved, and they didn¡¯t react excessively despite being surrounded by the Undead. The carts were parked aside, and the skeletons loaded the iron swords onto them ording to Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. Then, he went to the Burial Grounds, intending to recruit some soldiers. [Hundredfold Amplification activated, recruited 10100 Skeleton Infantry.] [Hundredfold Amplification activated, recruited 20200 Skeleton Spearmen.] From the previous war with the Orcs of the Firede Tribe, he collected 1700 spines. Which were still stored in the warehouse and not used yet. Now it was enough for him to squander. He continued to forge iron swords, iron spears, hardwood shields, armor, equipping the newly recruited soldiers. Getting everything ready. With over 30,000 soldiers, apanying the five carts, they left their territory. Outside the territory, Bolton saw the tens of thousands of skeleton army emerging from the territory with his eyes wide, finding it hard to believe. He had just had breakfast with Fang Hao, and there wasn¡¯t such arge army in the territory at that time. Where did theye from? ¡°Bolton, get in the cart. We¡¯ll need you to lead the way from here,¡± Fang Hao invited from atop the cart. The crowded skeleton army parted a path. Bolton, feeling apprehensive, climbed onto the cart, settling in at the back. ¡°Sir, so many undead might cause panic,¡± Bolton quietly reminded. A small tribe only has a few hundred people. Only arge tribe could rival the poption of ten thousand. Mobilizing tens of thousands of soldiers to escort the supplies on these carts, only Fang Hao could do something like this. ¡°No problem,¡± Fang Hao did not exin further. The cart advanced, heading towards the direction of Manim Market. At the same time. To the east of the territory, Firede Tribe. The pig-headed human n leader, who had been wiped out by Fang Hao twice in a row, was now kneeling in the center of the orc hall, shivering uncontrobly. Two nights ago. Over two thousand Orc Warriors were overwhelmed by the Undead Army. He was familiar with the camp¡¯s terrain, hiding in the excrement dump of the camp, narrowly escaping death. Outside the territory, he hesitated for a long time, eventually choosing toe to the Firede Tribe to bring back the news of Kedo¡¯s death and ask the Firede for revenge. At the same time, he might face the Firede¡¯s wrath. But he couldn¡¯t think of so much at this point, for revenge, he could only rely on the power of the Firede Tribe. ¡°You say Kedo is dead?¡± A deep voice suddenly sounded. In the seat ahead, a burly orc was sitting. His upper body was naked, revealing a dark red tattoo, along with numerous scars. His beard was whitening, a pair of eyes filled with murderous intent, was staring dead at the pig-headed human n leader. This was the n Leader of the Firede Tribe, Kent. In the face of the overwhelming pressure that was flooding in like a tide, the pig-headed human¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly, trembling as he answered, ¡°Ye-yes, Lord Kedo was killed by those evil undead, all other members also perished in battle.¡± Bang!! Kent mmed a fist, and the stone table in front of him instantly shattered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡± Chapter 36 - 36, Orc Market (Seeking recommendations. )_1 Chapter 36:, Orc Market (Seeking rmendations. )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Kedo was Kent¡¯s youngest son, and also the son he valued the most. All this time, he had been raised as the heir apparent of the tribe. In the tribe, he was second only to one and above all others. But when Kent heard the news of his son¡¯s death, he was instantly furious, with crimson in his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡± Kent roared furiously. Kedo had left the tribe this time in response to a call for help from the Gnoll camp. They said there was a small vige nearby the camp, and all the loot from piging it would belong to the Firede Tribe. The Firede Tribe was thergest Orc Tribe in the nearby region. What threat could a vige pose? So, he let his son lead the team to it. But in the end, his son died, and the Gnoll n leader survived, which made Kent suspect something was amiss. The Gnoll n Leader looked even more ufortable. If he said that he had hidden himself and thus escaped, he would definitely be med and killed directly. So, he simply made up a lie that was easy for the other party to ept. ¡°It was Lord Kedo, Lord Kedo hid me. He said I was small and not easy to find, so he told me to bring the news to you, so you can avenge them.¡± Gnolls were small in stature, so this exnation seemed usible. ¡°What else did Kedo say?¡± Kent closed his eyes, leaning back in his chair. ¡°Kedo said you are a great father, a great warrior, and that you would avenge him,¡± the Gnoll continued to shout loudly. Phew! Kent let out a heavy sigh, continuing, ¡°Alright, talk about that undead vige.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Then, the Gnoll told Kent all about discovering the vige and the human lord. ¡°You¡¯re saying, a human canmand an undead army?¡± Kent found it hard to believe. ¡°Yes, everyone saw it. The leader of the other side was a human,¡± the Gnoll said loudly. ¡°Come here,¡± Kent beckoned loudly. An orc immediately came in. Kent continued, ¡°Mark the location of the undead vige, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The Gnoll quickly drew a simple map. The orc soldier took the map and turned to leave. Kent thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°You are still of some use, I won¡¯t kill you, but Kedo and two-thousand warriors died because of the information you provided.¡± At these words, the Gnoll¡¯s heart jumped. Kent continued, ¡°Bring him out and flog him.¡± An orc soldier immediately came in, grabbed the Gnoll and dragged him out. The Gnoll was startled and cried out, ¡°Lord Kent, I still have use, I know that vige, I¡¯ll be useful for sure.¡± This sentence was indeed of some use. Kent said to the departing soldier, ¡°Don¡¯t let him die.¡± Soon after, the sound of loud whips and the painful wails from the Gnoll could be heard outside the house. Meanwhile. The pig-headed Bolton had indeed served as a guide. Leading the caravan, he found a more easily navigable route, thereby avoiding severalrge beastirs. You could say that just having a map of the Manim Market was not enough, you also needed to know the optimal route to get there. Fang Haoy in the carriage. Using God¡¯s Presence, he incarnated into a Skeleton Giant Bat, soaring into the sky and overlooking thend. And in the distance, he could already see the silhouette of a city. With caravans going in and out, that must be the Manim Market. Controlling the giant bat tond on the carriage, Fang Hao returned to his own body and opened his eyes. ¡°Bolton, we¡¯re almost there, right?¡± Fang Hao called out. Bolton was in the first carriage, while Fang Hao was in the third, so he needed to raise his voice to talk. Bolton¡¯s massive pig head looked back, and he also called out, ¡°Yes, sir, it¡¯s just ahead, but I¡¯m afraid your army won¡¯t be able to enter the city.¡± This huge undead army. It would not just be an issue of entering the city, even approaching it could cause panic. If the other party was rmed and a fight broke out, it would be difficult to retreat peacefully. ¡°You said Manim doesn¡¯t allow fights and looting, does this apply to humans too?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°It applies to everyone, but it has been many years since a human caravan appeared in Manim Market, so you might attract some attention,¡± Bolton said. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Let the army camp nearby when the timees, you take me in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bolton nodded. Fang Hao had also considered this before. Fighting was not allowed inside the Manim Market, and every orc obeyed this rule. Moreover, Fang Hao had ways to protect himself. He had a Teleportation Scroll in his hand, which he could use to escape in case of danger. When they were still a distance away from the Manim Market. The caravan stopped, the skeletons began to set up camp, and built a simple defensive position. The five carriages were already hitched together. Bolton and Fang Hao, driving the carriage, continued to head to the Manim Market. Twenty minutester, the two arrived at Manim city. The unspectacr grey wall was d in weeds that sprouted from the mortar between the bricks. Two Tauren guards stood at the gate, checking the iing and outgoing vehicles. ¡°This ce is governed by the Tauren Tribe, led by the fifth tier Hero, Tellock. That¡¯s why no one dares to cause trouble here,¡± Bolton exined softly. There was an absolute difference between heroes and ordinary soldiers. Heroes were more powerful and had more talents and abilities. They were often the leaders, or the backbone of a force. By bringing this up, Bolton was not only introducing Tellock to Fang Hao but also indirectly reminding him not to get into conflicts here. Picking a fight with a fifth-tier hero was not a wise thing to do. Fang Hao nodded, showing that he understood. When the caravan arrived at the city gate, the muscr bare-chested Tauren guards, wielding their battle axes, strode over. ¡°Bolton, here to sell goods, huh?¡± One of the guards called out. Bolton shed a smile and pointed at Fang Hao, ¡°I¡¯m guiding a friend this time, he¡¯s brought goods and sincerity.¡± The two Tauren guards¡¯ attention fell on Fang Hao. When they saw that he was a young human, the vast Tauren eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°A human? It has been a while since a human came to Manim,¡± one of the guards said quietly. ¡°Yes, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need me as a guide,¡± Bolton chuckled beside him. The Tauren guards gave a cursory check of the goods and didn¡¯t say much more. He threw over a wooden te and said, ¡°Teach him the rules, don¡¯t cause trouble in the city.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bolton hastily agreed. Upon entering the city, the caravan went straight to the market. The sudden appearance of a human in the city attracted a lot of orc¡¯s attention. Many followed closely behind the caravan, intending to see what goods this human would sell. By the time they reached the market and exchanged the wooden te for a stall, there was already a crowd of Orcs gathered behind the carriage. Lifting the oilcloth over the carriages revealed rows of iron swords. ¡°Come look! Weapons from the Human n! You can buy them with money or trade them with blueprints or special materials,e take a look!¡± Bolton began loudly hawking his wares.. Chapter 37 - 37, Bunny Girl_i Chapter 37:, Bunny Girl_i Trantor: 549690339 | Bolton shouted out loud. This immediately caught the attention of the surrounding Orcs. They all gazed curiously. ¡°Bolton, when did your tribe start getting cozy with humans?¡± an orc in the crowd shouted out. Bolton didn¡¯t take offence but replied, ¡°Helping a friend sell some goods, all top-notch weapons,e take a look if interested.¡± Orcs are experts in warfare and looting. Most of the time, they are either engaging in battle or looking for fights. The demand for weapons and equipment has always been high. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± One of the Orcs stepped forward, picking up an iron sword and swinging it twice. ¡°One Warfire Coin each, you can also trade with blueprints and special materials, we can negotiate.¡± Bolton continued to shout. These are just ordinary equipment, and you dare ask for a Warfire Coin each? Are you not too greedy?¡± Someone else questioned loudly. Several other people in the vicinity chimed in agreement. ¡°Everyone knows the market rate, one Warfire Coin each, no bargaining!¡± Bolton hollered. The crowd fell into a brief silence. Soon, someone shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll take a hundred.¡± Alright, pleasee this way for payment and then you can take your goods.¡± The orc went up to Fang Hao, opened his bag made from beast skin, and handed him too Warfire Coins. Fang Hao took out a hundred iron swords from the car and let the buyer take them away. Themon currency among the Orc Tribes is Beasthead Gold, but due to inferior craftsmanship, the gold content varies greatly. Warfire Coins, on the other hand, are universal. They are used in bothrge trade markets and private transactions. Warfire Coins are always the mainstream transaction currency, so there¡¯s no need to worry about not being able to spend them. Once someone started buying, other Orcs who needed weapons also began to make purchases. In less than half an hour, more than three hundred had been sold. The amount of Warfire Coins in the wooden box behind Fang Hao quickly umted. Just a few days ago, Fang Hao was worried about where to get Warfire Coins, yet making money seemed so easy now. ¡°I want 50 iron swords.¡± An Orc stepped forward, pulled out his wallet, and hesitated, ¡°Can I trade with blueprints?¡± ¡°It depends on the blueprint, I don¡¯t need all of them.¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°Well, see for yourself.¡± The Orc took out a blueprint and handed it over. Fang Hao took it and nced at it. [Arrow Tower Building Blueprint (White)] That one was alright; Fang Hao didn¡¯t have it yet. ¡°10 swords.¡± Fang Hao quoted a price. Really? I¡¯ll trade it then and buy the remaining weapons with Warfire Coins.¡± The Orc seemed pleased. That left Fang Hao feeling like he had made a loss. The Orc pulled out 40 more Warfire Coins and took 50 iron swords. ¡°I also have a blueprint. Let¡¯s see how many swords you¡¯ll give me for it.¡± The next orc pulled out a blueprint. [Beast Skin Boot Blueprint (White)] 5 swords.¡± Fang Hao quoted a price. His price was somewhat higher than that of the Skeleton merchant. Fang Hao had his own ns for this. He could motivate more orcs to trade blueprints, thus increasing his own collection. ¡°Alright!¡± The Orc traded for 5 iron swords. Another Orc approached. ¡°See how much these are worth.¡± He said, handing over some items. [Essence of Magic, a trace of Spring water.] Fang Hao frowned as he looked at the items in his hand. Both the essence and traces were very rare resources. For those in need, these were very valuable. 5 swords each.¡± Fang Hao named the same price as for the white blueprints. The Orc sunk into contemtion, evidently dissatisfied with the price. As the other Orcs began to get impatient, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trade. Plus 40 swords, paid with Warfire Coins.¡± Fang Hao nodded, collected the money, and made the trade. As more trades proceeded smoothly, those who came with blueprints and special resources had a clearer sense of the procedure. Everyone who traded was epting of the price. Bang! At that moment, a figure was thrown at Fang Hao¡¯s feet. ¡°How much can she be exchanged for?¡± The speaker was a traditional orc with a wicked-looking face, sporting a curved knife at his waist. At his feet was a female. She had a slender figure, a pretty face, and particrly noticeable were the pair of long ears on top of her head; it reminded Fang Hao of the upational term bunny girl from movies. The bunny girl appeared to be young, curled up on the ground in terror, her face ghostly white, her body trembling uncontrobly. She was wearing coarse clothes that barely covered her body; the neckline was very low, revealing her full breasts. ¡°You want to sell her?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Of course, tell me how much you want for her. It will save me taking her to your human city.¡± The Orc said loudly. Human and Orc aesthetics vary. In the Orc Kingdom, human-looking and physically frail breeds like the Rabbit n aren¡¯t favored by males; They are almost considered alien. However, these bunny girls are very popr in human camps. They can bring a good price if sold to a wealthy nobleman, or someone eager to taste an Orcish vor. Therefore, women of the Rabbit n be ves and are taken to humans for sale. ¡°How many are you hoping for?¡± Fang Hao asked back. With his 100-fold amplification, any trade would be beneficial to him. However, he was unsure how to appraise a person¡¯s worth andcked any reference case. ¡°100 swords, 100 swords, and this woman is yours. Have fun with her once you get back.¡± The Orc saidsciviously. ¡°That¡¯s too much, 50 swords. An Orc ve isn¡¯t worth 100 Warfire Coins.¡± Fang Hao shook his head slightly. Although he wasn¡¯t sure about the price, he knew the Orc was definitely inting it. Based on his experience from the market, halving the asking price was reasonable enough. The Orc pondered. He said, ¡°Stop screwing around, don¡¯t you want to have a taste of an orc? She just came of age and has never been touched by a man.¡± ¡°50, no more.¡± ¡°90.¡± ¡°50.¡± ¡°Stop joking around, it would be better to sell her to a human city. My final price is 60.¡± The Orc finally gave his lowest price. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. ¡°Haha, okay, she¡¯s yours now.¡± The Orcughed loudly. He pushed the bunny girl towards Fang Hao, along with a ve identification card for the bunny girl. The bunny girl stumbled until she was standing next to Fang Hao, her head lowered, her face pale as a ghost. Her eyes were filled with tears as she bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. The bunny girl¡¯s appearance might not satisfy Orc aesthetics, but she fulfilled all of a man¡¯s fantasies about women. Cute face, full bust, perky backside, standing at about 1.7 meters, a pair of straight, killer legs that really turned heads. The pair of rabbit ears on her head and the white bunny tail on her rear end were enough to kill. ¡°Alright, stop crying. What¡¯s your name and can you count?¡± Fang Hao tried to sound as gentle as possible. ¡°Master, my name is Eira, and yes, I can count.¡± Eira replied in a small voice, still sobbing softly. Eira, your job is to bundle up the weapons for the customers.¡± Yes, Master.¡± as she wiped away her tears, she responded.. Chapter 38 - 38, Bronze Bull Order 1 Chapter 38:, Bronze Bull Order 1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao collected the money. On the side, Eira, the rabbit girl, bundled up the iron swords purchased by the customers with hemp rope for easy carrying. For a while, the three formed a certain understanding. The number of iron swords on the cart decreased rapidly. Three hourster. The iron swords on the cart were finally sold out, reced by boxes of Warfire Coins and supplies. Fang Hao took stock of his earnings. [Warfire Coins: 742, Blueprint of Arrow Tower, Blueprint of Harvest Statue, Blueprint for Beast Skin Boots, Blueprint for Long Bow, Blueprint for Iron Arrow.] [Natural Gems: 12, Essence of Magic: 3, Trace of the Spring: 4, Trace of the Earth: 2, Trace of Hunting: 1.] Looking at the list of earnings, Fang Hao nodded in satisfaction. Indeed, only by leaving the mountains can one find the path to wealth. These white-quality iron swords, while not of high value individually, became exceedingly profitable inrge quantities. With all the goods sold out, Fang Hao saw no reason to linger. After all, this is Orc territory. Safety is always a concern. ¡°Bolton, what do you n to do? Stay here, ore back with me?¡± Fang Hao asked Bolton, who was standing by his side. He then took out 50 Warfire Coins, put them in a leather purse, and threw it to Bolton. Bolton had yed a significant role in making this a smooth sail. As agreed, upon reaching this ce, Bolton was free to leave. ¡°Thank you, sir. With this money, I n to buy some supplies and return to my tribe.¡± Bolton said with delight as he caught the money bag. This moneypensated for the lost goods. ¡°Good. Be careful on your way back.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t insist on him staying. Bolton looked a little embarrassed. To him, a human who can control an army of the Undead was more dangerous than anything else. He wished he could quickly please his master and then be allowed to leave. ¡°Yes, sir. I will be careful.¡± Bolton said softly. ¡°Hmm!¡± Fang Hao nodded, driving the carriage, ready to leave with Eira. He nned to meet up with his undead army and return to his territory as soon as possible. Just as he was about to leave, an approaching squad of Tauren stopped his carriage in the middle of the road. ¡°This human guest, the Chieftain wishes to see you. He awaits you in the Chieftain¡¯s Hall.¡± said one of the Tauren. Fang Hao furrowed his brows, beginning to ponder their intentions. From their attitude, it didn¡¯t seem like they wanted to rob him of his money. But he didn¡¯t seem to have any contact with the Tauren chieftain. ¡°My goods¡­¡± Fang Hao looked hesitant as he nced over his shoulder to the goods on his cart. The wooden crates on the cart held over 700 Warfire Coins and precious materials. ¡°Rest assured, we shall look after them. There will be no problems.¡± continued the Tauren guard. Since they said this, Fang Hao didn¡¯t really have any good reason to refuse, and he was rather curious about these heroes. ¡°Fine, lead the way.¡± Fang Hao said. The Tauren led the way into the innermost part of the city. The ce truly looked like a city, with taverns, smithies, and busy Orcs, each preupied with their tasks. He led Fang Hao further to a building brimming with tribal aura. ¡°Chieftain, the guest has arrived.¡± reported the guard standing by the door. ¡°Let him in then!¡± A deep voice rang out from inside the room. The Tauren guards cleared the path, allowing Fang Hao to stride in. The chief¡¯s hall was very spacious. At the head of the hall sat a gigantic Tauren. Standing nearly 2.5 meters tall, his bronze skin gave off a faint metallic sheen. His chest muscles, block-like in shape, exuded immense power. Fang Hao didn¡¯t doubt that this guy could kill him with a single punch. [Bronze Bull ¨C Talok (Purple-tier Five-star Hero)] There was a brief silence in the hall. Fang Hao scanned the Tauren, while thetter simrly observed him. Talok certainly hadn¡¯t expected the human who arrived here alone to be so young and thin. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Talok said in a deep voice. Thank you.¡± Fang Hao sat down on a nearbyrge seat. Human friend, my name is Talok, how should I address you?¡± Talok¡¯s attitude was very friendly. ¡°My name is Fang Hao, nice to meet you, Chief Talok.¡± ¡°Ha ha, I like you, intelligent human.¡± Talok burst intoughter, his voice echoing like a resonant bell and somewhat ear-piercing. Fang Hao gave a faint smile. ¡°By the way, are these equipment you forged?¡± Talok picked up an iron sword from the ground. Held in his hand, it looked more like a dagger. It happened to be one of the iron swords that Fang Hao had just sold in the market. Talok had also arranged for someone to buy one. Yes, Chief Talok.¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°So you mean to say, your territory has many cksmiths, able to produce numerous weapons with simr workmanship?¡± Talok continued to inquire. Well¡­ Fang Hao found it hard to respond. As a lord who had traveled through time, he could use the Book of Lords to create weapons. Creating the same type of item meant that the quality was fairly simr, even identical in some cases. ¡°Indeed, I can mass-produce certain equipment.¡± Fang Hao replied vaguely. ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. I want to ce an order for a batch of weapons, and pay with Warfire Coins.¡± Talok went on. Fang Hao was intrigued. So there were customers who took the initiative toe forward? ¡°Iron swords?¡± ¡°No, these weapons are too light for us. I want to order battle axes, 3000 of them.¡± Fang Hao was suddenly in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t have blueprints for battle axes. ¡°Chief Talok, I don¡¯t have any suitable blueprints for the battle axes that you need.¡± Fang Hao said, slightly embarrassed. A customer was giving you money, but you couldn¡¯t produce what he wanted. He wasn¡¯t being apetent seller. ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s not a problem. I have battle axe blueprints here. If you¡¯re willing to take the order, they can serve as your advance payment.¡± Talok let out a heartyugh. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes brightened up. Could there be such a good deal? ¡°What¡¯s the price? What kind of price are you willing to offer for a battle axe?¡± ¡°8 Warfire Coins. When can you deliver?¡± Talok¡¯s smile faded, and he fixed his gaze on Fang Hao. ¡°Three days, I¡¯ll deliver the goods to you in three days. Is that eptable?¡± Fang Hao replied calmly. Hearing the three-day delivery, Talok took a deep look at him. 3000 battle axes can bepleted in three days? Just how many cksmiths did he have in his hands? ¡°Are you sure you can deliver them in three days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao responded confidently. ¡°Good.¡± Talok had someone bring the blueprint and handed it to Fang Hao. [Battle Axe (Green): Wood: 3, Iron: 12, Leather: 2.] A green-tier equipment, it looked rather decent. Also, to suit therge stature of the Tauren, the iron consumption for this type of battle axe was several times that of regr ironwork. Then I¡¯ll be going back now, and have your weapons ready and delivered as soon as possible.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Good. Don¡¯t forget about the schedule.¡± Fang Hao exited the Chief¡¯s Hall. Eira was still sitting on the cart, waiting for him. ¡°Master.¡± Eira whispered. ¡°Hmm, nobody has stolen our money, right?¡± Fang Hao climbed onto the cart and casually inquired. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Driving the cart, they set off for the city¡¯s outskirts.. Chapter 39 - 39, Orc Raid_l Chapter 39:, Orc Raid_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao and Eira, riding a horse cart, left Manim Market. To avoid causing panic and unnecessary troubles among the Orcs. The camping spot of the Skeleton army was a twenty-minute journey from Manim Market. Now, they were on their way to the camping site to rendezvous with the Skeleton army. On the road, Eira kept her head low, appearing cautious and careful the entire time. ¡°How did you be a ve?¡± Fang Hao casually asked. There was indeed ack of human presence in his territory. Being constantly surrounded by cardboard cutout skeletons was something Fang Hao had grown tired of, and this was also why he agreed to purchase Eira. Who could resist the addition of a charming bunny girl? ¡°Our vige was attacked, the survivors scattered, I was captured and became a ve,¡± Eira exined softly. The Orc Tribe only respects strength. All rules are based on power. For weak races like the Rabbitmen n, even if they were willing to be a vassal of other tribes, few powerful tribes would ept them. Once a vige was wiped out, there would be people hunting for valuable folks, branding them as ves. ve masters would train their ves to not resist against their masters, making them easier to sell. ¡°Do you have any family left or any kin?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Eira shook her head, indicating that she had no family left. Being members of the Rabbitmen n, they were weak and not suited to the Orc lifestyle. ¡°Interestingly, I¡¯m alone too. No worries, we need to look forward.¡± Fang Hao drove the horse kart and murmurmed. Only then did Eira lift up her head, looking curiously at Fang Hao before quickly lowering it again. [The Rabbitmen n¡¯s Eira¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 75.] A system prompt suddenly appeared. Loyalty? Right, the system had mentioned loyalty on the first day after Fang Hao¡¯s arrival. If loyalty was too low, farmers or soldiers would be unproductive or even desert. He had been dealing with not-so-intelligent skeletons all along and almost forgot about this matter. But, he didn¡¯t really say anything just now, yet her loyalty increased. He immediately checked Eira¡¯s attributes. [Eira (Tier 1)] [Faction: Orcs] [Race Traits: Living creature, Agile, Alert.] [Skills: Half-moon kick, Head Cook.] [Innate Abilities: Basic Combat Mastery, Basic Sword Mastery.] [Living Creature]: This type can be healed, affected by morale, emotion, etc. Is immune to Bone Maniption Technique and simr abilities. [Agility]: Agile body, has far superior speed than average, capable of performing difficult moves. [Alert]: Rabbitmen n, naturally alert, can sense danger. [Head Cook]: Familiar with cooking recipes, has capability to innovate in cooking, food can increase the morale of living creatures. [Half-moon kick]: Spins in mid-air, kicks in a half-moon pattern causing damage to the enemy. (Description: Rabbitmen n differs from other Orcs, they don¡¯t believe in ¡®strike first, thinkter¡¯, rather they prefer to think first.) Not bad at all. Although only tier 1, Fang Hao had no expectations of her participating in battles. The cart continued to move forward, they were nearing the Skeleton camp. Once past the hillock ahead, they would reach the location of the Skeleton camp. After all, undead creatures had a bad reputation, so they chose a rather hidden ce when setting up the camp. At that point. Eira¡¯s pristine rabbit ears twitched suddenly. Her head jolted up instantaneously, her eyes filled with horror as she looked to the left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Hao noticed Eira¡¯s action. ¡°Master, a crowd is approaching rapidly,¡± Eira said anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Fang Hao was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t heard anything. He looked to his left, but the forest blocked his view and he couldn¡¯t see anyone. However, Fang Hao knew that given Eira¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t joke around at a time like this, and her innate ability of alertness suggested that someone was indeed approaching. ¡°Watch me!¡± Fang Hao said, then immediately deployed God¡¯s Presence. ¡°Huh?¡± Eira didn¡¯t understand what Fang Hao was saying, but the next second she saw him copse weakly. She swiftly caught Fang Hao and took hold of the horse cart reins, continuing to drive it forward. A skeleton camp in the mountain valley. Blue mes ignited within the body of the Skeleton Giant Bat. [God¡¯s Presence Target: Skeleton Giant Bat, Compatibility 45%.] The next second, Fang Hao, controlling the Skeleton Giant Bat, soared into the sky. Looking down on the earth, Eira could be seen driving the horse cart, slowly approaching this ce, and indeed, behind the forest on the left of the cart, dozens of orcs were rapidly closing in. And their target was his horse cart. ¡°Greed truly is a death warrant,¡± Fang Hao muttered. These orcs were clearly coveting the wealth Fang Hao had acquired. Unable to make a move in Manim Market, they nned to stop Fang Hao¡¯s convoy on the road. After all, the party consisted of only Fang Hao and Eira. It was as vulnerable as a sheep. After rifying the situation, Fang Hao descended and started directing the skeleton army, making preparations. The five horse carts moving together had significantly slowed their speed. Meanwhile, orc figures were now visible emerging from the forest on the left, running towards the direction of the cart. Fang Hao cancelled his God¡¯s Presence, directed the cart away from the main path, and moved towards the front-right. He charged into the mountain recess. However, the iing orcs had blocked Fang Hao¡¯s route, surrounding the convoy. Looking at the mob of orcs, Fang Hao was not at all nervous and said calmly, ¡°The rules of the Manim Market prohibit any force from looting. Are you nning to break the rules?¡± ¡°Heh! If we kill you two, who will know we did it?¡± An orc sneered. His gaze, however, was continuously scanning the boxes on the horse cart. The convoy was surrounded by the orc party who blocked Fang Hao¡¯s way out. They knew that the dpidated wooden box was filled with Warfire Coins. If they could rob it, they would amass a fortune. How could they not be tempted? ¡°So, no room for negotiation?¡± Fang Hao unflinchingly asked. ¡°Haha! Interesting human, you think you could still make it out alive?¡± The orcsughed arrogantly. ¡°We will skin you alive, chop you to pieces, make a stew out of you and share it among ourselves.¡± The orc licked his lips, ¡°You won¡¯t even have a body left, who would know how you died.¡± The orcs chuckled andughed, as if they were teasing their prey. ¡°Remember to throw away his brains, he¡¯s a dumbass. Eating it might affect our intelligence,¡± another orc loudly added. On the main road, the orcs were somewhat cautious. But they didn¡¯t expect this human to be an idiot, driving the horse cart into this recess of the mountains. What a good ce to kill and loot. While the orcs were discussing their ¡®menu¡¯, deciding how to cook the two of them, Eira asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Mas- ¨C Master, what should we do?¡± She thought to herself how unlucky she was. She had just been sold to a human being and had run into such trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are merely sacrifices.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. The noisy surroundings suddenly went silent. Anger surfaced on the faces of the orcs. They found this human incredibly arrogant, they considered his insults towards them even while facing death quite outrageous. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re asking for death, let¡¯s get him. The money will be equally shared amongst us,¡± ordered the leading orc coldly. The rest of the orcs, roaring angrily, prepared to ughter this presumptuous human. Creak, creak, creak!! Then, a series of intensive sounds, like the rubbing of bones, echoed around them. Next, undead skeletons, equipped with armor and weapons, emerged from behind the hollow, surrounding everyone.. Chapter 40 - 40, Want to become a skeleton? _1 Chapter 40:, Want to be a skeleton? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many Undead here?¡± the orcs¡¯ faces changed dramatically. But no one was able to provide an effective answer. More than twenty orcs, relying on each other, watched solemnly as the skeletons gradually tightened their encirclement. It was only when they noticed that a group of skeleton soldiers were protecting a human that they realized that all this was a trick of this human. ¡°Boy, who the hell are you?¡± the orc shouted. Fang Hao gave a faint smile and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Have you guys figured out how to eat me? My brain might taste good, and it might not make you dumber if you eat it.¡± The undead soldiers continued to close in on them. The orcs, however, were not in the mood to discuss whether they should eat brains. ¡°Kill, let¡¯s break out together!¡± the orc shouted. The rest of the orcs nodded in agreement. Of course, Fang Hao also had no wish to dy any longer and simply manded: ¡°Kill them all.¡± Woosh! The moment themand was issued, the skeletonsunched an attack, flooding the orc forces instantly. After less than five minutes of battle, the world returned to calm. ¡°Collect the loot, bury the bodies,¡± Fang Hao ordered indifferently. This sort of thing happened too often. To him, these twenty-something individuals were merely a one-sided ughter. Soon, the bodies were buried, and the spoils transferred onto the cart. [Rewards: 8 Wriggling Spines, 22 Orc Weapons, 15 Orc Armor, 43 Warfire Coins.] Well, it counts as a small harvest. The orc weapons and orc armor weren¡¯t of much use to Fang Hao. The most useful things were the Wriggling Spines and the Warfire Coins. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to our territory,¡± Fang Hao said. Numerous skeleton soldiers surrounded the cart and headed in the direction of their territory. Eira¡¯s eyes bulged as she watched the scene unfold in disbelief. Sitting in the back of the cart, it took her a while to make sense of everything. What¡¯s going on? Her master didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary human. Hemanded such an enormous skeleton army. Could he be disguised as a human, yet part of the Undead n? Would she be turned into one of these skeletons if she followed him back? Thinking of this, Eira¡¯s body involuntarily trembled again. [Loyalty of Rabbitmen n¡¯s Eira towards you has decreased by 5 points, currently at 70.] The task of driving the carriage had been handed over to the skeletons. Fang Hao was lying in the cart resting when he suddenly got notified that Eira¡¯s loyalty had decreased, which caused him to feel slightly taken aback. When they were surrounded by orcs just now, Eira¡¯s loyalty did not change, and she seemed to be ready to share the danger and adversity with him. Now that the danger was over, why did her loyalty decrease? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry? 1 have some dried meat here, you can eat some first,¡± Fang Hao said, tossing the bag of dried meat over to her. Eira held it in her arms, herrge eyes shifting a little. ¡°Right, do you eat meat?¡± Fang Hao suddenly remembered, do rabbits eat meat? ¡°Thank you, Master. I eat anything, and very little of it,¡± Eira answered in a crisp voice, opening the bag and putting a small piece of dried meat in her mouth to chew. Rabbitmen weren¡¯t rabbits. Their eating habits weren¡¯t much different from that of humans. They¡¯re omnivores. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, I¡¯m not one of those ve traders, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± Fang Hao exined on the side. Eira nibbled on her dried meat, herrge eyes asionally stealing nces at Fang Hao. The Rabbitmen and Human n had simr aesthetics. Looking closely at Fang Hao now, his eyes were deep, his features distinct. He was actually quite attractive. ¡°Master, will you turn me into a skeleton too?¡± Eira raised her head, looking at Fang Hao. Large, moist eyes, filled with a pitiful expression. At her words, Fang Hao was taken aback. ¡®¡öDo you want to be a skeleton?¡± Fang Hao asked in surprise. ¡°No, no, Eira doesn¡¯t want to be a skeleton. Eira will behave and serve the master well. Please don¡¯t turn Eira into a skeleton,¡± Eira directly kneeled in front of Fang Hao, her forehead lowered deeply. The clothes barely covering her skin fell slightly, revealing arge part of her delicate skin. No wonder the ve master had demanded such a steep price. This rabbitman had an appearance that truly satisfied the demands of human males. Fang Hao lightly coughed, turning his gaze away, and said, ¡°Alright, get up. I have no ns to turn you into a skeleton, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eira raised her head, nced around at the neatly arranged skeleton army. ¡ö¡öWhy would I lie to you? You don¡¯t have to be too formal. No one in the territory would bully you. You can livefortably and do things you like,¡± Fang Hao said casually. ¡°Thank you, Master. I will definitely take good care of the master,¡± Eira¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed, revealing a smile. Fang Hao¡¯s face warmed slightly. Being addressed as ¡®Master¡¯ by a bunny girl was somewhat embarrassing. [Rabbitman Eira¡¯s loyalty towards you has increased by 10 points, currently at 80.] ¡°Alright, rest for a bit. If you are hungry, eat some jerky. It will be better once we reach the territory.¡± Having said that, Fang Haoid down on the cart, opening the Book of Lords to pass the time. As he opened the local channel, he saw a message. -Fuck, can the Book of Lords take pictures? There is a huge army of skeletons passing by not far from my territory, easily tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Respect to the soldiers, I¡¯d advise you to show some respect.¡± ¡°I knelt and watched them leave, how else should I show respect? ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Qilin, 500 lumber, 1 offer you a drop of kyhn blood. ¡°I¡¯m disciple of Uncle Nine, 400 resources, I offer you fortune-telling!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Diga¡­¡± Watching the frenzied scrolling of messages, Fang Hao looked around. Indeed, in the rear, he saw a territory protected by a shield. The territory had no walls, but was simply surrounded by wood. Figures could be seen looking his direction, but the faces were unclear. Having seen this, Fang Hao paid it no more attention. As dusk approached, the massive convoy finally returned to the territory. Only when the carriage entered the territory did Eira realize the terrifying number of skeletons present within Fang Hao¡¯s domain. Patrolling squads, those farming, those transporting resources. All were skeletons. This wasn¡¯t a human city, it was an undead gathering ce. ¡ö¡öMove all these into the hall, be careful not to break them,¡± Fang Hao pointed to the crates holding Warfire Coins. The crates weren¡¯trge, and it was safest to keep them in the Lord¡¯s wooden house. The remaining resources were sent to the warehouse for storage. ¡°Eira!¡± ¡°Master, your orders,¡± Eira immediately approached, replying respectfully. ¡°There¡¯S meat in the warehouse, prepare dinner. It¡¯s just for the two of us, they don¡¯t need to eat,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, understood Master,¡± Eira replied immediately, busying herself with the task. She began to light the fire, preparing dinner. And Fang Hao, after drinking a sip of water, began to continue building with the resources he obtained today. ¡°Level 1 Arrow Tower: Lumber 500, Stone 350, Thatch 280, Hemp Rope 200.¡± (Description: The Arrow Tower is one of the important parts of defending a base. It can be ced within the castle for early detection of enemy movement and also conduct ranged firepower attacks against enemies within its range..) Chapter 41 - 41, Harvest Statue l Chapter 41:, Harvest Statue l Trantor: 549690339 Arrow towers should be set up on the city walls. After looking around at his territory, he finally chose the four corners of the city walls as the positions to ce the arrow towers. The Lord¡¯s Cottage had just reached level three, and the area of the city was about the scale of arger vige. It was not like a giant city where one side of the city wall extended for hundreds of meters. Building four arrow towers was enough for now, the number could be increased after the city wall is upgraded and expanded. After choosing the location, he directly chose to build. Corner of the city walls. One after another, their radiance lit up. Four arrow towers were sessfully built. About 5 meters tall, it has a stone base and a wooden tform at the top. Archers could be stationed there for guard duty and long-range attacks. [Level One Arrow Tower] [cement: 0/3] [Materials Needed for Upgrading: Wood 750, Stone 600, Straw 150, Hemp Ropes 330.] He then upgraded all four level one arrow towers to level three. [Level Three Arrow Tower] [cement: 0/4] [Materials Needed for Upgrading: Wood 1500, Stone 1300, Hemp Ropes 800, Bricks 400.] (Description: The arrow tower is one of the important parts of a base¡¯s defense, they can be ced within the castle to observe the enemy¡¯s actions earlier and also provide firepower attacks against enemies within the range.) The level three Arrow Tower¡¯s height was close to 7 meters, standing towering high. Ideally, you can ce 4 archers on each tower to scout the enemy outside the territory and attack. But Fang Hao had no archers, so he had to assign skeleton soldiers temporarily as crossbowmen. ¡°You guys, go to the warehouse and switch your weapons to crossbows.¡± Fang Hao selected 16 skeleton soldiers and asked them to change their weapons. The skeleton soldiers patrolling mechanically stopped their steps. They turned and headed towards the warehouse. Fang Hao took this opportunity to open the Book of Lords and start crafting iron arrows. Among the blueprints exchanged from the orc market, there was a blueprint production for iron arrows, which had been recorded in the Book of Lords. [Iron Arrow: Wood 1, Iron 1.] Quantity selected was 10. Produce! [A hundred times amplification triggered, obtained 1010 iron arrows.] Just as the production waspleted, the 16 skeleton soldiers appeared with crossbows in their hands. ¡°Take the arrows and get to the arrow tower.¡± The skeleton soldiers picked up the bundles of arrows on the ground and climbed up the arrow tower in groups of four. After constructing the arrow towers, Fang Hao continued to flip through the Book of Lords. Check the buildings that can be built. [Harvest Statue (Blue)] [Type: Unique Building] [Effect: nting, Gathering +10%] (Description: The goddess blessed this piece ofnd, abundant leaves and fruits, and a rich yield of grains.) [Construction Requires: Wood 320, Stone 1200, Natural Gem 5, Essence of Magic 2, Trace of the Earth 3, Trace of the Forest 3.] Oh my, God! Seeing the blueprint attribute, Fang Hao eximed. He had not noticed before, it seemed he had found a treasure. The Harvest Statue, incredibly enhanced the nting and gathering in the territory. This effect, was as good as a top-notch equipment. Suppressing the joy in his heart. After making a round within his territory, Fang Hao decided to ce the statue in the center of the territory. Fortunately, there were enough materials, so he straightaway chose to build. A blue light ascended, slowly unveiling the outline of the statue. This construction took a full 5 minutes. When the light dissipated. There stood a delicately sculpted goddess statue right before his eyes. The pedestal was about 3 meters high, on top of which was the image of a beautiful mother goddess wearing a crown with a serious expression, stretching her arms forward as if bestowing the earth. Then, a faint light brightened, spreading and stretching across the entire territory. The statue¡¯s self-effect also came into effect at this moment. Considering the current situation, the development of the territory was quite good. There were enough people and defensive structures like city walls and arrow towers had also been built. Even without the protection of the newbie protective shield, there was certain self-protection ability. When encountered with forces like the Gnoll Camp, or about ten thousand, whose ranks were not much different, Fang Hao also had enough self-protection ability. For the undead, war is a sufficient source of nourishment. Unless in a battle, Fang Hao ispletely killed. Otherwise, with the Wriggling Spine,bined with the ability of a hundredfold amplification, It would be like a snowball, the more people, the stronger, the stronger. Growing fast andrge in wars. ¡°Master, dinner is ready, you can eat now.¡± As Fang Hao was daydreaming, Eira had already prepared dinner. Fang Hao walked over and could already smell the aroma permeating the air. On the table, there was vegetable soup and meat steak. Not only was the aroma pronounced, but everything also looked quite good. Seeing it just made you want to eat more. He sat on the bench, took a bite of the meat, and nodded in satisfaction. The cooking was just right and very delicious. It was better than his cooking just a little bit. Just as he was about to take the second bite, he noticed that Eira was standing to the side, eagerly looking at the food, constantly swallowing. ¡°What are you looking at? Sit down and eat.¡± Fang Hao curiously said. He remembered Eira saying that the Rabbitmen n also eat meat. Why is she not eating now? ¡°Huh? Eira is not hungry, I will eat after the master finishes.¡± said Eira softly. The treatment of ves was not as good as Fang Hao¡¯s. There were not a few who starved to death alive, let alone eating meat, it was a difficult thing to even fill the belly. And also, ves were not allowed to dine with their masters. Regardless, Eira kept saying she wasn¡¯t hungry, her eyes were fixed on the food in the pot, and she kept swallowing. ¡°Alright, there are no such rules here, sit down and eat together. Only if you have eaten enough, you can do well at work.¡± Fang Hao said. Eira still hesitated, she took a step forward, but then retracted it. ¡°Come on, sit down and eat.¡± Fang Hao continued to urge. Only then did Eira sit down carefully, she was as obedient as a wronged child. She scooped up a bowl of vegetable soup, and stole a few nces at Fang Hao, then put it in her mouth and began to eat. Seeing Eira quietly eating, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and checked today¡¯s chat channel. As soon as he opened it, chat records constantly emerged. ¡°It¡¯s over, something really happened to Lord Fang Hao, no food has been put up this afternoon, and none in the evening either.¡± ¡°Yeah, I constructed a barracks, and was waiting to exchange food with Lord Fang Hao to recruit soldiers. I hope nothing has actually happened.¡± ¡°Why do people keep saying Fang Hao is in trouble, I have been crossing for 6 days, I hear it every day, can¡¯t you wish him some luck?¡± ¡°Exactly, why are your mouths so foul, always saying someone else is in trouble, or in distress.¡± ¡°Oh! The person above is anxious. Why are you in a hurry when someone mentions Fang Hao?¡± ¡°Is he Fang Hao¡¯s good son! As soon as you mention Fang Hao, his son would definitely pounce on you and bite you.¡± ¡°Humph! Just that dumbass Fang Hao, doing things so ostentatiously. If he didn¡¯t die outside, if I ran into him, I would exterminate him..¡± Chapter 42 - 42, Forced Task (Seeking Chapter 42:, Forced Task (Seeking Rmendation )_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, hey, you guys are being too extreme. Is there really a need to spew such venomous words?¡¯1 ¡°Exactly, the meat and various tools that Fang Hao sells have helped a lot of people. There¡¯s no need for you to hurl such abuses.¡± ¡°Many of us in this area have survived thanks to Boss Fang Hao. Have you guys lost all your consciousness?¡± ¡°Hey! I¡¯m confused, why do you care if we criticize Fang Hao? Is he your father or your mother?¡± ¡°Exactly, Fang Hao could be dead now. You guys have been praising him so much¡ªare you nning to die with him?¡± A fierce argument broke out between those who defended Fang Hao and those who cursed at him. Fang Hao was surprised to find such a thing happening, but soon he figured out the reason behind it. In the initial stages after everyone crossed over, peoplecked food and tools. Even if they didn¡¯t trade with Fang Hao, people wouldn¡¯t deliberately offend him. Today was the sixth day since crossing over. Those who had survived so far were already familiar with this world and had figured out the basics of survival. The food and items like iron axes and bathtubs that Fang Hao sold in the channel were no longer indispensable. Therefore, some people started toe out and began to verbally nder Fang Hao. After all, cursing others does note with the sense of aplishment thates from defying the powerful. Ding! A private chat notification sounded. It was from Dong Jiayue. ¡°Brother Hao, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, just had dinner.¡± ¡°Oh, as long as you are okay. Don¡¯t take to heart what people say in the channel. You don¡¯t have to bother with those annoying people,¡± Dong Jiayueforted. She was worried that Fang Hao might be disillusioned by the incessant abuses on the channel. ¡°Who are these people? I don¡¯t seem to have offended them, right?¡± Fang Hao asked casually. He didn¡¯t take it very seriously, but he was still curious to know why. And then, by watching the chat, he could tell. Only a few people were cursely abusing him for no apparent reason, almost as if they had specifically nned this. Dong Jiayue paused for a moment, then replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but a few days ago people in the chat were discussing you. There seemed to be some resentment in their words.¡± ¡°Ah? For what reason?¡± ¡°It seems to be because the prices of your products are low, so they cannot make any profits.¡± Fang Hao was not in the business of hiking up prices. The goods he sold were sold to make a profit, but also priced so that others could afford them. For example, the iron axes he sold. Typically, making an iron axe would cost 2 iron and 2 wood, while Fang Hao sold them for just 3 iron. Price was kept low so those who suddenly got the blueprint for the iron axe could not make huge profits by selling theirs. Since Fang Hao had a higher reputation, if people wanted to buy, they would choose toe to him first. Even if these people sold at the same price, no one would buy their products. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s businesspetition. I was wondering if I had offended them!¡± Fang Hao eximed. ¡°Yes, it should be these people. I¡¯m not sure, but the one who stands out to me is Yao Liang, although he hasn¡¯t said anything today,¡± Dong Jiayue continued. Yao Liang? Seeing this name, Fang Hao instantly remembered who this person was. He had previously obtained the blueprint for the iron axe and was busted by Fang Hao for trying to use his advertising in the channel. At the time, Yao Liang had angrily sent a private message cursing Fang Hao and wishing him ill. Considering this, it¡¯s usible Yao Liang would organize people to verbally attack him. ¡°Okay, I get it now, thank you.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you. I haven¡¯t repaid you for the weapon you lent me.¡± The two ended their conversation. Notifications for private chats kept ringing. Many people were confirming if Fang Hao was safe and asking about the dispute in the channel. Fang Hao thought for a moment, then opened the world channel and gave a response. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve seen what¡¯s happening in the channel. Please don¡¯t waste your messages on these people. I¡¯ve added a few people to my refused trades list and won¡¯t conduct any transactions with them in the future. Thank you all.¡± At the same time, he put up for sale 1000 units of meat for people to purchase. Fang Hao¡¯s announcement and the food he has put up for sale provoked another uproar in the channel. ¡°See, Fang Hao is fine! If you¡¯re so tough, don¡¯t buy Fang Hao¡¯s meat¡­ Oh right, you can¡¯t even if you wanted to.¡± ¡°People were saying Fang Hao is in trouble, looks like the real trouble is with all of you. He¡¯s not in any trouble.¡± ¡°Whoa there, he¡¯s just selling some food, look how riled up you all are.¡± ¡°You bunch of sycophants. The moment Fang Hao passes gas, you all celebrate like you¡¯ve won the lottery. You must be used to being sons.¡± Fang Hao made a statement. Instead of calming people down, the channel grew even more chaotic. At this stage.- Food was no longer an absolute necessity. People could build barracks, recruit soldiers, and go hunting. Perhaps they didn¡¯t have enough to sell, but they had enough to feed themselves and the vigers. So, even if Fang Hao cklisted these people, they weren¡¯t afraid and continued to mock him. When the channel started arguing again¡­ The long-awaited system prompt rang in everyone¡¯s ears. [Congrattions on surviving.] [The newbie protection periodsts for another 10 hours.] [When the protection period ends, all surviving lord territories will enter a beast frenzied state, prompting attacks from surrounding warcrafts.] [Frenzy of Beast: All wild beasts will enter a bloodthirsty state, all attributes increase by 30%, duration is 24 hours.] [Best of luck¡­] As soon as the system finished speaking, another sound echoed in Fang Hao¡¯s ears. [Novice task changed.] [Due to the special nature of your territory, your novice task has been changed to [Subjugation of Firede Tribe]. The original task has been cancelled.] [Task Description: You killed the son of Chieftain Kent of Firede Tribe. The tribe will retaliate with 30,000 warriors against your territory.] [Best of luck¡­] The change in task made Fang Hao frown deeply. Others were under attack by beasts, but he was facing an attack from Orcs. Not to mention 30,000 of them¡­ The number is significant indeed. Of course, when he wiped out that Orc team, he had anticipated that their tribe would seek revenge. But he did not expect it to collide with the novice task, thereby causing a change in mission. ¡°It looks like I need to improve my defenses and increase my troops.¡± Fang Hao still had 1372 Wriggling Spines, and a current force of 150,000. Even though they were still Tier 1 soldiers, he wasn¡¯t fazed by the onught of Orcs. With such many troops, he could exhaust them to death. He switched back to the regional channel. ¡°Damn, I have to set traps to hunt a single warcraft, this beast frenzy is going to be the death of me!¡± ¡°Exchanging wall blueprints, who has one? Offering a higher price, hurry up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need walls, who has wooden fence blueprints? I¡¯ll exchange it with iron.¡± Confronted with the frenzy of beasts, everyone¡¯s first thought was to fortify theirnds beforeunching an attack. Walls are the most effective, but even with the blueprints, the vast resources required are more than most people can afford. Some people opted for a lesser alternative and decided to build wooden fences instead. ¡°Trading resources for equipment, exchanging for weapons now.¡± ¡°Yeah, who has iron weapons? I¡¯m still using a bone spear.¡± ¡°I remember a few days ago, someone exchanged a blueprint for an iron spear from a beast he caught in the river. Anyone remember who he swapped with?¡± ¡°Oh right, I think that happened.¡± ¡°I remember, he used a hardwood shield blueprint to exchange weapons from Fang Hao. Should be an iron spear.¡± ¡°Damn, so that means Fang Hao has got iron spears and hardwood shields..¡± Chapter 43 - 43, Selling Weapons l Chapter 43:, Selling Weapons l Trantor: 549690339 The territory has a protective shield, and the conscripted militia can hunt to get food. It gives people the illusion that they¡¯ve adapted to this world. They assume that as long as there is enough food to satisfy the farmers and the militia, they can steadily develop. But all these are mere human assumptions. The emergence of a mandatory task and the beast hoard attack that will ur in 10 hours have harshly brought everyone back to reality. This time, with the protective shield gone, the attacking beast horde will benefit from the ¡°Beasts¡¯ Blood Boiling,¡± a 30% increase in all attributes. Once again, people realize the danger of life and death they will face. The most effective way to improve theirbat power is to change their weapons and equipment. A brave warrior, wielding only a stone axe, can hardly show his true strength. Once they remembered that Fang Hao had once sold iron spears. All the conversations are once again redirected to Fang Hao. ¡°Is Brother Fang Hao here? I want to order some equipment.¡± ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s urgent. Please sell some weapons.¡± The heated argument just now instantly quelled. Everyone is calling out to Brother Fang Hao, asking him to sell some equipment. The threat of death hangs over everyone¡¯s head. Fang Hao watches the channel, saying nothing. This mandatory task provides a good opportunity for Fang Hao to sell the equipment in his warehouse. There are mainly two types of equipment backlogged in the warehouse. Some of them are made using his own blueprints and were reced in the process of equipment upgrade, while others are spoils from several battles. There are weapons from the orcs, as well as weapons that fell when zombies in the castle were killed. These equipments generally have low durability and are old. After a quick sorting out, weapons were promptly put up for sale. [(Assorted Weapons 1142 pieces/Wooden Shields 4212 pieces), each piece required: Wood 300, Stone 150, Iron 5, Special Resources 2. (Any kind)] Assorted weapons include a variety of spoils, such as broken single-edge swords, broken spears, and orc weapons. The wooden shields are from one of Fang Hao¡¯s earliest blueprints. Long ago it was considered obsolete and has been piled in the warehouse. These weapons still have lethality, but their durability is not high and the degree of damage varies. Then, Fang Hao gave skeleton soldiers new weapons to rece the damaged ones. He also puts those reced weapons up for sale on the channel. The mandatory task tomorrow is like a sword hanging over everyone¡¯s head. Even those who are greedy will choose to spend all their savings to rece a batch of equipment for survival in the imminent battle. After all, only surviving now can talk about the future. If you die, having lots of resources will be useless. So, Fang Hao has the right to set the price for weapons. Not to mention that his prices are reasonable, even if he doubles or triples the price, these people have to grit their teeth and buy them. This is to increase their chances of survival. ¡°Big brother is awesome. These weapons can save many people.¡± ¡°Why are there so many more wooden shields than iron spears?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, there¡¯s a lot of wood in storage, of course, there will be more made. How much iron ore can there be?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hao, did you mistake me for someone else? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. I¡¯ve been banned from trading. I am innocent, more wronged than Dou E.¡± ¡°Stop acting, you were the worst with the snide remarks, now you¡¯re ying the victim.¡± ¡°Dou E: Very unlucky.¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hao, I was wrong, I was just messing around. I beg for your forgiveness. Please remove the trading ban.¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hao, you¡¯re my biological father, I was wrong. I¡¯m pping my own face! The beasts areing tomorrow, please let me buy some weapons. I beg you.¡± Aplete reversal of the situation urred. People are praising Fang Hao for being awesome. Those people who insulted him are now apologizing and regretting their actions. They appear sincerely willing to change and start over. Of course, Fang Hao has no intention of lifting the ban. Especially since he knows some of them have formed an organization. The sooner these people expose themselves, the better. This way, Fang Hao can identify who is against him. At the same time, he has received a number of private messages. ¡°Big brother, could you check out this blueprint, how many weapons can it exchange for?¡± [Wooden Cup Production Blueprint (White)] [Wooden Cup (White): 1 Wood, 1 Hemp Rope] (Description: A simple water container made.) Uh, ¡°This, seems to be of not much use¡­¡± said Fang Hao. The cup Fang Hao uses for drinking is also made of wood. It was made by carving a groove into a block of wood and was used for drinking water. So, this wooden cup blueprint, really does not have much use, even its existence is trivial. ¡°Uh, big brother, let¡¯s exchange it for another one, just consider it as a blueprint reserve,¡± the other party quickly said. He was worried that Fang Hao would refuse. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Iron spears.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t worry about it. As long as it was about the same and the other party¡¯s demands were not high, we can make a deal. ¡°Alright, put it up for sale. I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Soon, the twopleted the deal, and Fang Hao got the wooden cup blueprint. After that, Fang Hao got many more blueprints and some rare materials. [Woven Wooden Window Production Blueprint (White), Beast Skin Pants Production Blueprint (White), Bell Production Blueprint (Green)] Trading blueprints is actually quite difficult. After getting a blueprint, most people would directly record it with the Book of Lords. Once recorded, the blueprint disappeared and could no longer be traded. The blueprints that stayed behind, were either kept forter sale or duplicates of what they already had. So, blueprints have the least traded volume. Soon, the weapons on the shelf were snapped up. Fang Hao also gained a huge amount of materials and a lot of special resources. In addition to the natural gems and traces of the earth that he had seen before, there were also some materials such as copper ore and saltpeter for the first time. After everything ended, There¡¯s a brief calm in the channel. The battle due tomorrow forced everyone to strengthen their territory. Fang Hao and Eira are finishing dinner. Eira is cleaning up the dinner table. Fang Hao opens the Book of Lords, flips to the production tab, and chooses to make a wooden cup. [Wooden Cup (White): 1 Wood, 1 Hemp Rope] Make 1. [One hundred times increase triggered, received Wooden Cup 101 pieces.] Bang, Bang, Bang! Piles of wooden cups suddenly appear out of thin air on the table in front of Fang Hao. It gave Eira a start. She quickly reached out to catch a few cups that were about to fall. At the same time, she widened her eyes in surprise at the sudden appearance of the cups. ¡°Don¡¯t mention my abilities to outsiders,¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°Yes, sir. I absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Eira promised loudly. There are only two of them in the territory. There¡¯s no ce to tell anyone else. ¡°Let¡¯s keep a few of these cups for our use, and throw the rest into the warehouse.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± He gets up and continues to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle. [Bell (Green): 200 Wood, 50 Iron, 10 Copper, 5 Hemp Rope] (Description: The bell can be ced in watchtower-type buildings to ring the rm..) Chapter 44 - 44, Pre-war Preparation (Seeking recommendations )_1 Chapter 44:, Pre-war Preparation (Seeking rmendations )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The materials needed for the warning bell are not many, but they include copper. If it weren¡¯t for the materials he just exchanged, which included copper, he would not have been able to build it. Since the materials were just enough, he chose to make it. ¡°ioox Amplification triggered, obtained 101 warning bells. In an instant, 101 warning bells appeared in front of Fang Hao. The bell was notrge, about 40 cm in diameter at the bottom and 50 cm tall. The whole body was iron-green withplex patterns carved on surface. Inside the bell, a pper hung that could hit the bell with a gentle swing. He summoned several patrolling skeletons, ¡°ce these four on the arrow towers.¡± The warning bell can be ced on the arrow towers, alerting others by ringing the bell when danger is detected. The few skeletons struggled to carry them onto the arrow towers. Fang Hao followed behind and waited for it to be installed. He looked at the warning bell and then looked at the materials used to make it. Among them were 50 iron and 10 copper. Having such little copper content, he somewhat doubted whether the bell could ring. He lifted the pper inside the copper bell, swung it lightly, and hit the bell. Ding! A loud bell ringing echoed, vibrating Fang Hao¡¯s brain, scattering the flock of birds in the distant forest. Now he knows that the copper bell can ring and quite audibly so. He descended from the arrow tower. Looking at the blueprint, he could also build a Spiritual Field and a logging site. But these two were both outside the castle and the Orcs were to attack tomorrow. Now is not the time to increase the numbers. Wait until after the big battle, it won¡¯t be toote to build them. Next, he continued to prepare for the battle. He came to the Skeleton Conversion Field. The Skeleton Conversion Field had already unlocked two types of soldiers. One was the Tier 3 Skeleton Giant Bat and the other was the Tier 1 Skeleton Pig-Headed Man. The attributes of the Skeleton Pig-Headed Man had no differences from the Skeleton soldiers. So, there was actually no need to specifically recruit Skeleton Pig-Headed Men. Just need to recruit Skeleton Giant Bats to supplement the shortage of aerialbat units. Fang Hao directly set the recruitment number to 300. Confirm recruitment! The system¡¯s prompt sound rang again. ¡°loox Amplification triggered, sessfully recruited 30,300 Skeleton Giant Bats.¡±. In an instant, thirty thousand Skeleton Giant Bats emerged in the light andnded all around his territory. ¡°Go and standby outside the territory.¡± said Fang Hao. The Skeleton Giant Bats soared into the sky, flew out of the territory, andnded on the open ground to standby. After consuming 300 Wriggling Spines, there were still 1,072 Wriggling Spines left. ording to the prompt, there were thirty thousand Orcs attacking. And the number of troops he recruited with loox Amplification was enough to crowd out and tire out the enemy¡¯s thirty thousand troops to death. Next, he came to the Burial Grounds again to continue recruiting soldiers. ¡°Avable Recruits: Skeleton Soldiers 500, Consumption: 500 Wriggling Spines, Recruit?¡± Recruit! ¡°ioox Amplification triggered, recruited 50,500 Skeleton Soldiers.¡± ¡°Avable Recruits: Skeleton Lancemen 572, Consumption: 572 Wriggling Spines, Recruit?¡± Recruit! ¡°ioox Amplification triggered, recruited 57,772 Skeleton Lancemen.¡± Shua shua shua!! Countless skeletons appeared. The number of over 100,000 skeletons had already far exceeded the capacity of the territory. So, the skeletons stood still in the same spot, stacked upon each other, like a human pyramid. Seeing this, Fang Hao promptly began to make equipment for them. He crafted fifty-five thousand sets of sword and shield, and fifty-eight thousand sets of spear and shield. He also made one hundred and ten thousand sets of leather armor for all the newly recruited skeletons to wear. They then remained standing by in the open area outside the city. Now that he had acquired the beast skin boots from the Orc market, he finally managed to collect all the pieces of protective gear. ¡°Eira¡­,¡± Fang Hao called softly. He looked around, only to find Eira hiding in the lord¡¯s wooden house, with just half her head peeking out, looking terrified. Summoning hundreds of thousands of undead soldiers had scared the timid rabbit girl significantly. She was cautiously observing the outside world, her face full of fear. Only when she heard Fang Hao call her did she hesitantlye out, saying, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Change your boots,¡± Fang Hao said. Eira¡¯s shoes were worn-out but clean. They didn¡¯t fit, and it was clear they were discarded by someone else. Beast skin boots crafted from the Book of Lords might not be the mostfortable footwear, but they were far superior to Eira¡¯s shoes. ¡°Oh, thank you, Master,¡± Eira responded immediately. She took off her old shoes with holes in them, revealing her fair, small feet. Her toes were as white as tender lotus sprouts. She slipped on a pair of beast skin boots, lightly stepping on the ground. Apparently pleased with her new footwear, a content smile crossed her face. ¡°Wear these for now. I¡¯ll get you a better pairter,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, Master, these are great,¡± Eira replied hastily, clearly satisfied with her new boots. This world did not have sneakers or basketball shoes. Even the orcs wore leather boots. Having endured a long period of envement, Eira was quite content with the boots. The sky was gradually dimming. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you your room,¡± Fang Hao continued. There were no ordinary houses in the territory, and neither was there a blueprint for constructing housing. The only residential building was his own wooden lord¡¯s house. Fortunately, the wooden house had three rooms. Fang Hao upied one, one was the study. The remaining room could be allocated to Eira. He took Eira to the room and said, ¡°Eira, I¡¯ll make a single bed for you in a while. From now on, this will be your room.¡± Eira, who was following behind him, now stood there with her eyes wide open, staring in surprise at what soon would be her room. She had never dared to hope for a room of her own. It was enough for her not to be caged anymore. But now, not only did she have her own room, it was also incredibly luxurious. The floor was covered with a beast skin rug, thick and heavy silk curtains hung at the windows, a table and chairs were set up against the wall, and a huge wardrobe with beautifully carved designs was also present. Even when she was not enved, she had never lived in such luxury. ¡°Get used to this ce while I make your bed,¡± Fang Hao said, pping his forehead. The furniture in the room had all been moved from the castle. The castle had several rooms, all with tables and wardrobes, but no beds. Luckily, he had a blueprint for a single bed, so Eira would not have to sleep on the floor. After finishing his instructions, Fang Hao went out to make the single bed and wooden grid window. He had just exchanged for the blueprint for the window. He could now install one in every room of the lord¡¯s wooden house. Within a short time, the single bed and wooden window were done, and he instructed two skeletons to carry them in. Upon entering, he saw Eira barefoot, her shoes off, her feet on the carpet. Seeing Fang Hao return, she stood warily to one side. He directed the skeletons to set up the single bed and wooden grid window. Fang Hao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay, you can rest now. No one here will bully you. If there¡¯s any physical work to do, you can direct these skeletons.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, Eira understands,¡± she replied. ¡°Good, rest early,¡± Fang Hao said and then left the room. He had just walked up to the second floor. Then the prompt sounded. [The loyalty of Eira from the Rabbitmen n increases by 10, current loyalty is 90..] Chapter 45 - 45, Orc Legion 1 Chapter 45:, Orc Legion 1 Trantor: 549690339 All preparations had beenpleted, and Fang Hao returned to his own room. Lying in bed, he went through all his ns in his mind once again. Tomorrow, after the novice protection shield disappears, the orc¡¯s Firede Tribe willunch an attack on his territory. This was no game, it was a real war. If he died, everything would be over. He used all his gathered Wriggling Spines to recruit troops, to ensure absolute dominance in this war. The development of his territory had already surpassed the other lords, so he simply could not afford to fail at this point. Hey in bed. Opened the regional channel, it was quite quiet today. The few people that were speaking were exchanging items. It seemed that the suddenpulsory task had put a significant amount of pressure on everyone. Everyone was preupied with the arrangements in their own territories and no longer had the energy to chat in the channel. He closed the channel and immediately entered the God¡¯s Presence state. ¡°God¡¯s Presence target, Skeleton Giant Bat,patibility 45%.¡± When he opened his eyes again, he had already possessed the Skeleton Giant Bat. He pped his wings and flew to the sky, scouting the surroundings of his territory to ensure there were no enemies that night. After patrolling one round, he found that there was no danger nearby his territory. He then released the God¡¯s Presence state,y down on the bed, and gradually fell asleep. The next day. ¡°Master, master.¡± The not-yet-awake Fang Hao felt someone talking near his ear. When he opened his eyes, he saw Eira bending over and whispering softly. Her upper body was leaning low, which caused her already barely covered clothing to open wide and reveal a considerable amount of smooth skin. It was a feast for the eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Hao replied instinctively. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you have an important thing to do today and that you wanted to get up early?¡± Eira exined softly from the side. Right, today was the day when the orcs would attack. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fang Hao immediately sat up and put on his clothes. After quickly freshening up, he walked out of his room and climbed up the city wall to look into the distance. The Gnoll camp was to the east of the territory, so the Firede Tribe would alsoe from the east. Standing on the arrow tower, he saw nothing. The territory outside was still covered by arge forest, possibly hiding the opponent who could be on their way. Fang Hao directly sat on the ground of the arrow tower, activated the God¡¯s Presence. ¡°God¡¯s Presence target, Skeleton Giant Bat,patibility 45%.¡± Outside the territory, in a ce where troops were gathered. A Skeleton Giant Bat, with pale blue light emanating from its eyes, pped its wings and flew to the east. Flying over the mountains, he indeed saw arge group of orc troops approaching. He estimated that in about an hour, they would reach the foot of his city. Fang Hao let the Skeleton Giant Bat perch on a big tree. He continued to use the God¡¯s Presence to monitor the movement and types of troops of the orcs while deploying his own forces. Firede Tribe. Last night, the orc scout ryed back the news about the enemy territory. Indeed, there were undead troops patrolling near the territory, but it was not as exaggerated as the Gnoll n Leader had said. He roughly estimated there were five or six thousand in total, and they were all tier 1 skeletons. Chief Kent, after hearing the information brought back by the scout. Direcly ordered to execute the Gnoll n Leader. Early in the morning, the entire tribe set off, hastily marching towards the undead territory. They aimed to tten this territory before nightfall, to avenge Kedo, and to loot all resources from the vige. ¡°Chief, we can see the enemy territory now.¡± A wolf-mounted cavalry whispered to the chief¡¯s chariot. Chief Kent of the Firede Tribe, on a chariot pulled by two wolves, was meditating. Hearing the report from his subordinate, he barely opened his eyes, ¡°Did we spot their human lord?¡± ¡®We didn¡¯t see their lord, he must be hiding within their city walls, but their forces have increased since yesterday, they have also built walls and defense towers.¡± ¡°Are they still those skeleton frames?¡± ¡°Yes, these are all the lowest grade of undead troops.¡± ¡°Humph! Speed up, we want to bring back the resources of this territory to our tribe before dark.¡± Kent ordered. Yes.¡± The cavalry answered, and passed on the chieftain¡¯s order. The Firede Tribe was a nation of warriors, more so now than ever before. Pedestrians were 20000, spear hand were 7 thousand, wolf riders were 3 thousand. With such a strongbat force, they were not afraid of those inferior skeletons. Kent held his chin, a trace of coldness shing in his eyes. He was already thinking, once he caught that human lord, what kind of torture he should use on him. He couldn¡¯t just let him die easily, he¡¯d torture him until the very end. Then chop him into pieces, and feed them to the wolves for food. The team rapidly approached and could see the skeleton army arranged under the enemy¡¯s city when they drew near the local territory. The skeletons were shining white, wearing armor, with weapons and shields in their hands. The number was not small, around too thousand. ¡°Prepare to attack.¡± After secretlyughing at the enemy¡¯s self-defeating move, Kent ordered loudly. On top of the city wall. Fang Hao looked at the orc army below the city with a serious look on his face. Even though he had made full arrangements and calcted countless times in his heart. Yet, with the major battle approaching, he felt nervous, depressed, and all kinds of emotions were rising in his heart. Fang Hao looked at the countdown on the Book of Lords, waiting for the enemy to initiate the attack. When the countdown reached 0, the system prompt also sounded again. [The novice protection period officially ends.] [Wishing you all good luck¡­.) The protective shield above the territory gradually disappeared like a burst balloon. The orc army in the distance also blew the hom of attack. Wow~! The horn sounded. The orcs, as if they were injected with chicken blood, became quite crazy, they shouted loudly and initiated the attack instantly. There was no particr strategy to speak of. All types of soldiers rushed forward together, but due to different speeds, the ranks were broken up. The ones who rushed to the front were the wolf riders. They wanted to use their rapid movement tounch the first wave of charge attack. ¡°Archers can attack now.¡± Fang Hao issued themand. On the city wall, Fang Hao had ced 1000 light crossbow holding crossbowmen, who lifted their crossbows to aim at the advancing wolf riders when they heard Fang Hao¡¯smand. The abrupt rain of arrows took the wolf riders by surprise. Their formation was instantly broken up, with them spreading out from each other, but the assault continued unabated. Fang Hao stood on the city wall, watching the cavalry¡¯s changes. ¡°Eira???? ¡± Fang Hao murmured under his breath. Eira was also in full leather armor, her face full of fear. ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Take care of my body, don¡¯t let it get bumped or scratched.¡± Fang Hao sat down on the ground. ¡°Huh?¡± Before Eira could understand what was happening, Fang Hao¡¯s body went limp and fell backward. Eira caught the limp Fang Hao and was at a loss for what to do. Down the city! [Target for divination, Skeleton Spearmen,patibility 75%.] ¡°Spearmen, step forward two steps, be ready to meet the enemy.¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. All the spearmen stepped forward two steps, aiming their spears at the advancing wolf riders.. Chapter 46 - 46, Fireblade - Kent 1 Chapter 46:, Firede ¨C Kent 1 Trantor: 549690339 |???? ¡ª Those wolf riding cavalry who originally nned to charge quickly. Seeing their weing party holding forward stabbing spears, they immediately pulled their reins, preventing their mounts, the wolves, from moving further. If they were to charge, it was equivalent to speeding themselves up into a sharp de. There was no difference between that and giving up their lives. But just as they stopped, another hail of arrows had fallen, injuring arge number of cavalry and mount wolves, causing them to scream in pain. The failure of the cavalry in the front did not deter the Orc army behind from keeping up their assault. The dark mass of Orc infantry, roaring angrily, continued to charge forward. When the Orc spear-casters were four hundred meters away, they stopped took out the short spears from their backs, and threw them into the skeleton troops. After Fang Hao had finished arranging the setup of the skeleton spear-men, he deactivated the ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡± state. He got up from Eira¡¯s arms and looked at the movements of the orcs under the city again. Before Eira could say anything, he slumped and fell again. ¡°God¡¯s Presence Target, Skeleton Giant Bat, Compatibility 45%.¡± 30,000 skeleton giant bats, hidden by Fang Hao in the woods. When 30,000 skeleton giant bats, like dark clouds, appeared in the sky above the battlefield, arge shadow quickly moved. Then, they flew over the orc spear-casters. With wings folded, the 30,000 giant bats dive-bombed like bullets into the ranks of Orc spear-casters, starting a battle. The nearby Orc warriors rushed to aid, but the mobility of the skeleton giant bats was higher than that of the cavalry. After one wave of attack, they flew high, not staying long. ¡°This boy had arranged ambushes, watch out for these skeleton bats, speed up the attack.¡± Chief Kentmanded loudly, urging the attack pace. The orcs charged even more crazily. Fang Hao woke up again, ignoring the soft touch of Eira¡¯s body. He looked at the overall battle situation under the city again. It was like ying a real-time strategy game on aputer, but instead, he needed to repeatedly activate God¡¯s Presence, which wasn¡¯t as convenient as a simple mouse click. By then, the Orcs were already at the city gate, just three hundred meters from the wall. ¡°It¡¯s time to close the.¡± Fang Hao said, and fell again. Eira held Fang Hao in her arms, watching the battle in the city nervously. The furious roars from the orcs in the city made her trembling involuntarily. Just yesterday, she was thanking her luck for being sold to a good master. She was fed well and given afortable room. But today, they were attacked by Orcs. She knew about the brutality and fighting style of the Orcs, and reckoned that this city would hardly be able to withstand their attack. Just when Eira was feeling sad, and was feeling reluctant to let go of her new master, Fang Hao, the tide of the battle on the field suddenly changed. Arge number of skeleton troops popped up again in the Orcs¡¯ back, and on both sides. The skeletons arranged in a neat and orderly manner, with the spearmen and soldiers interspersed in positions, they started to shrink the encirclement quickly in a pincer movement. Skeleton Giant Bats in the sky kept harassing, with Orc soldiers constantly being grabbed and dragged into the sky. They were ripped apart by a cluster of Skeleton Giant Bats. The sight of countless undead troops caused chaos among the roaring orcs. Morale began to plummet. The fierce and warlike Orc army began to suffer heavy casualties upon encountering the undead army who knew neither life nor death nor pain, their numbers quickly reducing. Chieftain Kent stood on the Wolf War Chariot, his face an extremely grim sight to behold. The number of enemy undead was dozens of timesrger than the intelligence he had received. This kind of battle that traded life for life could drain all his warriors. He pulled the reins of the Wolf War Chariot tightly, and yelled: ¡°Everyone rally tome!¡± Kent wore an iron armor, wielding a long de. Each swipe brought out a ming sword light, killing arge number of skeleton soldiers. Fang Hao also noticed Kent at this time. After all, looking down from the wall, whether it was the Wolf War Chariot or the void surrounding him was too noticeable. ¡°me de ¨C Kent (Blue Tier 3 Hero) So, he was Firede, and a Tier 3 hero at that. In the orc market, Fang Hao had encountered his first orc hero. It was the tauren chieftain, Bronze Bull Talok. Unexpectedly, the chieftain of the Firede Tribe was also a hero. Just of a slightly lower rankpared to Bronze Bull. Nevertheless, he still demonstrated abat power far beyond regr troops. Bang!! Seated in his wolf chariot, Kent broke through a barricade made by a squad of skeletons. Hordes of skeleton soldiers were knocked down and crushed by the chariot. Breaking through the skeleton blockade, he rushed straight to the city gates, lifted a battle-axe, and shed with all his might. A solid crimson de glow marked the swing of his axe and the next second, it directly chopped down on the city gate. Boom! The whole city wall shook violently, leaving a massive crack on the gate. Such a level of attack, the level 4 wooden gate wouldn¡¯t hold up for long. Watching the orcish hero prepare for another hit, Fang Hao¡¯s expression immediately darkened. We must dy his breaching of the city. The skeleton army on the battlefield had already gained an advantage; wiping out the orcish force was now a matter of time. We had to prevent the orcish hero from breaking open the gates until there were enough skeletons to swarm and kill him. Fang Hao hid on the city wall, peering through the cracks at the enemy. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t been spotted, he extended his left hand immediately. A scorching fireball began to form. It was the me Fireball, a skill brought by the me Ring. ¡°Burn to death.¡± He gave it a gentle push, and the fireball whizzed out towards the orcish hero. Kent was gathering his strength. Just as he prepared to strike again, a surge of heat descended from above. Without any hesitation, driven by his dangerous intuition, he swung his de upwards, casting a bloody red de glow. Boom! The de glow collided with the fireball, creating an explosive noise. It was enough to make one¡¯s head swell. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Meanwhile, the archers on the wall, under Fang Hao¡¯smand, attacked Kent. All two thousand archers focused on one single target. The ck tight-lying arrows were like a dark cast down from above. Kent swiftly waved his de, knocking down the iing arrows, but the wolves pulling his chariot weren¡¯t as lucky. Under such a dense attack of arrows, they instantly became porcupines. Filled with arrows, they fell to the ground, lifeless. And so, the distant, non-stop harassment continued. It continued until the end of the battlefield skirmishes. The skeleton soldiers, using their sheer numbers, filled in the gap in tiers, killing every orcish soldier. Both injured and intact skeleton warriors were left, totalling 50,000. Nearly 200,000 troops were reduced to just 50,000; truly a deadly battle. The uing battle did not require any further direction from Fang Hao. The only one left was Orc Chieftain Kent. Without the mobility of his wolf chariot, he was surrounded by the skeletons. Even with his amazingbat power, even with his savage attacks and all. After 30 minutes of being besieged, he let out a final roar of unwillingness before beingpletely submerged by the skeleton sea. The intense war finally came to an end, with the undead victorious.. Chapter 47 - 47, Victory Over Orcs l Chapter 47:, Victory Over Orcs l Trantor: 549690339 The air was thick with the scent of blood. The battlefield was a mess. A dense collection of carcasses and white bones nketed the whole battlefield. Severed limbs and flowing blood. Droplets of blood seeped into the soil, staining the ground ck and red. Standing on top of the city wall, Fang Hao and Eira quietly observed the sight before them. They remained silent for a while. Fang Hao descended from the wall, and the broken city gates swung open once again. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, collect all the spoils of war, and toss the bodies into the Skeleton Conversion Field,¡± Fang Hao stepped out and issued the order loudly. The skeletons which had previously stood motionless once again sprang into action, stripping the bodies of all their equipment and throwing them into the Skeleton Conversion Field. The transformation of the bodies in the field took some time. As more and more bodies were ced inside, the conversion time kept stacking up. Soon all the spoils of war had been collected. The orc chieftain was also given special treatment by Fang Hao. The skeleton soldiers stripped him bare, even prying open his mouth to check if he had any gold teeth or such items. [Gains: 35720 orc weapons, 27420 sets of orc leather armor, 8300 sets of orc iron armor.] Additionally, [18867 Wriggling Spines, War Horn, Bloodthirsty de.] [War Horn (Blue Tier)] [Category: Horn] [Attribute: When blown, boosts allied units¡¯ morale by 5%, movement speed by 10%, and attack by 2%.] (Description: The art of war depends on the initial momentum.) Not bad! The boost to morale is useless for skeleton troops. As soldiers of the skeleton faction, they feel no emotions, they do not know fear or death, so naturally, there¡¯s no concept of morale boosting. But increased movement speed and attack are still very valuable attribute enhancements. No wonder the orc army seemed to be injected with adrenaline when the horn sounded, rushing from afar. Especially the wolf riders, their speed was incredibly high. Other than the mobility of the cavalry, this horn also greatly improved the movement speed. [Bloodthirsty de (Purple Tier)] [Category: Giant Sword] [Damage: Level 4 Damage] [Set Effect: Berserker: For each enemy killed or assisted in killing, increase strength by 1% for 8 seconds. (This effect can stack up to 50 times).] (Description: The thick, fresh bloodpels you tomit heinous acts.) Fang Hao was all too familiar with the Bloodthirsty set. Previously, when he killed Kedo, he had obtained part of the Bloodthirsty armor set. It was because the Bloodthirsty set was iplete that Kent, a third-tier hero, couldn¡¯t unleash his real strength. Otherwise, relying on the damage stacked by killing skeletons, he could¡¯ve killed his way through. And even broken the city gate and invaded the territory. But all of that has already been set in stone, this test was still won by Fang Hao in the end. He has collected all pieces of the Bloodthirsty set, though he can¡¯t wear them now. Lastly, there were 18867 Wriggling Spines. Compared to the orc equipment he collected, the number of spines excited Fang Hao even more. If he wished, he could summon a massive skeleton army again, to continue fighting for him. Self-sustaining through warfare was his best strategy. After cleaning up the battlefield, Fang Hao began to regroup his forces again. After the battle, there was a more important task at hand. Scouring the opponent¡¯s territory. Since the enemy had thrown everything they had, there probably weren¡¯t many soldiers left in their domain, perhaps it was even an empty city now. If Fang Hao didn¡¯t seize the resources in the orc territory soon, other nearby lords could take advantage of it. By then, transporting resources would be a big hassle. ¡°Eira, I¡¯m going to lead troops to these people¡¯s territories and transport back all useful resources. I¡¯ll leave some forces with you, but don¡¯t open the city gate for anyone other than me,¡± Fang Hao instructed Eira. Fang Hao had considered using God¡¯s Presence, possessing a skeleton to go there. But the deployment of God¡¯s Presence, has a distance requirement between himself and the troops. The farther the distance, the more spiritual power it consumes, growing exponentially. Moreover, in the recent battle, Fang Hao frequently used God¡¯s Presence consecutively, which left him in a state of exhaustion. He could not undertake the task of leading troops to the Orc territory. After some consideration, he decided to go there himself. ¡°Ah? Oh! Okay, I understand, Master,¡± Eira replied in a small voice. Her heart raced when she heard Fang Hao was leaving her alone tomand a group of skeletons to guard the city. But her obedience to her master as a ve made her grit her teeth and agree to it. ¡°Hmm, wait for my return,¡± Fang Hao patted her shoulder gently and left with his troops. The moment Fang Hao departed with his 30,000 troops, the gates of the territory sealed immediately. Eira stood on the city wall, watching Fang Hao and his troops disappear into the distance. Fang Hao did not know the location of Firede¡¯s territory. But the Orc army had left obvious traces along the way as they advanced. As long as he followed these traces, it would not be difficult to find their location. The Undead army advanced swiftly while Fang Haoy on a cart, not daring to recklessly consume his spiritual power through God¡¯s Presence. He simply opened the Book of Lords to check everyone¡¯s battle situation. As expected, it was not as lively as usual. ¡°My territory soon can¡¯t be defended, I¡¯ve lit the signal fire, are there any nearby brothers that can save me? I¡¯ll give you all of my resources.¡± ¡°Brother, I see you, can youe and reinforce me, and then we can take back your territory together.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m trapped with my soldiers in a hut, how can I reinforce you.¡± ¡°Help! I¡¯m so scared, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Red, Red! I don¡¯t know if you are here in this world, but if you can see this, I want you to know, I love you¡­¡± ¡°Wang Xue, I love you, I hope you can be happy in the end.¡± ¡°Yang Mengmeng¡­¡± What the hell! The chat group instantly turned into arge-scale confession scene, with men and women¡¯s names appearing one after another. It seemed that everyone had a partner, someone they liked. Dammit! The battle just now did not wound him as deeply as this. All the bloody transported here, yet he had to watch these people indirectly showing off their love. Inwardly cursing, Fang Hao sat up and nced around. He did not see any signal fire, so it seemed he was still far from the others. He had been on the move for several hours. Fortunately, only he needed to eat, drink, and relieve himself. The skeleton soldiers did not require these, which saved time. The Firede camp had exceeded the vige boundary, it would be more appropriate to describe it as a small city. The tall stone walls stood high, through the open city gates, he could see the buildings inside. The Orc territory was not an empty city like Fang Hao imagined, as more than a dozen Orcs were left there. ¡°Go, take over the city directly,¡± Fang Haomanded and then sounded the War Horn. Whooo!! The clear sound of the horn rang out, and various attribute enhancements were applied to the skeleton soldiers. They rushed towards the territory at a fast pace. The Orcs who remained in the city changed their faces when they heard the horn and saw the skeletons rushing towards their territory. Closing the city gate could not stop the invasion of the skeleton army. Like a towering formation, they stormed the city wall and seized the city. When Fang Hao arrived from the rear, the city gate was slowly pushed open by the skeleton soldiers, weing his arrival. ¡°Collect all that can be taken,¡± Fang Hao issued the looting order.. Chapter 48 - 48, Sweeping the Territory (Seeking Chapter 48:, Sweeping the Territory (Seeking Rmendations, Catching-Up Reading Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao issued a search order, and all the skeleton soldiers immediately dispersed. They began to gather any resources that could be taken away. Fang Hao surveyed the entire territory. When he saw the chieftain¡¯s hall in the central position, his eyes lit up. In general, the chieftain possesses the greatest wealth of the tribe, so some valuable items were bound to be unearthed. Moreover, this kind of territory, home to tens of thousands, undoubtedly had some high-quality treasure chests. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to search anymore, stay with me,¡± Fang Hao called over a few skeletons. It was uncertain whether there would be any special dangers inside, so it would be better to be cautious. Six skeletons immediately stopped their work and quietly followed behind Fang Hao. The chieftain¡¯s hall was still abination of ordinary stone and wood, not like the stone brick construction of the castle. This left Fang Hao feeling somewhat regretful. If this ce was also a stone brick construction, he would have arranged for people to dismantle it and obtain the stone bricks. Stepping into the hall, it was spacious and bright. ¡°Take down all these curtains andmps, but be careful not to damage them,¡± Fang Hao started ordering as soon as he entered the house. The skeletons got to work. The Orc camp was obviously not as wealthy as the vampire castle. Antler chandeliers bearing candles burned halfway were hung around, not the Nightstones found in the vampire castle. Of course, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t discriminative and nned to take them all. The skeletons began to carry the furniture out of the room, while Fang Hao sat in the chair in the center, scrutinizing it from left to right. This chair was undoubtedly Chief Kent¡¯s. Orcs were robust in size, but when Fang Hao sat down, it seemed somewhat oversized. ¡°Alright, carry it out,¡± Fang Hao rose and instructed for the chair to be carried out as well. No matter whether it could be used or not, it would be transported back first. The hall was soon emptied. Fang Hao then continued to raid a few bedrooms. All kinds of furniture, ornaments, curtains, and quilts were moved out, waiting to be transported away collectively. Inside the master bedroom. While the skeletons carried the goods, Fang Hao¡¯s gazended on a golden treasure chest ced against the wall. This was the second golden treasure chest he had seen. His heart felt a strange sense of excitement. ¡°Heavens above, Earth below. As the decree of the venerable Lord Taishang says, ¡®evil be gone, fortunee, and great wealth to the entire household!¡±1 After silently chanting for a while, Fang Hao directly opened the treasure chest. [Obtained: Cavalry Training Camp Blueprint, Fine Single-Edged de Blueprint (green), Quarry Building Blueprint, Leather Saddle Blueprint (white), Warfire Coin+320, Beast Tooth+35.] The harvest wasn¡¯t too bad. Even though there weren¡¯t any particrly surprising items, there were a Cavalry Training Camp blueprint and a green equipment blueprint. Once cavalry units were recruited and green single-edged des produced, the overall strength of the territory would be greatly enhanced. [Beast Tooth] [Category: Ore] (Description: A rare ore required for building construction by the Orc n.) It was shaped like a crescent moon, like a beast¡¯s tooth. Fang Hao had collected a fair amount of ores from different races. Shadowstone from the Undead n, Blood Stone from the Blood n, and now Beast Tooth from the Orc n. All the blueprints were added to the Book of Lords, and the Warfire Coins and Beast Tooth were packed into the bag. He then got up and left the chieftain¡¯s hall. Inside the hall, except for the house, all the furniture and utensils had been moved outside. The skeletons were still sweeping through the territory. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, on the other hand,nded on a pasture not far away. It was the pasture of the War Axe Tribe, where hundreds of unicorns had been tamed and kept in the corral. These unicorns were obviously domesticated, eating and resting peacefully, oblivious to the invasion of their territory. Even when the skeletons passed by the corral, the unicorns onlyzily nced over. They continued their meals and naps as usual. Seeing these unicorns, Fang Hao¡¯s heart immediately filled with joy once again. He remembered thest time he had to capture a wild unicorn, he and his skeletons had spent over an hour chasing it down. In the end, the unicorn managed to escape. Now, I¡¯ve sessfully domesticated both male and female orcs. ¡°Take all the sheep away,¡± Fang Hao instructed the Skeleton, and after a thought, he added worriedly, ¡°I want them alive, all tied up, and brought back to my territory.¡± The Skeleton entered the sheepfold and began to tie up the unicorns one by one. When all the resources were transported out, Fang Hao started to tally them up. [Resources: 3 Wriggling Spines, 51208 Wood, 28503 Stone, 8575 Thatch, 111850 Leather, 842 Iron, 520 Copper, 524 Warfire Coins.] [Misceneous: 442 baskets of fruits, 95520 units of meat, 1120 units of salt, 324 unicorns.] [Furniture: 20000 simple wooden beds, 8000 various cabs, 4000 sets of tables and chairs, 4 antler chandeliers, various pots, bowls, spoons, and pans, assorted curtains and fabrics.] The amount gathered this time was quite substantial. If it wasn¡¯t for the limited number of soldiers he had brought with him, Fang Hao would have wanted to dismantle the doors and windows of the orc¡¯s dwelling and take everything away. Fang Hao brought out the Book of Lords and immediately used the hundred-fold amplification to create 30,000 carts, onto which he secured all the acquired materials. However, he soon realized, that even so, this batch couldn¡¯t transport all the resources back. It seemed a second trip was needed. Luckily, it was still early, and there was plenty of time. He picked several carts of important materials for the first trip and decided to return to his territory. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± Leaving the gates of the Battle Axe territory slightly ajar, the team majestically returned to their own territory. From a distance, watching Fang Hao leading the team back, Eira ordered the Skeleton soldiers to open the city gates and wee them. ¡°Master¡­,¡± Eira called out joyfully. It was far better to stay with Fang Hao than with these skeletons. Thankfully, she was no longer as scared as she initially was when she realized the skeleton soldiers wouldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°Hmm, these are all the spoils from the orc¡¯s territory. Rece your bed and look around to see what else you need and arrange them yourself,¡± Fang Hao said while directing the skeleton soldiers to unload the goods at the designated spots. Eira¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the piles of items on the carts of the skeleton troops. And the hundreds of unicorns grazing leisurely. It was as if they had raided a house; how did they bring back so much from just one trip. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Eira responded. Fang Hao nodded, ordering the skeletons to lead the unicorns into the paddock. Because of its first-level status, the paddock was immediately crowded with more than 300 unicorns. With ample resources, he immediately upgraded the paddock. [Level 2 Paddock: 1500 Wood, 1200 Stone, 800 Thatch, 400 Hemp Ropes.] [Level 3 Paddock: 2200 Wood, 1800 Stone, 1600 Thatch, 800 Hemp Ropes, 200 Leather.] The paddock was upgraded to level three and instantly became twice asrge, in no way inferior to the orc¡¯s paddock. After all the hustle, Fang Hao told Eira, ¡°I need to make another trip, you continue to look after the house.¡± After saying this, he led the skeletons, who had finished unloading, on their way. They returned to the orc¡¯s territory to continue transporting the remaining goods. Nearing twilight, they started to return to their territory with the second batch of goods. The marching speed of these infantrymen, especially the skeleton infantry, was too slow, and most of the time was wasted on the road. Once he recruits cavalry, the marching speed will increase. Lying on one of the carts, he chose afortable position and opened the Book of Lords to see how everyone else was doing. They had been fighting from morning till evening. It should have ended by now; after all, they couldn¡¯t keep up a battle of attrition for a whole day. Indeed, the surviving lords were discussing their victories and gains. As long as they survived, the meat from the in beasts was enough to feed their territories for several days. Suddenly, a message caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. It was from Zhang Bin, whose territory was not far from his own and always encountered skeletons while fishing in the river. ¡°Can someone please save me, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I am willing to give you all my resources. Please, someone, help me..¡± Chapter 49 - 49, Challenge Ended_l Chapter 49:, Challenge Ended_l Trantor: 549690339 Within Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. Wild beasts, infuriated by raging fury,unched a frantic attack on the territory. All defensive measures within the territory were destroyed. Zhang Bin, along with all his citizens and soldiers, made ast stand at the lord¡¯s cabin, desperately fending off the beasts¡¯ onught. But the long battle left him and his soldiers utterly exhausted. They barely held on, driven by instinct and desperation alone. Everyone knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out much longer. Without reinforcements or some other kind of help, they would all be prey for the beasts by the end of the day. Having been reced by the militia, Zhang Bin once again opened the Book of Lords, pleading, ¡°Could any brother lend a hand? I swear, if we survive this, I, Zhang Bin, will never forget your good deed.¡± There was more at stake now than merely exchanging weapons and food. Unless you¡¯re able to exchange for rocketunchers, enough to blow up the swarming beasts outside, a weapon or two would not make much difference. They could only hope that some nearby lord, who had alreadypleted their defences, would have the time toe to their aid. However, Zhang Bin¡¯s plea did not elicit much of a response in the channel. Such pleas had be all toomon that day, and hardly anyone paid them any mind. Even the lords who had been victorious in the great battle had their own losses, where would they find the resources to aid him? Zhang Bin was glued to the Book of Lords, as he failed to elicit any sort of response or aid, his spirit instantly wilted. Sunken in defeat, his energy and focus depleted substantially. What use was their desperate clinging to life now? It seemed there was little difference between dying now orter. ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong with you? You must hang in there! Everyone¡¯s counting on you!¡± A soldier next to him shouted aloud. The soldier was d in simple leather armor, with an iron spear in hand. He was drenched in blood, looking akin to a blood demon. The blood came from the beasts, but also from himself and his fallenrades. No one wanted to die, not even the recruited vigers and soldiers. ¡°Ugh! It¡¯s all over, it¡¯s all over. Why did Ie here? Why did Ie here?¡± Zhang Bin muttered to himself continuously under his breath. Seeing Zhang Bin¡¯s predicament, the soldiers knew they were doomed. The lord had already lost his will to fight; how could they continuebat? The morale of every soldier and viger plummeted in an instant, crushing any remaining determination to continue their stand. The beastsunched an even more ferocious attack. Just as Zhang Bin and the vigers braced themselves for death, there came a flurry of rapid footsteps from outside the room. The sound of these footsteps was crystal clear, sounding akin to a rumbling horde approaching. ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a troop fighting with the beasts!¡± A soldier guarding the door cried out in joy. Zhang Bin¡¯s spirits lifted. Perhaps a nearby lord hade to their aid after all. He got up and came to the door, peering through a crack. But one look at what was happening outside immediately reced his joy with panic and fear. Indeed, a formidable army was battling the beast horde, but it was notposed of humans. Instead, it was an array of skeletons, each decked out in armor, brandishing weapons. These skeletal soldiers, whether in movies, novels, or games, have always been antagonists to mankind. This was like jumping out of the frying pan and into the fire. Everyone squished against the windows or crevices, staring out. The skeleton horde shed fiercely with the beasts. But the number of skeletons was simply overwhelming. Against their sheer multitude, which looked like a vast Skeleton Sea, the several hundreds of beasts stood no chance. In a brief moment, the beasts were swallowed whole. The battle ended swiftly, with every frenzy-induced beast ughtered. The skeleton army began to clear the battlefield. Zhang Bin and the others watched in silence, their hearts pounding in their chest. They held their breath and dared not make a sound. They were afraid that the slightest noise would draw the attention of these skeletons and prompt them to attack. If they were no match for the beasts, fending off these undead troops would be impossible. Just then, a soldier whispered, ¡°Lord, what is that skeleton doing?¡± Zhang Bin jumped, shooting the soldier a stern look to keep him silent. But he also noticed the skeleton in question, quickly changing his position to see what it was doing. He saw the skeleton walk straight to the warehouse, take a careful look around, then pack all the gemstones in his backpack. Seeing the rare materials he had gathered being ced into the skeleton¡¯s backpack Didn¡¯t bring much reaction from Zhang Bin. If there was a rescuer, he would have given these materials away. If the skeleton was taking them, so be it. As long as he and his people were left unharmed. Just when everyone was hoping for these undead creatures to leave soon. That skeleton, who had taken the gemstone, stood in front of the lord¡¯s cabin. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was knocking at the door. Damn! Zhang Bin and others shuddered, almost falling over from fright. A few vigers clung to each other, their faces deathly pale. Just as expected¡­ The skeletons really wouldn¡¯t let them off. Fang Hao manipted the skeleton to stand in front of the cabin, gently knocking on the door. He had no other intentions, just wanted to see if there was anything good inside the lord¡¯s cabin. After all, Zhang Bin had promised in the channel that whoever saved him would receive all his resources. He didn¡¯t need all the resources, nor could he use them all. To choose some gemstones and things he liked wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for. However¡­ Although Fang Hao had knocked on the door, all he heard from inside was a startled exim. And then silence. Fang Hao didn¡¯t wait, he kicked the door open with one foot. And met the terror-stricken gazes of everyone inside. One of them had the Book of Lords hanging at his waist, needless to say, he must be the local lord, Zhang Bin. Thud! Zhang Bin knelt directly in front of Fang Hao, shouting loudly: ¡°Great undead, we are just ordinary humans, we didn¡¯t disturb your sleep, please don¡¯t harm us.¡± Fang Hao wrinkled his brow, what gibberish. He pushed him aside, and continued examining Zhang Bin¡¯s cabin. The cabin was probably Level 3, as there was a second floor bedroom. But the decor was rather ordinary, just some simple chairs and tables made of wood. Under the suspicious gaze of Zhang Bin and others, Fang Hao continued upstairs, examining each room. His eyes eventually fell on one item. [Exquisite Weapon Rack (Green)] [Type: Prop] [Function: Weapons ced on the rack slowly recover from damage.] (Description: You can dislike it, but you cannot ignore its existence.) Goodness, he didn¡¯t know where Zhang Bin found this treasure. It¡¯s actually pretty good. He picked it up and carried it in his arms. He directly descended the stairs. Looking at the still nervous Zhang Bin and others, he lightly patted their shoulders and walked out of the lord¡¯s cabin. The skeletons group left, carrying more than a hundred beast corpses. Zhang Bin and the others¡¯ eyes were full of confusion as they watched the undead troops gradually drift away. What just happened? What did theye for? They took two materials and a prop rack they picked up themselves and just left? ¡°Lord? We¡¯ve won. We can start cleaning the battlefield now. Night ising.¡± Zhang Bin responded immediately, loudly saying: ¡°Yes, hurry, clean up the battlefield. We¡¯re eating meat tonight, it¡¯ll fill us up.¡± The Skeleton Troops had taken some of the beast corpses, but they left plenty, enough to eat for several days. ¡°Good!¡± everyone responded excitedly, as if they were survivors of a disaster. Fang Hao returned to his territory with thest of the supplies. The sky was dim, Eira had prepared dinner, only waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s return. Just as hemanded the skeletons to unload the cargo. A system prompt suddenly sounded. [Congrattions to the Lords, the Blood Boiled Challenge has ended. Rewards will be distributed based on the points scored in the challenge.] The Blood Boiled Challenge has ended. The beasts, still in attack mode, lost the Blood Boiled state and automatically retreated back into the forest.. Chapter 50 - 50, The Best in the World (Seeking recommendations )_1 Chapter 50:, The Best in the World (Seeking rmendations )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Before everyone could let out a sigh of relief, a system notification sounded again. [World Announcement: Congrattions to Lord Fang Hao for ranking first in this round of points umtion! Reward: Influence on all factions +100, Influence on affiliated faction +300, one Hero Recruitment Scroll, one Special Building Blueprint, one Item Crafting Blueprint, and 300 Warfire Coins.] The system announced it three times consecutively. Whether you wanted to hear it or not, it kept broadcasting. As expected. Once again, Fang Hao is the world¡¯s number one. The Book of Systems¡¯ private messages started to ring out. ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re still the most powerful.¡± ¡°Great Lord Fang Hao, you are truly formidable!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Grand Lord, on bing the world¡¯s number one.¡± Those who had exchanged blueprints and materials with him all sent congrattory private messages. Fang Hao thanked them all one by one. Meanwhile, the regional channel was also filled with eximed surprise. ¡°Our region¡¯s big boy is the world¡¯s number one.¡± ¡°Lord Fang Hao is outstanding, not only is he the number one in our region, but also the world.¡± ¡°Thanks to Lord Fang Hao¡¯s weapons I survived. If anyone dares to speak ill of the big boy, they be my enemy.¡± The channel was filled with conversations about Fang Hao¡¯s achievement as the world¡¯s number one yer. Meanwhile, Fang Hao, after eating dinner, started checking his received rewards. [Hero Recruitment Scroll (Your Faction)] [Category: Recruitment Scroll] (Description: Use to randomly recruit a hero from your faction.) Fang Hao clenched his fist, absolutely thrilled inside. In these past few days, he had really seen the power of heroes. Bronze Bull ¨C Talok, the Chieftain of the Tauren. In charge of Manim Market, even the most arrogant orc must abide by Talok¡¯s rules. From this, you can see his own strength. The same goes for Firede ¨C Tekken, who he fought today. One man is equal to an army. By his power alone, a vacuum zone was created amidst an undead army. Fang Hao only managed to kill him by relying on the sheer number of his skeletons. It can be said that there¡¯s aplete conceptual difference between heroes and troops. They are more powerful, each one being the powerhouse upying a region. With this recruitment scroll, he can have heroes, too. He suppressed his curiosity and continued checking his other rewards. An orange special building blueprint, [Wishing Pool], [Wishing Pool Blueprint (Orange)] [Category: Special Building Blueprint] [Prerequisites: Four Statues of the Gods (1/4)] [Required Materials: Wood 5200, Stone 3500, Tough Hemp Rope 1200, Bricks 3000, Natural Gems 120, Trace of the Forest 120, Coral Crystals 50, Tears of The Ocean 50, Breeze White Coral 50, Dawn Blue Coral 50, Essence of Magic 10, Perfect Essence 5, Tears of Asha 1.] (Description: A finite amount of basic resources can be consumed weekly to make a wish, with a chance of getting a wish reward.) Oh, I see. An orange building blueprint. Last time, he¡¯s yet to collect all the materials for the system reward¡¯s purple blueprint. This orange blueprint hase now, but the description of this special building is indeed powerful. Once a week, there¡¯s an opportunity to consume basic resources to make a wish, and there¡¯s a chance to get the wished item. The prerequisite is to construct four statues of the gods, one of which is the Goddess of Harvest in his territory. He needs to collect three more statues of the gods. Moreover, it will take some effort to get these weird materials. [Dwarven Fire Gun Making Blueprint (Blue)] [Category: Fire Gun] [Required Materials: 5 Composite Boards, 3 Cold Forged Steels, 12 Precision Parts.] (Description: Its straightforward triggering method and formidable attack power have made the Dwarven long-range weapon famous.) Another decent item. For the rigid and stiff Undead Skeleton troops, a simple triggering method is especially important. He remembers how he tried to have the Skeleton Infantry mimic Gnolls, using a sling tounch attacks. But the results were disastrous. The stray stones not only knocked down a fewrades but barely missed his head as well. All the Sling Weapons were immediately dismantled by him, turned into stones and ropes. Eira came over, holding freshly washed fruits. As she approached, she saw Fang Hao sitting there chuckling to himself. Eira didn¡¯t know that Fang Hao was looking at the reward attributes. She just assumed something good happened and he wasughing quietly to himself. ¡°Master, the fruit is washed, please have it.¡± She sat kneeling on the side, presenting the fruit to Fang Hao. The fruit still had droplets on it, giving it a clear and transparent look, very appetizing. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t kneel all the time, these legs are wasted, no, I mean just do your job as usual, there¡¯s no need for constantly bowing and kneeling.¡± Fang Hao said softly. It¡¯s Eira¡¯s second day here, after a full day ofbat, she¡¯s not that scared of skeletons anymore. She even directed the skeleton to rece her room with a solid wooden double bed. However, when facing Fang Hao, she always kneels down, looking oppressed. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Eira stood up from the ground. Her pale knees were slightly red. Fang Hao picked up a piece of fruit and took a bite. The taste was simr to pear, very juicy, but tasted average. ¡°What¡¯s this fruit called?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Red Fruit!¡± Eira answered. Alright, the name probably came from the color of the fruit¡¯s skin. ¡°You should also eat, we harvested a lot of this fruit. It¡¯s just the two of us, we won¡¯t be able to finish them before they spoil.¡± Fang Hao handed the fruit to Eira and softly said. From the Orc Tribe, they brought back hundreds of baskets, each holding more than 20 fruits. If they can¡¯t finish the fruits, they will all spoil soon. Eira carefully epted the fruit, looked at Fang Hao, and took a bite. Instantly, the sweet juice flooded into her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Eira swallowed the fruit and wore a satisfied smile. Fang Hao smiled slightly, ¡°Okay, if you like it, eat more.¡± After saying that, he held the recruitment scroll in his hand and walked out. Rather than savoring fruit here, he¡¯d rather use the recruitment scroll to recruit his first hero. Walking out of the wooden lord¡¯s house. The sky was dim, and the bright moon was high in the sky. With the[Hero Recruitment Scroll]in hand, Fang Hao mindlessly thought of numerous famous generals from ancient times. Then he realized, this is not the same world, the figures he was thinking about most likely wouldn¡¯t appear here. He could only pray for a high-grade, powerful, and invincible hero. That way he could sit back and rx as a salted-fish lord. Uh¡­, it seems like he¡¯s already quite a salted fish. [Would you like to use the Faction Hero Recruitment Scroll? Once used, a random faction hero will be recruited.] Deep breath in. ¡°Use it!¡± Following that, the recruitment scroll emitted a faint light in his hand, slowly drifting away as if the paper burned out. Next second, aplex magic array appeared in the space in front of him. Encased in an orange glow, a figure slowly rose from the ground. ¡°Holy crap! A legendary golden!¡± The light dispersed. A tall and thin figure appeared before him. [Sessful recruitment, The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson (Orange Tier 7 Hero)] Chapter 51 - 51, The First Hero_1 Chapter 51:, The First Hero_1 Trantor: 549690339 The light scattered, revealing the figure of The Corpse Witch Nelson. He was over 1.8 meters tall and slightly hunched over, looking like an old man. Unlike ordinary skeleton soldiers who appeared bare-boned, he wore a decent-looking robe outside of his skeleton frame, holding a magic wand in his hand. As Fang Hao was observing him, Nelson was observing Fang Hao as well. He couldn¡¯t believe that the one who summoned him from the void was a human. This seemed somewhat against the rules. What should he do next? Should he serve a human? His abilities, however, did not seem suitable for a human. [The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson¡¯s Loyalty to you has decreased by 10 points, current Loyalty is 60.] The system¡¯s notification startled Fang Hao awake. ¡°Damn, I haven¡¯t even done anything, howe it¡¯s dropped?¡± He murmured in his hearts. Clearing his throat, Fang Hao said, ¡°I am Lord Fang Hao, wee to the team, Mr. Nelson.¡± Nelson hastily bowed, ¡°Greetings, my lord. ¡°Mm,¡± Fang Hao slightly nodded his head. Nelson stood up straight, surveyed the territory surrounding him, and curiously asked, ¡°My lord, aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Clearly, he was referring to his skeleton body. Most creatures in this world would not willingly deal with the undead. Fang Hao was remarkablyposed for a young man encountering such a sight. Fang Hao smiled faintly, ¡°The God of Undead epts all believers.¡± He had heard this line from a skeleton merchant once; it sounded cool at the time, so he remembered it. Nelson was moved; he bowed again: ¡°Nelson pays his respect to the lord, may you be mighty and undying.¡± [The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson¡¯s Loyalty to you has increased by 20, current Loyalty is 80.] ¡°Haha, there is no need to be so respectful, Nelson. Our territory is still in its growth stage, and will require your abilities in the future,¡± said Fang Hao with a smile. He felt secretly delighted, the line worked wonders. Whenever other undead join, he could start off with that line to avoid fluctuations in Loyalty. Fang Hao also took this opportunity to check Nelson¡¯s attributes. [The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson (Orange Tier Seven Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Orange] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light.] [Legion Talent: Magic Power Storm, Ranged Command, Mage Commander.] [Skills: Royal Funeral, Viscera Collector, Viscera Museum Schr, Cheating Death, Mass Burial, Magic Power Emanation.] [Inherent abilities: Domain Darkness Mastery, Advanced Magic Mastery, Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery.] [Magic Power Storm]: Increases the magic power of themanded unit by 35%, and magic recovery by 15%. [Ranged Command]: Increases the attack power of ranged units by 15%. [Mage Commander]: Increases the attack power of mage units by 25%. [Royal Funeral]: Holder of the secret of reincarnation, from the funeral rituals schrs, skilled in cleaning your corpse, removing viscera, dehydration, reshaping, casting spells, and preservation. [Viscera Collector]: Sealed Viscera jar has no number limit. [Viscera Museum Schr]: Comes with a blueprint of the Viscera Museum, automatically unlocks the building blueprint once the hero is recruited. [Cheating Death]: As long as he is willing, the dead will be undying. [Mass Burial]: Earth Elemental Magic, raging earth imprisoning and squeezing the enemy¡¯s body into mud. [Magic Power Emanation]: Constantly replenishes magic power. (Description: The holder of ancient knowledge, the guardian of the secret of immortality.) This was somewhat different from Fang Hao¡¯s initial thought. He had wanted to recruit a hero with strong martial prowess, but he ended up recruiting a corpse witch instead. Looking at his attributes, he seemed to be more of a schr than a warrior. An official once responsible for conducting royal funerals. To be honest, Fang Hao felt that he was bing more and more distant from the living. But the path of the Undead seemed to broaden as he advanced. Of course, being a civilian did not necessarily mean he wasn¡¯t powerful. It just meant that his power was more pronounced in development or internal affairs. Nelson belonged to the category of funeral heroes, and he also knew a simple Earth Elemental Magic. The spell ¡°Grand Burial¡± seemed more like something to facilitate thest stage of burial. ¡°Nelson, what kind of building is the Viscera Museum?¡± Fang Hao asked again. All of Nelson¡¯s characteristics were clear, except for the Blueprint of the Viscera Museum, which had no detailed introduction. ¡°The museum is a very important type of building in a Royal Funeral. Combined with the energy-storing Viscera Jars, it can give our forces powerful abilities. The funeral ritual group can also make powerful and unique items here,¡± Nelson replied casually. Fang Hao nodded, somewhat understanding but notpletely. ¡°Then let¡¯s build the museum first,¡± Fang Hao said, opening the Book of Lords once again. ording to the instructions, Nelson¡¯s included Blueprint could also be viewed on it. [Viscera Museum: Wood 12000, Stone 10000, Hemp Rope 4200, Leather 800, Shadowstone 10, Death Trace 5.] The resources it consumed were indeed a considerable amount. The basic materials exceeded tens of thousands, and the Shadowstones and Death Traces were barely enough. He was saving the Shadowstones for upgrading the barracks, but it seemed that he had to use them here first. ¡°Master Nelson, where do you think would be a suitable location?¡± Fang Hao asked in a low voice. -I think somewhere near there would be nice,¡± Nelson pointed in a direction not far away. It was the Burial Grounds, the gathering ce for the Skeleton Conversion Field, giving off an aura of death. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s build it here for now,¡± Fang Hao chose a location right next to the Skeleton Conversion Field and began to construct the building. Soon, arge outline of a building appeared out of thin air. The construction, however, required half an hour. This came as a surprise to Fang Hao. He knew that previous buildings, the slowest ones, had taken only about five minutes. The fastest ones had beenpleted in an instant. As the two made light conversation while waiting for the construction toplete¡­ nk! A light sound rang out from the side. They looked over only to see Eira holding a wooden bucket, staring wide-eyed at Nelson. For this strangely dressed, talking Skeleton, she was full of disbelief. ¡°Eira,e here,¡± Fang Hao called out softly. Eira was a little scared, but still forced herself to walk over. ¡°Eira, this is Master Nelson, a schr who just joined our territory,¡± Fang Haovished his words, using terms like ¡®Master¡¯ and ¡®Schr¡¯ at every turn. ¡°Hello, Master Schr,¡± Eira kept her head down, not daring to look at Nelson¡¯s face. Or to be more urate, nobody wanted to look at a skeleton frame with flickering ghost fire. Nelson was also curious. How had another member of the Orc n appeared, and a very weak Rabbit at that? ¡°Master Nelson, this is my maid, Eira. If you need anything in your daily life, feel free to tell me or her,¡± Fang Hao continued to introduce. Nelson, on the contrary, showed enough respect, saying, ¡°Miss Eira, I am pleased to meet you.¡± All the inhabitants of the territory had now met and be acquainted with each other. While their number of troops was sufficient, the poption of the territory was still too small. Fang Hao continued to chat with Nelson, understanding more about his past. Nelson still retained many of his professional skills, but his past memories were very vague. Without realizing it, the museum was slowly constructed andpleted. [Viscera Museum] [Collected Viscera Jars: 0/20] (Note: cing Viscera Jars that have stored various types of energy can give powerful abilities to the troops and produce special weapons.) [Materials needed for upgrade: Wood 25000, Stone 20000, Stone Bricks 12000, Hemp Rope 8500, Leather 1600, Shadowstone 20, Death Trace 15. (Requires that the Lord¡¯s Hall reaches the Stone Castle level..)] Chapter 52 - 52, Viscera Museum (Seeking recommendations. ?)_1 Chapter 52:, Viscera Museum (Seeking rmendations. ?)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Viscera Museum was expansive and its architectural style brimming with religious elements. The walls were colorfully painted with a variety of ritual symbols, lively and vivid. ¡°My Lord, would you like to visit?¡± Nelson extended an invitation. Gazing at the colossal architecture in front of him, Fang Hao was filled with curiosity. The museum was only one floor, but its footprint far exceeded that of Fang Hao¡¯s Lord Cabin. It had be thergest structure in his territory. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Fang Hao gave a light smile and walked in stride with Nelson. The interior of the building was very spacious, almost like a real museum, divided into areas of different sizes. Each of them even hadbels. [Underground Cemetery][Burial Grounds], They were two undead buildings within Fang Hao¡¯s territory. ¡°My Lord, once we acquire viscera jars with special abilities, they can be ced in the corresponding areas as offerings, which can bestow powerful and special abilities onto our troops,¡± Nelson whispered an exnation from the side. If he were outside, Fang Hao might not understand Nelson¡¯s exnation. However, being on the scene, he now understood Nelson¡¯s exnation. It¡¯s like runes for heroes in a game. The viscera jars were the runes that could grant special abilities to chosen troops. Looking now, it seemed like he had stumbled on treasure. This enhanced the strength of whole units, which was much more powerful than just a warrior hero. He had a hundredfold reinforcement; mass army production was his advantage. ¡°Hmm, how can we obtain viscera jars?¡± Fang Hao asked further. He had one empty viscera jar that he had purchased from the skeleton trader. ¡°They could be fired in a pottery kiln, or purchased,¡± Nelson continued. Oh. Certainly, the pottery kiln would require blueprints. And purchasing them meant buying from the skeleton trader. There was not much to exin. The two continued on, and the second hall was somewhat smaller. In the center was arge, long stone table. The surface of the stone table was smooth and polished. ¡°My Lord, when the dayes that you wish to shed this mortal coil, a ceremony can be conducted here,¡± Nelson said softly, leaning on his magic wand. Fang Hao was momentarily stunned, then immediately understood Nelson¡¯s implication. Crap! This table was for mummification. He instinctively wanted to step back but immediately stopped and calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Nelson didn¡¯t say anything more. Moving further inside was Nelson¡¯s living space. It was convenient that the museum had a room for him, sparing Fang Hao the trouble of arranging amodations. After touring the museum, they headed outside. ¡°Alright, Nelson, when you have time, you can stroll around the territory to familiarize yourself with the environment.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Nelson responded. Fang Hao left the museum with Eira waiting at the door. Seeing him return, she immediately followed him towards the Lord¡¯s Cabin. The next day, early morning. Because ofst night¡¯ste hours, he didn¡¯t get up as early today. He had azy morning. Eira didn¡¯t wake him, letting him sleep in. After stretching, he walked out of his bedroom. As soon as he went downstairs, he heard Eira humming a tune in the room. It seemed she was in a good mood today. Fang Hao cracked a small smile, just about to leave, when Eira opened the door. They almost collided into each other. ¡°Ah! Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Hair damp, Eira was wrapped in a leather nket, barely covering her chest and buttocks. The bare skin exposed was flushed from steam. Adorably so. Eira abruptly curtsied, causing the already scant leather nket to seem even more insufficient. It made Fang Hao¡¯s heart race this early in the morning. ¡°Are you having a shower? There are curtains, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Fang Hao quickly diverted his gaze. The territory indeed didn¡¯t have the resources to make bath towels or cloth. But why not scavenge some curtains from the old castle and orc camp? Those were good fabrics that could easily serve as bath towels. The skeleton had been cleaned several times and was very clean. ¡°The curtains are really nice, I¡¯ve stored them away to be used when needed,¡± Eira said softly. She really knew how to manage things. ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t catch a cold. After your bath, get ready for breakfast,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright, master, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast right away,¡± Eira replied eagerly. Fang Hao watched Eira¡¯s swaying buttocks from behind and shook his head slightly. This was really a fox spirit; who knows how many episodes she would survive in the Journey to the West. He walked out of the Lord¡¯s cottage. As usual, he did some aerobic exercises, running, and push-ups until he was slightly sweaty. The physique was the capital of the revolution. Seeing the charm of the Rabbitmen n, his body could not afford to break down earlier than nned. After finishing the exercises, Eira began to make breakfast. Fang Hao decided to construct the Cavalry Training Ground, recruiting cavalry units early on. He walked to the gathering ce of the military buildings, opened the Book of Lords, and found the blueprint. Once Cavalry Training Ground was input into the Book of Lords, its name changed due to the faction rtionship. It was called the Corridor of the Undead. [Corridor of The Undead: 500 wood, 700 stone, 500 straw, 120 hemp ropes.] Construct! A sh of light, and a long, narrow corridor appeared before Fang Hao. [Level 1 Corridor of The Undead] [Recruitment: Skeleton Scouts] [Skeleton Scout: 1 Wriggling Spine] (Note: It is possible to recruit cavalry units from the affiliated faction in this building. Upgrading the building will unlock new soldier types and higher-ranking units.) [Upgrade materials required: 1000 wood, 1200 stone, 950 straw, 300 leather, 250 hemp ropes, 10 shadowstones.] Being able to recruit cavalry made Fang Hao happy, of course. However, all the umted shadowstones were consumed when building the Viscera Museumst night. He couldn¡¯t continue upgrading the Corridor of the Dead. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Based on his experience in upgrading barracks, the 2nd level is only a transition and does not unlock new units. So, there¡¯s no rush to upgrade the units now. Directly recruit the units, first to see what the cavalry look like. [Recruitment Avable: 1 Skeleton Scout, Cost: 1 Wriggling Spine. Confirm Recruitment?] Confirm recruitment! The system¡¯s prompt sounded again. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Sessfully Recruited 101 Skeleton Scouts.] The next second. A skeleton soldier, riding a skeleton horse, slowly walked out from the corridor. And on the vacantnd next to it, light flickered, and a hundred skeleton scouts of the same appearance appeared. ¡°This is not right. Supposedly, recruiting a skeleton soldier requires a spine, doesn¡¯t it? Does this mean recruiting cavalryes with a skeleton horse? So isn¡¯t it more suitable to recruit cavalry?¡± Fang Hao analyzed by himself. [Skeleton Scout (Level 2)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Characteristics: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light.] [Skills: Charge.] [Innate Abilities: Basic Combat Mastery, Basic Swordsmanship Mastery, Basic Riding Skill Mastery.] [Charge]: (Mounted status) Can charge towards the target, quickly closing in or dispersing formation, inflicting significant damage on the enemy. (Note: Mounted skeleton scouts make up for theirck of mobility, possessing effective mobility and a remarkable charge ability.) The skeleton horse clomped on the ground, making a series of ¡®clippity-clop¡¯ noises. Looking at the scouts, Fang Hao nodded in satisfaction.. Chapter 53 - 53, Skeleton Scout_l Chapter 53:, Skeleton Scout_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao once again opened the Book of Lords to create equipment for the skeleton cavalry. After several battles, it was clear to see the importance of weapons and equipment. The quality of equipment can significantly influence the course of a battle. Flipping the Book of Lords to the manufacturing page, he directly selected the newly acquired blueprint. [Fine Single-Edged de (Green): Wood 5, Iron 10, Leather 3.] The fine single-edged de was green equipment, the second green weapon blueprint in Fang Hao¡¯s hands. The first one was the axe blueprint given to him after he took a Tauren order. At this thought, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the order he had signed with the Bronze Bull. He had promised to deliver 3,000 axes to the Bronze Bull after three days, and today was already the second day. Tomorrow would be the third day, and he should start preparing to deliver the goods to the Bronze Bull. He set the number of fine single-edged des to 10. Select manufacture. [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, off to a fine single-edged de 1010.] Fang Hao had only recruited a hundred skeleton cavalry, but the skeleton conversion field had converted quite a few werewolf cavalry, which had now be skeletons and were also under Fang Hao¡¯smand. The rest were still being converted. After making the single-edged des, he continued to make saddles. [Leather Saddle: Iron 2, Leather 5.] Manufacture quantity 10. [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, 1010 leather saddles obtained.] [ Leather Saddle (White)] [Category: Saddle] [ Function: Stability+2%, Horse speed+5¡ã/o.] (Description: A low-quality saddle made of ordinary leather.) Just as all the cavalry were being fitted with equipment, Eira¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao responded, turning his head. He was indeed a little hungry. He told the cavalry to stand by at the gate and went back to the lord¡¯s wooden house to eat. On the way, he happened to see the newly recruited hero from yesterday, the Corpse Witch Nelson, at the Viscera Museum. ¡°Nelson, Eira made breakfast. Would you like to join?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Thank you, lord, but I won¡¯t need to,¡± Nelson replied. Being of undead nature, he naturally didn¡¯t need to eat. ¡°Hmm, you can look around the territory,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. Nelson nodded slightly, not refusing. When he arrived at the dining table, Eira had already prepared breakfast, and the water cup was full, showing her great consideration. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± After sitting down, Fang Hao started eating. This time, Eira did not refuse, and obediently sat down and started eating as well. After these two days of interaction, Eira had gradually understood Fang Hao and be familiar with the territory. She started to ept her current life and was not as nervous and reserved. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords while eating. Checked the chat channel. ¡°Damn it, the meat stored in the warehouse was stolen. I lost more than three hundred units. I¡¯m freaking out.¡± ¡°Last night, my territory was also visited by beasts. Although they did not attack people, the vigers and I did not sleep well all night; we were scared.¡± ¡°Hey! Now that the defense shield is gone, our territory is no different than the wilderness. Don¡¯t store food in the warehouse, put it all in the lord¡¯s wooden house.¡± ¡°And one more thing ¨C don¡¯t light a fire at night.¡± The crowd chatted. The disappearance of the shield had left those territories without walls vulnerable to the visits of beasts or unknown creatures. This situation was causing great concern. Who knows if any creature might appear in the night and snap your neck while you slept. The chat continued in the channel. ¡°The creatures visiting at night are mostly wild animals. If you build a wall, you can prevent 90% of them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the guy above talking nonsense? If I had a blueprint for a wall, would I lose food?¡± ¡°Indeed, I guess now 80% of the people don¡¯t have the blueprint for a wall. Even if they did, materials would be a problem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a wall blueprint either, but I had the farmers use logs to encircle the primary buildings, and it worked well. You guys could try that.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Right now, I¡¯ll have the vigers go logging, and also enclose our residences and warehouses.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do that too; it¡¯s too dangerous otherwise.¡± ¡°Calling Fang Hao, I would like to buy iron axes.¡± ¡°Damn it, I also want to buy iron axes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking snatch, 1 said it first.¡± As he was picking up his food, Fang Hao paused for a moment. Why was it that no matter where the conversation went, it always ended up involving him? But on second thought, it made sense. The mandatory task had already ended. The surviving lords all had ample food to support their farmers and soldiers. From now on, their goal was to develop their territory and get a head start. Even if they didn¡¯t have to cut wood for the walls, many people would buy tools such as iron axes from him for efficiency¡¯s sake. Fang Hao quickly filled his stomach with a few bites. ¡°Eira, eat slowly, don¡¯t waste.¡± Fang Hao stood up and casually said. Eira opened her big eyes wide and nodded her head. She didn¡¯t know why Fang Hao was always so busy. Fang Hao walked over to the side and directly manufactured 1010 iron axes for selling. When the 1010 axes were put up for sale, the channel again erupted into a frenzy. ¡°Holy shit, the big shot is watching us chat.¡± ¡°Does Fang Hao have OCD? Every time it¡¯s either 101 or 1010, is there some hidden meaning here?¡± ¡°Hurry and grab them, they¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± ¡°Damn, you beasts, you¡¯re even grabbing tools.¡± In the region, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t the only one with an iron axe blueprint. But only Fang Hao was able to sell them in suchrge quantities. After all, the effect of the one hundred-fold amplification gave him an advantage others could notpare with. In just a few minutes, all the axes were sold out. Apart from the huge amount of iron resources Fang Hao received, he didn¡¯t receive any blueprints but did get some rare materials. It seemed that after the battle yesterday, everyone had not gone out to explore and collect blueprints. The reason Fang Hao would put up items in response to what the channel needed was simple. Firstly, everyone hade together, and he was unwilling to see others in trouble, and secondly, he also needed the others to improve their capabilities. Currently, Fang Hao had ample resources and could make lots of equipment. But there were few in the channel who could offer items of equivalent exchange. What they could offer, he already had. In other words, the other lords in the region were too poor. Only by letting them be slightly richer could he earn their rare materials and blueprints. After everything was done. Fang Hao returned to his room. He flopped down on the bed and began to use the[God¡¯s Presence], The next second, Fang Hao was sitting on a skeleton horse, his bony fingers gripped the reins tightly. [God¡¯s Presence Target, Skeleton Scout, Compatibility 50%.] Thepatibility was not high, but it wasn¡¯t a major issue. Fang Hao would not be using God¡¯s Presence for a long time, so not much mental exhaustion would be incurred. ¡°All scouts, follow me.¡± With a pull of the reins, the skeleton horseman stood up, sprinting away the next second. All the skeleton scouts, following Fang Hao¡¯smand, started to run, heading south.. Chapter 54 - 54, Enlightening Potion (Asking for recommendations.) 1 Chapter 54:, Enlightening Potion (Asking for rmendations.) 1 Trantor: 549690339 The dense sound of horse hooves, akin to an urgent drumbeat, would stir flocks of birds into flight wherever they passed. Fang Hao led his cavalry, galloping his steed swiftly. In no time at all, they arrived at Shadowwind Castle. Traveling on horseback halved the journey, significantly boosting efficiency. Shadowwind Castle. The once quiet and vacant castle was now bustling like arge construction site. ng, ng. The pickaxes never ceased striking the walls, removing intact bricks of stone. Fang Hao had stationed arge number of skeletons here. Aside from theborer skeletons that were dismantling the walls, there were numerous skeleton soldiers responsible for transportation and support. Even so, the efficiency of theborer skeletons was still not high. The tools they wielded were the rtively outdated pickaxes, which needed constant recement. Two dayster, the number of finished stone bricks collected was only 167 units. Many of the bricks that were dismantled were already shattered, turning into ordinary stones. Fang Hao dismounted to check the stockpile of pickaxes and the number of carts avable. This was to ensure there were sufficient logistical reserves, so as not to hinder the work of the skeletons. After inspecting the area, he mounted his horse and left. Fang Hao did not return to his territory with his troops, but continued southwest. Even the areas explored by the current skeleton bodies would be automatically recorded on the map in the Book of Lords. This was the perfect opportunity to use the cavalry¡¯s mobility to quickly expand the map area. The cavalry spurred their horses to hurry along the journey. They would cross any area that was not too dense with trees. Tree branches constantly whipped against their armour. ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Hao pulled the reins, signalling the cavalry behind him to halt their advance. Through the gaps in the trees, one could see the creatures roaming ahead. [Lost Wood Elemental Attendant (Tier 3)] [Type: Summoned Creature (No Master)] [Ability: Manipting nts, Promoting growth.] (Description: These attendants, having lost their masters, gradually lost their objective, and roamed around attacking any creature that passed.) Fang Hao had cleared this type of lost elemental attendant before. Their attributes and capabilities were the same, and they were also located on the western side of the territory. ¡°Who¡¯s the thoughtless jerk summoning so many attendants and dumping them all over the ce? Don¡¯t they have any sense of public decency?¡± Fang Hao cursed quietly. From the description, it could be seen. These attendants didn¡¯t appear naturally, but were summoned. They were discarded by their master, and thus slowly lost their spirituality and became wandering monsters that attack passers-by. Compared to the few that he encounteredst time, there were quite a few this time around, 15 or 16 of them. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the cavalry silently pulled out the long swords at their waists, and the aura of ughter spread. ¡°Charge!¡± Fang Hao let out a low roar, and his skeletal horse immediately burst out of the woods, leading all the cavalry towards the Wood Elemental Attendants. When closing in to about a hundred meters, all the cavalry initiated a charge. By the time the Wood Elemental Attendants noticed the enemy, the cavalry had already pierced through their forces like a razor-sharp de. Facing such a surprise attack, the Wood Elemental Attendants had no means to defend. Their innate abilities had yet to beunched when half of them had already fallen to their des. After the cavalry had passed through the field, they circled back and charged again. This time, the Wood Elemental Attendantsunched an attack, but their numbers were too few to withstand the enemy¡¯s onught. After two rounds of charging, all of them eventually perished under the hooves. ¡°Clean up the battlefield and look for any chests.¡± Fang Hao gave the order. All the cavalry immediately scattered, searching for the spoils of war. Fang Hao dismounted, and next to the body of the fallen Wood Elemental Attendant, he picked up two essences of nature. After remounting, he started looking for other treasures, too. Based on past experience, there should be a treasure chest nearby. Very quickly, Fang Hao found his target. Before him was a corpse dressed in a robe, sitting against a tree. It was unclear how long the person had been dead, the robe on the body had decayed, leaving only the ruined upper half of the corpse, which was covered in newgrown vines. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Hao¡¯s sharp eyes, it would be quite difficult to spot this corpse. [Mage¡¯s Skeleton] [Type: Remains] (Description. This is the remains of a mage who sumbed to a backfire of his own magic and was ultimately buried in the wilderness.) Those skeletons whose properties could be checked usually harbored secrets or possessed special items. Previously, in a bear cave, he had found the skeleton of an adventurer from which he acquired a single-page map to the Tomb of the Dragon. It could be considered an exciting chance encounter in the wild. ¡°Hand me that backpack.¡± Fang Hao pointed to a backpack beside the corpse. The cavalry dismounted and passed the backpack to Fang Hao. The backpack was also tattered, just a slightly rough handling could tear the fabric apart. He rummaged inside it. The rotting journal had turned into a lump of mud. A potion, a scroll, and 120 Warfire Coins. [Enlightening Potion for Magic Power] [Category: Potion] [Effect: Acquire a mage¡¯s constitution.] (Description: An enlightening potion created by a Master Alchemist. After consumption, it stimtes the body¡¯s potential and enables the perception of the existence of magic power.) Fang Hao looked at it again and finally understood the meaning of the potion. That is, after consuming this potion, one¡¯s potential would be awakened and one would gain a mage¡¯s constitution. Meaning, after drinking it, one could be a mage, a professional rather than amon person. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this thing have an expiration date?¡± Fang Hao wiped the dirt off the bottle, looking it over and over. This person had probably been dead for many years, his clothes and shoes were all rotten. The potion wouldn¡¯t have expired as well, would it? Although he really wanted to be a mage, he couldn¡¯t just gulp down anything. If it ended up perforating his stomach, that would be a truly pathetic way to die. The second item was a skill scroll. [Elemental Guardian (Wood)] [Category: Skill Scroll] [Ability: The ability to summon two wood element attendants to fight alongside,sting for 30 minutes.] (Description: War is never about fighting alone, use the natural energy around you, summon an attendant tounch an attack on the enemy.) Certainly! Fang Hao absolutely agreed that war isn¡¯t a solo fight. At the same time, it also alleviated his guilt for outnumbering his opponents in every fight. Whether in a war or a fight, it alles down to the number and strength of the people. If everything should be bnced, it would be better for everyone to sit down and have a literary contest, perhaps even result in a couple of ssic couplets. The scroll of [Elemental Guardian (Wood)] was his third skill. The previous two were faction skills, Bone Maniption Technique and God¡¯s Presence. This skill might just unlock the door to his career. Having stowed away his loot, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Bury him, let him rest in peace.¡± Reaching this point, Fang Hao let out a sigh. Only the chest cavity and above were left of the remains, the rest hadpletely decayed and disappeared. Otherwise, he could have tried throwing it in the conversion field. The skeleton rider used the back of his knife to dig a hole under the treerge enough for the burial of the corpse. The corpse was lifted by two skeletons, its arm fell, and an object fell from the palm. ¡°Pick that up and show it to me,¡± Fang Hao said quietly. One of the skeletons went forward, picked up the dropped object, and once again handed it to Fang Hao.. Chapter 55 - 55, Wooden Spirit Guard 1 Chapter 55:, Wooden Spirit Guard 1 Trantor: 549690339 |?? ¡ª Fang Hao held it in the palm of his hand, examining it carefully. The size of a one-dor coin, made of metal, covered in dirt. It seems to be a pendant, except its chain is gone. From the side, he saw a small bulge which he pressed lightly. Click! The lid of the pendant instantly flipped open, revealing an inneryer. Inside were engraved the four letters, ¡®Grigorya¡¯. [Silver pendant] [Type: Ne] (Description: Amon pendant almost worthless, yet it carries a father¡¯s full longing. You can either sell it or return it to Grigorya.) Fang Hao held the pendant, a thoughting to mind. This looked like, a task. A task of returning a lost item. Based on his past gaming experience, returning the pendant might reward him with something special. Whatever, this pendant was worthless anyway, and did not even have additional attributes. It was useless to him. If he ran into this ¡®Grigorya¡¯ in the future, he would give the pendant back to her. Thud! The skeleton threw the body straight in and started covering it up. Speaking of which, the Wood Element spirits wandering around were quite useful. Otherwise, here, the body would have been nibbled down to nothing long ago and even this pendant might have ended up in someone¡¯s belly. Having done everything, Fang Hao, along with his cavalry, left once again. After obtaining the Enlightening Potion, Fang Hao had no further interest in patrolling. He made a round with the cavalry and then directly returned to his territory. After assigning a patrol mission to the cavalry, he immediately canceled the God¡¯s Presence state. He woke up from the bed, took a sip of water, and got up. When he came out of the wooden house, he saw Eira airing the washed rug. ¡°Eira, go get Nelson.¡± Fang Hao said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Eira replied and went towards the Viscera Museum. She was truly terrified of Nelson, the undead hero. However, she could not refute Fang Hao¡¯smand. So she tiptoed to the front of the Viscera Museum and called out softly, ¡°Schr Nelson! The lord asks for you!¡± Her voice echoed in the museum hall, making Eira unsure if Nelson heard her or not. Just when she was about to call again, the sound of approaching footsteps rang Hero Skeleton Nelson, leaning on his cane, hobbled out. ¡°Alright, where¡¯s the lord?¡± Nelson asked softly, his empty eye sockets emitting a faint blue light. ¡°He¡¯s in the lord¡¯s hall.¡± Eira spoke with her head bowed, somewhat scared to look at Nelson. ¡°I see, tell the lord, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After replying, Eira quickly walked away. Fang Hao sat on the bench in front of the wooden house, looking at the [Enlightening Potion] in his hand. I wonder if it has an expiration date. From the two times he got the world¡¯s first, it¡¯s apparent that Fang Hao is ahead of other lords. However, in this world, that¡¯s not enough. Only by gradually stacking all the advantages can he survive better and more safely. So, he was interested in the Enlightening Potion, which could greatly enhance his strength. While he was pondering. Eira and Nelson almost stepped in one after the other. Lord, you called for me,¡± Nelson said softly. Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother with formalities and directly handed the potion to him ¡°Check if this can still be drunk? Is it expired?¡± Nelson, as an immortal undead, had been around for a long time and naturally recognized this kind of potion. He immediately recognized it as soon as he took it in his hand. ¡°My lord, this is a potion made by an alchemist, of course, it¡¯s drinkable.¡± Nelson handed back the potion. No matter the potion, it only works on living creatures. Even if an undead were to drink it, it would only clean the interior of their bones. ¡°Has it expired?¡± Fang Hao was still a bit uneasy. ¡°Expired? You mean, is the potion dirty?¡± Nelson didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the word. Although the mud on the potion bottle was wiped off, you could still see dark scratches on the ss. ¡°Er, I mean, is the potency still there? Will I get sick if I drink it?¡± Fang Hao pondered for a moment, then exined what he meant by ¡°expired¡±. ¡°It will not, you can rest assured about that.¡± Nelson was confident. Once Fang Hao received confirmation from Nelson, he no longer hesitated. He uncorked the potion, took a sniff, then drank it all in one gulp. The potion left a taste that reminded him of soap water, which was rather unpleasant. Immediately after, a warm sensation spread from his stomach, enveloping his entire body in an instant. Fang Hao realized something changed within him, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what. [Your magic and spiritual power has increased, giving you a deeper understanding of the elements.] It was indeed a sess. Besides the initial warm sensation, there were no unusual urrences. When he took out the Skill Scroll again, a prompt immediately popped up. [Would you like to learn the skill: Elemental Guardian?] Learn! The scroll transformed into a beam of light which charged into his body. Having learnt a new skill, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try. A surge of energy rose within him; in the next moment, two wooden elemental guardians appeared in front of him. [Wood Element (Third Tier)] [Type: Guardian Spirit] [Race Traits: Wood Elemental Affinity, Spirit Body.] [Skills: Entangle, Revive.] [Innate Abilities: Intermediate Element Mastery, Basic Battle Mastery.] (Wood Elemental Affinity]: Decreases damage from wood elemental magic by 50%, immune to negative wood magic, increases damage against antagonistic elements by 50%. [Spirit Body]: A magical construct, immune to poison, mental, resurrection and other living creature statuses, has a duration. [Entangle]: Grows vines beneath enemies¡¯ feet to restrict their movements. [Revive]: Heals life. (Under revive status, the guardian spirit cannot move, attack, or perform any other action.) (Description: One of the mostmon guardians of summoners, you can trust your guardians fully, they will never betray you.) The wooden guardian spirits were tall and possessed humanoid bodies and appearances. However, their bodies were made up of entwined trees, with green nt buds growing out of them. Wow! Master, you¡¯re amazing! Did you summon them?¡± Eira let out an exaggerated scream. When faced with the wooden guardian spirits, Eira, who was normally faint-hearted, did not disy her usual fear. Instead, she screamed in surprise. ¡°Keep it down, keep it low-key,¡± Fang Hao hurriedly said. Skills don¡¯t oppress the body. If he can learn one more skill, Fang Hao would be fairly satisfied. Even though he had quite a few troops under hismand. ¡°Oh,¡± Eira obediently shut her mouth. Lift this,¡± Fang Hao pointed to a wooden bench in front of him. One of the wooden guardian spirits stepped forward, and with its arm, grew writhing vines that wrapped around and lifted the bench. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Fang Hao and Eira were both astonished. The bench was not light and usually required thebined strength of four skeletons to lift. Now that a single wooden guardian spirit had easily lifted it, the level of strength it disyed was rather surprising. ¡°Try lifting this,¡± Fang Hao pointed to another heavy object.. Chapter 56 - 56, Hero’s Corpse (Seeking recommendations...)! Chapter 56:, Hero¡¯s Corpse (Seeking rmendations¡­)! Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao had already tested the power of the Wooden Spirit and several skills. Then, after 30 minutes, the summoning period for the Wooden Spirit came to an end. It dissipated immediately afterwards. As for the Wooden Spirit, Fang Hao was rtively satisfied. Its strength and skills were both very impressive. The only downside was that only two could be summoned at a time, which didn¡¯t give him the same reassurance as his vast skeleton army. The skeleton army was still key for major battles, with the Wooden Spirits serving as supports, or could be used to protect himself. Before he knew it, it was already noon. Eira had prepared lunch. Sitting at the table, he chatted with Eira a bit and then habitually opened the chat channel in the Book of Lords. This had be a habit of Fang Hao¡¯s. Not only could he pass the time, but he could also stay updated on other people¡¯s progress, and stay in the loop on various information. ¡°Today, I cleared out a cave with my soldiers. Once again holding the machete in my hand, I was reminded of the times when I was fighting in Tongluowan.¡± ¡°Quit boasting or we won¡¯t sell you any materials!¡± ¡°Damn¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Instead of a direct confrontation, I feel like setting traps is a safer option. It significantly reduces the risk of face-to-face encounters.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a hunter among us; please teach me how to set traps. I¡¯m too weak for hunting.¡± ¡°I second that, how should I set traps?¡± ¡°Selling [Simple Animal Traps], exchange for blueprints or rare resources.¡± ¡°Damn, he spent all that time just to advertise his product.¡± ¡°Damn it! I was about to take notes, but it turns out he¡¯s selling animal traps.¡± ¡°XDM, I found that dual daggers are really useful, light and flexible, directly fatal with one attack.¡± ¡°The legend of, 2 daggers style.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± More and more people are adapting to this world. Those who can¡¯t adapt and are weak have already failed during the trial on the seventh day, permanently disappearing from this world. The ones who survived all have some abilities and opportunities. More and more lords are leaving their territories and starting to participate in hunting and fighting. The daily discussion topic has shifted from needing food every day to discussing hunting and fighting. After lunch. Fang Hao continued leading the exploration in nearby areas, and didn¡¯t return to his territory until dusk. Just stepping into the territory and before ending his God¡¯s Presence state, he saw Nelson walking towards him. ¡°My Lord!¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter, Nelson?¡± Fang Hao dismounted and asked quietly. He was still a skeleton cavalryman at this moment, and had never told Nelson about the God¡¯s Presence ability. Yet, Nelson recognized him immediately. ¡°My Lord, I found the body of an Orc hero in the Skeleton Conversion Field. I feel it would be a bit wasteful to directly turn it into a soldier,¡± Nelson got straight to the point. Last time during the battle against the orcs, over 30,000 orcs were killed. Adhering to the principle of zero waste, Fang Hao ordered all the bodies to be thrown into the Skeleton Conversion Field for transformation. This included the body of the Orc hero, Kent. However, with more than 30,000 bodies, the conversion field needed to slowly convert them one by one, taking more than a hundred hours in total. ¡°Well, I¡¯m aware of this Orc body, do you have any good suggestions?¡± As the two walked side by side, Fang Hao asked. If Nelson mentioned it, there must be a better way to handle the body. When it came to handling skeletons, Nelson, the expert in funeral rites, was the true professional. ¡°When a hero dies, their consciousness does not perish. I can use a ceremony to revive them, so they can serve the God of Undead as an Undead hero and work for the Lord,¡± Nelson exined softly. ¡°Undead hero? Will he be a hero for our territory?¡± Fang Hao became interested. The power of a hero needs no further boration. If he could make them be his own heroes, the strength of his territory would also be enhanced. ¡°Yes, my Lord, they will be your powerful and loyal servants,¡± Nelson calmly exined. Upon hearing this, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes brightened. It seemed like a deal that would not cause him a loss. After thinking for a while, he continued to ask, ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference between this and the Skeleton Conversion Field?¡± The Skeleton Conversion Field could also turn a body into a skeleton, and he could then summon more skeletons. Moreover, he had a hundredfold amplification, by which he could summon arge group at a time. Isn¡¯t it better than creating one by Nelson¡¯s method? As Nelson walked with Fang Hao, he began to exin. ¡°The Skeleton Conversion Field would degrade the original orc into a maximum of 8th-tiered skeleton soldier. However, the ceremony would allow us to retain the original strength and wisdom of the body.¡± Nelson did not exhibit any impatience with Fang Hao¡¯sck of knowledge. The Skeleton Conversion Field was just a blue special building. The converted body not only dropped in strength but also had a maximum limit. A level one Skeleton Conversion Field had a maximum limit of the 8th-tiered soldier. No matter how strong the hero was, once it entered the conversion field, it would follow the basic conversion principles, and would be an 8th-tiered soldier at the very g_representation, and its skills would also disappear. In this g_representation, it was indeed a bit wasteful to throw the hero into the conversion field. ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Fang Hao told Nelson and deactivated his God¡¯s Presence state. Then, He walked out of the Lord¡¯s cabin. ¡°You mean to say, if I hand this body to you, you can retain its original rank and abilities, and it will also have normal wisdom, right?¡± Fang Hao asked while sitting on the bench. Sitting down on a chair, Nelson said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no different from when it was alive. This is the advantage of the Immortal n.¡± Lucky him. Having an elder around is truly like having a treasure. In the future, the heroes he defeats could all be his own heroes. Won¡¯t he have more and more heroes then? No wonder the Immortal Undead has a bad reputation on the continent. The heroes that died now be the heroes of the Undead n. You tell me, isn¡¯t that annoying? Fang Hao thought about it hard for a while and found Nelson¡¯s idea to have no downsides. So he nodded and agreed, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s leave it to you.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord, rest assured, five dayster, I will present the new undead hero to you,¡± Nelson said. ¡°Alright, thank you, Schr.¡± Nelson nodded slightly and returned to the Viscera Museum. Fang Hao returned to his cabin. While Eira was preparing dinner, Fang Hao ran threeps around his territory. Throughout the day, he only exercised in the morning and evening. The rest of the time, he was in the state of God¡¯s Presence and barely moved himself. His muscles were about to atrophy from theck of movement. After dinner, he returned to his room to rest. The next day, early in the morning. As the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Fang Hao sat up in bed. Pushing open thettice window, he breathed in the fresh morning air. He stretched himself to the max, activating his body. He opened the door and went downstairs. Eira was still waking up earlier than Fang Hao, and was currently humming a tune while cleaning the hall on the first floor. Seeing Fang Haoing down, she quickly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re up. I have prepared fresh water for you to wash your face!¡± Fang Hao shook his head, ¡°I can wash my face myself, you prepare breakfast. We¡¯re going to deliver the goods to Manim Market today.¡± Today was the day of his appointment with the Bronze Bull. He needed to deliver 3,000 axes to him. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Eira responded and put down her tools to prepare breakfast.. Chapter 57 - 57, Delivery l Chapter 57:, Delivery l Trantor: 549690339 The food supply within the territory is plentiful. For him and Eira, it¡¯s somewhat surplus. As the Lords now all have food, meat is no longer a hotmodity in the channel and is hard to sell. Fang Hao roughly calcted it. This situation will probably continue for about a week or so. Only when people have consumed all the meat obtained from the frenzied beast¡¯s blood, the price of meat will rise on the market. Fang Hao is not in a hurry either. Although not many people buy meat, basic equipment such as iron axes and wooden shields are still selling well. For him as a merchant, the impact is basically negligible. However, everyone is still poor and there are not many resources to exchange. They like to use the excuse that we are all fellow earthlings and freeload Fang Hao¡¯s items. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Fang Hao inspected the territory. ¡°Master, breakfast is ready,¡± Eira called out. Fang Hao returned to the wooden house and sat down at the table. Today¡¯s breakfast is a slice of steak and a bowl of vegetable soup. The vegetables were obtained from the Orc¡¯s territory and are their reserves. Now they are his. With plenty of ingredients, Eira can cook more and morevish food. Just having meat will get tiring to eat sooner orter. ¡°Master, are you still going to sell iron swords at the Manim market?¡± Eira asked softly with her big eyes wide open. Having got familiar with Fang Hao, she was no longer as reserved as before. ¡°I promised Bronze Bull to make a batch of goods for him. Today is the delivery day,¡± Fang Hao replied while eating. ¡°Oh, master, we are running low on seasoning in the storeroom. When you go to the market this time, we need to replenish some seasoning,¡± Eira said. ¡°Alright, remind me at that time,¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°Okay,¡± Eira agreed. The previous sauces were all obtained from the orc¡¯s camp. Although it¡¯s only been two days, they were consumed quite fast. We can take this opportunity to buy some seasonings when we go to the orc market. After finishing breakfast. Fang Hao asked Eira to bring the wagon, and he began to craft axe hammers. [Axe Hammer (green): Wood 3, Iron 12, Leather 2.] The crafting of the axe hammer consumes a hefty amount of iron. If not for his hundredfold amplification counting as a manualbor fee, he might not profit from this trade. Of course, trading with Bronze Bull ¨C Talok has benefits beyond just making money. Getting in touch with a market manager is precisely what Fang Hao needs. The materials are plentiful. He sets the crafting quantity to 30 pieces. [Hundredfold amplification triggered, received 3030 axe hammers.] The next second, a pile of heavy axe hammers sprung up around Fang Hao. The axe hammer is heavier than an ordinary battle axe. Therge fan-shaped axe face, carved with totem-like patterns, is full of violent aesthetics. When Eira led the horse-drawn carriage over, she was also startled by the sight before her. She was only away for a few minutes, how did so many weapons appear? ¡°We can load up the car now,¡± Eira said. ¡°Okay,¡± Fang Haomanded the skeletons to start loading the carriage, while Eira jumped onto the roof of the carriage to secure all the goods with hemp rope. Even so, Fang Hao still underestimated the weight of the axe hammers. Five carriages couldn¡¯t carry 3,000 axe hammers at all. He had no choice but to call for five more tcars, each drawn by a skeleton wolf. After the goods were loaded, Fang Hao counted 30,000 skeletons to defend, and they left the territory in a grand fashion. The management of the territory was handed over to Nelson. Of course, it¡¯s just a day¡¯s journey. There¡¯s not much to manage. With previous experience, this trip to the Manim Market was a familiar one. After a few hours of travel, they could see the outline of the city. ¡°Master, you can see the Manim Market,¡± Eira said. ¡°Ah? We¡¯re here.¡± Fang Hao sat up and immediately closed the Book of Lords. The Orcs harbor hostility towards the undead. Especially with a group of tens of thousands approaching the city, it would surely cause great panic. If that happens, smooth trading would be difficult. ¡°Change direction,¡± Fang Hao said. The team began to change direction and set up camp again under the cliff where they campedst time. All the skeletons were left behind. He and Eira rushed the five carriages ahead to the Manim market. Soon, they arrived at the city gate. Two strong Tauren stared at them both. ¡°I told Chieftain Talok that I woulde to deliver goods today,¡± Fang Hao stated indifferently. The Tauren nodded, ¡°Okay, go in. The Chieftain ordered that if youe, you should see him directly.¡± Fang Hao looked at the Tauren, all looked the same, but the Tauren remembered Fang Hao¡¯s appearance. After all these years, only one human came. That made recognition not so difficult. ¡°Can you arrange for someone to transport these five carriages of goods in first? We need to go back for another five carriages,¡± Fang Hao said. Due to the quantity and weight of the goods. This time, a total of 10 carriages were used, 5 of which were horses, and the other 5 were skeleton wolves. After sending this trip, another trip is needed to get the remaining goods. The Tauren guard looked at them both with confusion but didn¡¯t ask too much. He arranged for workers to unload the goods from the carriage and transport them to the Chief¡¯s Hall. Meanwhile, Fang Hao and Eira returned to the camping ce with an empty carriage and took another five carriages of goods. Two round trips wasted a lot of time. Only then was all the cargo delivered. Fang Hao returned to the Chief¡¯s great hall once again and saw the all-bronze hero, Bronze Bull ¨C Talok. ¡°Chieftain Talok, how about it? Are you satisfied with the quality of the goods?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. After changing his physique and learning magic. The pressure brought by Bronze Bull didn¡¯t feel as intense as before. His speech was also more casual. ¡°Very good, I am very satisfied with this trade,¡± Talok said loudly. Before Fang Hao¡¯s second batch of goods arrived, he had already checked the goods. The quality was very good, and so were all of them. This made him very satisfied with this batch of goods. ¡°Haha, thank you, Chieftain, for your trust. Then this trade is considered achieved,¡± Fang Hao was also very satisfied. Talok naturally understood what Fang Hao was saying. With a p of his hands, a Tauren came in from the side door, holding a wooden box in his arms. As the Tauren approached, they could hear the sound of gold coins colliding inside the box. Thump! The box was ced at Fang Hao¡¯s feet with a dull sound. [Warfire Coins, 24,000 pieces.] ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the next trade,¡± Talok said loudly. The first trade between the two sides can be considered as a mutual test. Each other¡¯s sincerity, strength, are all within the scope of each other¡¯s consideration. Fang Hao delivered 3,000-quality axe hammers in three days, which pleased Talok greatly. Simrly, the fact that Talok so readily took out 24,000 Warfire Coins also surprised Fang Hao at Bronze Bull¡¯s currency reserve. The trade can continue. ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Hao smiled and replied. ¡°This time I want 3,000 sets of armor. How long will you need to deliver?¡± ¡°Five days.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hearing Fang Hao quoting five days again, Talok¡¯s bovine eyes widened in disbelief.. Chapter 58 - 58, The New Order (I’m asking for a recommendation again.)_1 Chapter 58:, The New Order (I¡¯m asking for a rmendation again.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao¡¯s delivery time surprised Tellock. The Taurens had their own cksmiths. If they chose to order from Fang Hao regardless, the speed of crafting the equipment was the crucial reason. 3000 sets were no small number. Delivering them in only five days was almost unimaginable. Seeing the widened eyes of Tellock, Fang Hao was taken aback. He was afraid that Tellock¡¯s eyeballs might pop out from surprise, and that he would have to help him look for them on the ground. ¡°Chieftain, rest assured, I will deliver on time as promised,¡± Fang Hao assured him. He had the Book of Lords and the ability to increase production by a hundredfold, which allowed him to deliver at any time. However, there were some things that he also couldn¡¯t overdo. Exceeding the Taurens¡¯ understanding might cause unexpected issues in the transaction. Tellock nced at him again and came back to his seat, ¡°Alright, as long as you have a n.¡± Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? -I will deliver the armor on time, but I still need the blueprint from you, Chieftain,¡± Fang Hao stated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can provide you with the blueprint,¡± Tellock lightly responded. For all lords, the importance of a blueprint goes far beyond a single piece of equipment. Soon, a Tauren brought the blueprint and handed it to Fang Hao. [te Armor Crafting Blueprint (Green), Armlet Crafting Blueprint (Green)] [te Armor: 12 Leather, 6 Iron, 4 Iron tes] [Armlet: 5 Leather, 3 Iron, 2 Iron tes] Fang Hao was excited. They were two green equipment. He could produce them in bulk and upgrade all his skeleton army to green equipment, enhancing theirbat power. ¡°What¡¯s the price, Chieftain? At what price do you n to purchase this batch of goods?¡± ¡°25 Warfire Coins each set,¡± Tellock gave his price. Fang Hao shook his head, quite dissatisfied with the price. A set referred to two pieces, both of which were green equipment. The materials required must be quite a lot, especially the third kind, Iron te, a new material that needed a blueprint. Even though he had a hundredfold increase, he still couldn¡¯t lower the price too much. ¡°Chieftain Tellock, this price won¡¯t even cover thebor cost. It¡¯s hard for me to agree,¡± Fang Hao ced the blueprint back on the table, pretending to consider. Tellock knew he offered a low price, so he asked, ¡°What price do you think is right?¡± ¡°70 Warfire Coins for one set.¡± Fang Hao emphasized the three words ¡®Warfire Coin.. ¡°70 is too high. Let¡¯s each take a step back and make it 50,¡± Tellock stated in a deep voice. ¡°Chieftain Tellock, with only five days and a guarantee on the quality, I¡¯m also under great pressure. 6o Warfire Coins, no less, or else I¡¯d be suffering losses,¡± Fang Hao added 10 to his asking price. Tellock started to ponder. He seemed to be considering whether to ept this price. After a long thought, he mmed the table, ¡°Alright, I agree.1 ¡°Good, I will deliver on time in five days.¡± Fang Hao revealed a smile, picked up the blueprint again from the table. He didn¡¯t im the blueprint in front of Tellock because it was better not to expose too many secrets. ¡°By the way, Chieftain Tellock, where can I buy some horses and spices?¡± Fang Hao asked again. The ten horses in his territory were not enough to deliver goods. Especially this time with the three thousand sets of armor, more horses would be necessary. He ns to buy more to avoid a shortage when needed. ¡°You can buy those in the market. You can take a look around, don¡¯t worry about safety. No one dares to cause trouble in Manim,¡± Tellock said gravely. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb your rest, Chieftain.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao left the Chieftain¡¯s hall, and the 24,000 Warfire Coins were temporarily kept by Tellock for safekeeping. After he finished his shopping, he would take the coins away. Outside the door, Eira was quietly waiting. Seeing Fang Haoe out, she happily greeted him. ¡°Master, did it go well?¡± Eira asked in her crisp voice. ¡°It went well. Made a good profit and epted a bigger order,¡± Fang Hao confidently answered while walking. -Where are we going next?¡± Eira followed Fang Hao¡¯s steps and continued to ask. From his direction, he wasn¡¯t going to where the carriage was parked. But instead, he was heading to the market. -I¡¯m going to buy some horses and spices you suggested,¡± Fang Hao stated. ¡°Okay,¡± Eira replied and silently followed behind. The two of them arrived at the market. This was the busiest area in Manim. The entire area was full of various stalls. Vendors were hawking their goods. A leisurely human in the Orc Market certainly attracted a lot of attention. Greedy eyes measured Fang Hao up and down. Fang Hao disregarded them, continuing to saunter around casually. Eira, however, was a bit timid and closely followed behind him. The two of them wandered around the market, choosing what they were fond of. Soon, Fang Hao discovered that although the Orc Market seemed to have many stalls, the variety of goods was quite scarce. Many vendors spread a cloth in front of them, ced two pieces of animal skin, or unidentified ore, and began selling it. ¡°How much for these stones?¡± Fang Hao squatted down in front of a female Ore¡¯s stall, examining the resources on disy. Beast Tooth 55, Natural Gem 22, Trace of the Earth 3, Trace of Brutality 5, Trace of Violence 5. The rest were animal skin products, which Fang Hao didn¡¯t need, so he didn¡¯t pay them much attention. ¡°What are you interested in? These are resources, not just rocks,¡± the female Orc corrected him. The female Orc belonged to the Demon Orc lineage. She had arge mouth with prominent tusks and her body was covered with robust muscles. Sitting cross-legged, her bare thighs were covered with thick hair, as if she was wearing fur pants. ¡°I¡¯ll take all these,¡± Fang stated, pointing at Beast Tooth, Natural Gem, and all the other resources. ¡°All of them?¡± The female Orc asked surprisingly. ¡°Yes, if you give me a discount, I¡¯ll consider buying all.¡± Fang Hao smiled. It was very rare to encounter someone selling so many rare resources at once. He had enough money and could use it either to upgrade buildings or for storage. ¡°Are you paying with money or bartering. ¡°Warfire coins.¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± The female Orc was silent, trying to calcte a reasonable price without scaring off the potential customer. ¡°It¡¯s 55 Warfire coins to take all. How about that?¡± After a while, the female Orc spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t like dealing with pennies. 50 Warfire coins, and I¡¯ll take them all.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± The female Orc was straightforward and agreed right away. After exchanging money and goods, the transaction waspleted. Meanwhile, a crowd of Orcs had gathered around Fang Hao. As soon as he stood up, someone came up and asked, ¡°Sir, do you need these gems? I have a few Natural Gems, I will give you a discount.¡± ¡°I have some too. You should have a look. People gathered around him from all sides, pushing their resources onto him. Soon, he received hundreds of rare resources and spotted a blueprint unintentionally. [Wooden Enhancer Blueprint]: Bone Powder 5, Tree Sap 4, Waterl. (Description: Material that makes wooden nks more sturdy).. Chapter 59 - 59, Intelligence Map_l Chapter 59:, Intelligence Map_l Trantor: 549690339 After purchasing some resources, Fang Hao and hispanion continued on their way. Soon, they saw a stall selling horses up ahead. ¡°How much for these horses?¡± Fang Hao approached the horse stall and asked. There are many types of mounts for Orcs. Horses and seat wolves are among them, it all depends on how the troops are paired. The Orc selling horses, looked up and down at the humans before him. When his gaze slid to the coin purse around the waist that felt weightless, he disyed a disdainful look. However, when his gaze fell on the me Ring in Fang Hao¡¯s hand, his expression changed immediately. Based on his many years of experience in the market, this ring was definitely not ordinary. It could even be a rarely-seen Magic Ring. If the other party did not have money, getting this ring would be a sure-win deal for him. Hearing the human asking the price, he rapped the wooden board beside him with the whip in his hand. Then, with a obsequious smile on his face, he said: ¡°Mister, it¡¯s clearly priced. Stallions cost 20 gold each, mares 40 gold each. They can all breed, you can continue to propagate them after purchasing. The ¡°gold¡± here referred to Beasthead Gold, the currency circted among the various Orc tribes. Because the level of Orc coinage is not high, the quality varies greatly, the exchange rate between Warfire Coin and Beasthead Gold has reached about 1:5. One Warfire Coin is equivalent to five Beasthead Gold. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao responded, and began to walk around the horses. There were a total of five horses tied to one side. When Fang Hao bent down to look at their bellies, indeed there were three stallions and two mares. Meanwhile, the merchant followed behind Fang Hao with a still-smiling face. ¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t have enough money, you could also exchange items. For example, the ring on your hand can exchange for a stallion.¡± Hearing the salesman¡¯s words, Fang Hao stopped in his tracks. The ring on his hand, while not often used. Was a genuine magic equipment that could potentially unleash a powerful fireball. Was it only worth 20 gold here? 4 Warfire Coins? He must be joking. If magic equipment were that cheap, he would want as many as possible and fill his fingers and toes with magic rings. That would make himparable to a strong mage. ¡°I¡¯ll take all five horses,¡± Fang Hao said in a low voice. The merchant was taken aback; he never said anything about exchanging for five horses. He promptly rebutted, ¡°No, no, no, mister, what I meant was, your ring can only exchange for one stallion, not five.¡± ¡°Think about it, with such a trinket, you can exchange for such a splendid mount, what a profitable deal.¡± ¡°If you are willing, you can even take your maid with you for a ride, the broad back of the horse could amodate any movement of you two.¡± The horse dealer winked and leered, disying the typical ¡°men would understand¡± expression. Rabbit women may not conform to the Orc n¡¯s aesthetic sensibilities, but they are immensely popr in human city-states. Everyone knows what they¡¯re bought for. Fang Hao observed the mboyantly gesturing salesman and Eira¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment. Even her pair of rabbit ears turned red. ¡°Shut up. Enough with the nonsense,¡± Fang Hao coldly interrupted the merchant¡¯s incessant chattering. Fang Hao¡¯s sudden reprimand. Caused the smile on the horse merchant¡¯s face to gradually freeze. Although conflicts and robberies are not allowed here, this was still the Orc¡¯s territory. He, a human, dared to rebuke him while only being apanied by a weak Rabbitman. It¡¯s time to teach him a lesson about the ferocity of the Orcs. ¡°You human twerp, I was just giving you a good exnation and you dare to insult me, you must clear things up today or I¡¯ll kill you. Even Chieftain Tellock won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With this cold question from the horse merchant, several strong Orcs stood up around them, staring coldly at him. Fang Hao had just taken out a few Warfire Coins from his pocket. Hearing the other party¡¯s words, he paused for a while. After juxtaposing the shiny coins in his hand, he asked back, ¡°So, are you selling or not?¡± Huh? The Orc horse merchant, seeing the Warfire Coins in the other party¡¯s hand, had his anger dissipated in an instant and resumed his greasy smile, ¡°Oh dear, of course we are.¡± The other Orcs who had stood up prepared for a fight also went back to their own ces. They were seeing for the first time someone who didn¡¯t keep their money in a bag but in their trouser pockets instead. ¡°Alright, 28 Warfire Coins, these horses are now mine.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t wish to waste anymore words with the man, so he brought out the exact amount of cash. ¡°They¡¯re yours.¡± The horse trader took the Warfire Coins with an overtly happy expression on his ugly face. He then personally unfastened the horses and handed the reins to Fang Hao. Watching the two walk away with the horses, the trader finally understood. The young human delicately unmasked his plot to snatch the ring resulting in the sudden change in demeanor. But the man did have the money after all. Plus, the currency he had was the universally eptable, Warfire Coms. ¡°Interesting background¡­¡± the trader mumbled to himself. Apart from these five horses, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t find any others for sale. For the time being, they would have to manage with these five and send them to the station where the carriage was parked. There, stables were avable, they provided fodder and if one wished, they could also have their horses groomed. Of course, all of this was for a fee. It was already noon; next Fang Hao and Eira nned to head towards the tavern. Fang Hao nned to have his lunch at the tavern and to purchase some seasonings as well. Bang! As they pushed open the door, the copper bell hanging on the back of the door let out a crisp sound. When Fang Hao and Eira entered the room. The originally bustling hall fell silent for a brief moment, then after two seconds, the noise continued. There was drinking, card games, all kinds of activities. The tavern owner was a apron-d Tauren who was currently wiping the counter with a piece of hemp cloth. ¡°What¡¯ll you have?¡± the Tauren owner asked. ¡°Water is fine, and two servings of steak.¡± Fang Hao replied. Not all the orcs indulge in primitive behavior; they have their own civilization and customs. However, their dietary habits were predominantly carnivorous with very few tribes engaging in farming. ¡°Hmm.¡± While the owner was getting them water after wiping his hands clean, Fang Hao noticed several pieces of yellow paper on the counter. ¡°What are these?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. The owner nced up and replied, ¡°Various information and resource locations sent by merchants from various ces, five gold pieces or one Warfire Coin each. There¡¯s also a ve contract; signing a ve also costs one Warfire Com.¡± Manim Market was a city with a significant poption flow. Caravans from various ces and tribes would also sell some information here. However, the information was not necessarily urate, and after purchase, verification was required. So rather than calling it information, it was more like a single-page map. ¡°1¡¯11 take them all.¡± Fang Hao took out four Warfire Coins and ced them on the counter. The owner received these, handing him three maps and the ve contract. The three maps were of [Ogre Base], [Abandoned Mine], and [Unknown Cave], Fang Hao put the maps away, nning to record them with the Book of Lords after leaving this ce. Soon, the steaks were served. After finishing the meal, Eira bought some seasonings from the owner. As the afternoon approached. The two of them left the Manim Market with everything they had acquired that day. After they had put some distance between themselves. Fang Hao began to use the Book of Lords to record all the blueprints and maps. [Superior te Armor Blueprint (Green) Superior Arm Guard Blueprint (Green), Wood Enhancer Blueprint.] [Ogre Base, Abandoned Mine, Unknown Cave, ve Contract.] Plus the five newly purchased horses, tied up at the end of the carriage, moving along with the team. And 24,000 Warfire coins, enough for the expenses of the current territory.. Chapter 60 - 60, Call for Help (Request for recommendation votes). _1 Chapter 60:, Call for Help (Request for rmendation votes). _1 Trantor: 549690339 Three single-page maps were incorporated into the main map by the Book of Lords. The strategic points of a few maps were also shown on the map. Among them, the Ogre stronghold and the abandoned mine were not far from the territory, whereas the Unknown Cave was at a considerable distance. Next, Fang Hao would focus on exploring these two closer locations. However, while their locations were known, detailed information was still unclear. The scale of the Ogre stronghold, itsbat power, whether there were dangers in the abandoned mine or if it was worth mining, etc. These needed to be ascertained before taking further action. Otherwise, if he wasn¡¯t careful, it could result in huge losses. The caravan quickly arrived at the designated camping site, and after meeting up with the Skeleton Army, they began to return to the territory. The journey was smooth. Fang Hao returned to his territory with all the spoils of war. By the end of the journey, it was nearly dusk. While Eira went to prepare supper, Fang Hao directed the moving of Warfire Coins and rare ores into the master¡¯s wooden house. These were all treasured items that needed to be properly preserved. There were no stables or paddocks in the territory as yet, currently the horses in the territory had all been settled in the pasture. The skeletonborers took care of feeding them. This time with an addition of 5 horses, Fang Hao simply nned to construct another pasture as a temporary structure before obtaining a stable building. He went over to the original pasture and began constructing a new one beside it. [Level 1 Pasture: 1000 Lumber, 800 Stone, 500 Hay, 200 Hemp Rope.] All the required materials were basic resources, and the pasture was built immediately. In a burst of light, the fences and hay sheds of the pasture were put up. Then, Fang Hao continued to upgrade the building to level three. This was the highest level a territorial building could currently reach. The master¡¯s house was the core building of the territory. The maximum level of all buildings was contingent on the level of the master¡¯s house. Speaking of which, it had been three days since the bricks were mined, so they should meet the upgrading standards now. After settling the horses in the new pasture and assigning skeleton workers to take care of them, as soon as he finished these tasks, Eira had supper ready. A simple dish of steamed meat, and a bowl of vegetable soup. The food in the territory was rather nd, but luckily Eira¡¯s cooking skills were decent and under plentiful seasoning, the food tasted quite good. He casually opened the Book of Lords to check on everyone¡¯s progress. As soon as he opened it, he noticed there were two unread private messages. ¡°Brother Hao, are you there?¡± ¡°Brother Hao, can you help me? Please reply once you see this.¡± The messages were from Dong Jiayue, sent around noon. He had been too busy today, he hadn¡¯t opened the Book of Lords all day, and thus hadn¡¯t seen the messages. ¡°I¡¯m here, just saw your message.¡± Fang Hao replied. He¡¯d conducted a few transactions with her and gained many Shadowstones, which sped up the development of his territory. Quickly, Dong Jiayue responded. ¡°Brother Hao, can you help me? If you can¡¯t, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Desperation and helplessness were evident from her words. From their several encounters, he knew some aspects of her personality. Dong Jiayue was a rather cheerful girl, who could quickly adapt to circumstances and responded ordingly. When others were hiding behind protection shields,menting the cruel world, Dong Jiayue had already stepped out of her territory and started exploring the surrounding map. Although her development was not as good as Fang Hao¡¯s, she fell into the upper levels amongst regional lords. Yet now, she expressed helplessness and despair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what happened?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been injured, and my wound is not healing. The doctors in the channel say I have a ruptured organ, and they can¡¯t stop the bleeding. Given the current conditions of the territory, I can only wait for my slow death.¡± This revtion made Fang Hao furrow his brows once again. None of the lords who had traversed to this side had territories with medical treatment capabilities. For minor illnesses, hang in there; for serious illnesses, await death. This is why doctors have a high status within the channel. Some medical knowledge can be exchanged for valuable resources. ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s anything that could save you. How did you get this injury?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. He stood up from the dining table, signaled Eira to start eating, and went back into the wooden house to look for some items that could treat injuries. Then, Dong Jiayue began to exin her experiences. There was arge ancient tomb near her territory, from which she had gained significant benefit. She used the blueprints to develop her territory, and sold shadowstones to Fang Hao in exchange for resources. Her development was indeed rapid. A few days ago, due to the Orc Blood Boiling task, the exploration of the ancient tomb was halted. It was only today that they regrouped, bringing arge number of recruited soldiers, to venture deeper into the tomb and gain more rewards. But this time, the number of undead within the tomb far exceeded her expectations. Although they eventually won the battle, it came with great cost. Several soldiers died, and she herself ended up with severe injuries and a ruptured organ. Such an injury, not to mention in this world, even in the originally modern world, is highly dangerous if not treated promptly. Dong Jiayue sought help from Fang Hao with a try-it-out spirit. She didn¡¯t have high hopes. She couldn¡¯t think of anything that could cure her injuries. ¡°Ah! I was too anxious. I could have waited until my power improves, until my troops level-up before proceeding with the exploration. But I killed so many people and now I myself might not survive,¡± Dong Jiayue¡¯s tone was one of despair. Although she didn¡¯t die on the spot. After applying a simple bandage on the wound, it only dyed death, it didn¡¯t change the inevitable oue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no hurry,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Brother Hao? Do you have a way?¡± Dong Jiayue sensed something. ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Hao immediately sent her the attributes of an item. [Exquisite Corpse-Raising Coffin], ¡°?¡± Dong Jiayue sent a question mark. ¡°No, sorry, wrong one, [Healing Potion],¡± Fang Hao hastily sent out the Healing Potion. The Healing Potion was something Fang Hao had found in Shadowwind Castle. He had kept it, in case he got injured, but now it seemed it should be used to save Dong Jiayue. Seeing the Healing Potion, hope was ignited once again in Dong Jiayue¡¯s heart. There are all kinds of strange powers in this world. Perhaps, the Healing Potion can save her life. ¡°Brother Hao, I have over 5,000 basic resources here, a wall blueprint, and 12 shadowstones. Can I exchange these for the Healing Potion?¡± Dong Jiayue was somewhat excited. Anyone who was on the brink of death and then suddenly saw hope would probably be as thrilled. But Dong Jiayue was also aware of the rare value of the Healing Potion. It¡¯s as if a person has an extra life. No one can predict when they will encounter danger or get injured. When you need it, a Healing Potion is more valuable than any blueprint or treasure. She wasn¡¯t sure if Fang Hao would give it to her. ¡°Just give me the 12 shadowstones. Keep the basic resources and the wall blueprint for your own development,¡± Fang Hao said directly. He didn¡¯tck basic resources, and getting those from Dong Jiayue would not be very useful. He already had a wall blueprint and did not need another one. It¡¯s more like a form of support, leaving a favour owed. Fang Hao was quite interested in the ancient tomb near her territory. ¡°How can that be? The Healing Potion is so precious,¡± Dong Jiayue responded. ¡°Just treat it as you owe me. Give me something goodter.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll owe Brother Hao. When I find something good, I¡¯ll repay you.¡± ¡°Okay, go treat your wound.¡± Fang Hao put up the items for a specific trade. [Received 12 Shadowstones]. The Healing Potion disappeared while Fang Hao received 12 Shadowstones. These precious materials have quite a high price in the Orc market. They each got what they needed, it seemed to be a gain for both.. Chapter 61 - 61, Skulkrusher Tribe (Additional) ! Chapter 61:, Skulkrusher Tribe (Additional) ! Trantor: 549690339 Of course, the value of an item is in its importance to you. Fang Hao has no use for healing potions, but at this moment, they are lifesaving items for Dong Jiayue. Shadowstones are useless to Dong Jiayue, yet they are rare resources for Fang Hao. It¡¯s just a matter of mutual need. Both of them got what they needed and were satisfied. ¡°Brother Hao, I have used it, and it seems to have some effect. I need to rest and will stop chatting with you for now,¡± Dong Jiayue said again. ¡°Okay, rest well.¡± After saying that, they both ended the chat. Fang Hao walked out of the cabin and returned to the dining table to continue eating. After finishing his meal, Fang Hao didn¡¯t take a break. Instead, he went to check on his collection of stone bricks in the resource area. He had arranged thousands of skeletons in Shadowwind Castle to work tirelessly at demolishing and gathering stone bricks. Yesterday, he had already amassed over 160 stone bricks, so they should have reached the required quantity by now. Indeed, he had 240 units of stone bricks. Just enough to upgrade the lord¡¯s hall. [Level 4 Lord¡¯s Cabin]: Wood 2200, Stone 1000, Leather 240, Hemp Rope 180, Stone Brick 200. Upgrade. A faint glow rose from the Lord¡¯s cabin as the upgrade started. The countdown began for the construction, 10 minutes. As the level of buildings increased, so did the construction time. This was something to bear in mind in the future. He couldn¡¯t afford to be without a ce to stay, especially at night when he and Eira are upgrading. The 10 minutes passed quickly, and the Lord¡¯s cabin was upgraded. [Level 4 Lord¡¯s Cabin] [Lord: Fang Hao] [Existing structures: Level 3 Underground Cemetery, Level 3 Warehouse, Level 3 Burial Grounds, Level 3 Lumber Yard, Level 3 Pasture, Level 1 Spiritual Field, Level 3 Wall, Level 3 Arrow Tower, Level 2 Hall of the Dead, Guard Pavilion, Skeleton Conversion Field, Viscera Museum.] (Note: Core structure of the territory.) [Upgrade Requirements: Wood 3500, Stone 2200, Hard Wood 1200, Stone Brick 1000, Hemp Rope 550, Iron 220.] The area of the Level 4 Lord¡¯s Cabin had been expanded by one-third again. Although still called a cabin, from the outside it looked almost entirely built of stone with no visible wooden parts. ¡°Master,e and see, we¡¯ve got a new kitchen!¡± Eira excitedly called. Fang Hao also went inside the cabin to inspect. The first-floor hall had greatly expanded, leaving arge open space where the tables and chairs were originally ced. Apart from this, a separate kitchen was added on the first floor. Eira no longer had to cook outside over an open fire. He continued to the second floor. His bedroom and study had expanded again, and another bedroom had been added, Now, there were four bedrooms in the Lord¡¯s cabin. After a look around, Fang Hao went downstairs, nning to upgrade the other buildings as well. Passing by the first floor, he saw Eira happily putting various cooking ingredients into the kitchen one by one. She seemed very pleased to have a kitchen. Outside, he first arranged for the Underground Cemetery to be upgraded. [Level 4 Underground Cemetery]: Wood 1200, Stone 1600, Leather too, Hemp Rope 240, Shadowstone 5. The Underground Cemetery could be used to recruit skeletonborers. With each upgrade, the recruitment limit increases. This is very helpful for territorial development and resource collection. Upgrade! Five minutester, the Underground Cemetery upgrade waspleted. [Level 4 Underground Cemetery] [Recruitable limit: 20/30] [Recruitable: Skeleton (Free)] (Note: Soldiers for basic work can be recruited in this building.) ¡°[Upgrade materials required: Wood 2000, Stone 2500, Hard Wood 400, Stone Bricks 300, Hemp Rope 320, Shadowstone 10, Death Trace 3.] Level four upgrade of the Underground Cemetery isplete. The recruitment limit has increased by 10. But the materials required for the next upgrade have also increased significantly. ¡±[Avable recruits: Skeletons 10, would you like to recruit?] Recruit confirmed. ¡¯¡¯[Hundred-fold Amplification Triggered, sessfully recruited 1010 skeletons.] Hundred-fold amplification was triggered and obtained 1,010 skeleton workers straight away. ¡°Go to the warehouse, pick up the pickaxes, and stand by outside the territory,¡± Fang Hao said loudly. The recruited worker skeletons picked up pickaxes from the warehouse and went to wait outside the territory. With sufficient basic resources, he decided to assign these 1,000 skeletons to the demolition work at Shadowwind Castle to tten the buildings as quickly as possible and collect more stone brick reserves. Fearing that these skeletons might get lost if they went alone, he decided to have them wait for his instructions, and would take them over once he was finished with his tasks. Once all the skeletons had left the territory, Fang Hao continued on to the next building. ¡°[Level four Burial Grounds]: Wood 1700, Stone 2200, Leather 350, Hemp Rope 500, Shadowstone 12.¡± These Burial Grounds functioned as the barracks of the Undead faction. Currently, they could recruit tier 1 skeleton soldiers and spear-bearers, all of which were melee units. With sufficient materials, it was an ideal time for an upgrade. Upgrade confirmed. 10 minutester, the upgrade wasplete. The only pity was that the level four Burial Grounds did not unlock any new types of soldiers. They were still skeleton soldiers and spear-bearers. Next, Fang Hao upgraded the level four warehouse, city wall, arrow tower, and pasture in session. By the time he had finished all this, it was gradually getting darker. He returned to his room, activated God¡¯s Presence, and possessed one of the worker skeletons waiting outside the territory. With a wave of his hand, he led all the newly recruited worker skeletons towards Shadowwind Castle for therge-scale demolition work. Meanwhile. Skullcrusher Tribe, Chillywind Mountain. The Great Chief Shah was waiting with a gloomy expression on his face. Before long, the orc priest walked in, looking slightly haggard. ¡°Great chief, Kent¡¯s soul is bound by some force, and it cannot be resurrected through the altar,¡± the priest said softly. Shah¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°Can wemunicate with him?¡± Amiri asked. ¡°If the Great Chief needs it, I can briefly awaken Kent¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Alright, wake up his soul then.¡± The priest nodded, ¡°Great Chief, pleasee with me.¡± With that, they left the hall and headed for the altar. The Skullcrusher Tribe was the most powerful orc tribe in Chillywind Mountain. They had conquered all the scattered tribes near the mountain, bing the strongest leader. But after unification, the tribe¡¯s development faced new difficulties. Thend in Chillywind Mountain was barren, and mining resources were increasingly scarce. So Shah turned his eyes to the resource-rich ins and forests for further development. Kent was one of the pioneer armies he arranged. Once Kent managed to establish a foothold with his support, the entire tribe would migrate over there. In the previous years, backed by the Skullcrusher Tribe, Kent¡¯s tribe developed rapidly. They soon eliminated several smaller nearby tribes and established a firm foothold. But two days ago, Kent¡¯s soul had returned to the altar, meaning Kent was dead, and he could not be resurrected even through the Hero Altar. Soon, the two arrived in front of the Hero Altar. Under the altar, hundreds of creatures from various races had their throats cut, their blood forming a strange glyph. ¡°Great Chief, Kent¡¯s awakening time will be very short, you must ask him quickly,¡± the priest warned again. ¡°Yes, begin,¡± Amiri said, indicating his understanding. The Orc priest began the ceremony. The figure of Firede-Kent gradually appeared on the Hero Altar.. Chapter 62 - 62, Searching for a Mine 1 Chapter 62:, Searching for a Mine 1 Trantor: 549690339???? ¡ª ¡°Great Chief, we can begin now,¡± the priest said, stepping aside afterward. Shah looked at Kent¡¯s flickering form and asked directly, ¡°Kent, how did you die? What about the others?¡± At Shah¡¯s words, Kent¡¯s expression became slightly bitter, replying, ¡°An Undead base suddenly appeared near our tribe. They annihted our tribe, and every member died in battle, no one survived.¡± Whoosh! The high-ranking members of the Orc n below immediately plunged into chaos. The Undead faction has always been mysterious and strange. They rarely appear in areas where living creatures gather, and each time they appear, they bring about panic and chaos. Kent¡¯s Firede Tribe had developed in that area for a few years, but they never found any Undead bases. How did an Undead base suddenly appear? ¡°What¡¯s the strength of the enemy? How many are there?¡± Shah continued to ask. ¡°The enemy is only the scale of a vige, with no hero units to speak of, but they have hundreds of thousands of low-level soldiers,¡± Kent continued to answer. But the figure on the altar had started to shake violently, unable to hold on much longer. ¡°A vige has so many soldiers?¡± Shah found it odd, even doubting that Kent might have seen wrong, or that his memory was confused. ¡°Indeed, I saw it all with my own eyes. The enemy¡¯s leader is a human. I suspect he may have a treasured item from the Undead n, which allows him to control so many Undead soldiers, I¡­¡± Kent wanted to continue, but the next second, his consolidated soul shattered directly. Turning into points of light that slowly disappeared. ¡°Great Chief, it¡¯s time,¡± the priest said. Shah nodded his head, but his mind was pondering over Kent¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t feel a trace of sadness for the death of Kent and tens of thousands of orcs. War and death are the norm for the Orc n, they happen every day. His only regret was the support he had given to Kent¡¯s territory over the years. Who would have thought that a group of suddenly appearing Undead could shatter years of effort? While feeling annoyed, he also remembered thest words of Kent, that the enemy might have an artifact of the Undead in his hands. This interested him. If the enemy really has such a treasure, isn¡¯t it destined to be his? The Skullcrusher Tribe is not the same as the Firede Tribe. They had long conquered the Frostwind Tribe, and had many troops at their disposal. Extinguishing a vige that only had low-level soldiers was as easy as pie. As for himself, Shah was a purple Level 9 hero, iparable to Kent. ¡°Fetch someone.¡± Immediately an orc stepped forward, ¡°Great Chief.¡± ¡°Arrange scouts to go to the Firede Tribe, investigate the location of the Undead vige, and bring me all the information,¡± Shah said loudly. Yes.¡± The orc took the order and quickly left to arrange things. Shah strode back, feeling much better. If what Kent said was true, a weak human possessed an item that could control tens of thousands of Undead. All he had to do was send troops to extinguish them and obtain this item. The power of the tribe would greatly increase. As for the battle, Shah was not worried at all. What kind of defensive power could a vige-level building possess? He had absolute confidence that he could easily annihte this vige and get the treasure from their hands. The next day, early morning. The sun shone through the window, illuminating the room. Fang Hao rubbed his eyes, stretched, and got out of bed. It was a new day. After getting dressed, he slowly strolled out of the room. ¡°Master, good morning.¡± Eira was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing Fang Haoe down, she smiled. These past few days, Eira had be more and more cheerful. She even asionally told Fang Hao about the things that once happened in the tribe, as well as the Orc n¡¯s lifestyle. ¡°Good morning!¡± Fang Hao waved his hand. He walked out of his wooden house, scooping out some clear water from a barrel for washing up. After upgrading his wooden house to level 4, it now included a kitchen. He wondered if one day it might possess sanitary facilities with running water. After washing up, Eira brought breakfast over. Vegetable meat soup and a fruit tter. Given the current circumstances, Fang Hao¡¯s lifestyle was unmatched,pletely different from other lords. Eira picked up a piece of fruit and brought it to Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. Fang Hao opened his mouth to chew, the delightful sweetness and aroma of the fruit filling his mouth. ¡°I added some sweet wine to the fruit, what do you think of the taste, master?¡± Eira squatted by his side, watching Fang Hao with her big round eyes. Eira still wore her ragged linen coat, loosely draping over her body, revealing an eye-catching bosom. Her short shorts tightly wrapped her buttocks, emphasizing her fair thighs that were full of sensuality. It was hard to focus on the meal in such conditions. ¡°Master? Is the taste not good?¡± Eira asked quickly, seeing Fang Hao remain silent. Cough, cough! ¡°The taste is good, very good,¡± Fang Haoplimented. The taste was indeed good; it had a refreshing wine aroma. ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s good.¡± Eira giggled, picking up another piece, ¡°Master, please try this one.¡± Breakfast ended, Eira took care of the dishes while Fang Hao continued with his work. He had important tasks today. To perform a thorough check within his territory and see if there was any ce that required his attention. He passed by the Viscera Museum. The main entrance was wide open, but Nelson was nowhere in sight. Ever since Nelson had told Fang Hao that he could create skeleton heroes, he hadn¡¯te out. It seemed that the creation of a skeletal body wasn¡¯t as simple as he had initially thought. The Skeleton Conversion Field was continuously converting orcs into skeleton warriors day and night, which significantly boosted the ranks of the Undead n. Especially the converted Direwolves, many of which Fang Hao had assigned to Shadowwind Castle for transporting goods. After making a round of the territory, Fang Hao found no ces requiring his immediate attention. He returned to the lord¡¯s cabin and after instructing Eira, lie down on the bed to cast God¡¯s Presence. [God¡¯s Presence target, skeleton scout,patibility 65%.] He cast God¡¯s Presence on a skeleton scout with apatibility of 65%. Presumably, hispatibility had increased from 50% to 65% because of the Enlightening Potion he had taken. When casting God¡¯s Presence continuously, the consumption of spiritual power was somewhat reduced. The key task he had set for the day was to explore the Abandoned Mine marked on the intelligence map. He did not n to travel alongside infantry but instead decided to take an initial reconnaissance trip with the cavalry. ording to the map, The Abandoned Mine was located to the north of his territory and was not very near. After confirming the direction and position, ¡°All cavalry, follow me.¡± Fang Hao shouted, leading 101 skeleton scouts towards the Abandoned Mine to the north. They crossed woods, swamps, And finally approached the mine. Just as Fang Hao stopped to confirm their location, fighting sounds and angry roars came from the front. ¡°Someone¡¯s fighting?¡± Fang Hao raised his eyebrows. And strangely, the noise wasing from the ce that was directly in his path. ¡°Let¡¯s go, check it out.¡± The cavalry rapidly approached and finally saw the fighting targets. It was a squad of ten pig-headed humans, holding their swords and looking nervous. And their foes were even more dread-inspiring. A group of rotting, head-crushed creatures had surrounded the pig-heads andunched an attack. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s like Train to Busan¡­.¡± Chapter 63 - 63, Iron - Eating Worm_l Chapter 63:, Iron ¨C Eating Worm_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao had seen rotten corpses at Shadowwind Castle, but none was as shocking as this one. The animals he usually saw had be odd-looking and fully decayed monsters. A giant buck with a copsed half brain encrusted with rotting pimples prowled about even with its eyeball dangling on the side. It was stillunching attacks against the pig-headed humans. Even the pig-headed humans that died during the battle, once they fell, turned into decayed animals ¨C behaving like infectious zombies. They would attack their formerpanions. The whole battlefield was filled with strangeness. [Giant Buck carcass] [Prairie Wolves carcass]¡­. Fang Hao looked at several pieces of information of animal zombies in a row, and all of them showed that they were corpses. Notbat units. That¡¯s not right. At Shadowwind Castle, the information about rotten corpses would disy their rank and skills. Why are these just showing as corpses? Clip-clop! Clip-clop! The sound of horse hooves hit the ground, drawing the attention of the pig-headed humans and the animal zombies. Seeing a team of undead cavalry approach, the pig-headed humans turned even paler, as if jumping out of the frying pan into the fire. Today was their death day. The zombie animals, on the other hand, were more direct. The moment they saw Fang Hao and his group, they immediatelyunched an attack. ¡°Charge, kill them all, I don¡¯t believe that you, skeleton, can be infected.¡± Fang Hao whispered. Even if you are a zombie, you can be infectious. But that¡¯s supposed to apply to normal creatures. I don¡¯t believe that you, skeleton, can be infected. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand, the cavalry drew out their iron swords, kicked their horse¡¯s belly and thenunched the attack. The power of the cavalry charge was immense, instantly cutting off the heads of several animals. The head of one Prairie Wolf rolled to the feet of Fang Hao¡¯s horse. Just as it stopped, a long thin worm burrowed out of the Prairie Wolf¡¯s head, trying to escape into the distance. [Iron-Eating Worm] [Ability: Parasite] With a light stomp from the skeleton horse¡¯s hoof, the Iron-Eating Worm turned into mush. It seemed, the Iron-Eating Worm itself had no offensive capabilities, but attacked by parasitizing on hosts. Shortly after, all parasitized animals were in by the cavalry. The Iron-Eating worms, burrowed out from the animals¡¯ heads, were all crushed to death by the surviving pig-headed humans. Once the Iron-Eating Worms lost their host, they had no power to attack and were easily killed. The battle was over. The skeleton cavalry surrounded the remaining dozen pig-headed humans. Whether to ughter or spare them, they awaited Fang Hao¡¯smand. Fang Hao rode the undead horse closer, scrutinizing the pitiful regiment of pig-headed humans. This was his second encounter with pig-headed humans. ¡°Excuse me, does anyone of you know Mister Fang Hao?¡° Just as the skeleton cavalry was about to take action, one of the pig-headed humans mustered the courage to step forward. Upon hearing this, Fang Hao was taken aback. ¡°You know me?¡± Fang Hao asked. The pig-headed human looked at the direction from which the skeleton cavalry hade from ¨C Fang Hao¡¯s territory, and took a gamble. Unexpectedly, the skeleton in front of him admitted he was Fang Hao. The pig-headed human hesitated, then asked carefully: ¡°Are you Mister Fang Hao? I took you to the Manim Market a few days ago, do you remember?¡± Aha! From this, Fang Hao came to understand. This pig-headed human was Bolton, who took him to Manim. ¡°Bolton, is your vige nearby?¡± Fang Hao directly called out the other party¡¯s name. He thought all pig-headed humans looked alike. If the guy didn¡¯t speak, and there was no significant difference, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him. ¡°Yes, yes! Lord Fang Hao, you have saved me again.¡± Bolton was overwhelmed with emotions and fell to his knees, thanking him loudly. He wasn¡¯t sure why Fang Hao had taken the form of a skeleton but he didn¡¯t really care. All he knew was that thanks to their acquaintance, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t immediately kill him and his people. Seeing Bolton kneel, the rest of the pig-headed humans followed, loudly expressing their gratitude for Fang Hao saving their lives. ¡°Stand up. What are you doing here?¡± Fang Hao asked. Getting up with the rest of the pig-headed humans, Bolton respectfully answered, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a mine shaft just ahead where we¡¯ve been safely mining some ores.¡± ¡°You mean the abandoned mine shaft?¡± ¡°Yes, the shaft is quiterge but it¡¯s been upied by these insects. No factions dared to mine it for a long time. Our vige is nearby and asionally we send people to mine some ores safely from the outskirts.¡± Bolton exined softly. Thanks to Bolton¡¯s exnation, Fang Hao had a rough idea of the situation. The mine shaft had been there for a long time and many factions had tried to mine it. However, any creature that got too close would be attacked by the iron-eating worms and turned into a puppet corpse. No faction could stand such losses so the mine waspletely deserted, bing an abandoned mine. The pigmen vige wasn¡¯t far from here and asionally people were sent to mine some ores. But incidents like today¡¯s would frequently ur, resulting in casualties. They had no choice, the pigmen vige wasn¡¯t affluent and was sometimes threatened and looted by other beast ns. Even though they knew there would be casualties, people would still be sent at the risk of mining ores. ¡°Alright, take me to the mine shaft.¡± Fang Hao said softly. Hearing this, all the pig-headed humans turned pale. Bolton reacted quickly and said, ¡°Sir, some of them are injured. Let them go back to the vige and I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. A few pig-headed humans nced at Bolton and turned around to leave. Bolton led Fang Hao and the rest of the cavalry towards the direction of the mine. With Bolton leading, they soon saw the entrance of the mine shaft. The mine area was enormous, you could even say it was a mine field. They could see abandoned mine carts and some dpidated facilities. It looked like it had been specially built at some point. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, the worms are especially active today. They would attack as soon as you approach, making it hard to deal with.¡± Bolton said softly. ¡°Fine, wait here. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Fang Hao took his cavalry forward with him. The moment he stepped into the range of the mine, He saw puppet corpses of various beasts and orcsing from all directions in the mine. ¡°Dismount, fight.¡± Fang Haomanded. All the cavalry dismounted, drew their weapons, and began attacking. Fang Hao wanted to verify whether these iron-eating worms had any effects on the undead creatures. Sure enough, during the battle, one iron-eating worm left its host and tried to burrow into the brain of a skeleton cavalry amidst the chaos. But the next second, the skeleton cavalry reached its hand into his eye socket and choked the iron-eating worm to death. It seemed that these iron-eating worms were useless against the skeletons. As more and more puppet corpses emerged from the mine, Fang Hao gave the order to retreat. ¡°Retreat.¡± The cavalry remounted their horses and moved far away from the mine area. After they retreated to a safe distance, the controlled corpses retreated and went back into the mine. At that time, Bolton came over and asked, ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Bolton, who lived nearby, naturally knew the dangers of the abandoned mine. No one who entered it had evere out alive. Fang Hao was the first one. Of course, as things stood, Bolton wasn¡¯t quite sure whether Fang Hao was still considered human. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your vige,¡± he replied.. Chapter 64 - 64, Mother Worm (Extra)_1 Chapter 64:, Mother Worm (Extra)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The arrival of a group of undead cavalry. Brief chaos swept over the pig-headed human vige. Standing on both sides of the road, they were whispering in fear. Under Bolton¡¯s guidance, Fang Hao went straight into the vige. It was clear that the pig-headed humans¡¯ vige was not affluent, identical to the previous gnoll camp in size. There were around two to three hundred individuals. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment, I will inform the n leader,¡± Bolton respectfully said. ¡°No need, find me a grass hut, and don¡¯t let anyone disturb us,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Bolton found a grass hut at the corner of the vige. ¡°Sir, is this ce all right?¡± Bolton asked, afraid the other party might not be satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just make sure that no one approaches during this time,¡± Fang Hao warned again. ¡°I will tell the n leader not to allow anyone near here.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After Bolton left, Fang Hao had a hundred cavalrymen enter the grass hut before he dismissed the state of God¡¯s Presence. His conscious returned to its own body. Fang Hao sat up from the bed. He exited the lord¡¯s wooden house and stretched his body in the open space. After about half an hour¡¯s rest, he began his next n. He opened the Book of Lords and flipped to the [Manufacture] menu. He found the blueprint for the [Fire Torch] he had before. [Fire Torch: Wood 1, Straw 2, Leather 1.] The fire torch was a blueprint obtained from the previous battle against Zhuang Hong. Before now, there was never an opportune moment to use it. Create a hundred units. [Achieving a hundred times amplification, you have received 10100 torches.] Ten thousand torches appeared in front of Fang Hao. He had the skeletons bring a few carts to store the bundles of torches. After making all the preparations, Fang Hao returned to the room and resumed his God¡¯s Presence. [Target for God¡¯s presence, skeleton soldier,patibility 88¡ã/o.] When he opened his eyes again, he had transferred his consciousness to a skeleton soldier¡¯s body. He counted eight thousand skeleton soldiers, two thousand skeleton spear-wielders, and a hundred skeleton giant bats. A squad of eleven thousand, carrying the prepared torches, once again headed towards the abandoned mine. A few hourster. Fang Hao and his team finally arrived at the abandoned mine again. The mining area was still deserted, the vegetation was dead, and no living creature could be seen. ¡°Set up the spear formation, skeleton soldiers put down your shields and grab your torches,¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The spear-wielding skeletons began to form a shield wall, their spears poking out from the gaps in the shields. The skeleton soldiers put down their shields and picked up the ready-made torches from the carts. After lighting up one with a flintstone, they lit up each torch in the soldiers¡¯ hands, one by one. Fang Hao¡¯s idea was simple. The worms were too tiny to grab, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to kill them with swords. However, burning them with the fire from the torches and pinning them down was effective. All the torches lit up, creating a sea of fire. ¡°Advance and kill all living creatures,¡± Fang Haomanded again. The skeleton army entered the mine, where a mass of controlled animals and orcs appeared again within the dark mine. Theyunched an attack on the skeleton legion. The spear-wielding skeletons pushed forward, their extended spears pierced all the attacking corpses. Iron-Eating Worms crawled out from the bodies and began searching for new hosts. Sssss!! But the very next second, a torch was pressed onto it, burning it to ashes. Eight thousand skeleton soldiers, closely following the spear-wielders. Chasing the fleeing worms throughout the area. Facing the already dead undead, these parasitic worms had no way out. They could only be burnt or crushed to death after their host died. Soon, hundreds of animal carcasses were piled up in the middle of the mine. And some charred, crispy worm corpses. The battle outside was over; next was the mine. ¡°Good, prepare to enter the mine.¡± Fang Hao started to arrange his strategy. The mine was narrow, allowing only three people to walk side by side. He arranged for three skeleton spearmen to take up the first and second rows, while the following three lines were upied by skeleton soldiers holding torches. The rest of the soldiers were stationed at the entrance. After all the arrangements were made. They started to line up ording to the n and entered the mine. Fang Hao positioned himself in the third row, holding a torch in his hand, closely following the spearmen. The cave was pitch-dark, with cold winds making the torches flicker constantly. With the help of the faint torchlight, the walls of the mine, marked with various man-made scratches from the excavation, were visible. It seemed that during the initial phase of mining, these worms were not present. They appearedter and upied the mine. Going further in, the ground was already covered with bones of various animals. The bones were as densely packed as a mass grave. Soon, arge number of parasitized animals appeared from the depths of the mine in front. Theyunched an attack on the undead troops. In this narrow mine, a fierce battle broke out. The parasitized animals attacked fearlessly. The skeleton spearmen kept thrusting their long spears, turning their targets in front into honebs. Fang Hao and those following close behind were also very busy. They used their torches and feet to thoroughly kill the worms that escaped. After sessfully repelling a few waves of attacks, the troop continued to advance into the depths. Eventually, they reached the end of the mine. At the deepest part of the mine, there was a nest assembled from countless bones. The structure was somewhat simr to a swallow¡¯s nest. But inside the nest wasn¡¯t a swallow; it was a gigantic worm. The bloated belly was like a spider, constantly wriggling. [Iron-Eating Worm Matriarch] [Ability: Reproduction] Damn it, it¡¯s the mother worm. No wonder no one has been able to wipe out these worms for so long. The worms had already formed their social structure. As long as the Matriarch was alive, these Iron-Eating Worms would never be eradicated. Bang! An iron sword held by a skeleton soldier hit the cave wall, echoed continuously in the mine. The initially closed-eyed Matriarch suddenly opened its numerous eyes, bloodshot, looking at them. At such a close range, Fang Hao could feel the fury in the Matriarch¡¯s eyes. The body of the Matriarch started to wriggle violently. Its tail was posed at a strange angle towards the skeletal troops. From the huge belly of the Matriarch, the wriggling speed was rapidly increasing. The next second. The tail spewed out a massive amount of Iron-Eating Worms, shooting towards them like a cloud covering the sky. Fang Hao stood at the third row. Seeing the worm swarm, as if sprayed out by a high-pressure water gun, his face instantly changed. Although the skeletons weren¡¯t afraid of these worms, He could feel a wave of nausea rising within. ¡°Raise the shields.¡± The spearmen in the first and second rows raised their wooden shields. p,p! The worms struck the wooden shields, making frequent collision noises. ¡°Spearmen, go kill the Matriarch, the rest of you, clear the worms.¡± Fang Hao issued orders after avoiding the spray attack. Ignoring the worms around them, the spearmenunched an attack on the Matriarch. The others, on the other hand, started to clear out the Iron-Eating Worms in various ways.. Chapter 65 - 65, Pink Pig Man 1 Chapter 65:, Pink Pig Man 1 Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter. All the worms in the cave had been exterminated. After the Skeleton Spearman killed the queen worm, a silver treasure box was found at the back of the nest. They made a small discovery. After leaving the mine, the skeletons also brought out the silver treasure box. They ced it in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Clear out the mine, carry out all the bodies and bones for incineration,¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The skeletons began to divide the tasks amongst themselves. Some nearby chopped wood, while others entered the mine to transport all the corpses and bones out, preparing for a burning. Fang Hao himself, came to the treasure box and opened it directly. [Reward: Iron Round Shield Blueprint, Iron Pickaxe Blueprint, Iron Sheet Blueprint, Warfire Coins+65] Upon seeing the rewards, Fang Hao¡¯s pupils brightened slightly. Every reward from this treasure box was iron-rted blueprints. [Iron Round Shield: Wood 12, Metal Components 5, Iron te 2.] (Description: The round shield of wood is covered with ayer of sturdy iron skin, improving the defensive power and toughness of the shield.) Not too shabby. The iron round shield can perfectly rece the current hardwood shield. Enhance the defence of the infantry. [Iron Pickaxe: Wood 2, Iron 2.] The blueprint for the iron pickaxe was something Fang Hao had been looking for. The demand of it exceeded even that of weapon and equipment blueprints. The mining speed of the stone pickaxe was too slow, and it was worn out easily due to its low durability. Now with the iron pickaxe, the work efficiency of thebouring skeletons can be greatly improved. Also, these iron axes and iron pickaxes are very popr items and can be sold at good prices. [Iron te: Cast Iron Piece 2.] (Description: The processed iron te is an important material for forging finished ironware.) The appearance of the iron te was a pleasant surprise for Fang Hao. The trade deal with the Bronze Bull, includes the iron te as one of the essential materials for the manufacture of the defence set. Unexpectedly, the blueprint for the iron te was obtained here. As for the cast iron pieces required for synthesizing iron tes, although there were no clues yet, Fang Hao was not in a hurry. The delivery time vowed to Bronze Bull is still far away, and there¡¯s plenty of time. While Fang Hao was checking the rewards. All the corpses of the animals were set on fire. This was done to deal with the possible uncleaned worms hidden in the corpses. Might as well burn them all. The crackling mes consumed everything like a devouring dragon, enveloping all the corpses and turning them into ashes. The fire burned for more than an hour before it gradually died down. After letting the skeletons cover it with soil, Fang Hao led the team back. Passing by the pig-headed human vige, Fang Hao used God¡¯s Presence to change from the infantryman¡¯s body to the Skeleton Cavalry¡¯s body. [God¡¯s Presence Target, Skeleton Scout, Compatibility 65%.] With a puli on the rein, the skeleton horse reared high. The noise from the stables attracted the attention of the pig-headed humans outside. A pig-headed human cautiously walked in and respectfully asked, ¡°Is it Mr Fang Hao?¡± Earlier, the n Leader of the pig-headed humans had arranged for someone to invite Fang Hao to the n Leader¡¯s Hall. No matter how hard they tried tomunicate, these skeleton cavalrymen remained motionless like statues,pletely unresponsive. Having no other choice, they were asked to wait outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. He still couldn¡¯t differentiate the appearances of the pig-headed humans, but the one in front of him was definitely not Bolton. At a nce, the pig-headed man saw that the skeleton was truly speaking his legs trembled with fear. However, not forgetting the words of the n Leader, he quickly said with a Shaky gait, ¡°Respected Mr. Fang Hao, our n Leader has learned of your arrival, please follow me to the n Leader¡¯s Hall.¡± Oh? Fang Hao was taken aback, then replied, ¡°Lead the way!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, please follow me.¡± The pig-headed man replied, immediately leading the way. The vige was notrge, covering a small area, and they quickly reached the central area of the vige, the n Leader¡¯s Hall. ¡°n Leader, Mr. Fang Hao has arrived.¡± ¡°Hmm, please enter, Mr. Fang Hao.¡± Fang Hao went inside the building directly. Inside the hall, there was a female pig-headed person sitting. About one and a half meters tall, slightly plump, she was wearing a light blue gown with red flowers embroidered on the cor. Her skin was fair and she wore a gemstone ne around her neck. Though she was the most appealing pig-headed person Fang Hao had ever seen, the pig-headed image still did notply with human aesthetics. But it at least didn¡¯t cause disgust, resembling a pet pig. ¡°Honorable Mr. Fang Hao, good afternoon, I am Petty. I heard that you will be cleaning up the abandoned mine, do you need any assistance from us?¡± Petty asked softly. ¡¯ ¡°No need, the abandoned mine has been thoroughly cleaned. Before nightfall I will arrange for workers to start mining.¡± Fang Hao answered lightly. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s casual reply- ng! Petty, the n Leader, lost her bnce and directly fell from her chair. She quickly stood up. Her powdered white face flushed red instantly. She coughed lightly, then said, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Did you say you n to clean up the abandoned mine? That mine has been attempted by many tribes, but has always been impossible to mine, remaining deserted to this day.¡± She believed that she had heard him wrong or that Fang Hao had misspoke. How could it be possible that the news of Fang Hao¡¯s arrival was received in the morning, and the cleaning was done in the afternoon? ¡°No, the Iron-Eating Worms in the abandoned mine have been eliminated by me, and I will arrange for people to start miningter.¡± Fang Hao stated once more. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s second Confirmation- Petty was sure she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, disbelief and shock filled her eyes. He conquered their helpless abandoned mine so swiftly and simply? It was somewhat unbelievable. If it weren¡¯t for the undead skeleton standing before her, showing off strength and mystery, she would have thought that it was some joke. ¡°You¡¯re not joking? Ail the worms have been eliminated?¡± Petty inquired further. ¡°There is no reason to hide anything. If you wish to verify, you can arrange someone to check right now,¡± said Fang Hao with a calm tone, then he added, ¡°I have sole im over the mine. If you harbour any ill-intentions, I will take it as a provocative act.¡± At these words, Petty¡¯s facial expression stiffened somewhat. She could hear the confidence in Fang Hao¡¯s tone. This kind of confidence, was confidence in his own strength, and an indifference to the Pigmen Tribe. ¡°No, of course, not,¡± Petty hurried to defend. The atmosphere at that moment was somewhat awkward. Petty had invited Fang Hao because she learned about his n to clean up the mine and had wanted to assist while benefitting from it. However, to her surprise, he had directly mentioned that the mine was already cleaned up. Moreover, he had dered his ownership forcibly. This left her in a difficult position. Just as she was about to say something, hurried footsteps came from outside the door. A pig-headed man rushed in, panting heavily. ¡°n Leader, it¡¯s bad, an army of tens of thousands of undead has suddenly appeared and is approaching the vige,¡± reported the pig-headed man wiping the sweat off his forehead and speaking anxiously. Petty was even more panicked, and urgentlymanded, ¡°Quick, quick get ready for battle.¡± Saying so, she wanted to go outside,pletely forgetting about Fang Hao who was sitting to her side. Seeing her about to rush out, Fang Hao tersely said, ¡°n Leader Petty, these are my troops, they won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Petty stopped in her tracks, her eyes showing more fear than surprise.. Chapter 66 - 66, Affiliated Village (Seeking Recommendations, ). _i Chapter 66:, Affiliated Vige (Seeking Rmendations,???? ). _i Trantor: 549690339 The tens of thousands strong skeleton army had caused quite a bit of panic. Even though Fang Hao had said he wouldn¡¯t attack the vige, the anxious pig-headed humans still shut their vige gates. As for Fang Hao, he was sitting in the great hall, watching a few pig-headed humans whispering in the distance. Upon finding out that Fang Hao¡¯s massive skeleton army had camped outside the vige Petty called several senior members of the tribe, iming there were important matters to discuss. Theypletely ignored Fang Hao and started quietly discussing amongst themselves. Some of them were arguing so fiercely that their faces turned red. They looked like freshly cooked pig heads. Thinking of pig head meat made Fang Hao feel a bit hungry. He wondered what Eira would cook for dinner. After all, after being busy all day, having a delicious meal was quite a luxury. The pig-headed humans didn¡¯t make Fang Hao wait for long. After their discussion, Petty came directly to Fang Hao, knelt down, and softly said, ¡°Honorable Lord Fang Hao, we hope to join your rank and be a subordinate vige to your territory.¡± The other pig-headed humans behind Petty also knelt down, lowering their heads in submission. The Pigmen Tribe was not strong and was somewhat weak. Fang Hao¡¯S territory was not far from the Pigmen Vige, and with mining ns in the near vicinity, Petty and all the Pigmen began to worry. On this continent, the only ironw was power. The battles between the Orc Tribes were endless. Even if Fang Hao currently doesn¡¯t show any hostility, what about in the future? Any small friction, mishandled, gave Fang Hao a reason to destroy them. By then, given the Pigmen Vige¡¯s power, it would only be a massacre. A one-sided, helpless massacre. Now, Petty only had two choices. First, migrate, taking all the vigers to find a new foothold and rebuild the vige. Second, yield to Fang Hao, be his subordinate vige, and let him have full control over their lives and deaths. But relocation was not an easy task. It was very likely that they would be plundered and attacked by other factions while looking for a new ce. Those who died would die, and the captives would be reduced to ves and sold. So, after several rounds of discussions, they chose the second option: to submit to Fang Hao. Seeing Petty kneeling in front of him, Fang Hao realized what the pig-headed humans had been discussing. ¡°What benefits does your joining bring to me?¡± Fang Hao counter-asked. Fang Hao was not really interested in the pig-headed humans. Skeleton soldiers, who neither eat nor drink, and work tirelessly, were his ideal type of soldiers. These pig-headed humans were not strong, their appearances did not fit his aesthetic, and having them associated with him would only hold back his development. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, all of the pig-headed humans felt a bit awkward. They had been debating the pros and cons of joining Fang Hao, but from their conversation, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t very willing to ept them. This was a case of their presence being offered up eagerly, yet the other party wasn¡¯t willing to take them in. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, may I say a few words?¡± Bolton at the back said softly. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Lord Fang Hao, your territory is immensely powerful, but mining ores at such a great distance still presents many difficulties; such as storage after mining the ores and interruptions from neighboring forces. These are all problems you¡¯ll face.¡± Bolton said softly. Bolton had been to Fang Hao¡¯s territory and knew that the journey was not short. Based on the distance, he proposed some potential issues that might arise. Upon hearing his words, Fang Hao was slightly moved. Bolton¡¯s words were not without reason. ¡°Continue,¡± Fang Haomanded. Bolton continued to say, ¡°The solution is quite simple, Lord Fang Hao. As long as you entrust these problems to us, the storage of ores and the defense and maintenance of the mine can all be resolved.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t respond, and the others also waited in silence. The solution Bolton suggested was to make the Pigmen Vige the outpost for ore mining. In the future, the mined ores could be stored in the vige, and they would be responsible for the maintenance of the mine and the defense against surrounding powers. Fang Hao couldn¡¯t always focus on the mines since his main interest was in his own territory. But to be honest, this was a pretty great idea. Fang Hao looked at everyone and said softly, ¡°Chief Petty, I would like to talk with you privately.¡± The female pig-headed human was taken by surprise and quickly said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The rest left, leaving only Fang Hao and Petty. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, you may speak now.¡± Petty felt a bit awkward at this moment. She and her people were nning to be Fang Hao¡¯s subordinate vige, but he didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in weing them. This made them feel a sting of rejection. ¡°Chief Petty, 1 can agree to your joining, and will arrange for troops to protect your vige, but I still can¡¯t fully trust you,¡± Fang Hao said quietly. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Petty wasn¡¯t sure whether to be happy or sad. It was clear from his tone that he was reluctant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Petty asked through gritted teeth. ¡°I need you to sign a ve Contract with me to ensure you won¡¯t do anything harmful to me,¡± Fang Hao said straightforwardly. Hearing this, Petty¡¯s face turned extremely pale. A ve Contract was not the same as being a subordinate. A servant bound by a contract could not disobey any order from their master, even if it was an order to die. They must obey. Once this contract was signed, she would be at Fang Hao¡¯s mercy. This left Petty in a dilemma and she didn¡¯t know what to choose. ¡öTil give you two minutes to think about it,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡ö¡¯No need, I will sign the ve Contract. I also hope that you, my lord, will not make things difficult for the other vigers,¡± Petty said directly. ¡°Well, you can still call me lord from now on. I won¡¯t tell others about the ve Contract,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± The reason Fang Hao only asked Petty to stay was to allow her to save face. Being a former chief and bing a ve to others was not a glorifying thing after all. [The Pigmen n vige has voluntarily be your subordinate vige. It can be confirmed in the Book of Lords.) Since Fang Hao was currently using God¡¯s Presence, he couldn¡¯t confirm it in the Book of Lords. ¡°Alright, you can exin to the vigers. I will visit in personter,¡± Fang Hao continued. In person? Petty was a little confused, she cautiously stole a nce at him then quickly lowered her head. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Petty responded. Fang Hao exited and returned to his skeleton army, and dismissed his God¡¯s Presence. Fang Hao sat up from bed. Picking up the Book of Lords from the bedside, he checked and indeed, the option to confirm the subordinate vige appeared. He immediately selected confirm. [The Pigmen Vige has be your subordinate vige. You can name the vige and control all resources of the vige.] Fang Hao didn¡¯t immediately rename the vige as he saw no need to do so. But being able to control all resources brought him immense joy. The Book of Lords was connected to their warehouse, allowing him to distribute and use all of the resources stored in the Pigmen Vige within his own territory whenever he wished. Which meant, as long as the iron ore was put into the warehouse, Fang Hao didn¡¯t need to transport it to his territory. He could process and use it through the Book of Lords. Simrly, he could use the resources from his territory in the Pigmen Vige through the Book of Lords. This all greatly highlighted the mining importance of the Pigmen Vige. [Unlocked New Blueprint: Stable Construction Blueprint..] Chapter 67 - 67, Division of Labor_l Chapter 67:, Division of Labor_l Trantor: 549690339 After bing a subordinate vige, a new blueprint was unlocked. With the horse stable, horses can now be raised there. When he opened the door and went downstairs, he saw Eira airing out the carpet. Upon seeing Fang Haoe out, she smiled sweetly, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao also smiled slightly. He had just seen a group of pig-headed humans, and now he was seeing the sweet and adorable Eira; such a pleasing sight. ¡°By the way, I have to go out for a while and mighte backte, so you eat first,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and have dinner together,¡± Eira said. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible.¡± Having said that, Fang Hao began to arrange manpower to prepare for the trip to the Pigmen Vige. First, he transferred back 500 skeletonborers and 10,000 skeletal soldiers from Shadowwind Castle. Once again setting out, he led the major forces to the Pigmen Vige. A few hourster. When Fang Hao arrived at the Pigmen Vige, it was already dusk and there were deep-red clouds rising at the horizon. Seeing another huge skeletal army approaching, the pig-headed humans in the vige were filled with shock and disbelief. Just how many troops did Fang Hao have? Each time he moved, he had over ten thousand. The n Leader had just announced that the vige had be a subordinate to Fang Hao. Some young pigmen didn¡¯t take it seriously, even full of resentment. They believed that submitting to Fang Hao was a sign of humiliation for the orcs. Yet, seeing Fang Hao bring another ten thousand soldiers of the undead again, they abandoned such thoughts. They could only pray that the submission goes smoothly and not anger Fang Hao into leveling their vige. The vige gate opened, and everyone was looking for Fang Hao. ¡°I am Fang Hao, where is your n Leader?¡± Fang Hao came forward from the center of the troops. Wait, what? All the weing pigmen were once again stunned, all turning to look at Bolton on the side. Wasn¡¯t Fang Hao a skeleton? How did he turn back into a human? Bolton had met Fang Hao before, immediately stepping forward and saying, ¡°Lord Fang Hao, our n Leader is waiting for you in his room. You can go straight there when you arrive.¡± Thinking about it, Fang Hao agreed; it would save others from seeing the signing of the ve Contract. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao went straight into Petty¡¯s room. The room was dimly lit. The afterglow of the sunset, streaming through the pink drapes, filled the room with an ambiguous mood. Petty was kneeling on the bed, her back turned towards the door. Her light blue robe was half off, revealing her fair back. From the side, you could see her two ample parts, half covered, supremely enticing. ¡°Lord, you may begin,¡± Petty said softly, turning her head. Oh no¡­ When Petty turned her head, all illusions shattered. ¡°Petty, there¡¯s absolutely no need for this,¡± Fang Hao quickly eximed. Even if Fang Hao thinks Petty is one of the cute types among the Pigmen n, it doesn¡¯t mean that his aesthetics have changed to this extent. Pigmen do not match Fang Hao¡¯s aesthetics, just as humans do not match those of the Pigmen n. Each side believes the other¡¯s appearance is peculiar and ugly. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Petty blushed even more and covered herself up, her face full of embarrassment. ¡°Lord, I¡­,¡± Her face flushed, Petty was hoping to offer herself to Fang Hao in order to ensure his kindness towards the vige. Only to be outright rejected by him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign the contract. I still have many things to deal with,¡± Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and turned to the contract page. The Book of Lords contained two ve Contracts in total. One was Eira¡¯s, the other was a nk contract purchased from Manim Tavern. ¡°Okay!¡± Petty pricked her finger lightly with a needle, and when the blood flowed out, she directly pressed it onto the contract. The contract wasplete. [Petty from the Pigmen n, your current loyalty to me is 65.] The initial loyalty is 65. It seems that Eira¡¯s initial loyalty was more than 50. It appears that Petty trusts himself quite a bit. ¡°Alright, dress up, we¡¯re going to the mine.¡± Fang Hao said. The contract ends. Fang Hao trusts the pig-headed humans more now too. Once Petty got dressed, they both left the room. Petty started summoning personnel to apany him to the mine. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords to create tools. [Pickaxe: 2 wood, 2 iron.] Set the production quantity to 10. [Hundred-fold Amplification triggered, you obtained 1010 pickaxes.] [Wagon: 22 wood, 8 hemp ropes.] Quantity: 10 [Hundred-fold Amplification triggered, you obtained 1010 wagons.] A thousand pickaxes and a thousand wagons appeared out of nowhere. It scared the pig-headed humans again. It¡¯s unclear who was the first one to kneel, but one after another, they all took a knee and bowed their heads in worship. In their minds, only a divine spirit could create so many things out of thin air. Even n Leader Petty, after bowing in worship, saw an increase in loyalty. [Petty from the Pigmen n¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 30, current loyalty is 95] Good heavens, there¡¯s some unexpected gain, huh. Petty¡¯s loyalty just shot up 30 points, reaching 95. Once everything was prepared. The two of them each lead their own group and started to head towards the abandoned mine. Standing in front of the now safe mine, Fang Hao said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the mining and transportation, you just have to maintain the road between the vige and the mine, and the mine¡¯s defense.¡± The mining is taken care of by the skeleton workers, and the transportation by the skeleton wolves. What the Pigmen n needs to do is to smoothen the road between the vige and the mine, and set up mining defenses to prevent any future attacks from other forces. ¡°Yes, sir. I will arrange it immediately,¡± said Petty. As Petty went to assign work to the Pigmen, Fang Hao began giving his orders to the skeletons. ¡°You, pick up the pickaxes and mine the ore here,¡± Fang Hao ordered loud and clear. 500borer skeletons each grabbed a pickaxe and started mining in the mining area. ¡°Your next task is to patrol the vicinity and ensure the mine is safe,¡± Fang Hao arranged for another 2000 skeleton soldiers to be stationed near the mining area. The other forces or wild beasts don¡¯t know yet that the Iron-Eating Worms have been thoroughly eradicated. As time goes on, wild beasts will inevitablye near and bother the skeletons at work. Once everything was settled by Fang Hao, Pettypleted assigning tasks as well. He came over and said softly: ¡°Sir, arrangements have been made and work will begin first thing tomorrow.¡± Today is indeed a littlete to start any work. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back,¡± Fang Hao replied. They returned to the vige. Petty apanied Fang Hao for a walk around the vige. The Pigmen Vige is rather small and the vige level is fairly low. ording to Petty, they had moved here only a few years ago. Her father, the former n leader, died during a hunt and she consequently became the new leader. After taking office, she began to sell goods to the Manim Market. They wandered all around and inspected every building thoroughly. The buildings included the n Leader¡¯s Hall, the log walls, a warehouse, three pastures, a farm, a stable, and several dozen ordinary residences of the Pigmen. Out of all these, Fang Hao was most impressed by the stable. The stable raised more than a dozen adult and young horses. After the vige became a subsidiary vige, the building blueprint for a stable was unlocked. From the pastures and the stable, it could be seen that the Pigmen were skilled in raising livestock. The livestock they raised were all quite well, fairly healthy. After walking around the vige, Fang Hao began the process of upgrading the Pigmen Vige.. Chapter 68 - 68, Wooden Spinning Wheel (Seeking Chapter 68:, Wooden Spinning Wheel (Seeking Rmendations, Favorites¡­) 1 Trantor: 549690339 ording to the rules, Fang Hao can freely use the resources of the subsidiary vige, but Petty needs Fang Hao¡¯s consent to use them. In a sense, this vige is now Fang Hao¡¯s vige. Petty is more like a temporary manager, acting as the vige chief. Therefore, upgrading the vige and increasing its defense level is a must. Upon this thought, Fang Hao upgraded the vige immediately. He upgraded the walls to a level three and set up arrow towers at each of the four corners. He then upgraded all the buildings inside the vige to a level three as well. Unlike the subsidiary territories, the building level of a subsidiary vige can¡¯t surpass the region¡¯s level, it can only be upgraded to level three. Petty watched the vige expand and upgrade with an excited look on her face. This recent round of upgrades had elerated the vige¡¯s development by several years. ¡°My Lord¡­¡± Petty¡¯s eyes sparkled with awe. Even though the human in front of her was still rather ugly, it didn¡¯t hinder her admiration and respect towards him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to leave soon. I¡¯ll leave some soldiers here for defense, how many do you think will be required?¡± Fang Hao whispered. Fang Hao still needed to return to his ownnd. He would leave some troops at the Pigmen Vige for routine patrols and defenses, but the specific amount would require Petty¡¯s opinion. The other pig-headed humans in the vige were still somewhat resistant to the undead. ¡°My Lord, these undead soldiers¡­ Can they obey orders?¡± Petty asked after some thought. If Fang Hao left and the undead soldiers lost control, they could potentially wipe out the entire vige. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before I leave I will give them orders. Besides me, they will follow yourmands,¡± Fang Hao reassured Petty in a gentle voice. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, then let¡¯s leave 1000 soldiers. They will be responsible for the vige¡¯s safety,¡± Petty suggested. The vige was notrge, and 1000 troops were more than enough to defend it. ¡°Okay.1¡® Fang Hao appointed 1000 skeleton infantrymen and gave them the order to obey Petty¡¯smands, besides his own. When everything was in order, Fang Hao started his journey back to his ownnd with the remaining skeleton soldiers. When he returned to his territory, the moon was high in the sky. The skeleton army carried torches throughout the journey, and many wild beasts closely followed them in the dark. But as the troops advanced, the beasts would run away. Following for a while, once they neared Fang Hao¡¯s territory the beasts dispersed. Only returning to the wooden pce, Eira heard his arrival and rushed out to greet him. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Eira leapt into Fang Hao¡¯s arms. Just like a kitten who has been waiting for its owner at home, she was slightly cautious and somewhat reproachful. Fang Hao smiled lightly, stroking her ears. ¡°Sorry for beingte, I was busy,¡± he said. [Eira of the Rabbitmen n¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 8 points. Current loyalty is 98.] What? Simply by stroking her ears, he¡¯d gained 5 points of loyalty. Fang Hao gently stroked Eira¡¯s ears again. Eira lifted her head, her eyes filled with affection, ¡°Master¡­¡± With a loyalty of 98, Fang Hao could clearly feel Eira¡¯s reliance on him. A stark contrast from when he first purchased her. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a grown woman, stop acting like a child. Have you had dinner?¡± Fang Hao asked softly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare for you right away.¡± Eira loosened her grip and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. They had a simple meal. It was alreadyte, so they went straight back to their rooms. Lying on the bed, Fang Hao first called the Skeleton Giant Bat to patrol the surrounding areas of the territory. Only after being assured there were no dangers did hefortably go to sleep. The next day, when Fang Hao awoke, the sun was high in the sky. He had gone to bedte the previous night and Eira hadn¡¯t woken him up, so he ended up sleeping until noon. After getting dressed, he went downstairs and began to wash up. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Eira smiled as she said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao replied, drying his face. ¡°Just a moment, Master. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast right away. By the way, there¡¯s a skeleton merchant who arrived in our territory. He said to have a look at the market once you¡¯re awake.¡± Eira suddenly seemed to remember and hurriedly told him. The sudden appearance of the skeleton merchant gave Eira quite a scare. Fortunately, the skeleton merchant was quite polite. After introducing himself, he returned to the market area. The mention of the skeleton merchant made Fang Hao pause. He immediately nced at the wooden board in front of his gate that marked the time. As expected, it was the time that the skeleton merchant was supposed to arrive. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check him out,¡± Fang Hao said. While Eira went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Fang Hao quickly made his way to the market area. The undead zone within the market. Ruer, the skeleton merchant, was leaning on his cane, elegantly seated on a chair as he waited quietly. Seeing Fang Hao approaching, he rose to his feet and respectfully greeted, ¡°Good afternoon, my lord.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Ruer. I was uptest night, so I overslept a bit,¡± Fang Hao apologized. ¡°Haha, no worries. Would you like to take a look at the goods now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruer tapped his cane on the ground again. A gloomy tunnel leading to the crypt opened once again, and the bone racks rose. On the racks were six items as usual. [Leather Vest Blueprint (White)]Price: 5 Warfire Coins. [Wooden Spinning Wheel Blueprint (Green)]Price: 20 Warfire Coins. [Forge Structure Blueprint (Green)]Price: 25 Warfire Coins. [Advanced Hero Contract (Blue)]Price: 50 Warfire Coins. [Viscera Jar (Green)jPrice: 50 Warfire Coins. [nk Map]Price: 2 Warfire Coins. (Time left for the merchant¡¯s stay: 2 hours 12 minutes.) Looking at the blueprints this time, Fang Hao was very satisfied. Indeed, shopping is the quickest way to fulfil one¡¯s needs. This time, he obtained many blueprints. ¡°Mr. Ruer, I¡¯ll take all of the goods this time,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. He took out 152 Warfire Coins from his pocket and handed them to Ruer. ¡°Thank you for your generosity.¡± Ruer unhooked all the blueprints from the shelves and handed them to Fang Hao one by one. The market was in its early stages, and the items for sale were all ordinary goods. Of course, Ruer also had a good impression of Fang Hao. He was decisive, and he bought all the goods every time he saw them. With all the goods cleared from the shelves, Ruer slowly returned to his crypt, ¡°Goodbye, my lord.¡± ¡°Goodbye Mr. Ruer, 1 look forward to your next visit.¡± Ruer gracefully bowed, and the crypt slowly closed. After bidding farewell to the skeleton merchant. Fang Hao began to examine the properties of the goods he had purchased this time. [Leather Vest (White): Iron 3, Leather 5.] There¡¯s a difference between a vest and a saddle. A saddle is a seat ced on a horse¡¯s back to increase riding stability. A vest, on the other hand, is a type of armor. It provides the horse with ayer of protection, enhancing its defence. It tends to be used more bybat horses. With the vest blueprint, he could boost thebat capability of his territory¡¯s cavalry. He decided not to rush the production and continued to the next blueprint. [Wooden Spinning Wheel Blueprint (Green): Wood 22, Metal Parts 5, Hemp Rope 3.] (Description: An important tool for making fabrics..) Chapter 69 - 69, Ogre’s Stronghold—1 Chapter 69:, Ogre¡¯s Stronghold¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 | The spinning wheel seemed to be rted to the tailoring industry. These were far off for Fang Hao, so he didn¡¯t hurry to craft them. [Forge Furnace: Stone 12, y 5.] (Description: Let the furnace burn, where metal can be smelted into metal blocks.) Metal blocks! Seeing the introduction, Fang Hao was ted. Iron ingots were the necessary materials for making iron tes, Fang Hao has always been keen on obtaining an iron block method. Unexpectedly, it was not synthesized by blueprint, but it needed to be smelted in a forge. After looking at its characteristics, he immediately chose an empty spot on the left side of the Lord¡¯s hut to start constructing. Then, a forge furnace built from stone and y waspleted. [Forge Furnace] [Raw Material: Iron 5] [Product: Cast Iron Blocks (15 minutes required)] (Description: You can obtain processed metal objects by heating, it is used for manufacturing and alchemy materials.) Aha! So that¡¯s how to get the cast iron blocks. Fang Hao made five more forges. ¡°Hey, you guys will be in charge of making the forges from now on.¡± Fang Hao randomly selected a few lucky skeletons to take care of the forges. It takes 5 minutes for each cast iron block to be made in the forge, and Fang Hao cannot just stand there watching, so he had to leave it to the skeletons to operate. The stopped skeleton stiffly turned around. It looked at the forge and went to the warehouse to put in the iron ore. Seeing that the skeletons could properly use the forge, Fang Hao felt relieved, And continued to look at the [Advanced Hero Contract (Blue)]. [Advanced Hero Contract (Blue)] (Description: An advanced ve contract that can be signed with the highest blue hero contract.) He already had two ve contracts. This time, he actually got the hero contract, which can be signed with a blue hero. It¡¯s pretty good. He saved the contract in the Book of Lords, not knowing when it mighte in handy. The remaining items had all appeared before. Fang Hao knew their use. After checking the properties of all the items, Fang Hao went to the ranch area. Yesterday, after taking in the Pigmen Vige as a vassal vige, he unlocked the blueprint of the stables. After building it, he could raise horses in the stables. Choosing a suitable ce, he began to build. [Level 1 Stable: Wood 720, Stone 4.50, Straw 350, Hemp Rope 180.] (Description: Used for the breeding and training of horses.) After building the stables, Fang Hao continued to upgrade them. Due to the need for bricks at level 4, he could only upgrade the stable to level 3 for now. The territory is currently divided into three areas. The city center, military district, and breeding district. The city center includes the Lord¡¯s Hut, Warehouse, Guardhouse, Viscera Museum, and the recently built Forge. The military district has the Underground Cemetery, Burial Grounds, Corridor of the Dead, and the Skeleton Conversion Field. The breeding district has the Ranch, Spiritual Field, and Stables. All three districts are ced in different locations, they do not interfere with each other. Fang Hao¡¯s territory is a little different from others¡¯ territories. Other races need to build residential houses for farmers and soldiers, most of the space in their territory would be upied by civilian buildings. But Fang Hao didn¡¯t need to do this, there were only he and Eira in the territory, they couldn¡¯t even fill one Lord¡¯s Hut. Hero Nelson lived in the Viscera Museum and needed no separate dwelling ce. So, even though he had these buildings, most of the territory was still empty, which looked exceptionally barren. Having finished all these, Eira had cooked the meal and was calling Fang Hao to eat. While eating, Fang Hao checked the regional channel again. He wanted to see everyone¡¯s progress. ¡°How¡¯s that guy who got attacked yesterday doing? I haven¡¯t heard from him all day.¡± ¡°I guess things don¡¯t look promising. If my territory were destroyed one day, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised either.¡± ¡°Maybe I should buy some weapons from Fang Haoter, to increase my defense.¡± Although they had survived the beastly blood boil, their safety hadn¡¯t improved at all. On the contrary, with the disappearance of the protective shield, more and more territories were being discovered by the local forces and were being obliterated. For a while, not only did the weapons in Fang Hao¡¯s hands sell like hotcakes, but even the meats that were difficult to sell a few days ago also started selling well. ¡°Yesterday, a dozen or so refugees came to my territory seeking to join.¡± ¡°Damn, what good luck, freebor.¡± ¡°What good luck, my ass! These folks don¡¯t seem like refugees at all, more like a gang of bandits. I only have a little over ten vige militiamen, I have a bad feeling about this.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you let them join then? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll ughter you?¡± ¡°I regret it too. I didn¡¯t realize it at the time. I need to get more Soul Crystals to recruit more soldiers, just in case.¡± Seeing this, Fang Hao remembered the Pigmen Vige he had taken in yesterday. This is not a game. The digitization of the world only makes it easier for the Lords who have crossed over to understand this world. The native inhabitants are no less intelligent than you, and even understand this world better than you do. Therefore, contracts like the ve Contract that restricts the other party are especially important. At least after the contract is signed, they won¡¯t make harmful decisions. He quickly finished his meal. Many Lords privately messaged Fang Hao, asking for custom-made iron axes, iron spears, and other weapons and tools. Fang Hao made some directly and put them up for sale to them. Only when everyone was generally well-off could he, as a merchant, exchange for better and rarer resources. Otherwise, if everyone was poor except him, all he could exchange for would bemon resources like stones and wood. Next, Fang Hao had to deal with his own business. Today, his n was to explore the second map he got: the Ogre base. He opened the map on the Book of Lords to check the exact location. The base was to the west of his territory, which was the direction of the Lost Wooden Spirit he had encountered before. It was just further away. After getting everything sorted, Fang Hao went straight back to his room. After lying down on his bed, he used God¡¯s Presence to enter one of the skeleton cavalrymen. [God¡¯s Presence target, Skeleton Scout, Compatibility 65%.] This time Fang Hao took a Skeleton Giant Bat with him and headed towards the Ogre base. With a tter of hooves, he galloped all the way. He didn¡¯t pay any mind to the beasts he encountered along the way, he just rushed straight towards his destination. Two hourster. As he neared the Ogre base, he pulled the reins and halted the skeleton horse. This ce was mainlyposed of rugged terrain, surrounded by mountains, forming a kind of depression in thendscape. From afar, he could see the Ogre base. Chaotic buildings, and huge figures moving around. Fang Hao needed information, so he used God¡¯s Presence again to change targets. He transferred to the Skeleton Giant Bat on the horse¡¯s back. Heunched into the air, flying towards the Ogre¡¯s base. From a bird¡¯s-eye view, he could get a clear picture of the entire base. The base was built against a mountainside, andcked any form of defensive facilities like walls. Apart from the crude and decaying tents, there were bones strewn on the ground and various skulls impaled on stakes. [Ogre (Tier 7)] Ogres, with their corpulent and enormous figure, stood about three meters tall. They only wore a piece of loincloth and wielded a giant mace. They were Tier 7 troops. Perched on the mountain ridge, the Skeleton Giant Bat counted the number of enemies. The headcount was not small, there were around fifty Ogres. Once he had finished tallying the count, Fang Hao didn¡¯t linger. He flew back to the side of the skeleton cavalryman and ordered him to return to the territory.. Chapter 70 - 70, Battle Ogre (Seeking recommendation tickets...)._l Chapter 70:, Battle Ogre (Seeking rmendation tickets¡­)._l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao deactivated his God¡¯s Presence mode and sat up in bed. He walked straight out of the lord¡¯s cabin. The existence of more than 50 seventh-tier troops was unexpected for Fang Hao. No wonder there were no tribes near the ogre base. They must have either been annihted long ago. Ending up as food in the bellies of the ogres. Even Fang Hao felt some hesitation at this point. Destroying the ogre base would result in heavy casualties. It was uncertain whether this was worthwhile. Just as Fang Hao was deep in thought, a worker skeleton walked by him, carrying in its hands newly-finished iron castings. Seeing the iron castings, a light bulb seemed to go off in his head. That¡¯s right, he still had the newly-acquired equipment blueprint. Once all the troops upgrade their equipment and increase their defense, heavy losses may not necessarily be incurred. With this thought in mind, Fang Hao¡¯s confidence surged once again, and he decided to face off against these ogres. He checked the manufacturing column. He had received three types of new equipment blueprints. [te Armor (green), Arm Bracers (green), Small Iron Round Shield (green).] A total of three green-level blueprints. The blueprints for the te armor and arm bracers were obtained from the Bronze Bull. Since he previously did not have any iron te blueprints, he didn¡¯t upgrade the equipment. In the chest he obtained from attacking the mine yesterday, he got blueprints for a small iron round shield and ferrous metal production. [te Armor: 12 leather, 6 iron, 4 iron tes.] [Arm Bracers: 5 leather, 3 iron, 2 iron tes.] [Small Iron Round Shield: 12 wood, 5 metal parts, 2 iron tes.] The skeleton soldiers responsible for territorial security numbered 54,000, and were assigned to patrol the area around the territory. Moreover, Fang Hao still had 18,867 Wriggling Spines unused. If Fang Hao desired, he could summon a sea of undead to wipe out all enemies. Of course, up to now, there hasn¡¯t been a need to use all the wriggling spines. For the time being, he would equip the 54,000 skeleton soldiers. He would produce 60,000 sets of equipment, including for the troops stationed at Pigmen Vige and Shadowwind Castle. There were 174 iron casts in the warehouse. He would start by producing iron tes. [Iron te: 2 iron casts.] All were made, totaling 87. [Hundred-fold Ergement triggered, obtained 8,787 iron tes.] Materials were sufficient, so he proceeded with equipment production. He set the production number for te Armor, Arm Bracers, and Small Iron Round Shield to 600 each. [Hundred-fold Ergement triggered, obtained 60,600 te Armors.] [Hundred-fold Ergement triggered, obtained 60,600 Arm Bracers.] [Hundred-fold Ergement triggered, obtained 60,600 Small Iron Round Shields.] In an instant, numerous green lights appeared in the territory, making it appear as if the sky was falling. Piles of equipment filled every corner around Fang Hao. The quantities were muchrger than those obtained from any prior ergement. Even Eira, who was in the cabin, heard the sound of iron armor shing, and she peekily looked out to investigate. Fang Hao casually picked up some of the equipment to inspect it. The te armor and arm bracers were leather armor wrapped in iron ting to improve their defensive properties. The small iron round shield was a wooden shield covered with iron ting. In short, the addition of these three pieces of equipment, increased the overall defense of the soldiers by more than double. This would allow them to exert greaterbat power in battle. Once equipment production wasplete, Fang Hao activated God¡¯s Presence again, took possession of a skeleton cavalry, and gathered all the soldiers nearby to upgrade their equipment. After all the soldiers had changed their equipment, Fang Hao immediately set out an army of 30,000 infantry, and 2,000 skeleton warriors armed with light crossbows, for a total force of 32,000. Fang Hao returned to his room and used God¡¯s Presence to possess a skeleton soldier. Leading an army of ten thousand, they marched imposingly away from their territory, heading for the ogre stronghold. Three hourster. As the troops approached the stronghold, the frequently appearing nomadic animals were nowhere to be seen. Aside from the rustling of the leaves when the breeze blew, not a hint of bird song or insect chirp could be heard. ¡°These ogres really are not to be trifled with. Even the birds dare not to approach.¡± Fang Hao looked around and muttered softly. Indeed it was so. Rank 7, was the highest rank of soldier Fang Hao had encountered since crossing over. Neither the Orc Tribe nor themon Tauren warriors at Manim Market had reached this level. Add to this the brutal and gluttonous nature of the ogres, turning the surrounding area into an isted zone without any beasts or viges. The team continued to advance quickly, the iron armor of the soldiers clinking with friction. Soon, they had advanced to a position not far from the stronghold. The scale of the army, tens of thousands strong, also drew the attention of the ogres. They rose from the ground one by one, huge clubs in hand. Amidst their roars, more than 50 colossal ogresunched an attack. The earth shook, leaves scattered in all directions. ¡°Archers, fire at will!¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!! Dense iron arrows whistled out, yet the ogres blocked their heads with their massive arms, their footsteps never hesitating for a moment. Several ogres were promptly riddled with arrowheads, and blood flowed from their bodies and arms. When the ogres were still five hundred meters away, Fang Hao issued themand for a full attack. ¡°Everyone attack, kill them all.¡± At the same time, Fang Hao blew the War Horn. Circle after circle of faint ripples enveloped all the skeleton soldiers, amplifying their movement speed and attacks. Rumble, rumble, rumble!! The thirty-thousand-strong skeleton corps mobilized. Their footsteps gradually quickened, and finally, they were running full tilt, charging towards the oing ogres. Boom!! A loud crash. The skeleton soldier in the lead was hit by the ogre¡¯s massive club. Like a kite with its string cut, it flew backwards,nding beside Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the skeleton in front of him, which was still wobbling in an attempt to stand up again. Its te armor, however, had already caved in, forming an eye-catching dent. The skeleton soldier seemed to have not suffered much damage, he shook his head, paused for two seconds, and then continued to attack the ogre. It seemed that the te armor yed a significant role. If it was still wearing the previous simple leather armor, this skeleton, when hit, would definitely be crushed to pieces. Boom, boom, boom!! With each swing of their clubs, a number of skeleton soldiers were sent flying, crushed to pieces. But the number of skeleton soldiers was like a swarm of locusts in a gue, fearlessly charging and attacking the target in front of them. Fang Hao didn¡¯t just watch the battle, he unsheathed his iron sword and joined the melee. St, st!! The skeleton soldiers desperately swung their weapons, but the ogres had thick skin and dense flesh. Although they were only wearing a covering cloth, it was difficult to inflict lethal damage on them. In contrast, with each swing of the ogre¡¯s wooden club, several skeletons were sent flying and crushed into piles of broken bones. Fang Hao slid forward, dodging to the side of an ogre. With two quick shes, he left two cut marks on the ogre¡¯s sturdy, hairy thigh. ¡°This won¡¯t work, going on like this.¡± Seeing that the battle turning into a tug-of-war, Fang Hao began to consider other strategies. At that moment, the ogre¡¯s covering cloth caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. Then, he revealed a cold smirk. ¡°You may have thick skin, but I don¡¯t believe ¡®it¡¯ is as thick.¡± Before his words fell, Fang Hao thrust his sword towards the ogre¡¯s groin.. Chapter 71 - 71, Troll Brewing Barrel l Chapter 71:, Troll Brewing Barrel l Trantor: 549690339 St! The sound of a de piercing through flesh resounded. The ogre that was previously in a frenzy, roaring and wielding a massive club, suddenly stiffened. It copsed to the ground, emitting a painful howl. Its heart-wrenching screams filled the sky, attracting the attention of all the ogres. The skeletons naturally wouldn¡¯t pass up this perfect opportunity. Theyunched an attack at the copsed ogre. A barrage of shield strikes, like an intense rain, continuously battered the ogre¡¯s head. The small chance of causing dizziness, due to the frequent attacks, urred more often. Causing the howls to sound intermittently. Fang Hao flicked the blood off his sword, nced at the weak points of all the ogres, and said solemnly, ¡°Aim for their groin.¡± The ogres may not understand Fang Hao¡¯snguage. But they could feel the focus of Fang Hao¡¯s gaze. Coupled with seeing the ogre whose groin was gushing blood, their faces turned ashen, and their legs clenched tightly together. The skeletons heard Fang Hao¡¯smand. They stopped hacking wildly, and whether they had a sword or spear, they aimed from all angles, attacking the ogre¡¯s groin. Even if the ogres tried to defend, they could not cover all fronts. For a moment, all the ogres had suffered attacks on their lower bodies, their howls filled the atmosphere. The battle between the two sidessted for more than an hour. In the end, it was the skeleton army who relied on their sheer numbers to secure final victory. They killed all the ogres. Fang Hao looked at the scene before him and shook his head slightly. The ogres¡¯ bodiesy scattered about, and each one had sustained varying degrees of damage to their groin, blood flowing everywhere. The skeletons¡¯ losses were even more severe, with shattered craniums and broken limbs littered across the ground. Some skeletons¡¯ bodies were even ttened into an iron pancake along with their armor, pasted to the ground. Fang Hao let out a sigh. In this battle, about 8,000 skeletons had died. In addition, many of the surviving skeletons were badly damaged. ¡°2,000 of you follow me; the rest clean up the battlefield.¡± Fang Hao gave his orders loudly. All the skeletons began to move again, starting to clean up the battlefield. Fang Hao, apanied by a few skeletons, strode straight into the ogres¡¯ir. The ogres¡¯ dwelling ce was akin to a massive garbage dump. The entire campsite was littered with foul and murky water, skulls of various species hoisted high on wooden stakes, hanging like grandiose banners in mid-air. ¡°Dismantle all the tents and gather up the beast skins.¡± After looking at several tents, Besides the beast skins on the ground, there was nothing but beds. Of course, there was nothing else to collect. Following Fang Hao¡¯s orders, the skeletons began to tear down these crude shelters, bringing out all manner of beast skins. Fang Hao continued the search. Such a stronghold, with powerful 7th order ogres, surely wouldn¡¯t be without a treasure chest. With the skeletons searching and dismantling tents along the way, they finally found a golden treasure chest in a tent by a broken wall. Fang Hao took a deep breath and opened the golden chest. ¡°Acquired: Construction Blueprint for Stone Processing Factory (Green), Blueprint for Trolls¡¯ Brewing Barrel (Blue), 11 Troll Stones, 120 Warfire Coins.¡± The gold chest from the ogres was quite rewarding. A green construction blueprint and a blue crafting blueprint were found. ¡°Stone Processing Factory: Wood 2200, Stone 1800, Thatch 550, Leather 320, Rope 400.¡± ¡°Description: Through processing, the excavated stone can be made into squared bricks.¡± Yeah! Upon seeing this description, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. The halt in all construction works was due to the dearth of stone bricks. Consequently, aside from special positions, all thebouring skeletons were assigned to dismantle the buildings in Shadowwind Castle for their stone bricks. The progress of this work was extremely slow. Now that he had obtained the blueprint for the Stone Processing Factory, he could arrange for workers to start producing squared bricks upon returning. He continued to examine the second blueprint. This was the first blue blueprint that he had acquired from opening a treasure chest. [Troll Brewing Barrel: Wood 120, Hardwood nks 50, Metal Parts 22, Iron 5, Iron tes 12, Essence of Wine 2.] (Description: A gigantic wine barrel crafted by alcohol-loving trolls. Simply add ingredients and clean water into the barrel, and you can enjoy pure wine.) Holy moly! With this barrel, couldn¡¯t I open a tavern? Just add the ingredients and clean water, and it will automatically transform into wine. That¡¯s way too convenient. Currently within my territory, Eira is responsible for preparing food, and she does a pretty good job. But all we have to drink every day is boiled clean water. I have missed the taste of beverages more than once. With this barrel, it could solve the problem of drinks. I just don¡¯t know how the wine tastes. Does it cater to human taste? After reading the information of the blueprint, I continue to check the Troll Stone. [Troll Stone] [Category: Ore] (Description: A rare ore containing the wild beliefs of trolls.) Yet another unique ore. I¡¯d better stash it away for now, who cares if it¡¯s usefulter. After checking the awarded items. The skeletons have alsopleted their tasks. The battlefield was cleaned up, and this foothold waspletely ttened. The scattered bones were buried by the skeletons who dug a pit. ¡°Load the wagon, bring back all the spoils, especially the bodies of the ogres.¡± Fang Hao shouted loud. Upon death, the ogres dropped 12 Wriggling Spines. But more importantly, Fang Hao desired the ogres¡¯ bodies. By throwing the ogres¡¯ bodies into the Skeleton Conversion Field, he could have his own three-meter tall troops. He could summon them by using up the Wriggling Spines. Swiftly the skeletons loaded the wagon and tied up everything with hemp ropes. The main force took all the spoils and began to return to the territory. Unimpeded along the way, therge group made it back to the territory. Fang Hao withdrew from the God¡¯s Presence state and left the lord¡¯s hut. He first incorporated the two blueprints and tossed 120 Warfire Coins into his own moneybox. He then coordinated the skeletons to categorize the spoils. The bodies of the 50 ogres were dumped into the Skeleton Conversion Pool for transformation. Whether it¡¯s because the ogres¡¯ level is high or they just have tough hides, each body required ten minutes to transform. While waiting for the transformation toplete, Fang Hao went to check on the brick production. Thanks to the relentless efforts of the skeletons, 127 units of bricks were avable. Things that have been built are really not that easy to dismantle. Fortunate for Fang Hao, he obtained the blueprint of a stone processing factory. In the previously designated industrial area, he chose a piece of vacantnd to build the factory. As the light faded, the building waspleted after 10 minutes. [Stone Processing Factory] [ce: 0/5 workers.] [Raw material: Stone 2] [Production: Bricks] (Description: Through processing, mined stone can be made into regr bricks.) Fang Hao immediately selected five skeletons. Three spontaneous skeletons entered the factory while the other two went to the warehouse to bring stone materials to the factory. The setup of the factory waspleted. The first ogre body was also sessfully converted in the Skeleton Conversion Field. Fang Hao immediately stepped forward and checked the attributes. [Skeleton Troll (Tier 5)] Chapter 72 - 72, Skeleton Troll (Well, you know... votes and stuff.) _1 Chapter 72:, Skeleton Troll (Well, you know¡­ votes and stuff.) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Skeleton Troll (Tiers) Faction: Undead Racial Characteristics: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to Light. Skills: Fleshless Body, Brutal Cleave Innate Abilities: Intermediate Mastery in Combat, Intermediate Mastery in Defense. Fleshless Body: (Passive Skill) It reduces physical damage received by 35%. Brutal Cleave: (Active Skill) Strikes the target, increasing damage by 15% and has a knockback effect on smaller targets. (Note: The skeletal soldier transformed from a corpse still retains its characteristics and attack methods from when it was alive.) The transformed Skeleton Troll dropped from a Tier 7 creature to Tier 5. Still being almost three meters tall with a towering physique, its snow-white skeleton is now exposed without any covering cloth. It has be the highest tiered and best attribute soldier in Fang Hao¡¯s hands. While the Fleshless Body skill seems to be an Undead skill, it is also rted to the Troll¡¯s abilities when it was alive. Fang Hao remembers clearly, the impact of physical attacks was minimal when facing the siege of the skeletal army. If not for some underhanded tricks employed by Fang Hao, his side might have suffered even greater losses. So the Fleshless Body skill, which reduces physical damage by 35%, ys an important role in closebat. No need to borate on the Brutal Cleave, Fang Hao witnessed it personally. Skeletal soldiers were sent flying or smashed into fragments. It can be said that this Skeleton Troll is a powerful soldier. Opening the conversion field manual page. Unlocked entries: Skeleton Orc Warrior (Tier 1), Skeleton Wolf Cavalry (Tier 2), Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3), Skeleton Troll (Tier 5). The four types of unlocked troops can all be recruited by Fang Hao via consuming Wriggling Spines. When thousands of Skeleton Trolls appear on the battlefield¡­ What kind of scene would that be on the battlefield? Thinking of this, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to find a target to test thebat power of the Troll army. While Fang Hao was thinking, the second Skeleton Troll was also sessfully transformed. The two enormous bodies stood before Fang Hao, waiting for his instructions on the spot. Fang Hao pped his forehead, ¡°Right, weapons, weapons¡­¡± In the previous battle, the Trolls¡¯ weapons were justrge wooden clubs. Because of their huge size, even a wooden club could be very destructive. Since those were just ordinary wooden clubs, they were not counted as spoils of war and brought back. So, what kind of weapons should he arrange for them now? Suddenly, Fang Hao thought of battle-axes. He had received a battle-axe order from the Bronze Bull. The Tauren are nearly 2.5 meters tall. Although they are not as tall as Trolls, they are quite close. The battle-axes that the Tauren use should be suitable for the Trolls. ¡°You, go to the warehouse and bring an axe.¡± Fang Hao pointed at one of the Skeleton Trolls and said. Last time, Fang Hao used a hundredfold amplification to make 3030 axes. He gave 3000 axes to the Bronze Bull and left 30 axes in the warehouse. These massive and heavy axes couldn¡¯t be used by the previous skeletal soldiers and had been left unused in the warehouse. Now it was time to see if the Skeleton Trolls could use them. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand. The Skeleton Troll went to the warehouse, brought back an axe, and returned. It needs to be said, the size of the axe matches the physique of the Troll perfectly. Especially since this is an official weapon, it is definitely far more destructive than a wooden club. [Battle-Axe (Green)] [Category: Battle-Axe] [Damage: Tier 3 Damage] (Description: Iron and blood, pain and roars, always dominate the battlefield.) ¡°Alright, you two, pick up the axes and patrol the territory.¡± said Fang Hao. Transforming ogres takes a decent amount of time, so waiting for all 50 ogres to appear is quite time-consuming. Once that¡¯s done, tasks need to be assigned en masse. Just finished handling that. Eira then moved her snow-white legs, walked over, and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Since I woke up prettyte today, most of my time was wasted on the road back and forth. After annihting the ogre hideouts, I returned to my territory at dusk. I settled down at the dining table, and Eira served dinner. Today¡¯s main course is steamed fish and oatmeal with sheep¡¯s milk. The spiritual field on my territory has already produced several mature crops. I also never stop trading for new crop seeds on the area channel and assign the skeleton workers to nt them. Simrly, the unicorns in the pasture have started to produce milk, allowing me to taste the long-anticipated sheep¡¯s milk. Ever since Eira arrived at my territory, I no longer have to worry about meals. Eira¡¯s cooking skills are quite decent. She tries different things every day. Even though the food is simple, she can always make a variety of vors. ¡°Master, try the steamed fish.¡± Eira picked up a piece of fish and fed it to me. Her cute face was full of anticipation, and her bunny ears trembled slightly. The fish was traded from someone else on the channel. Eira learned how to use chopsticks from me. I opened my mouth and allowed Eira to feed me. After chewing gently, Iplimented, ¡°Not bad, the taste is very good.¡± Hearing my praise, Eira¡¯s face blossomed into a smile, ¡°Master, eat more, it won¡¯t be good tomorrow if it¡¯s left.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± I smiled and said. After dinner. Eira began to clean up the dishes, and I, leaning on the bench, lightly patted my swollen belly. Yikes, I identally ate too much again. While resting, I opened the Book of Lords. It¡¯s not just to pass the time. I¡¯m nning to sell all the reced equipment. I listed 54,000 pieces of Simple Leather Armor and Hardwood Shield directly. I nned to exchange them for various resources and materials. As soon as 100,000 pieces of equipment were listed, the channel erupted. ¡°Holy shit! I¡¯m dumbfounded. Lord Fang Hao listed 100,000 pieces of equipment, I¡¯m bbergasted.¡± ¡°How is this possible? Even with blueprints, who has the raw materials for 100,000 sets of armor? This is impossible.¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible about it? Can the lord be the same as you?¡± ¡°I grabbed 20 sets. All my militia have them now. They are used, but the price is fair.¡± ¡°I also bought some. They clearly show signs of use. Do you think Lord Fang Hao¡¯s army has already reached tens of thousands? Otherwise, why are there so many used armors?¡± ¡°The one above me is smart, but how much food would you need for an army of tens of thousands? Even if you have enough Soul Crystals, you wouldn¡¯t have enough food.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the one without a brain, then exin why all the armors are used.¡± ¡°Okay, stop arguing. When I marry Lord Fang Hao, I¡¯ll tell you the answer.¡± The sale of my armor caused quite a stir in the channel. The squabble between those two subsided after they ran out of their 10 free chat opportunities and got reced by other chat content. The 50,000 sets of armor and 50,000 shields I listed also rapidly dwindled amidst the chatter. Even though these are vani armors, not everyone has them. I closed the Book of Lords and returned to my room. As Iy in bed, I used God¡¯s Presence again. The next second, I was directly in the body of the skeleton stationed at the Pigmen Vige.. Chapter 73 - 73, Bathroom 1 Chapter 73:, Bathroom 1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao left 1,000 skeleton soldiers in the Pigmen Vige. They were to assist in the defense of the vige. Fang Hao controlled the skeleton soldiers to descend from the city wall,ing face to face with the Pigmen n Leader, Petty. ¡°Petty, how is the progress?¡± Fang Hao walked up to him and softly asked. A skeleton approached head-on, suddenly speaking, startling Petty and making him tremble, his big ears rising. Then, he quickly realized that Fang Hao was once again using a spell to control the skeletons. ¡°My lord.¡± Petty hurriedly saluted, and the group of pig-headed humans behind him followed suit. ¡°Alright, take me to see your progress.¡± Fang Hao directly said. ¡°Yes, my lord, please follow me.¡¯1 Petty led Fang Hao out of the vige. After a 20-minute walk across the forest, they reached the mining area. Outside the mine, the construction of the wall has already started, along with simple wooden houses and Pigmen left on watch. ¡°Following your instructions, my lord, the defense wall has begun construction, and the roads are also being worked on.¡± Petty exined on the side. After officially bing a subject of Fang Hao, the Pigmen Vige experienced a significant development. The basic structures within the vige were upgraded by Fang Hao. You could say that it boosted the vige¡¯s development by several years. But these changes did not bring joy to the Pigmen. Instead, their hearts were filled with apprehension as they carefully carried out the tasks assigned by Fang Hao. This fear towards Fang Hao wasn¡¯t just because he was their lord, but more so because of his ability to control, the undead army, and his various peculiar abilities. The pig-headed-human hierarchy had private discussions about this matter. Was Fang Hao a human with special abilities, or was he an undead disguised as a human? No one could figure it out. But they all agreed on one thing: they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Fang Hao and give him an opportunity to dispose of their vige. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare ck off on the tasks assigned by Fang Hao. All of the men, women, and children in the vige were mobilized to construct defense walls and roads. Seeing Fang Hao silent, the pig-headed humans close by immediately became nervous. Their manners showing their fearfulness. ¡°Good, the progress isn¡¯t bad.¡± After a slight pause, Fang Hao softly spoke. Whew!! Suddenly, there were several relieved sighs from behind him. ¡°As long as my lord is pleased, we are just doing our jobs.¡± Petty stood by, speaking softly. ¡°Okay, arrange for people to go to the main territory tomorrow and bring back some household items for the residents.¡± Fang Hao spoke again. The standard of living in the Pigmen Vige wasn¡¯t high, given its nature as a small vige. After Fang Hao obliterated the Firede Tribe, he garnered thousands of sets of wooden beds and various furniture pieces. He sold some in the regional channel but still had leftovers. He nned to give these items to Pigmen Vige, which could improve their living environment. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Petty and the others looked bewildered. They quickly responded, ¡°Ah? Oh, okay. I¡¯ll arrange for people to go first thing in the morning.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying this, Fang Hao immediately dropped the God¡¯s Presence state. The uncontrolled skeleton¡¯s soul fire in its pupils was extinguished. After standing still for two seconds, it walked straight toward the direction of the Pigmen Vige, returning to its original position. ¡°n Leader, what does the lord mean by this?¡± An older pig-headed human asked, puzzled. Petty hurriedly waved his hand in dismissal and softly called, ¡°Bolton!¡± Bolton immediately stepped forward, ¡°n Leader.¡± ¡°Right, Bolton. You will take people to the main territory first thing tomorrow morning to collect the household items that the lord mentioned.¡± ¡°Yes, n Leader.¡± Bolton nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back then.¡± Petty quietly said, leading the rest of the Pigmen back to the vige. After dropping the God¡¯s Presence state, Fang Hao woke up from bed. He opened the window and looked at the sky outside. It was gradually getting darker. In a world withoutputers and smartphones, it was about the right time to go to bed. He wasn¡¯t sure whether or not it was a result of consuming the Magic Potion. In his original world, he was popr amongst mosquitoes. But in this world, he no longer had that concern. Even if mosquitoes appeared, he showed no signs of being bitten. Knock! Knock! Knock! The door was tapped lightly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re up. It¡¯s hot today, would you like me to prepare bathwater for you?¡± Eira¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door. This was due to her hearing Fang Hao¡¯s movements anding to remind him. Fang Hao thought a little, a bath sounded rather good. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master. Please wait a moment.¡± The sound of Eira¡¯s footsteps faded away. Soon after, when Fang Hao descended the stairs and arrived at the bathroom, warm water had already been prepared in the bathtub. Fang Hao shed his clothes andfortably sank into the tub. ¡°Ah, this is great.¡± Indeed, it must be said, Eira was very thoughtful; the water temperature was perfect. The bathroom filled with a faint steam. Creak! The bathroom door opened, and Eira, wearing a simple tube top and shorts, walked in. Her snow-white skin, beaded with droplets of mist, appeared even more translucent and lustrous. ¡°Master, let me help you cleanse your body.¡± As she said this, she stood by the tub, scrubbing Fang Hao¡¯s back. Fang Hao didn¡¯t utter a word, just enjoyed the gentle motions of the young girl. Both of them were clear about it, the rtionship between a master and a servant in this era. The intimate atmosphere continued for quite a while. After Fang Hao had finished bathing, Eira served him by helping him dress, her face flushed. Early the next day. Fang Hao was awakened by a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Eira opened the door and said, ¡°Master, Mr. Bolton has arrived with his people.¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯vee so early.¡± Fang Hao said, yawning and stretching. Eira walked into the room where she helped Fang Hao to dress properly. ¡°Master, what would you like for breakfast?¡± Eira asked softly. ¡°Something simple would do.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Alright.¡± With what had transpired the previous night. Eira attended to Fang Hao without the previous restraint and shyness, their rtionship had be much closer. After getting dressed and finishing his washing, Fang Hao walked directly into the manor house. From a distance, he saw Bolton leading a group of pig-headed humans, all waiting on a bench. Upon seeing Fang Hao, they hurriedly stood and bowed, ¡°Good morning, Lord.¡± Eira invited Bolton and his men to wait in the hall. However, the pigmen chose to wait outside, for the lord to awaken from his slumber. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the warehouse and see what you all need.¡± Fang Hao yawned and led the group towards the warehouse. Bolton nodded and led the other pigmen to follow closely behind Fang Hao. Thanks to Fang Hao¡¯s favourable impression of Bolton, his status in the Pigmen Vige had risen significantly. Outside of the vige¡¯s n leader and several elders, Bolton had the highest prestige. Plus, Fang Hao¡¯s domain was truly intimidating. Outside and within his domain, barring the bunny girl they¡¯d just seen, all that moved were well-equipped skeleton bones. This made the pigmen, who were already terrified of Fang Hao, even more apprehensive and cautious. After passing through several buildings, they arrived at arge open space enclosed by a fence. The open space was stacked with a variety of scavenged items as well as a massive amount of basic resources. ¡°Those beds and furniture there, I believe they¡¯re better than yours. Load them up, and you can take themter.¡± Fang Hao pointed out. Bolton and the others stared at the scene before them, their eyes wide. To collect so much furniture, how many tribes had their lord annihted? Upon further thought, their decision to surrender and pledge allegiance was indeed a wise one. ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± Bolton and the others expressed their gratitude and started to load the items onto the cart. ¡°By the way, have you guys already had breakfast? Would you like me to have breakfast prepared for you?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten, thank you for your concern, Lord.¡± Bolton promptly answered. They hadn¡¯t slept until now like Fang Hao. The journey from the Pigmen Vige to Fang Hao¡¯s domain took a few hours¡¯ travel. They¡¯d already eaten breakfast and set out from the vige at the crack of dawn. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, allowing them to load the items onto their carts themselves.. Chapter 74 - 74, Recruiting Trolls (Seeking recommendations...)._1 Chapter 74:, Recruiting Trolls (Seeking rmendations¡­)._1 Trantor: 549690339 After Fang Hao finished his breakfast. Bolton came over again, first he gave a small nod to Eira, then walked over to Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Sir, the n Leader asked me to share some intel with you.¡± Bolton began standing by Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°What kind of intel? Let¡¯s have it.¡± Fang Hao started to feel curious. He just contacted Petty the day before, but didn¡¯t hear anything about any intel. Yet in the morning, a message was delivered. ¡°This is it: to the west of the vige, there¡¯s a site held by a group of powerful elemental creatures,¡± Bolton said and then carefully observed Fang Hao. Checking to see whether he was interested. Surely enough, upon hearing the news, a gleam shot through Fang Hao¡¯s pupils. The news of the site was quite tempting for Fang Hao as he viewed it as a unique wilderness location. ¡°Keep talking,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ more.¡± ¡°Nothing more? How many monsters are there and what kind are they?¡± Fang Hao proceeded to ask more questions. Bolton stroked his fat chin and continued, ¡°The creatures are all elemental beings, ranging from Tier 4 to Tier 5, and quite a handful in number.¡± Fang Hao fell into contemtion. Elemental creatures were scarce in this world. Up to now, Fang Hao had only encountered a lost Wood Servant Spirit, which was a type of Wood element creature. But Wood Servant Spirits were summoned creatures that wouldpletely lose their way upon the death of their masters and start attacking any nearby creatures that came by at random. Fang Hao eventually triumphed over them with his skeleton army and wiped them out. ¡°Do you have a map?¡± Fang Hao inquired. Bolton still shook his head, ¡°No, but I can find the way.¡± ¡°Very well, once you¡¯re done loading, we will set off together. We will first visit the vige, and then the site as you¡¯ve mentioned,¡± Fang Hao immediately made up his mind. Gradually expanding his territory was his n from the very beginning. As he heard about the site from Bolton, he decided to explore it first and see if there were any special artifacts to be discovered. ¡°Are we heading out today?¡± Bolton was somewhat surprised. Don¡¯t they need to prepare for the creatures in the site? ¡°Is there any issue?¡± Fang Hao responded with a question. ¡°Oh, no, none at all. I will urge them to speed up,¡± Bolton said and ran over to the warehouse again. He urged the pigmen who were loading the furniture to speed up their work. After Bolton¡¯s departure, Fang Hao started to prepare for the uing fight. As there have been no major battles recently, he had not employed the hundred-fold amplification to expand his forces. This time, he had to be ready. He first arrived at the Skeleton Conversion Field to recruit Skeleton Trolls. He had unlocked Tier 5 forces the previous day and nned to test their might today. Due to the increase to Tier 5, the resources spent on raising the number of forces also increased proportionally. ¡°Recruitment of Skeleton Trolls: Wriggling Spine 5, Death Trace 2, Troll Stone 1,¡± the system notified. Fang Hao increased the number of recruitment to 11. ¡°The hundred-fold amplification was activated, recruiting 1111 Skeleton Trolls.¡± With a sudden glow, 1111 tall Skeleton Trolls appeared before Fang Hao. Even when his territory had expanded significantly. The appearance of these 3-meter-tall trolls still made his territory seem much more crowded. Skeleton Trolls were Tier 5 forces, and also the strongest closebat forces Fang Hao had on hand. Next, Fang Hao crafted 1111 axes for the Skeleton Trolls. The only pity was that the te Armor provided by the Taurens didn¡¯t fit the massive bodies of the Trolls. Otherwise, after equipping the metal armour, theirbat power would have increased exponentially. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re done. We can set¡­ off now.¡± Bolton and the others approached and saw the thousands of giant ax-wielding skeletons, their mouths agape. He was unsure how so many gigantic skeleton soldiers appeared while he was away from Fang Hao for just a while. The sense of oppression and death these tall and robust skeletons exuded was several times that of ordinary skeletons. Just by looking at them, the feeling of being engulfed by the aura of death was overwhelming. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Bolton said and then quickly led the troops, leaving the territory ahead of everyone else. Fang Hao let the soldiers go ahead while he stayed behind to briefly arrange the situation with Eira. He would leave 20,000 soldiers with Eira. To protect the territory, they should suffice. Within the nearby regions, there was no power that posed a threat to his territory. Fang Hao was confident about this. After reminding them of the measures, Fang Hao then followed the main army out of the city, heading towards Pigmen Vige. This time, Fang Hao brought along 1100 Skeleton Trolls, 20,000 Skeleton Soldiers, and Pikemen. His mighty army left the territory in great pomp. All the beasts they encountered along the way scattered and fled. Three hourster. The army reached Pigmen Vige. Seeing trucks of furniture being unloaded, the pigmen all wore joyous expressions on their faces. These furniture pieces were far superior to what they owned in their homes. ¡°Sir, you came in person?¡± Petty came out to greet Fang Hao. ¡°I¡¯m nning to visit the site. I kept the main army away from the vige to avoid causing panic,¡± Fang Hao said softly. Bolton quickly leaned into Petty¡¯s ear and whispered something. ¡°That many?¡± Petty eximed in surprise. Apparently, Bolton had shared with Petty about the forces Fang Hao brought along, leaving her utterly shocked. After her shock, Petty quicklyposed herself. Looking at Fang Hao, she asked, ¡°Sir, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need the Pigmen¡¯s help for the battle, but I do need a quiet room where I am not disturbed by anyone,¡± Fang Hao replied. Upon hearing that the Pigmen were not needed for the battle, both Petty and Bolton breathed a sigh of relief. They were truly afraid of Fang Hao using them as cannon fodder. Fortunately, all he needed was a room. ¡°There¡¯s a vacant room in the n Leader¡¯s Office, it¡¯s quiet and no one will disturb you,¡± Petty told him. ¡°Good, lead me there, Bolton ¨C get ready to lead the way once I return.¡± ¡°As youmand, sir.¡± Fang Hao followed Petty into a vacant room. The room was squeaky clean, but it had been a while since anyone had lived there. ¡°Sir, this is my old room. It¡¯s been empty for a while. Do you need anything else?¡± Petty exined. This was her previous room. When she took over as n Leader, she moved into the main bedroom and left this room vacant. ¡°No need, go and inform the vigers that anyone approaching here will face attack from the skeleton soldiers,¡± Fang Hao gave another reminder. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go and tell them right away,¡± Petty, sensing the severity in Fang Hao¡¯s voice, quickly nodded to show she understood. Petty left to tell the vigers not to approach the n Leader¡¯s Office. The skeleton soldiers who were stationed in Pigmen Vige, split into groups of 500, and surrounded the entire building of the n Leader¡¯s Office. In case of a battle, the skeletons could hold them off for a while allowing Fang Hao to awaken instantly. Everything was handled properly. Fang Hao thenid down on the bed and entered the state of God¡¯s Presence. ¡°God¡¯s Presence target, Skeleton Soldier, Compatibility 88%.¡± After possessing a skeleton soldier, Fang Hao strode out of the hall. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Bolton patiently waiting. ¡°Bolton, we can set off now..¡± Chapter 75 - 75, Mist Wrap t Chapter 75:, Mist Wrap t Trantor: 549690339 Bolton had a strong talent for leading the way. Without needing to look at any map, he could remember every location clearly. He remembered clearly where detours were needed and where monster strongholds were located. After leaving Pigmen Vige, therge team headed west. They crossed through forests and mountain valleys. The disturbed wild beasts let out a few roars of anger, then left. They avoided this armyposed of bones. Finally, in the long march. The team entered the ruins. A clear istion zone was formed between the city ruins and the forest. Behind them was a lush forest. In front, however, was a barren waste where nothing grew. In the distance, they could see a city ruin. Most of the city wall had copsed, and among the rubble and rotting wood, a few weeds were growing, adding some green to the pale grey scene. ¡°Sir, we have entered the ruins,¡¯1 Bolton said. Fang Hao also knew that this was the ruins, after all, he was not blind. He could see the difference between here and the outside world. ¡°Where are the elemental creatures you mentioned?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. He looked around, but didn¡¯t see any elemental creatures. He didn¡¯t even see a single mouse. ¡°Sir, when we get closer, they will appear,¡¯1 Bolton quickly replied. Fang Hao nodded. He pointed at a lucky skeleton soldier and ordered: ¡°Go, scout ahead.¡± The skeleton soldier walked out of the team and strode forward. About two hundred meters in, ayer of mist suddenly rose from the ground. The mist wrapped around the scouting skeleton. Fang Hao narrowed his eyes, closely observing the mist. Just then. Zizz! In the mist, several shes of lightning, like electric currents, struck the scouting skeleton. Its body flew backward and by the time itnded, it had be a scattering of bones. Killed in one hit. A sense of heaviness immediately filled Fang Hao¡¯s heart. Even when they encountered a level 7 ogre, a skeleton soldier wearing te armor could withstand a strike. However, it was killed instantly by the creature in the mist. ¡°Attack, kill them!¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered. The creatures in the mist were powerful, but their numbers were not high. Fang Hao¡¯s battle style was quite straightforward. For him, the strong prey upon the weak, and the many terrorize the few. As for tactics and ingenious strategies. Er¡­ He did not need them at the moment. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers and 1,100 skeleton ogres ran past Fang Hao and Bolton. With the sound of crunching bones and shing armor filling the battlefield. A sea of gleaming skeletons charged at the mist. Zizzz!! Brilliant arcs of lighting shot from the mist, constantly striking the skeletons. Fortunately, the skeleton ogres were enormous and only suffered some impacts, not being killed instantly. On the contrary, the normal skeleton soldiers could not withstand such impacts, they were killed with a single strike. Soon, the skeleton army charged into the mist. The tide of the army pushed out the creatures inside the mist. They appeared in Fang Hao¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Air Elemental (5th order)¡± (Description: The remnants of the magic dust settled and agglomerated to produce an air elemental. In a favorable environment, it will disy extraordinary and frightful power.) The air elemental looked as though it was made of collected clouds. The upper half of its body had a human-like silhouette, while the lower half looked like floating mist. It resembled the scene of ddin¡¯s genie in its entrance in a cartoon series. It¡¯s an air elemental. This wasn¡¯t something Fang Hao had expected. He had assumed that elemental creatures, based on his use of the wood spirits, would follow the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The urring of an air elemental, it made him reconsider his original beliefs. Perhaps this world doesn¡¯t conform to conventional notions. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air elementals engaged in fiercebat with the skeleton ogres. Fortunately, air elementals were also living entities, not an elusive mist. When attacked by a giant axe, they too would get hurt and cry out in painful roars. Sizzle! Off in the distance, an air elemental is relentlessly forced out of the fog by five skeleton trolls. Its gaseous arm points, and a lightning bolt hits one of them before immediately spreading to two others, like a serpent made of electricity. The three struck skeleton ogres stiffened slightly, and from where they were hit, white smoke began to rise. However, the skeleton ogres only sustained some damage, raising their war axes. Striking at the body of the air elemental overhead. The five war axes repeatedly fell,pletely annihting the air elemental. It turned into a plume of smoke which gradually dissipated in the air. The battle was still ongoing. Roar! When thest air elemental waspletely destroyed, the fog obscuring the view around them also gradually cleared. ¡°Are there any other creatures?¡± Fang Hao asked Bolton who stood beside him. ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ve been blocked out by these air elementals.¡± Bolton immediately answered. They couldn¡¯t even eliminate these air elementals, so naturally, they had no idea whether there were any other monsters inside. Fang Hao nodded and ordered the skeleton soldiers to search the surrounding area for any treasure chests or other spoils of war. Before long, a skeleton soldier came striding over, carrying a silver treasure chest. With a bang, it was tossed in front of Fang Hao. Seeing the treasure chest, Fang Hao¡¯s mood improved somewhat. He hasn¡¯t even entered the ruins city and already he has acquired a treasure chest. Opening the treasure chest. [Obtain: Mist Enshrouded Skill Scroll, Air Elemental Summoning Skill Scroll, Trace of the Sky 2, 87 Warfire Coins.] There were a total of three rewards. Two of them were air elemental magic. This almost caused Fang Hao to jump up in excitement. Since he had taken the Magic Revtion Potion, he was able to learn various magic skills. This time, he acquired two more kinds of magic, which enhanced his ability to defend himself. Currently speaking. With the hundred-fold enhancement, the strength of his territory is not weak. As long as Fang Hao had time to gather his forces, he couldpete with all the forces around his territory. But the weakness is also very obvious. His personal strength was too weak. In the face of assassination or other targeted tactics, he would struggle to respond. Therefore, strengthening himself, enhancing his skill to increase his survival rate, was equally crucial to the development of his territory. These two skills happen to be what he needed. He suppressed his excitement and began to check the rewards he acquired. [Mist Wrap] [Category: Air Elemental Magic] [Level: Level Three Magic] [Ability: The mist will cover the battlefield, reducing the enemy¡¯s field of vision by 75% and morale by 15%.] (Description: Ready for a game of hide and seek? Toy with your opponent in the mist, unable to distinguish friend from foe within three meters.) This skill is identical to the mist that Fang Hao had just witnessed. It doesn¡¯t seem to have the same effect as before. In the previous situation, the density of the cloud and fog was such that only when the air elemental was forced out could the creatures inside the fog be seen. But this skill scroll seems to have greatly reduced that ability. He continued to the next skill scroll. [Elemental Guard (Air)] Chapter 76 - 76, Deceased Mage (Don’t forget the recommendation tickets.) 1 Chapter 76:, Deceased Mage (Don¡¯t forget the rmendation tickets.)???? 1 Trantor: 549690339 Elemental Guard (Air) [Category: Skills](With no elemental physique, this skill cannot be learned.) [Ability: Summons two Air Elemental Attendants to fight in tandem for a duration of 30 minutes.] (Description: War is never fought alone. Use the natural energy around you, summon attendants tounch attacks on the enemy.) This was Fang Hao¡¯s second summoning skill. The first one summoned Wood Attendants, this time it is Air Attendants. He wonders whether all of them can be summoned at the same time. He secured all the loot. Fang Hao turned to Bolton again, ¡°Bolton, wait for us here.¡± ¡°As youmand, sir.¡± Bolton immediately responded. He didn¡¯t want to enter into the ruins, and now that Fang Hao asked him to stay behind, he felt a sense of relief. Of course, Fang Hao has his own motives. He himself has secrets he doesn¡¯t want others to know, and Bolton wasn¡¯t exactly helpful moving forward either. Better to have him wait here, making both parties feel more at ease. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue to move forward.¡± Fang Hao waved his hand, and the skeleton army marched on in unison, stepping towards the ruined city. Traveling along the mud-covered road, they crossed the deste city gate and entered the city. The city was in ruins, with the remaining towering stone walls teetering, and the eye could only see debris and rotten beams. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Hao has the feeling that the city has been bombed. Whoosh!! Just then, a fireball flies in from a distance. Bang!! The fireball hit a skeleton, the explosion flung its body into the air. Its metal armor was dented, leaving ck burn marks behind. Fang Hao got startled, and immediately looked in the direction of the attack. There can be seen elemental creatures engulfed with mes roaming in abundance amidst the rubble in the distance. Fire Elemental (Tier 6) (Description: Aggressive fire elementals, born from the fury of elemental magic, if you anger them, be prepared to endure a scorching inferno!) Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! More and more fire elementals emerge, upying the entire city. One after another, searing fireballs flew towards the skeleton army. ¡°Kill!!¡± Fang Hao coldly ordered, and the entire skeleton army immediately fanned out, attacking the continually appearing fire elementals. Fang Hao himself also drew his iron sword. After dodging a rapidly shot fireball, he charged directly at the fire elemental. Approaching, he immediately unleashed a shield strike. The iron-wrapped shield directly struck the fire elemental on its head. mes fluttered from the elemental¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t seem to be stunned. Fang Hao dodged the elemental¡¯s counterattack by lowering his head, and swiftly swung his sword twice in session. Two sword marks appeared on the fiery body. Simultaneously, the skeletons by Fang Hao¡¯s side continuously wielded their weapons, inflicting persistent damage on the fire elemental. Boom! Another fireball flies. Fang Hao immediately raised his shield to block. The fireball hit the shield, its immense force caused him to stumble back a few steps before regaining his bnce. He quickly moved forward, continuing to engage with the fire elemental in front of him. Having understood the attack method of the fire elemental, a coldugh shed in Fang Hao¡¯s heart, thinking it was no big deal¡­ The second he thought that¡­ Fang Hao suddenly discovered a ring of fire suddenly appeared beneath his feet. Just as he wanted to move¡­ From the center of the ring, a pir of me surged upward, swallowing him and other two skeleton soldiers. Fang Hao sat up on the bed. Taking a look at his surroundings, he confirmed that the skeleton he had been controlling is deceased. Taking a deep breath, he immediately re-initiated the God¡¯s Presence ritual. Once again possessing the body of a skeleton soldier, he rejoined the battlefield. The recent ring of fire was apparently a fire elemental¡¯s ability. asionally appearing, it burned the only tier 1 skeleton soldiers directly into ashes. However, this circle of fire ability didn¡¯t inflict as much damage to the skeleton trolls. On the contrary, these trolls, adept at fighting, made the enemy constantly retreat. Bang!! With a single stroke of his sword, Fang Haopletely annihted the fire elemental before him. The rest of the battles were also graduallying to an end. With the numerical advantage of the skeleton army, and the existence of a fifth-tier skeleton troll, several hundred fire elementals were quickly annihted. Fang Hao was just about to give the order to clear the battlefield. Swoosh! A magic arrow engulfed in mes was aimed directly at him. Bang! Fang Hao instinctively raised his shield, blocking the fireball. The magic arrow shattered before him, turning into scattered sparks. Suddenly looking to the side, he saw a mummified corpse wrapped in tattered robes, quietly chanting a spell. [Restless Mage (Tier 7)] (Description: Natural Mages are the world¡¯s top schrs. Their spiritual power, far exceeding that of ordinary people, prevents them from resting even in death, their fragmented souls trapped in their bodies, wandering aimlessly.) This long-dead mage hadn¡¯t undergone a professional or traditional mummification process. With every movement, dried and wrinkled skin fell off his face like sand. The state of decay of his body was hindering his movements. Despite his powerful magic power or ability to dy body dposition, in a few decades, this body would bepletely decayed. Seeing him chant another spell, Fang Hao immediately ordered, ¡°Quick, kill him.¡± These deceased mages were merely undead. Who knew what major attack the next spell might incite. The closest skeleton soldiers charged towards the undead mage. It seemed the mage had sensed this, his chanting faltered slightly and he promptly summoned four fire elemental souls in an attempt to block the advancing skeleton soldiers. But the four fire elementals weren¡¯t nearly enough to oppose the numerous skeleton army. Within moments ofing into contact, before they could unleash a simple Fireball, they were either killed by a flurry of swords or chopped by a chaotic axe. The undead mage, upon seeing the abrupt annihtion of his summoned souls, began to retreat while ceasing his spell chants. ¡°Kill him,¡± Fang Hao urged once more. There could be a potential danger here. The skeleton soldiers lunged towards the retreating undead mage. Apparently, both the closebat ability and defense of this mage weren¡¯t too high. Each iron sword stabbed into his body,pletely killing him. When the already decaying body was violently filled with sharp swords, it ¡®Bang¡¯ burst into a cloud of dust and decayed particles, not even leaving a corpse behind. ¡°Damn it! Where¡¯s the corpse?¡± Fang Hao cursed. I just wanted your bodies, dying without leaving a corpse behind, isn¡¯t that a bit too much. With a sigh, he gave another order, ¡°Search for the loot; avoid approaching the building up ahead.¡± While there seemed to be no immediate danger, a reasonably intact stone tower up ahead gave Fang Hao a feeling of unease. Sure enough, the loot was quickly scavenged. The in fire elementals had dropped some materials. [Violent Marks 3) [Red me Essence 12). Besides these, there was also a silver treasure chest. He opened the chest directly. [Obtained: Fire Arrow Skill Scroll, Beast Taming Contract (Green), Tailor Shop Blueprint, Warfire Coins+72.] A skill scroll should be quite valuable. Every time a skill scroll appeared, it would automatically raise the level of the loot chest.. Chapter 77 - 77, Starfire_l Chapter 77:, Starfire_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°After opening the treasure chest. Fang Hao ordered the skeleton soldiers to perform a thorough search. But the city had been abandoned for too long, and all sorts of items had already been worn away by time, leaving nothing behind. Finding nothing, Fang Hao began to regroup the troops. The damaged equipment in the skeletons¡¯ hands was reced with that of their deadrades. After two fights in a row, the skeleton army had achieved significant victories, but the casualties were also substantial. From this, Fang Hao saw the shorings within the team. Theycked ranged units. Although he could force the skeleton soldiers to switch to light crossbows, their stiff and slow actions required Fang Hao¡¯s personalmand on the sideline. It was a desperate measure in a desperate situation. After regrouping, the team continued to push forward. Ahead was a well-preserved building, a towering stone tower, only the top of which had copsed, littered with grey tiles and decayed timber. The mottled stone walls still towered, appearing solid as ever. The stone tower was located in the center of the city, andbined with its unique design, it should have been a lord¡¯s mansion or some sort of administrative building. Upon reaching the stone tower. Fang Hao exhaled, ¡°You guys, and you others,e in with me.¡± There was not enough room inside the stone tower to amodate the entire skeleton army. So, Fang Hao selected five skeleton trolls and ten skeleton soldiers. Considering therge size of the skeleton trolls, they were asked to wait at the entrance of the stone tower, where the space was rtively cramped. The outer door of the stone tower was already decayed and cracked, and it copsed with the rotting wood as it was pushed open. Despite the countless years that have passed, the interior of the stone tower still depicted its past magnificence and splendor. The carvings on the stone bricks, the rotten desks, carpets, and the rusty, teetering Nightstone chandelier overhead. This city must have once had its own glory. It is unknown what caused it to be a ruin. ng!! As Fang Hao was investigating the room and looking for anything he could take, several Undead Mages walked out of the other rooms of the tower, knocking over thempstand on the table and making a clear sound. As soon as they came out, they targeted Fang Hao and the others, converging various magics and attacking them. Boom! A thud. A water magic arrow hit hard against the shield in hand. Fang Hao felt a tremendous force and involuntarily tilted backward. Boom! Boom! Boom!! The rest of the skeleton soldiers were also subjected to attacks. For a moment, the already decayed furniture was inplete chaos, wood chips flying everywhere, and chairs shattering. ¡°Kill them,¡± said Fang Hao, his gaze slightly cold as he gave his direct order. The skeleton soldiersunched an attack, raising their shields and charging at the Undead Mages. Boom! Boom! Boom!! Magic spells were released one after another, summoning one Magic Servant after another. A fierce battle ensued with the rushing skeletons. The intense battle attracted the hidden Undead Mages from upstairs. The skeleton army did likewise. Only a part of the skeleton soldiers who could enter the tower formed the army, and there were constantly skeletons rushing in from the outside, joining the battle incessantly. Fang Hao held his iron sword, cutting down a summoning ghost, and rushed to the Undead Mage. The iron sword turned into a sh of cold light, shing down the opponent¡¯s raised arm. The arm¡¯s muscles were rotten, exposing the white bones. With one sh of the sword, the entire arm was cut off, disrupting the casting of the magic. The cut end exposed dried, grayish-white flesh, without a drop of blood. The Undead Mage looked a bit puzzled at his severed arm, then again raised his left hand to start casting. Crack!! Fang Hao swung his sword twice more, cutting off the left hand again. Having lost both arms, the Undead Mage fell into a brief state of confusion. Unable to cast spells calmly, the undead mage struggled to retaliate effectively. Ultimately, Fang Hao and the skeleton soldiers managed to y the undead mage with their overwhelming attacks. The mage¡¯s magic was highly damaging, but when enemies got close, they proved powerless. This was especially true against the skeleton army, who were experts in groupbat and nearly impossible to defend against. Once they closed in, they would surround and attack. One man, one sword, could reduce an undead mage to a bloodied mess. By the second round of attacks, it would be eliminated. The skeleton army battled their way up the stairs. Until, they hadpletely annihted all the undead mages. ¡°Some of you check the upper floors for any remaining enemies, everyone else, put out the fire!¡± After the battle ended, Fang Haomanded loudly. Among the mages, were a handful of Fire Elemental Mages, who had set fire to anythingbustible in the room with their repeated fire magic spells. Much of the furniture within the stone tower had been constructed from decaying wood that instantly ignited upon contact with fire magic, causing red mes to cable up quickly. The fire spread rapidly. These mages were dead, unable to feel the threat of the mes. Yet Fang Hao and the skeletons were the same, unafraid of death, they had fought through the fire until now. Only after the conflict had been resolved did they start to put out the fire. Unignitedbustibles were thrown outside, preventing the fire from spreading further. Luckily, the ground floor was arge hall, and there wasn¡¯t muchbustible material to begin with. After burning for a while,bined with the effort to extinguish it, the fire was finally brought under control. That¡¯s when the skeletons that had gone up to check for enemies came down, proving that there were no enemies left on the upper floors. If there were any enemies left, they would have already started fighting. ¡°Bring down the chandelier and take the Nightstone. We¡¯re going to grift every room,¡±manded Fang Hao, proceeding leisurely. He ordered the skeletons to move anything useful to the outside. Directing them as he walked. Without a stop, he quickly made his way to the third level. Upon entering thergest room, he saw a set of white bones draped in a robe, seated on a wicker recliner. Its body sprawled weakly on the chair, resembling a long-dead corpse. ¡°Another boss?¡± Fang Hao instinctively took a step backward. However, a secondter, he dismissed his initial thought. [Elder Mage¡¯s Skeleton] [Type: Remains] (Description: Internal strife led the city towards destruction. Former allies turned into enemies. The elderly leader, powerless to change things, heard the cries from outside the window and slowly ended his own life.) When the target was disyed as a skeleton, it indicated the opponent was already deceased. ording to the description, it seemed the city hadn¡¯t been invaded from the outside, but instead had experienced infighting. After confirming there was no danger, Fang Hao walked right into the room. Behind the reclining chair was a dpidated desk, its books long rotted and torn. Only a long, tawny leather box was still intact. He dusted off the box, unlocked thetch, and slowly lifted the lid. Suddenly, a surge of red energy burst forth, flooded the entire room. Upon examining the item in the box, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a magic wand. ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Fang Hao whispered in awe. The wand was exquisitely crafted. The wooden handle was engraved with intricate patterns, and a giant red gemstone was nestled at the top. If one looked closely at the gemstone, it seemed as if there was a me burning within. [Starfire (Purple)] [Category: Wand] [Ability: Starfire] (Description: Life is fragile, it can¡¯t withstand even a hint of starfire.) [Starfire]: Summons a meteor to fall, triggering an explosion where itnds.. Chapter 78 - 78, Mage Tower j Chapter 78:, Mage Tower j Trantor: 549690339 | Fang Hao held the magic wand, tion filling his heart. This trip was indeed not in vain, yielding a fine piece of purple equipment. Having drank the Magic Revtion Potion, Fang Hao¡¯s body began to ept and sense magic elements more easily. If there were no other circumstances, Fang Hao might well embark on the path of a magic summoner. And this purple magic wand would be perfect for him. After the excitement, Fang Hao turned his attention to the bones lying nearby. ¡°Move the skeleton outside.¡± Two skeletons approached to lift the bone remains from the vine chair. But just as the surface contact started, the body crumbled like powder, leaving only the skull leaning against the back of the vine chair, now integrated with it. s! Fang Hao sighed faintly. There are requirements for transformation, and the most important is the integrity of the body. It is not enough to just retrieve a part, or a piece of a limb, to carry out transformation. ¡°Bury the skeleton along with the vine chair in the courtyard.¡± At the back of the Stone Tower, there is a ratherrge courtyard. Since the deceased had been obsessed with this city in life, it should be their wish to remain here. The two skeletons didn¡¯t attempt to touch the remaining skull this time, but moved it out together with the vine chair. ¡°Alright, search each room to see if there are any valuable items,¡± Fang Haomanded his other skeletons. The skeletons quickly scattered, conducting a room-by-room search. Soon, a gold treasure chest was tossed in front of Fang Hao. Could it be another mage skill? Thinking this, he directly opened the treasure chest. With a sh of light, the reward appeared. [Received: Blueprints for Mage Tower, Timber Processing nt, Root Magic Wand; Pages from the Elemental Codex; 50 Mithril, and 142 Warfire Coins.] One sh of light after another invited astonishment from Fang Hao. Him receiving the Starfire Wand had already given him a huge surprise. The emergence of so many blueprints now was like icing on the cake. He had received gold chests before. Butpared with these rewards, whatever was inside those chests was far less superior, whether in terms of grade or practicality. One could say that this relic exploration was more than worth it. He started inspecting the rewards from the chest. [Mage Tower Blueprints (blue)] [Category: Building Blueprints] [Construction Materials: 3500 wood, 2200 stones, 320 leather, 400 hemp ropes, 120 mithril, 20 perfect essence] (Description: Consume faction items to recruit a ranged mage ss.) Upon seeing this blueprint, the Soul Fire in Fang Hao¡¯s pupils flickered slightly. This was exactly what he needed. A building that could recruit long-range troops. After recruiting mages, he could remedy the absence of long-range units in his army, making it more diversified. He then looked at the second blueprint. [Timber Processing Factory Blueprint (Green)] [Category: Building Blueprints] [Required Materials: 2800 wood, 800 stones, 550 straw, 320 leather, 400 hemp ropes, 85 metal parts.] (Description: Through synthesis and processing, the wood that has been mined can be made into harder and sturdier tough wood.) Good gracious! There it was, thest required material for upgrading the lord¡¯s territory had finally appeared. For the fifth level Lord¡¯s Hall, not only are stone bricks required but also tough wood. Prior to this, Fang Hao had always assumed that tough wood was also made from a blueprint, and could be produced once he had the blueprint. Now it seems that tough wood requires factory processing, and isn¡¯t as simple as just using the Book of Lords to make it. But that¡¯s fine, after returning Fang Hao can arrange for people to get down to processing; there should be ample manpower in his territory. [Wooden Wand Blueprint (Green)] [Category: Wand] [Materials Required: Sturdy Wood 1, Iron 1, Essence of Magic 2, Mithril 2.] (Description: A general-purpose magic wand made from a variety of materials. It is effective in amplifying magic.) Not bad at all. But it¡¯s far less impressivepared to his own wand. In terms of both properties and appearance, the Starfire excels. That shimmering me gem, as big as half a fist, exudes an aura of wealth wherever it goes. [Elemental Scripture Fragment] [Category: Torn Pages of the Scripture] [Ability: Damage+1% for Air, Earth, Water, Fire Elemental Magic, number of summoned spirits +1.] (Description: Ancient scripture fragment, collecting all fragments will yield theplete scripture¡¯s magic.) Peculiar treasures are plentiful. Another chapter fragment of the scripture popped up. Why are the people of this world so shaky, tearing up good stuff into pieces? Fang Hao sorted everything and then walked down from the Stone Tower directly. He looked at the sky, it was probably around three or four in the afternoon. He had been busy since the morning when he set off from his territory. The other skeletons located in the Stone Tower and various corners of the city also found numerous resources. Iron, copper, and other durable materials, as well as rare materials such as mithril and Essence of Magic, were collected. These mages seemed to have collected these rare materials. All of them were moved out. Additional Nightstones disassembled from the Stone Tower and assorted silver and copper items were also collected. Only after everything was sorted did Fang Hao wave his hand, letting everyone return with the loot. Bolton, who seemed half-asleep, lookedpletely surprised when he saw them return loaded with goods. After identifying the skeleton possessed by Fang Hao, he immediately stepped forward, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve returned.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back to the Pigmen Vige.¡± Fang Hao then led therge group towards the Pigmen Vige. They all hurried along with their heads down, moving faster than when they came. Soon, the Pigmen Vige was in sight. Outside the vige, a few pigmen were gathering resources. As soon as the vige was in sight, Fang Hao issued a forwardmand to all of the skeleton soldiers. He himself then de-activated the God¡¯s Presence and woke up in his room. After stepping outside, he directed the 500 skeleton soldiers guarding the door to return to their respective posts. ¡°Lord, you havee out.¡± Seeing Fang Hao, Petty walked over. ¡°Yes, this time¡¯s loot, I have reserved a Nightstone chandelier for you.¡± Fang Hao replied as he walked outside. Nightstone is not any ordinary stone. As per the market price, it¡¯s quite expensive. Most forces prefer to use candles, as natural ores like Nightstone are difficult to purchase. ¡°Oh, thank you, sir.¡± Petty immediately thanked him. The two of them then arrived at the entrance of the vige. From a distance, they saw the densely packed skeleton army rapidly approaching. ¡°Prepare the cart.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± In no time, the skeleton army arrived at the vige entrance. The skeletons carrying the loot deposited their goods in the vige warehouse, while the rest of the skeletons were stationed outside the vige. Fang Hao picked up the obtained skill scrolls and blueprints for his personal study and also for the Book of Lords¡¯ collection. [Sessfully learned skills: Mist Wrap, Elemental Guardian (Air), Fire Arrow.] [Book of Lords Included blueprints: Tailor Shop Construction Blueprint, Mage Tower Construction Blueprint, Timber Processing Factory Construction Blueprint, Wooden Wand Crafting Blueprint.] [Book of Lords Special Collection: Taming Contract (Green), Elemental Scripture Fragment.] Beams of light flickered and merged with his body and the Book of Lords.. Chapter 79 - 79, Undead Mage_l Chapter 79:, Undead Mage_l Trantor: 549690339 He collected all the blueprints. Apart from a few items kept for the Pigmen Vige, all the loot was loaded onto the cart, ready to be taken back to his territory. Meanwhile, Fang Hao, apanied by Petty, headed towards the interior of the Pigmen Vige. He nned to construct a Stone Processing Factory and a Wood Processing Factory here. In this way, the production speed of bricks and hardy wood could be increased. [Stone Processing Factory: Wood 2200, Stone 1800, Thatch 550, Leather 320, Hemp Rope 400.] He discussed the construction site with Petty. And then began the construction in a vacant area at the corner of the vige. Ten minutester, the Stone Processing Factory waspleted. Then Fang Hao continued to build the Wood Processing Factory. [Wood Processing Factory: Wood 2800, Stone 800, Thatch 550, Leather 320, Hemp Rope 400, Metal Parts 85.] Another ten minutes of construction time. A Wood Processing Factory waspleted. [Wood Processing Factory] [cement: Workers 0/5-1 [Raw Materials: Wood 2, Wood Enhancer 1.] [Production: Hardy Wood] (Description: Through synthesis processing, the harvested wood can be made into tougher and firmer hardy wood.) The Wood Processing Factory was alsopleted. The production of hardy wood required an additional raw material. [Wood Enhancer]. The name seemed familiar, it seemed like he had the blueprint. He immediately opened the Book of Lords to look it up, indeed, after flipping through several pages, he found the Wood Enhancer. [Wood Enhancer: Bone Powder 5, Tree Sap 4, Water 1.] (Description: A material that makes the wood board tougher.) Bone powder can be made by grinding beast bones. Tree sap is a resource that asionally appears when harvesting trees. There is also a certain amount of stock in the warehouse. Enough for him to manufacture a lot. He set the production quantity to 50. Make. [Multiplier Triggered, gained Wood Enhancer 5050.] Arge amount of Wood Enhancer appeared on the vacant ground. ¡°Assign people to process them, the vige will need a lot of bricks and hardy wood when upgrading in the future.¡± Fang Hao instructed softly. Fang Hao¡¯s territory needed these materials. The Pigmen Vige will also need these materials for future upgrades. Increasing the production speed was also good for the development of the Pigmen Vige. ¡°Okay, thank you, sir, I will arrange the manpower immediately.¡± Happiness appeared on Petty¡¯s face. The Pigmen Vige was rtively backward. Before Fang Hao came, the vige had not been upgraded or expanded. This was not because they didn¡¯t want to expand but because theycked the ability and resources. Now that there is an opportunity to continue upgrading and developing, Petty was naturally overjoyed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. After taking another round in the vige, Fang Hao lead the team back to his territory. A few hourster. Therge group finally returned to the territory, and the spoils of war were sorted and sent to the warehouse. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Eira came out to greet him. ¡°Put this in my room.¡± Fang Hao handed the magic wand to Eira. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Eira eximed as she took it with both hands. Her small hand caressed the red gem at the top, which was barely wrapped in her hand, ¡°The gemstone is still warm.¡± Fang Hao gave a slight smile, coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s called Starfire, it¡¯s a fire attribute magic wand.¡± When he first saw the magic wand, his expression and thoughts were almost the same as Eira¡¯s. After all, he had been tinkering with it for half a day and wasn¡¯t as surprised as he was at the beginning. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really impressive, this magic wand must be very expensive,¡± Eira said, still with a look of shock on her face. ¡°It should be quite valuable.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Eira held the magic wand, observing it as she took it upstairs to Fang Hao¡¯s room. After Eira left, Fang Hao continued on to the military zone. He wanted to build the newly acquired blueprint in the military zone, the Mage Tower. After the blueprint was recorded in Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords, it became the Undead Mage Tower. [Undead Mage Tower: Wood 3500, Stone 2200, Leather 320, Hemp Rope 400, Mithril 120, Perfect Essence 20.] (Description: Consumes camp items, can recruit long-range mage units.) He chose a location and directly started the construction. A flicker of blue light appeared, and the outline of a tall tower slowly took shape in front of him. The construction countdown of twenty minutes had passed, and the light faded away. A gloomy tall tower stood before Fang Hao. [Undead Mage Tower] [Recruit: Undead Mage] [Sacrifices: Wriggling Spine 3.] (Note: The corresponding camp units can be recruited in this building. The higher the building level, the more types of soldiers and higher tiers can be unlocked.) [Upgrade prerequisites: Lord¡¯s Stone Tower] [Upgrade materials: Solid Wood 4200, Stone Brick 2500, Metal Parts 850, Mithril 240, Perfect Essence 50, Shadowstone 20.] The building properties were clear at a nce. However, recruiting the Undead Mage requires 3 wriggling spines. The rarity and rank of the recruited units likely determine the amount of materials consumed during recruitment. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, consuming 3 wriggling spines to start recruiting. [Recruit: Undead Mage. Cost: Wriggling Spine 3. Do you wish to recruit?] Yes! [One Hundred Times Amplification triggered, recruiting 101 Undead Mages.] A sh of light flickered. 101 Undead Mages appeared before Fang Hao. They still had the appearance of skeletons, but they held their heads high, dressed in long robes. They were somewhat reminiscent of the Skeleton Traders. [Undead Mage (Tier 3)] [Camp: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light] [Skills: Dark Missile] [Innate Skills: Intermediate Magic Mastery] [Dark Missile]: Unleashes a dark magic missile, causing massive magic damage and triggers an explosion on hitting the target. The morale of the affected enemies rapidly declines. (Note: When life surpasses the years that its body can tolerate, death is inevitable and all that remains is the continuous passage of time.) A Tier 3 unit. Not bad, Fang Hao was very satisfied in his heart. Not only did it fill the gap of long-range units in his army, but its rank was rtively high. The skill was Dark Missile. After causing an explosion, the morale of the affected targets drops. Morale is an important potential attribute in battle. Low morale can reducebat power, and in severe cases, it can even lead to desertion. Therefore, morale can severely affect the course of a battle. The recruited Undead Mages stood dumbstruck, silently looking at themselves. Fang Hao once again opened the Book of Lords and created a page. He had also obtained a green blueprint for a magic wand from the ruins of the Mage City, perfect for the Undead Mages to equip. [Root Wood Magic Wand (Green): Solid Wood 1, Iron 1, Essence of Magic 2, Mithril 2.] He checked the warehouse. In the few hours he took to return from Pigmen Vige to his territory, The wood processing factory of Pigmen Vige had produced solid wood, so he could start making the magic wands. Create! [100-Fold Increase Triggered: Obtained 101 Root Wood Magic Wands.] Arge number of Root Wood Magic Wands appeared before Fang Hao.. Chapter 80 - 80, Skeleton Tailor (Please keep Chapter 80:, Skeleton Tailor (Please keep reading, rmending votes??? )_1 Trantor: 549690339 [Wooden Magic Wand (Green)] [Category: Magic Wand] [Damage: Amplification of Tier 2 Spells] (Description: A versatile magic wand made from a variety of materials, effectively amplifying magic spells.) 101 Wooden Magic Wands are scattered on both sides. Fang Hao tells the Undead Mages, ¡°Pick up the wands, your task is to go to the city walls and stand guard.¡± The Undead Mages aren¡¯t as rigid as the Skeleton Foot Soldiers. They orderly pick up the wands and give a slight bow to Fang Hao before leaving. Even though they¡¯re still unable to speak, they show higher intelligence than the Skeleton Foot Soldiers. The Mages silently climb the city wall and carry out their patrol duties. Fang Hao heads to the industrial area once again. After thepletion of the wood processing nt, he continues to construct a tailor shop. [Tailor Shop: Wood 750, Stone 400, Leather 220, Hemp Rope 120, Metal Parts 50.] Confirm construction. Swiftly, the Tailor Shopes into view. [Tier 1 Tailor Shop] [Recruitable: Tailors] [Tailor: Wriggling Spine 1.] (Note: You can recruit troops belonging to the same camp in this building and carry out tasks rted to spinning raw materials into yarn and weaving fabric.) [Upgrade Requirements: Wood 1050, Stone 750, Leather 340, Hemp Rope 220, Metal Parts too.] What the heck! He originally thought that the tailor shop was just a simple building. Unexpectedly, it also serves as a ce to recruit troops. Well, it¡¯s toote to think more now that the building is already constructed. [Recruitable: Skeleton Tailor. Consumes: 1 Wriggling Spine. Recruit?] Confirm recruitment. [Triggered 100-Fold Amplification, Recruited 101 Skeleton Tailors.] Bursts of light sh, and 101 Skeleton Tailors, wearing linen robes and leather measuring tapes around their necks, appear before Fang Hao. Though they¡¯re skeletons as well, their hollow eye sockets are ignited with blue mes. [Skeleton Tailor (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light.] [Skill: Raw Material Processing.] [Raw Material Processing: Can turn raw materials into yarn, including but not limited to linen, wool, silk.] (Note: From fiber to thread, from thread to fabric, from fabric to clothes, tailors can make ordinary clothing look dazzling.) 101 Skeleton Tailors gather in front of Fang Hao and respectfully bow. They speak in unison, ¡°Honorable Lord, we are willing to serve you.¡± They can speak? The Undead Mages he¡¯d just recruited with the wriggling spines didn¡¯t talk. But these Skeleton Tailors can. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes narrow, but he quickly rxes. Being able to recruit talking skeletons doesn¡¯t seem strange to him. The Skeleton Merchant, although not a high-rankingbat unit, is also able to speak. Therefore, it seems reasonable that his tailors can talk. ¡°Well, wee to my territory.¡± Fang Hao says with a smile. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, the Skeleton Tailors straighten up. ¡°Right, are you guys able to use spinners?¡± Fang Hao suddenly remembers the blueprint for a spinner he received not long ago. The spinner certainly has something to do with fabric weaving, and should be within these tailors¡¯ range of work. The leading tailor steps forward and says softly, ¡°Sir, we can use the spinner to turn yarn into fabric, and then make various clothes from the fabric.¡± ¡°Oh, please wait a moment.¡± Fang Hao opens the Book of Lords and uses the 100-fold amplification to make 101 spinners instantly. Hand it over to the group of tailors. The unicorns raised in the ranch also provided some wool, although not much, it was enough to keep these fellows busy for a while. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao asked the lead tailor. ¡°Sir, my name is Soye!¡± ¡°Alright, Soye, from now on you¡¯re the head of the tailors. You will distribute tasks to everyone from here on out¡±, Fang Haomanded. The Soul Fire in Soye flickered as he immediately bowed again, ¡°Thank you for your trust, sir.¡± From the conversation, it was clear that Soye was highly intelligent, no less than the Skeleton merchant. Perhaps those with special upations like merchants and tailors all possess normal intelligence. Too dull, and one can¡¯t sell items like the Skeleton merchant. ¡°Hmm, the development of the domain still relies on everyone¡¯s collective efforts,¡± Fang Hao gently patted his shoulder. Soye nodded in agreement. While they were chatting casually, Eira ran over. Seeing the oddly dressed Skeleton tailors with tape measures hanging around their necks, she almost turned and ran. Only when she saw Fang Hao standing among them did she stop her getaway, yelling, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± All the skeleton tailors turned to look at her in unison, startling Eira once again. ¡°Come here, Eira,¡± Fang Hao called softly. This was not Eira¡¯s first encounter with Skeletons. She suppressed her worry, hiding behind Fang Hao. Herrge ears drooped down. ¡°This is my maid, Eira.¡± Fang Hao introduced, and then spoke to Eira. ¡°Eira, this is Captain Soye and the rest of them are our territory¡¯s tailors.¡± ¡°Oh! Hello, Captain Soye¡± Eira greeted quietly. Soye responded, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Eira.¡± Seeing that the Skeleton in front of her was courteous, Eira was a bit less nervous. ¡°Alright, you go about your business. We¡¯ll go eat,¡± Fang Hao said, leading Eira away. After sending Fang Hao off, Soye also assigned tasks to his folks. They began making thread from cotton and started processing cloth using spinning wheels. On their way back, Fang Hao looked at Eira. Eira was still wearing the clothes she had on when she was brought over from the ve trader. Her coarse hemp garment, although clean, was still somewhat tattered. ¡°Eira!¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Eira¡¯srge eyes asked curiously. ¡°Let Soye make a couple of dresses for you when he has time. You¡¯ve been wearing these for too long.¡± Eira was slightly startled, and when she looked up at Fang Hao again, her eyes welled up slightly. Indeed, she had been wearing this dress for a long time. Since she became a ve, she hadn¡¯t changed it. Because of numerous washes, the fabric had broken into countless pieces. She used straw to make rope, and simply sewed up the worn parts to continue wearing it. Even so, this had been the best and most free period of her life since bing a ve. She never thought she would have the privilege of such a life now. Everything in front of her felt like a dream she had while locked in a cage. As soon as the tailors arrived at the territory, Fang Hao wanted to make clothes for her. She was moved deeply. Her big watery eyes looked at her master, full of emotion. [Rabbit girl Eira¡¯s loyalty to you increases by 2 points. Current loyalty: 100.] [Underneath you, Eira, whose loyalty to you has reached 100 points, will not show any negative emotions such as betrayal.] The sudden appearance of the prompt made Fang Hao slightly startled. Looking at her watery eyes, he felt that the rabbit girl in front of him was extremely cute. He gently stroked her big ears, causing Eira¡¯s face to flush. Fang Hao suddenly had an idea. Should he ask Soye and the others to make a bunny girl outfit for Eira to try on? Chapter 81 - 81, Pre-order a pair of underwearl Chapter 81:, Pre-order a pair of underwearl Trantor: 549690339 Sitting down at the dinner table, Eira served the prepared dinner. While tasting Eira¡¯s cooking, he opened up the Book of Lords and turned to the regional chat. ¡°Buying Natural Gem, resources for gemstones, anyone willing to trade?¡± ¡°Damn it, I opened treasure chest today and got city wall blueprints, but the material requirement is too high, have to save up for half a month.¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯m still building with wood, I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t even have a change of clothes, my stockings are so smelly.¡± ¡°Ahem! I would trade 10 units of resources for a pair ofdy¡¯s stockings.¡± ¡°20 units.¡± It¡¯s been over ten days since Fang Hao came to this world. Aside from the clothes he was wearing, he also had an outfit stripped off of Zhuang Hong. He had clothes for a change. But most other people had only one set on them. Especially the one with leather shorts on. What a tough guy. Meanwhile, Fang Hao started to consider. Whether to have the tailor make some clothes for his people and sell them to other lords. During a clothing shortage, they could make some quick money. Once everyone¡¯s territory had tailors, it would be much harder to profit from this. On second thought, it seemed quite feasible. He¡¯d ask Soye about it tomorrow. Closing down the regional chat, he continued eating while chatting with Eira. On the other side. The Skullcrusher Tribe, Cold Wind Mountain Range. Great Chief Shah, sitting on the leader¡¯s position, looked at the tributes presented by the affiliated tribes. The gold and silver tribute session had ended. Now was the presentation of Orc girls from each tribe. ¡°Great Chief, this time 4.0 Orc girls have been brought, all of them are here.¡± An old Orc reported softly. As soon as he finished, several female Orcs walked into the hall from outside, lining up below, waiting for the Great Chief¡¯s selection. Some of these Orc women were huge, with muscles bulging all over their bodies, and sharp teeth and tusk. Others were of average height, but hairy all over. ¡°Greetings Great Chief.¡± The 40 female Orcs spoke in unison, their voices ringing out like thunder in the hall. ¡°Hahaha! Good, very good.¡± Shahughed heartily looking at the women below. He walked down the steps, close to a female orc almost two metres tall whose body was covered in muscles. His big hand reached directly into her clothes. He nodded in satisfaction, ¡°You stay, the others can leave for now.¡± The chosen female orc had a happy expression. The rest seemed disappointed and left. When the hall was empty, Shah pushed the female orc onto a chair, her buttocks protruding. Just as he was about to have a good time¡­ A voice suddenly reported from outside the door, ¡°Great Chief, the scout team has returned and is waiting outside.¡± Shah frowned and a hint of anger shed in his eyes. Hisrge hand was still stroking the female orc¡¯s body. But eventually, he suppressed his lust, whispering, ¡°Go to my quarters and wait for me.¡± The woman nodded and entered Shah¡¯s bedroom. Shah returned to his seat and said loudly, ¡°Let them in.¡± The door opened and a Orc team leader strode in. ¡°Great Chief.¡± The Orc saluted. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the news?¡± Shah¡¯s voice betrayed his impatience. ¡°Great Chief, we have found the other side¡¯s city. They have city walls, arrow towers and all troops are lower-tier skeletons.¡± The Orc team leader reported loudly. Shah narrowed his eyes, thinking for a moment, continued to ask, ¡°Is the other side a human lord? Any news about Divine Artifacts or treasures?¡± The Skullcrusher Tribe was not particrly close to this lord¡¯s territory. The purpose of this long-distant scouting trip was to investigate the Divine Artifact and treasures mentioned by Firede. Of course, he was most concerned about the treasures. ¡°As there are too many of them and they patrolled arge area, we didn¡¯t see the other side¡¯s lord. But from the smoke rising from their city every day, we inferred that it should be the human lord mentioned by Kent.¡± The Orc team leader continued. When he had led the scouting, Fang Hao was exploring the mine with his soldiers. Half of the troops were taken away to fight with the Iron-Eating Worm in the mine. He only saw a small part of the force. As for Fang Hao. Except under special circumstances, he hardly ever left the city. These Orcs had no idea about the effect of God¡¯s Presence. The only thing they saw was the skeletonsing in and out of the city. Upon hearing that the scouting team hadn¡¯t even seen the other lord, Shah¡¯s face darkened even more. Add to that the disruption of his pleasure, a spark of fury ignited in his heart. He huffed heavily, like a bellows. ¡°Attendants!¡± Shah called out in a low voice. Two Orc soldiers immediately entered the room from outside, ¡°Great Chief.¡± ¡°The scouting team was inefficient this time, send them to the punishment ground, and have themshed.¡± Shah said coldly. The Orc team leader trembled, not knowing where he had failed. He pleaded loudly, ¡°Great Chief, please spare us, Great Chief.¡± The two Orc soldiers stepped forward, took him away, dragged him out of the room among his cries. Lashing was not as simple as just a fewshes. Onesh down was strong enough to kill a cow, and it would follow with several days of exposure under the sun. Every time after ashing, half of the Orcs couldn¡¯t survive and would die on the punishment ground. The team leader was taken away, and the hall quieted down again. Shah squinted slightly, beginning to consider his options. The just-punished team leader had gatheredprehensive intelligence, including the scale of the city and strength of its forces. Whether the other side was a human was no longer of importance. Next, all they would have to do was send troops to take over the city. Not only would they acquire the other¡¯s treasures, they could also use the city as a base to re-implement the n of domain migration. And thereby, leave this barrennd. At this thought, Shah¡¯s eyes lit up again. After uniting the entire Cold Wind Mountain Range, he found a new target, a new journey. ¡°Attendant.¡± The Orc guard waiting outside came in again, ¡°Great Chief.¡± ¡°Notify all leaders, convene a meeting.¡± The next morning, dawn. Fang Hao was having the breakfast Eira prepared, he watched everyone chatting in the channel. Then he posted a message in the chat too. ¡°Buying wool, x, silk, private chat me for a price if you have any.¡± The second Fang Hao¡¯s message went out. The previously lively chat suddenly stopped scrolling. Only this message remained inside the chat box. It took three seconds before messages started flooding in like an explosion. ¡°OMG! Lord Fang Hao is still alive? I thought¡­¡± ¡°You thought shit, everyone¡¯s living better than you.¡± ¡°Wait! Let me butt in, is Lord Fang Hao nning to move into the textile industry? Why is he buying all textile-rted items?¡± ¡°Let me butt in too, Lord Fang Hao, I want to pre-order a pair of underwear..¡¯ Chapter 82 - 82, Measuring Three Sizes (Voting Now )_i Chapter 82:, Measuring Three Sizes (Voting Now?? )_i Trantor: 549690339 Even though trades are conducted via the channel, and there¡¯s no concept of a ¡®shop1. The various goods that Fang Hao sells all convey a feeling of a shop. Items ranging from bathtubs, iron pots, and even ironaxes and boundary markers are all selling out, indicating that they are very popr.He was selling all sorts of things. Whether it¡¯s ironaxes, iron boundary markers, iron pots or bathtubs. The truth is, all of them have a durability, and when the durability reaches 0, they can no longer be used. When there are no suitable craftsmen to repair them, they need to be repurchased. So, everyone turns out to be Fang Hao¡¯s repeat customers. Now Fang Hao suddenly started purchasing all sorts of textile products without a limit. Everyone was more and more amazed at the development of Fang Hao¡¯s territory. Fang Hao looked at everyone¡¯s mor and spoke again. ¡°Indeed our territory has been studying textile products, and if sessful, we will sell them to everyone via the regional channel, anyone who has cotton, x, silk can chat privately with me about the prices.¡± ¡°Damn! I just mentioned it casually, and you really started operating in the textile industry, do we live in the same world?¡± ¡°Boss man, recognize me!¡± Hey mister, I want to put in a tailor order for some dresses.¡± The person above, I know you, you¡¯re a man, why do you want to tailor a dress?¡± ¡°None of your business, everyone has the right to pursue freedom, so what!¡± One after another, the messages were continuously scrolling. Soon after, someone immediately sent him private messages. ¡°Boss Fang Hao, I have some x here, how much do you want?¡± Fang Hao was startled, it seems like the other party has quite a decent quantity of x. -500 units, is that enough?¡± Fang Hao roughly burst out with a number. ¡°Enough.¡± Oh? Fang Hao¡¯s mind stirred, he specifically looked at the other party¡¯s name Deng Bin. Could it be that this person has already started nting x? Otherwise, how could he have such arge stock of x. That¡¯s not right! If he can use x, then there¡¯s no way he would sell it to me so eagerly. ¡°What do you need in return?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The other party kept quiet for a moment, then replied: ¡°20 iron boundary markers, 30 iron spears.¡± Seeing what the other party wanted, he knew that the other party¡¯s territory was developing slower, and definitely hadn¡¯t reached the stage where it could use x. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t ept this kind of exchange. He replied: ¡°Iron is popr currently, this amount of x cannot be exchanged for it.¡± Iron boundary markers and iron spears are all hot-selling products in the market, and their selling prices are not low either. With 500 units of x, Fang Hao really didn¡¯t want to make the trade. Because even if Fang Hao does not want it, the x still can¡¯t be sold, but iron boundary markers and iron spears can still be sold smoothly. The other party was a straightforward person and continued to speak: ¡°Boss man, you develop fast, you propose a price, as long as it is eptable to me, I will sell it, and then you take care of us who develop slower.¡± This person is smart, selling things as they should, and ns to cling onto Fang Hao for future advancement. Fang Hao made a rough calction in his head and said: ¡±1¡¯11 buy your 500 units of x for an equivalent of too units of iron, I¡¯ll restock every 7 days, you can sell to me anytime.¡± ¡®Alright alright, I want 25 iron spears, we can trade right now.¡± the other party replied quickly, the initial asking price seemed more like a bargaining strategy. Iron spears can be exchanged for 4 units of iron in the trading area. ording to the price Fang Hao set, too units of iron equates to 25 iron spears. Of course, in Fang Hao¡¯s ce, there is a hundred times increment, 25 iron spears just cost 2 units of iron. ¡°Sure, list them for sale first!¡± Soon, the two reached a deal, and each got what they needed. Fang Hao continued to ask: ¡°Can you tell me how you got so much x?¡± This made Fang Hao curious. ¡°Sure!¡± Deng Bin discovered this type of x nt very early. He didn¡¯t identify it at first, it was only when the vigers brought it back he found out it was x by looking at its properties. Later, he followed the ce where he found the x and discovered arge area densely grown in a grasnd. Since he had no use for it, he didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to harvest it. This time, partnering with Fang Hao, he guaranteed that he would provide a sufficient quantity of x when trading. After the tradepleted and the chat ended. Fang Hao once again obtained some cotton and x, but he didn¡¯t get any silk. When no one else sent him private messages, he closed the Book of Lords. After breakfast, Fang Hao carried out his usual patrol around his territory. When he arrived at the tailor shop, he saw many skeleton tailors operating spinning wheels, processing the cotton threads they madest night into cloth. Now the raw materials in the warehouse are sufficient, enough for them to produce for a while. ¡°Good morning, Lord.¡± Soye strode over, respectfully greeted. Soye was appointed as the team captain by Fang Hao, and acquired the authority tomand all tailors. She assigned some workers to process cotton into cotton thread, and some workers were making cloth from cotton thread. It seemed that she¡¯s allocated the work clearly. ¡°Morning, Soye!¡± Fang Hao greeted her with a smile. ¡°What can I do for you, Lord?¡± Soye continued to ask. ¡°Eira,e here.¡± ¡°Soye, make some dailywear for her.¡± Fang Hao continued to speak when Eira came over. In a private room. Eira, wearing underclothes, stood straight in the middle of the room. Fang Hao held a measuring tape, measuring her body dimensions. This matter should not be Fang Hao¡¯s responsibility, but under Eira¡¯s teary eyes, Fang Hao had to step in and do it himself. ¡°Eira, lift your arms. Eira lifted her white arms. Fang Hao wrapped the tape from her back, around her chest, creating an indentation in the middle. ¡°Master, loosen it, it¡¯s too tight.¡± Eira said softly. ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao loosened the measuring tape and noted a number. Then, Fang Hao continued to measure, recording her waist and hip dimensions one by one. ¡°Eira, your legs are disproportionate to the rest of your body!¡± Fang Hao wrapped the tape around her thigh again. Eira¡¯s thighs were smooth and delicate, especially whenpared to her height, they were long and slender. If she represented in the modern world, she would definitely overshadow most actresses. ¡°Master, do you like short legs?¡± Eira opened her eyes wide and asked softly. ¡°Ah? No, I like long ones.¡± Of course he likes longer ones. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good!¡± Eira breathed a sigh of relief, a strange joy surged in her heart. Soon, Fang Hao finished all the measurements. Then It was Eira¡¯s turn, who learned by imitation, and measured all of Fang Hao¡¯s dimensions from head to toe. Only after they finished all the measurements did they return to the tailor shop and passed the data to Soye. They let Soye make clothes for them first, with the needs of the people on the channel being pushed back. After patrolling the territory. Fang Hao walked back to the lord¡¯s cabin, he was just about to lie back onto the bed, to explore the map through God¡¯s Presence mode. Suddenly, the door was knocked again. ¡°Master, Schr Nelson is out and wants to see you.¡± Eira¡¯s voice came from behind the door. Nelson is out? Since Nelson entered the Viscera Museum, it had been four to five days. ording to him, it¡¯s about time he came out. Stepping out of the cabin, he saw Nelson leaning on his magic wand with a rge skeleton hero standing beside him.. Chapter 83 - 83, Hero Fireblade 1 Chapter 83:, Hero Firede 1 Trantor: 549690339 Nelson hunched his back, leaning on his magic wand. Although he was an immortal golden hero, his staggering steps looked quite like those of a battle-weary elder. Next to him stood a tall skeleton warrior, his back straight and strong like an erected de. The contrast between the two was striking. ¡°Milord,¡± Nelson bowed slightly. ¡°Schr Nelson,¡± Fang Hao weed with a smile. The more contact he had with the undead, the more puzzled Fang Hao was. Why are all living creatures so opposed to the Undead n? Compared to the savage Beast n, skeleton traders and Nelson were both affable, like gentlemen. ¡°Milord, allow me to introduce Firede.¡± The skeleton warrior with a strong physique knelt down on one knee and said loudly, ¡°Firede pledges loyalty unto death to you, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed as he turned to look at Nelson. Nelson nodded in affirmation. Firede-Kent. The orc hero who died at his hands. After being transformed by Nelson, his status had be one of the heroes under Fang Hao¡¯smand. [Firede (Level 3 Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Blue] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light. ] [Army Talent: Berserk, Infantry Commander, Chariot Commander. ] [Skills: Blood Rage, me sh, Killing Intent, Cruelty. ] [Innate Abilities: Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Equestrian Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery, Advanced Two-handed Weapon Mastery. ] [Berserk]: Troops under hismand gain a 1% increase in strength after killing or assisting in killing an enemy, this effectsts for 5 seconds and can stack up to 15 times. [Infantry Commander]: Infantry troops get an 8% increase in attack power. [Chariot Commander]: Chariot troops get a 5% increase in attack power. [Blood Rage (Active)]: Enters a rage in battle, all attributes increase by 10%. [me sh (Active)]: Swings the sword once, burning the air, inflicting 100% fire damage. [Killing Intent (Passive)]: When injured, attack increases by 15% [Cruelty (Passive)]: Inflicts greater damage on seriously wounded enemies. (Description: Product of the Immortal Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead. This hero cannot progress or advance.) Firede¡¯s attributes were quite good. During his battle with the Beast n, Fang Hao had relied on overwhelming numbers of his undead army to bring down Firede. The area around Firede was piled high with the skeletons of his victims. Now that he has been transformed by Nelson, he had be one of the undead heroes under Fang Hao. However, while Firede may be a hero, he could no longer progress or advance, remaining as is perpetually. That is to say, Firede¡¯s potential has peaked, he could no longer improve. Of course, it¡¯s too early to consider the issue of hero advancement at this point. Adding one more hero, brought a significant improvement to the fief. He proceeded to check Firede¡¯s loyalty. [Firede¡¯s loyalty to you has reached too] [Your subordinate, Firede¡¯s loyalty has reached too points, negative emotions such as treachery and betrayal will not appear.] The soul of Firede-Kent had been bound and modified by Nelson. Although he retained his intellect, hecked independent emotions. He had no memory of the past and would only be loyal to the fiefdom and to Fang Hao. This was a relief to Fang Hao. In this way, Firede would harbor no further thoughts of revenge against him. ¡°Good, Firede, I wee your addition.¡± Fang Hao dered loudly. Firede rose to his feet, ¡°Thank you, milord.¡± After a moment of consideration, Fang Hao instructed two of his skeleton guards, ¡°Go fetch the Bloodthirsty Set.¡± The two skeleton warriors went into the room and brought out the four pieces of the Bloodthirsty Set, and the Bloodthirsty de. This set of equipment had been obtained from the Firede Tribe. Because it was too heavy, neither he nor any other soldiers could wear it, so it was kept in the lord¡¯s hall. ¡°Firede, I entrust this set of gear to you. I hope in the future you will make a great contribution to ournd.¡± After all the twists and turns, it ended up back in Firede¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Firede donned the Bloodthirsty Set, holding the Bloodthirsty de in his hand, and his aura became instantly fierce. ¡°Alright, wait for me outside the territory,ter we will explore the nearby map together.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Firede responded and waited outside the territory. Fang Hao had a brief chat with Nelson and then went straight back to the Lord¡¯s cabin. In his God¡¯s Presence state, he took Firede and his troops to explore unknown areas. Dusk was approaching. Therge troop returned with a full load. Although they didn¡¯te across any special strongholds or forces, they hunted numerous beasts and found several wooden treasure chests. Animals were butchered, providing food and hides, increasing the storage in the warehouse. And the chests contained a good number of items. [Blueprint for Iron Hoe, Blueprint for Stone Bowl, Natural Gem 12, Mithril 10, Springs Trace 3, Magic Power Trace 2.] It was quite a rewarding excursion. Wooden treasure chests usually contained limited items, besides materials, blueprints were generally basic ones. As Fang Hao collected all the blueprints, the skeleton crew returning from Shadowwind Castle just happened to be unloading. He had allocated arge amount of skeletons to demolish in Shadowwind Castle. During his map exploration, he had checked the progress at Shadowwind Castle. The once towering Shadowwind Castle had been reduced to ruins, and after consecutive work by thousands of skeletons, there was nothing left but rubble and broken walls. The stone brick reserves in the territory were now enough for current upgrades. And the speed of producing stone bricks at the stone processing factory was faster than regr mining, so he immediately issued themand for a full retreat. All the working skeletons were called back to the territory. Fang Hao, with 1200 skeletonborers in front of the territory gate, started assigning tasks. Firstly, he established three stone quarries and three logging sites outside the territory. Then he upgraded all the quarries and logging sites to Level 4. [Level 4 Quarry] [Category: Building] (Description: Quarry area, stone collection efficiency +15%.) [Level 4 Logging Site] [Category: Building] (Description: Logging site area, wood collection efficiency +15%.) Once established, it could significantly improve the efficiency of basic resource extraction. Theborer skeletons began their work. Fang Hao then returned to the territory and upgraded the other buildings. He upgraded the [Underground Cemetery], [Warehouse], [Burial Grounds], [Castle Wall], [Arrow Tower] and [Corridor of the Dead] all to Level 4. When all the upgrades wereplete, the storage area for resources in the territory became instantly spacious. All was done. It was also time for dinner. Perhaps because of the new clothes on the way, Eira was clearly in a good mood. She introduced the ingredients for dinner to Fang Hao and fed him actively. As the two enjoyed their meal, the long-lost system prompt sounded again in everyone¡¯s ears. [Congrattions on surviving 13 days.] [In ten hours, all surviving Lord¡¯s territories will enter thepulsory task ¡®Nature¡¯s Revenge¡¯, where all territories will be attacked by Nature¡¯s Guardians.] [The number of Nature¡¯s Guardians will be adjusted ording to the total amount of resources collected within 14 days.] [Good luck¡­] The sudden task leaves Fang Hao slightly stunned. He immediately turned to look at the wooden board recording the time next to him, today was his 13th day after the crossing. In ten hours, it would be the 14th day. Could it be that there¡¯s apulsory task every 7 days? Chapter 84 - 84.: Chapter 84, the 2nd round of compulsory task 1 Chapter 84.: Chapter 84, the 2nd round ofpulsory task 1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao didn¡¯t get much time to think, the system prompt resounded again. [Challenge Mission: Nature¡¯s Revenge. (epted)] [Mission Content: Prevent the advancing Nature Guardians.] [Mission Description: Your reckless deforestation and exploited the angered Nature Guardians, they will retaliate for your actions, with a troop deployment of 120,000.] [Good luck¡­] Staring at the mission, Fang Hao frowned slightly. An unknown force had brought them to this world. Forcing everyone to participate in this inexplicable militarypetition, thosegging behind will be mercilessly eliminated. Everyone was struggling to survive, constantly mining resources, and developing their territories. And now they were telling him this was environmental destruction, being punished by nature. If you don¡¯t mine, you die, and if you do, they say you¡¯re destroying the environment. Either way, they were behind it. It was hard to figure out how to survive. Fang Hao directly opened the Book of Lords to see if anyone else had also received the mission. Sure enough, as soon as he opened it, they were discussing this matter. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to die, tomorrow I¡¯ll be attacked by 12 of those Guardian things, how am I supposed to survive?¡± ¡°WTF, the guy above isn¡¯t content, I have over 50 Guardians.¡± ¡°Stop arguing, didn¡¯t the prompt say it? It¡¯s based on territory mining quantity, the allocation of monsters, the more resources you mine, the more Guardianes to attack your territory.¡± ¡°Why though, I traded my resources with boss Fang Hao for food and equipment, why are they after me?¡± Right right! We should trade for weapons with boss Fang Hao, my territory is just starting to develop, I don¡¯t wanna die.¡± ¡°Boss, I want to trade equipment with you too.¡± No sooner had they wrapped up their discussion was the Book of Lords bombarded with numerous messages. Countless people were exchanging weapons, armor, and food privately. Right now, the equipment that Fang Hao sold externally was fairly basic. The weapons were iron spears, the armors wereplete sets of leather armor. As for the more advanced equipment, such as the green te Armor, Fang Hao did not sell them. He remained cautious. In this world, even the weapons sold had to maintain superiority over his own equipment. During the recent period of peace. Both the equipment and meat food sales slowed down considerably. Seizing the opportunity, they could amass a significant amount of war wealth. [Trader: Fang Hao] [Items Registered: Iron Spear] [Quantity: 10,000.] [Required for 1: 4. Iron Ore or any rare resource.] (Note: If there are special items, you can private chat to increase the weapon quantity.) Next, he listed 10,000 sets of leather armor and 5,000 units of meat food, exchanging for various scarce resources. Fang Hao did notck ordinary resources, what he wanted were those scarce resources. His ability was naturally limited, but with many people in the region, obtaining these resources was not difficult. The moment the weapons, armor, and food trade links were disyed, public discussions resumed. Holy crap! Listing 10,000 weapons and equipment right off the bat, is boss Fang Hao running an armory?¡± ¡°At the crucial moment, still have to rely on boss Fang Hao, others just can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Stop wasting time, the quantity is quickly running out.¡± ¡°Damn, you animals, you guys are all too quick.¡± At the same time. Fang Hao received many private messages. Ignoring those nning on buying on credit and the resources Fang Hao didn¡¯t need. Finally, he filtered out two content with the Blueprints. ¡°Boss Fang Hao, I have a blueprint here, take a look at how many iron spears can it be exchanged for, [Civilian House Building Blueprint].¡± [House Building Blueprint] [Category: Building Blueprint] (Description: Can construct standard civilian houses, no special features.) This type of house is different from the human faction¡¯s built-in civilian house. The built-in civilian houses are functional buildings that provide the function of recruiting farmers in addition to living. And house buildings are just standard houses, providing shelter from wind and rain, but do not possess special features. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 iron spears.¡± Fang Hao replied. Opposite party was silent for a while, ultimately still agreed. The battle of tomorrow is imminent and they have no resources to exchange, he had no choice but to exchange the blueprint. Even if 5 spears were a bit of loss for him, he had to persist in trading. Only people who survive can talk about the future. The twopleted the trade. Fang Hao sessfully got the blueprint he wanted. After that, Fang Hao sessively traded for many blueprints from other lords. [Bedside Table Making Blueprint (White)] [Wooden Barricade Making Blueprint (White)] [Wool Carpet Making Blueprint (White)] [Beast Skin Backpack Making Blueprint (White)] [Sturdy Fishing Rod Making Blueprint (Green)]. One blueprint after another, Fang Hao reaped a lot. This trade was equivalent to him cleaning out two or three small bases. ¡°Master, would you like some fruit?¡± After the dinner, Eira was cleaning up the dishes and politely asking. Sometimes when Fang Hao was too busy, he would leave hurriedly after eating. ¡°Yeah, sure, oh and first call Nelson and Firede over, I have something to tell them.¡± Fang Hao quietly said. ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Eira bounded off to find Nelson and Firede. The territory was not crowded, but it was quiterge. Sometimes Fang Hao would wonder why the channel always had people saying they have recruited some refugees in their territories, and they even had some with special skills. Why nothing happened in his territory? If a couple of refugees came here, it could also bring a little bit of vitality to the territory. In a short while, Nelson and Firede swiftly came over. Upon seeing Fang Hao, they courteously greeted. ¡°My lord, you asked for us.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have something to tell you, I just got news that the territory will be under attack tomorrow, you two should be prepared.¡± Fang Hao quietly said. Hearing this news, whether it was Nelson or Firede, they looked at each other. My lord, where did you get this news, is it urate?¡± Nelson curiously asked. ¡°Absolutely urate, the attack will start tomorrow morning, with a force of 120,000.¡± Fang Hao affirmed confidently. What is the n, my lord?¡± Nelson continued to ask. Fang Hao rubbed his temples, quietly said, ¡°There are ample sacrifices in the territory, tomorrow morning I will increase the force within the territory, then Nelson youmand the ranged troops, and Firedemands the infantry.¡± In fact, there wasn¡¯t any special n. They didn¡¯t even know what the enemy looked like right now. However, as the hero within the territory, Fang Hao needed to inform the two in advance so that they can be psychologically prepared. So it won¡¯t be in a mess during the war. -Rest assured, my lord, Firede will defend the territory to death, to protect your safety.¡± Firede immediately stood up and loudly dered. Firede was created with 100% Loyalty. His loyalty was absolute to Fang Hao and the territory. Even if Fang Hao told him to die, he would immediately execute the order. Not to mention leading an army into battle. Hearing Firede¡¯s words, Fang Hao gave a small smile, reassuringly said, ¡°It¡¯s not to that extent, the territory can handle a battle of this scale..¡± Chapter 85 - 85, Nature’s Revenge 1 Chapter 85:, Nature¡¯s Revenge 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ã The next day, at dawn. Eira was kneeling by the bed, her fair little hand lightly nudging a sleeping Fang Hao. Master, wake up. Didn¡¯t you mention having important matters to attend to today?¡± Hearing her voice, Fang Hao snapped his eyes open. His brain was in standby mode for quite a while before it began to operate normally. Yes, today was the day of the forced task. He had asked Eira to wake him up early. He sat up from the bed and whispered, ¡°Eira, how did you get in?¡± Usually, Eira knocked from outside the door and would not directly enter Fang Hao¡¯s room. ¡°Master, I knocked on the door, but you didn¡¯t get up. I was worried that it would dy your schedule for today, so I came in,¡± Eira said in a pitiful tone. He had fallen asleep rathertest night, probably why he didn¡¯t hear the knock. ¡°Right, I have something to do today.¡± Fang Hao stretched his body to wake himself up quickly. Eira immediately helped Fang Hao dress up and after a simple washing up, they immediately walked out of the lord¡¯s wooden house. It was still early, probably around 5 in the morning. The Guardians¡¯ attack was approximately three hours away. At that moment, Firede, dressed in the Bloodthirsty Set,walked over holding the Bloodthirsty de in his hand. He dered loudly, ¡°My Lord, a strange cave was found in the forest one kilometer outside the territory, but it is protected by a shield that prevents us from dismantling or attacking it.¡± The map around his territory was engraved in Fang Hao¡¯s mind. These sudden appearance of mysterious caves protected by shields, were most likely where the Guardians would appear. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Hao nodded. The number of enemies in this mission depended on the amount of resources gathered. Fang Hao¡¯s thousands of undeadborers, working tirelessly day and night, had sessfully increased the number of enemies to 120,000. Let alone the regional channel, even in the world channel, nobody probably had more than Fang Hao. After reporting, Firede returned to his post. Meanwhile, Fang Hao headed to the barracks to increase the number of soldiers. First, he went to the Undead Mage Tower. [Do you want to consume the Wriggling Spine to recruit Undead Mages?] He set the recruitment number to 100 and clicked recruit. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, sessfully recruited 10,100 Undead Mages.] In a blink of an eye! 10,000 proud Undead Mages appeared before Fang Hao. A dense sea of White Bones. Fang Hao continued to craft 10,100 pieces of the [Wooden Root Magic Wand], 10,100 suits of leather armor, and equipped all the Undead Mages. Combining with the mages recruitedst time, the territory now had a total of 10,201 Undead Mages. ¡°Pick up the equipment and all ascend the city wall,¡± Fang Hao said loudly. All the Undead Mages silently put on the equipment and directly went up the city wall. Next, Fang Hao continued to recruit infantry. The Skeleton Spearmen and Skeleton Foot Soldiers were expanded to 200,000 each. As for the Skeleton Trolls, because the recruitment process required Troll Stones, he only recruited 5,000. These 50 Troll Stones were exchanged from the channel in the past few days. In an instant, the whole city was crowded. Even the roof of the buildings was covered with skeleton soldiers. This was why Fang Hao recruited early in the morning, instead ofst night. Otherwise, arranging so many soldierste at night would be difficult. ¡°Firede!¡± Fang Hao called out loudly. ¡°My Lord.¡± Firede made his way through the crowd and came over. ¡°You will be inmand of these soldiers. Station them outside the territory.¡± ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Firede led the skeletons away with a wave of his big hand. Once all the skeletons had left the territory, Fang Hao continued to make weapons and armor. He had the skeletons transport them outside using carts so they could equip the soldiers. With the troops and equipment sorted out, Fang Hao proceeded to make defenses. Yesterday, he had traded his iron spears for the blueprint for the defenses. Seeing that a big battle was imminent, he decided to craft them all. [Wooden Barricade: Wood 12, Hemp Rope 8.] The materials were not very expensive and were all basic materials. He set the production quantity to 100. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, obtained 10,100 Wooden Barricades.] In an instant, arge number of wooden barricades appeared again. [Wooden Barricade] [Category: Obstacle Equipment] (Description: Sharpen the top of the wooden post, fix it crosswise to hinder the movement of enemies and horses.) Fang Hao had seen this type of obstacle in movies. In some films, bandits set up such roadblocks on the roads, hindering passage for anyone who did not pay tolls or blocking cavalry. This was considered a simple and effective tool. He arranged for hands to transport all the wooden barricades outside the city and set them up on the inevitable path of the enemies. ¡°My Lord, everything has been arranged,¡± Firede reported again. ¡°There are no problems here either with the Mages,¡± Nelson also came forward. Fang Hao nodded, and continued, ¡°Firede, scout around the territory again to see if there are any other caves. If there are, notify me immediately.¡± There was still some time left before the start. ¡°Yes, My Lord, I will go immediately,¡± Firede quickly left. Fang Hao also went back into his room and entered God¡¯s Presence state. The next second, he possessed a Skeleton Foot Soldier in Pigmen Vige. At this time, Petty was leading the Pig-headed humans and had just returned to the vige from outside. ¡°Petty!¡± Fang Hao called out. Petty, who was in the middle of a conversation, paused, and immediately realized that it was Fang Hao. He hurried forward, ¡°Great Lord.¡± ¡°Are there any strange caves or special buildings that suddenly appeared around the vige?¡± Fang Hao asked. This had just urred to him. Thepulsory task was clearly targeted at the lords and would not affect their native viges. But since the Pigmen Vige had be a subordinate vige of Fang Hao, it was unclear whether it might be affected. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m not sure about that. What kind of cave does the Great Lord want to find? I will immediately arrange for someone to start searching.¡± Petty thought that Fang Hao wanted to find a certain cave. It seemed that the people of the Pigmen Vige, whether patrolling or working outside, had not noticed anything unusual. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. If there is any danger, abandon the vige and flee towards the main territory,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± Although Petty was still somewhat confused, he nodded in agreement instinctively. The next second, without waiting for Petty to ask in detail, Fang Hao deactivated his possession. The Soul Fire in the pupils of the Skeleton Foot Soldier gradually extinguished. In the territory. Fang Hao walked out of the wooden house again and ascended the city wall on the west side. On the city wall were 10,000 Undead Mages holding Wooden Root Magic Wands. Below the city wall were over 200,000 skeleton soldiers await orders in perfect order. Moving forward, densely connected wooden barricades could be seen. While others used barricades as roadblocks to stop approaching teams or block cavalry, Fang Hao used them as if they were free. Looking down from the city wall, it looked like the Great Wall made of mahjong tiles out of boredom when he was a child. When everything was ready, The system prompt appeared again. [The task officially starts, good luck to you¡­] At the same time. A long-sounding horn suddenly echoed in the sky. Fang Hao sat on his chair, immediately activated God¡¯s Presence, and possessed a Skeleton Giant Bat. He controlled the giant bat to fly into the sky, heading towards the direction of the cave.. Chapter 86 - 86, Complete Victory_l Chapter 86:, Complete Victory_l Trantor. 549690339 | The view from up in the air was more expansive. To Fang Hao¡¯s relief, enemies only appeared from the west, with no signs of enemies from other directions. This allowed him to focus all his attention on the west, while minimally deploying troops for defense in other directions. Fang Hao led the Giant Bat swiftly forward. He finally caught sight of the strange cave mentioned by Firede. Rather than a cave, it was more appropriate to call it a giant teleportation gate. At this moment, arge curtain of light formed in the teleportation gate, and a massive number of monsters walked out of it. [Marbled Giant Lizard Guardian (Tier 2)] [Nature Warrior Guardian (Tier 3)] [Nature Archer Guardian (Tier 3)1 [Nature Mage Guardian (Tier 4)]- An enormous crowd trickled out of the curtain of light. They were not made of flesh, but rather were humanoid creatures woven from vines. They held various weapons in their hands, stubbornly advancing towards the territory. Whoosh!! Just then, an arrow was shot at him. Immediately after, countless arrows came shooting towards him. The Skeleton Giant Bat, which Fang Hao was controlling, was turned into a pin cushion of arrows in a moment. Awakening from his seat, Fang Hao red coldly towards the west. ¡ö¡öMilord, how are things?¡± Nelson asked quietly from the side. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth, A horde of nature guardians emerged from the forest at the end of his line of sight. From a few, they became hundreds and then tens of thousands until his entire view was filled with enemies. There wasn¡¯t much formation or lining up. The next second, all the advancing guardians roared, lifting their weapons andunching their attack. Tens of thousands of forest guardians, like a surging wave, came charging crazily forward, hacking down the barriers before them, clearing all obstacles. For a moment, the entire area outside the territory was filled with the figures of enemies. ¡°So many!¡± Nelson¡¯s face also changed. Even though he already knew the numbers, his heart still filled with some worry when he saw so many enemies with his own eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright, get ready, they can¡¯t win,¡± Fang Hao said coldly. Nelson took a serious look at Fang Hao, firmly nting his magic wand into the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mage corps, prepare for battle. Tens of thousands of undead mages raised their wands, beginning to umte magic. Following this, streaks of dark magic orbs flew out, exploding within the attacking guardians. In an instant, arge number of guardians were sted away, suffering heavy casualties. The enemy¡¯s long-range troops also began to retaliate. The Archer Guardians and Mage Guardians aimed at the city wall, shooting arrows and magic missiles. In a moment, magic and arrows were whisking through the sky above the battlefield. Of course, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t idle either. Identifying an enemy concentration area, he immediately released the Starfire skill carried by the Starfire Wand. The next second, fiery red meteors rained down from the sky above everyone, smashing into the ground. With the earth-shaking impact, all enemies within the range were almostpletely annihted. The magic had a fire attribute, and proved particrly effective against wooden species. The spread of fire killed arge number of enemies. Below the city walls. Melee guardians, having cleared all the roadblocks along the way, finally charged to the foot of the city. The Skeleton Spearmen tightened their formation, their shields forming an unbreakable iron wall. Long spearheads emanating a cold aura emerged from behind this shield wall, pointing directly forward. Facing the sharp spears, the melee guardians showed no fear, relentlessly ramming their way forward. Their weapons hacked on the shield wall, but their bodies had already been pierced by the spears. For a moment, light green blood soaked the ground beneath their feet. Woo!! At this moment, Fang Hao, standing atop the city wall, sounded the War Horn. A faint ripple enveloped all the skeleton soldiers, enhancing their mobility and attack power. At the same time, he executed the Mist Wrap skill. The battlefield below the city walls was instantly shrouded in a thick mist, engulfing the entire battlefield. Mist Wrap was a skill that Fang Hao had recently learned. He hadn¡¯t found a use for it until today, when he realized how useful it really was. The fog covered the entire battlefield, reducing the enemy¡¯s visible range by 75% and their morale by However, his soldiers were unaffected. This greatly increased the advantages of his army. ¡°Advance!¡± shouted Firede, the leader below the city. Under the cover of the mist. The spear and shield wall began to resist the enemy¡¯s attack, pushing forward bit by bit. The spears cleared the path ahead, and the enemies who broke into the ranks were in by the sword and shield soldiers behind them. Like a meat grinder, they were killing enemies far superior to themselves. Boom!! Boom! Boom! Dense magic bullets exploded at the foot of the city wall. After assessing the entire situation, Fang Hao immediately descended the city wall, found a quiet ce, and cast God¡¯s Presence. The next second, a ghostly blue Soul Fire rose in the pupils of the Skeleton Giant Bats. There were ten thousand Skeleton Giant Bats, which Fang Hao had arranged in the jungle outside the battlefield before the battle began. Now, he cast God¡¯s Presence and ascended into the sky with 11,too Skeleton Giant Bats. After circling around, they flew to the enemy rear. Diving down, their massive, sharp ws directly struck a mage. Behind them, ten thousand giant bats did the same, diving down and fighting with the mages. Skeleton Giant Bats are simplified versions of Skeleton Bat Wolves, they weren¡¯t as formidable. Otherwise, Fang Hao would¡¯ve preferred to drag them into the air, before tearing them to pieces. Mages have high attack power but their defense isn¡¯t prominent. Against the attack of the Skeleton Giant Bats, they suffered severe casualties quickly. Once the mage defenders were wiped out, the flock of Skeleton Giant Bats immediately changed direction and charged towards the archer defenders who were still attacking the city wall. Below the city wall, the melee troops. The melee defendersunched an even more frenzied charge. The Giant Lizard defenders ran quickly, their bodies mming fiercely against the shield wall like battering rams, indifferent to the spears piercing their bodies, as long as they could break the shield wall. Firede moved forward with the troops. He casually ughtered two charging Giant Lizards. After a fresh assessment of the battlefield, the Soul me in his pupils flickered non-stop. ¡°Kill!¡± Firede¡¯s low roar resounded from the formation. The next second. The shields in the first row opened like gates, and a red me de light flew out, shattering hundreds of enemies in front. Then, Firede, with his long knife, rushed out of the formation to kill the enemies. Behind him, 5000 Skeleton Trolls followed closely. Under Firede¡¯s lead, they were like a sharp de, piercing straight into the formation, starting a massacre. The moment the shield wall opened, the entire troop was like a lion that had been lying dormant for years, fiercely pouncing on the enemy. And the spear formation behind was advancing rapidly, cleaning up in their wake. By the time most of the enemies were killed or injured. The battle was nearing its end, these defenders felt no fear, they knew not of retreat. This elerated the progress of the battle. When Firede pierced thest defender with his sword, the battle ended entirely. ¡°Lord, all the enemies have been eliminated.¡± Fang Hao nodded slightly, ¡°Very good, Firede, you¡¯ve worked hard. Organize the cleanup of the battlefield, collect all the spoils.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Under Firede¡¯smand, all of the skeleton soldiers spread out to collect the spoils of the battlefield.. Chapter 87 - 87, Harvesting Resources l Chapter 87:, Harvesting Resources l Trantor: 549690339 After the death of the Natural Guardian, its corpse, along with its weaponry and equipment, visibly withered and dispersed at a rapid speed, like a dying nt. There were no remnants of a wriggling spine, nor any weapons or equipment left behind. What dropped instead was a variety of rare materials. Natural Gems, Mithril, Essence of Magic, and so on. The cleanup of the battlefield proceeded swiftly, and all sorts of resources were promptly sorted and presented before Fang Hao. ¡°My lord, all the spoils of war have been collected, please review them.¡± Fang Hao descended the city wall, taking stock of the loot lying before him. [Acquired: Tough Wood 13,552, Mithril 2,424., Trace of the Earth 1,345, Trace of the Forest 5,422, Natural Gem 721, Trace of Divinity 12, Natural Essence 572, Rich Essence 451, Essence of Magic 220, Perfect Essence 32.] These 120,000 enemies, they sure didn¡¯t drop too little. The materials that have always been difficult to gather were acquired in suchrge quantities all at once. The material resources dropped by the enemy, these scarce resources, are even more valuable than their equipment. They significantly hasten the improvement and development of territorial strength. Just that the drop rate is a bit low. From 120,000 enemies, only these few were dropped. Perfect Essence and Trace of Divinity are only in double digits. The highest amount, 13,000, is for the basic production materials. ¡°Transport all to the warehouse.¡± Fang Hao gave another order. The Skeletons obeyed, hauling all the spoils of war to the warehouse. Just as Fang Hao was about to return to the city and use the resources to upgrade the buildings, sudden turmoil arose on the eastern side of his territory. Thick ck smoke billowed up into the sky, snaking into the heavens like a giant ck serpent. This thick smoke was a sight Fang Hao had seen during thestpulsory mission. It was Zhang Bin calling for reinforcements, a way to alert nearby lords of his location. It seems that Zhang Bin is once again struggling to fend off his mission adversaries. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and, as expected, saw numerous calls for help. ¡°I can¡¯t hold them off anymore. Can anyone nearbye to my aid? These guardians are too savage.¡± ¡°Damn it! My soldiers are all dead, I¡¯m buying Soul Crystals. Anyone selling, please hurry.¡± ¡°Phew! I managed toplete the mission, although I lost a few soldiers, thankfully my territory remains intact.¡± ¡°Bigshot, can you see the smoke signals I¡¯ve ignited? Could you possibly help me?¡± The number of Natural Guardians was determined by the amount of resources gathered within the lord¡¯s territory over a period of 14 days. The faster the territory develops and the quicker resources are harvested, the more enemies appear in the territory. The number of your enemies, in some sense, corresponds with yourprehensive strength. Even so, many lords simply couldn¡¯t defeat their adversaries and cried for help incessantly in the channel. Among them, one particr call for help via smoke signal was from Zhang Bin. Fang Hao considered for a moment, then decided to visit Zhang Bin¡¯s territory and harvest another batch of rare resources. No, no, he was going to lend a hand to a fellow transmigrator and help him through this difficult situation. ¡°Nelson, I¡¯m leaving Firede in your charge, I need to step out for a while,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Very well, my lord.¡± Following Nelson¡¯s response, Skeleton soldiers were immediately deployed to clean up the outskirts of the territory. Destroyed barricades were cleared out while those unscathed were repositioned on the roads surrounding the territory. Once everything was arranged, Fang Hao returned to his room to cast God¡¯s Presence and embody a skeletal soldier. Apanied by Firede and 20,000 skeletal soldiers, he headed towards Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. At Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. The level 2 city wall was still made of raw wood. Zhang Bin and his militia were resisting the attack of the Natural Guardians. epting a rock passed to him by a peasant, Zhang Bin heaved it down at the attackers bellow the wall, swearing loudly, ¡°Take this, you bastards! My development has been miserable enough, and you still choose to retaliate!¡± Below the city wall, more than one hundred Natural Guardians were attempting to burst open the city gates and invade the city. The weapon in hand reduced the city gate to a sorry state. It was only a matter of time before it would be breached. Zhang Bin was frustrated in his heart. He wished he had used all his resources to upgrade the city wall if he had known about thepulsory challenge. Right now, the city wall was only at level 2, mainly constructed from raw wood logs. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! Just as Zhang Bin continued to hurl stones at the enemies below the city wall. Several arrows whistled towards him. Thud!! A sound of an arrow prating flesh. An arrow had run right through Zhang Bin¡¯s shoulder, and due to inertia, he fell from the city wall in an extremely embarrassing fashion. ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡± The farmer quickly helped Zhang Bin up, his face full of anxiety. ¡°Ah~ Damn it¡­¡± Zhang Bin roared in pain, clutching his wound tightly with his other hand. Blood seeped through his fingers, staining the ground a dark red. ¡°Forget about me, keep defending.¡± Zhang Bin barked through gritted teeth, the situation was too critical for any distractions. The farmers held the city gates with all their might, while the militia on the city wall were both trying to evade the ranged attacks from the enemies while throwing all kinds of objects down at them. Even so, it wasn¡¯t long before the militia were getting hit by arrows and the city gate was on the verge of copse. Zhang Bin once again made an appeal in the channel, but his 10 posts had already been used up. All his messages were drowned out by the sea of information. ¡°Sigh, if only those skeletons coulde again.¡± At this moment, he remembered thepulsory task fromst time. When he and the militia could no longer hold out, a group of skeletons suddenly appeared and killed off the attacking beast horde. If only that skeleton army could appear again and fight these nature guardians. ¡°My Lord, the city gate can¡¯t hold any longer.¡± The farmer shouted loudly. ¡°Prepare for a fight to death.¡± Zhang Bin said as he picked his iron spear with his one good hand. Everyone gathered together, preparing for ast-ditch effort. Fang Hao and Firede, leading arge squad, sprang out from the forest. In the distance, Zhang Bin¡¯s territory was still under attack by the nature¡¯s guardians. Facing an attack from nearly a hundred nature guardians, Zhang Bin¡¯s soldiers could only continuously defend, relying on the city wall to execute simple counterattacks. ¡°Firede, kill all the nature guardians under the city walls.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Firede nodded and led 10,000 skeleton soldiers in a direct frontal attack. Firede took the lead, the Bloodthirsty de in his hand acting like the scythe of the Death God, shattering all enemies before him. The Skeleton Sea was even more overwhelming, drowning the enemies. The battle was over at the first encounter. It took two hours to get here, but the battlested no more than five minutes. ¡°My Lord, they are all destroyed. There are some humans in the city. Do you want all of them killed?¡± Firede stepped forward and asked loudly. On the city wall, the whole body of Zhang Bin and his soldiers shook upon hearing these words. They nearly copsed. ¡°First, clean up the battlefield. Gather all the dropped resources.¡± Said Fang Hao, ncing at the people on the city walls and giving out orders. The skeletons immediately scattered and began to collect the loot dropped on the ground. Unfortunately, the enemies on Zhang Bin¡¯s territory were too few, and only 42 rare resources were collected. For this, the two-hour journey seemed not worth it. Fang Hao was not satisfied. ¡°Open the gate!¡± Fang Hao said in a low voice. Zhang Bin remained silent, not knowing whether he should open the gate or not. Boom! Firede didn¡¯t give Zhang Bin time to think. With a sh of his de, the city gate split into two and crashed down. Zhang Bin was shocked and quickly snapped out of his stupor. He led the vigers to rush down the city wall and shouted, ¡°Honorable, Honorable Sir, please don¡¯t kill us. We are willing to follow your orders..¡± Chapter 88 - 88, Rejuvenation Spring Well (Seeking recommendation votes.) ! Chapter 88:, Rejuvenation Spring Well (Seeking rmendation votes.) ! Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Bin was not a fool, knowing the other party possessed the strength to kill them all. Yet there was a clear difference between the skeletons before him and the nature guardians who had just attacked. These skeletons couldmunicate, they could negotiate, giving him a chance for negotiation. If he wanted to survive, he had to show an attitude of wilful submission. In other words, this world was too dangerous, and relying on a powerful being might not be a bad thing. Fang Hao strode into the city, ncing at Zhang Bin who was cautiously nearby. He walked straight towards the warehouse. It was not his first time visiting Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, and he was very familiar with the locations of the warehouse and the lord¡¯s wooden house. Upon arriving at the warehouse, he gathered up all the gemstone materials. Then he rummaged through the lord¡¯s wooden house. After finding nothing worth scouring, he went straight out of the other party¡¯s territory and left. Zhang Bin stayed kneeling on the spot, with a group of militiamen watching the skeleton army gradually leave. He was a bit bewildered. What was the meaning of this? Did they just¡­ leave? ¡°Lord, your¡­ your injuries¡­¡± A militia man whispered a reminder. ¡°Ah, right! Damn, my hand.¡± The oppressive force of the Skeleton Army was so immense that the moment the city gate was broken open, he thought he was about to die. The fear of death made his arrow-pierced arm feel less painful. But when he was reminded, Zhang Bin immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain. The vigers immediately help Zhang Bin towards the lord¡¯s wooden house. The others began repairing the city gate. Having left Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, Fang Hao dismissed his disguise. With Firede leading, he didn¡¯t need to constantly use God¡¯s Presence to navigate. As he left the room, he saw Eira preparing dinner. After a busy day, and not eating lunch, dinner was served early. ¡°Master, please wait a moment, dinner will be ready soon.¡± Eira whispered from the kitchen. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao walked out to the empty area on the right side of the wooden house. Today, he had obtained arge amount of rare materials, and the buildings that could not be built due to insufficient materials in the past now met the construction conditions. [Rejuvenation Spring Well (Purple)] [Category: Special Building] [Construction Required: Hardened Wood 1000, Stone Bricks 2200, Natural Gem 22, Trace of the Forest 12, Trace of Spring Water 10, Essence of Magic 8.] (Description: Life is nurtured in nature, the spring of life, reminiscent of the taste of mother¡¯s milk.) The Rejuvenation Spring was the reward for the first person in the world to upgrade the lord¡¯s wooden house when Fang Hao first crossed over. Today, all thoseplicated building materials have finally been gathered. The construction conditions were met. He chose a location closer to the lord¡¯s hall. And began construction. A light purple glow slowly rose, gradually forming the shape of a small pool. nts began to emerge from the ground, leaves spreading and flowers blooming. Flowers hovered above the pool, condensing dewdrops which fell into the center of the pool. It took a full twenty minutes. The well was finallypleted, the whole building looked like a flower garden pool. A green glow rose, emitting a faint vitality, full of beautiful flowers. [Rejuvenation Spring Well] [Effect: Rejuvenation Spring] [Water Production: 1 unit/hour] [Well Water Capacity: 50 units] [Rejuvenation Spring: The blessed spring water of nature, drinking it can heal certain injuries, restore spiritual power, and long-term consumption can enhance physical constitution.] (Description: Life is nurtured in nature, the spring of life, reminiscent of the taste of mother¡¯s milk.) Mother¡¯s milk? This description is beginning to sound more and more like an advertisement for baby form. And it¡¯s the kind of form that¡¯s sweetened with sharin. The phosphorescent pool is so clear, it¡¯s like a mirror reflecting the surroundings. The nearby flowers form dewdrops like pearls, which fall into the pool and create exquisite water sshes. The Rejuvenation Spring in the pool is not the pool water. Rather, it is formed by the dewdrops that have umted from the hovering flowers above. The most important part is the healing effect of this Rejuvenation Spring. This spring water is a simplified version of a healing potion. Drinking a cup can treat certain injuries. Fang Hao had a bottle of healing potion in his hand before, but heter gave it to Dong Jiayue for emergency use. Now that his territory has a Rejuvenation Spring, it serves as a form of security for him. Moreover, consuming this regrly can enhance one¡¯s physique. This is truly a great thing. Curing diseases when sick and strengthening the body when healthy, isn¡¯t this better than health supplements? Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. It would be even better if we raise a couple of fish in this pool,¡± Eira excitedly said after seeing the Rejuvenation Spring. Fang Hao was startled and quickly said, ¡°This is the Rejuvenation Spring. We¡¯ll need it to cure us when we¡¯re sick in the future. We cannot mess around with the water in it.¡± He feared that Eira would put a couple of fish into it the next day. By that time, who could drink the water if it smelled fishy? Oh, right, master. I have prepared the dinner. It¡¯s ready,¡± Eira suddenly remembered what she came to do. To ask Fang Hao to have dinner. ¡°Let¡¯s go. From now on, we¡¯ll drink the water from here. It¡¯s also beneficial to our health,¡± they said as they walked towards the wooden cabin. Is the spring water that amazing?¡± Eira asked somewhat doubtfully. She came from a small Orc vige and had never heard of water that could strengthen the body. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll know in the future.¡± The pair arrived at the dining table and Eira began serving today¡¯s delicacies. Since Fang Hao won big today and obtained a lot of rare resources, today¡¯s dinner was rather sumptuous. Vegetable soup, steamed fish, and ribs. While Fang Hao was enjoying his meal, he once again opened the channel. At this point, most lords had finished their tasks. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over! God, I almost died. This world is so fucking messed up.¡± ¡°The soldiers I recruited painstakingly died by half, with the remaining all injured. It feels like I¡¯m back to square one.¡± ¡°Stopining. At noon, there were calls for help everywhere on the screen. It¡¯s good enough to survive.¡± ¡°Trading special resources for healing items. DM if you have any. Urgent¡­¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. Where can we find healing items now? I¡¯ve alreadyid down, waiting to die slowly.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. Many lords or their soldiers were injured in today¡¯s trial mission. Yet till now, no healing potions had been seen for sale. There were some medicinal herbs, but the healing effects of these herbs were really poor. Wouldn¡¯t his Rejuvenation Spring present a big business opportunity? With this thought in mind, Fang Hao immediately posted his Rejuvenation Spring for sale. [Trader: Fang Hao] [Registered Item: Rejuvenation Spring] [Quantity: 30 units] [Requirement per unit: 30 rare resources] Remark: For special items/blueprints, please PM. Oddly enough, you can take a sip or even a half sip for a normal drink. But for trading, it must be listed based on 1 unit as the basis. It can¡¯t be sold by the sip or by the cup. The trading requirement is also very clear. This time, everyone got a certain number of rare resources. Even Zhang Bin¡¯s territory had 40 units of resources for sale. He didn¡¯t want any other resources but the rare ones held by others. Though 30 units is not a small amount, the majority of the lords can afford it. Besides, those who need it are the seriously injured ones.. When life itself is hanging by a thread, would you still care about the cost? Chapter 89 - 89, Building Houses_l Chapter 89:, Building Houses_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao checked the listing information once again and sent out the trade details. In the regional channel, the chatter instantly decreased. The listed Rejuvenation Springs were quickly being bought off. Within less than two minutes, all 30 units of Rejuvenation Springs were sold. Then the regional channel began to buzz again. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s badass, he has healing items already?¡± ¡°30 units of rare resources, this is outright robbery, after all the hard work today, it¡¯s all gone to him.¡± ¡°Damn! If you think it¡¯s expensive, sell yours to me. I¡¯ll give you 30 units of resources, everyone buying is injured, almost on the brink of death, who would care about the price.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What healing item, what resources, what is Lord Fang Hao selling now?¡± ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s a kind of spring water for healing, but it¡¯s already sold out. I just private messaged Lord Fang Hao, the supply of this spring water is limited, he can only sell about 30 units a day.¡± ¡°Which spring water, where did you get this spring water?¡± This time¡¯s mandatory task. Almost every Lord had suffered some degree of injury. Everyone was well aware that in this world, struggling to survive every second, an injury could indicate a catastrophe. Though the injury wouldn¡¯t worsen, it would certainly slow down their activities. The spring water, capable of restoring health, yed an irreceable role. Nevertheless, the Rejuvenation Spring Well could only produce so much water, he couldn¡¯t afford to sell all at once in case he and Eira faced special situations. Therefore, when facing those who wanted to trade privately, he could only tell them. The quantity is limited, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow if you want to purchase. Most of them were disappointed, cursing themselves for being slow and not being able to acquire the spring water. After dinner, it was still early. Eira was washing the dishes and Fang Hao went straight to the tailor shop. From afar, he could see the skeleton tailors busily at work. Seeing Fang Hao approach, the tailor Soye greeted him, ¡°Good evening, my Lord.¡± ¡°Good evening, when will the batch of clothes we talked about yesterday be finished?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°My Lord, we¡¯re rushing for it, it¡¯s estimated to take another two days,¡± Soye replied. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he just asked casually as he was here. ¡°Alright, I n to build some houses for you for rest and work, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Fang Hao voiced his intentions. These skull tailors were somewhat different from ordinary skeleton soldiers. Skeleton soldiers only mechanically execute tasks, they don¡¯t have independent thinking. Although these tailors were recruited, they clearly had their own independent thinking. They couldn¡¯t be treated as ordinary skeletons, and needed to provide some ces for rest and work. Having over a hundred people weaving under the open sun wasn¡¯t the ideal scenario. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, my Lord. It would be best if you could create a ce for us to work and rest,¡± Soye spoke frankly. The current environment indeed needed some improvement. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao took out the Book of Lords and switched to the construction page. He had received the blueprints for civilian houses yesterday, which could be used to build houses for the skeleton tailors. After discussing with Soye. They decided to build 30 houses and arge factory. ¡°(Level 1 House: Wood 300, Stone 180, Thatch 120, Hemp Rope 80.] (Description: It can be used to build ordinary civilian houses, with no special features.) Havingpleted the building, he upgraded all the houses to Level 4. Houses were transformed from ordinary log cabins into two-story wooden buildings. They also changed from providing shelter to two people to housing four. However, it exceeded the number of log cabins needed by the skeleton tailors. But that doesn¡¯t matter, the territory is vast, and everyone can live morefortably. ¡°[Soye of the Undead n¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 5 points, current loyalty 85-] ¡°[Har, the Tailor of the Undead n¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 5 points, current loyalty 75.] ¡°[Undead Tailor¡­] Having the houses built, the loyalty of the tailors all increased. Soye as the captain, inherently had higher loyalty, now reaching 85 points. The loyalty of other skeleton tailors also reached 75. Loyalty is the bond between a Lord and his troops. The higher the loyalty, the faster they work, and the less likely they are to rebel. If their loyalty is low, not only will the troops be demotivated and ck-off, in severe cases, they might desert or even act against you. By then, it won¡¯t be a problem of work efficiency, but a matter of life and death. Thinking about how Fang Hao became a lord, one can understand the severity. ¡°Soye¡­.¡± Fang Hao called out. Soye was distributing houses to the skeleton tailors. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s call, he ran over immediately. ¡°My lord, what are your orders?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the blueprint for the factory right now, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to build one for you, it might take a few days,¡± Fang Hao said softly. Without blueprint, if you want to build something, you need to do it manually. Many lords don¡¯t have the blueprint for city walls, so they let the peasants build simple log walls. This type of construction has no difference from the blueprint ones. However, blueprint constructions can bepleted in minutes and can be upgraded. But manual constructions can take several days, or even months, and cannot be upgraded. ¡°Thank you, my lord, we can wait, we are not in a hurry,¡± Soye replied with a respectful attitude. The undead are the least afraid of waiting. They have plenty of time to waste. ¡°Good.¡± After discussing the factory¡¯s requirements with Soye, Fang Hao arranged for thebor skeleton to build the factory next to the tailor shop. Although the two had mentioned it as a factory, it was actually a sizable warehouse. It was capable of providing shelter from the wind and rain and wasn¡¯t a difficult construction. If it wereplex, they might not be able to design it or thebor skeleton wouldn¡¯t be able to build it. Seeing the start of the construction of the factory, Fang Hao gave a few instructions and then returned to the front of the Lord¡¯s wooden house. He sat down on the bench and opened the Book of Lords again. There were new blueprints, including the bedside cab blueprint, wool carpet blueprint, beast skin backpack blueprint, and sturdy fishing rod blueprint. The first two didn¡¯t need to be made. They weren¡¯tcking them and they weren¡¯t of much value. The fishing rod was also temporarily unnecessary as the pressing time didn¡¯t allow him to waste it fishing. In contrast, the beast skin backpack was useful to him. In this world, they didn¡¯t have system spaces, or space rings or spacial gadgets, to store items. Every time he went out, he would bring a wooden cart, he also had a simple homemade backpack. It was made of beast skin and hemp rope. Now he could use the Book of Lords to make a professional beast skin backpack. ¡°[Beast Skin Backpack: Leather 5, Spun Thread 2.]¡± (Description: A finely crafted backpack, which can carry more items and reduce the load of the user..) Chapter 91 - 91, Blood Hunterl Chapter 91:, Blood Hunterl Trantor: 549690339 Deep in the night! The territory is still brightly lit. The collected Nightstones had been turned into streetmps, set up on both sides of the street, and in important ces like the tailor shop, and the Viscera Museum. The bright Nightstones shrouded this burgeoning city in a faint glow. The lord¡¯s wooden house. Fang Hao was sound asleep. Bang!! Suddenly, a deep bell sound reverberated through the entire territory. Fang Hao jolted awake, his heart pounding. Bang! The bell rang again. The copper bell in the territory had been struck. Fang Hao rolled out of bed, not bothering to dress properly. He hastily put on his armor, grabbed the Starfire Wand from the weapon rack next to his bed, and left the room. When the territory¡¯s bell was rung, it meant there were enemies. Just after leaving the lord¡¯s wooden house. He saw a figure flying above the territory, massive bat wings spread wide, obscuring the bright moon in the sky. ¡°Batman?¡± Fang Hao subconsciously uttered. He almost thought he had time traveled again, but Nelson walked towards him, confirming he was still within the territory. However, the figure¡¯s appearance highly resembled Batman¡¯s entrance. ¡°Sir, this should be a vampire from the Eternal Night n.¡± Nelson approached. Vampire? Fang Hao immediately thought of Shadowwind Castle. In Shadowwind Castle, he had gotten a lot of information about vampires. He also understood that the Eternal Night n represented vampires. Could this vampire be linked to Shadowwind Castle? As Fang Hao thought, he checked the properties of the stranger. [Blood Hunter-Giovanni Hamilton (Blue-tier Level Five)] A blue-tier Level Five hero. No wonder, he dared to invade the territory on his own. At this moment, the undead mages in the territory and the mage towers were already engaged in battle with him. Magic missiles filled the sky, with ck lightning from the defense towers. The scene was incredibly shocking. The Blood Hunter, Giovanni, relying on his flexible flying ability, was exchanging blows evenly with the defense of the territory. ¡°Seems like he¡¯s more of a tough nut to crack,¡± Fang Haomented quietly. To prepare for the forced mission, Fang Hao had recruited ten thousands of undead mages. With such a number of mages attacking at the same time, the density of the magic missiles was like a giant flying towards the vampire. However, the intruder, relying on his flying ability and high mobility, could always evade with ease. Then, he would look for the opportunity to counterattack. The undead mage team had difficulty dealing with the vampire, and neither could the vampire harm the undead mages and magic towers on the ground. Plus, there was a skeleton hero wielding a long de and a swarm of skeleton melee soldiers on the ground. The vampire didn¡¯t dare to descend and engage in closebat. Both parties continued to exchange blows, neither able to get the upper hand. After dodging a scorching de light in the sky, Giovanni¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of two figures in the territory, engaged in conversation. A human and a seemingly hunched over skeleton. Standing in front of the main hall signifying the pair had special identities, they might even be the administrators of this city. Killing these low-grade, vast number of skeletons was pointless. It would be better to directly kill the leaders, then use his flight advantage to escape. With this thought in mind, after dodging some magic. Giovanni retracted his bat wings, dove from the sky, and attacked the location where the two were standing. Seeing the vampire rushing towards him, Fang Hao felt a tinge of anxiety inside his heart. Fang Hao raised his magic wand, ready to summon his guardian spirits to protect him. At this moment, Nelson reached out to stop Fang Hao, saying, ¡°Master, it s better for you to stand aside and observe the battle.¡± With that said, the magic wand in his hand was struck heavily on the ground. Bang! The next moment, Nelson¡¯s whole body underwent a sudden change in momentum. Fang Hao, who had some foundation in magic, could perceive that Nelson¡¯s hunched body had exploded with terrifying fluctuation in magic power. The magic elements in the surrounding space were converging rapidly towards his body. The ground beneath him began to transform, the leveled surface was boiling and roaring like boiling water. Nelson¡¯s bony finger pointed towards the approaching vampire. Suddenly, the ground rose like a tsunami, surging towards the sky. When Blood Hunter Giovanni, who was rushing over, saw the earth rushing towards him like a tidal wave, his face instantly changed. He opened his bat wings again and tried to slow down and turn to escape. But it was already toote. The soil had wrapped around his ankles and was rapidly spreading across his entire body. Like a spider wrapping up its prey in a cocoon, his entire body was wrapped up. This was Nelson¡¯s skill ¨C Heavy Burial. Bang!! The soil clod fell down andnded in front of Fang Hao and Nelson. The soil at the top slithered to both sides, revealing a pale human face. When Giovanni saw Fang Hao and Nelson, his face instantly turned extremely ugly. He never expected that such a powerful undead hero would be living in this undead territory. Two blood-red eyes surveyed the surroundings. Looking at the humans suspiciously, and also looking at the undead Corpse Witch. When did humans start mixing with the undead? Why would such a powerful Corpse Witch that could kill him in a second appear in this small city? All of this was contrary to logic. At the same time, he regretted even more why he came alone. But now, it was already toote for any words, he could only think of a way to intimidate the other party. ¡°No matter who you are, undead or human, I am Giovanni Hamilton, a pure-blooded noble of Hamilton n. Release me immediately if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Giovanni shouted as he ineffectively tried to break free. Fang Hao was slightly startled, giving Nelson a puzzled look. Listening to the other party¡¯s tone, and the fact that he exposed his n, seemed like his background was not ordinary. Unfortunately, his opponent was Fang Hao, a new lord to this ce, who would neither know about nor care about any family or even a king. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t care what family you¡¯re from or how pure you are, why did you forcibly invade my territory?¡± Fang Hao said loudly. Whether one¡¯s lineage is pure or not, it doesn t matter. Where he came from, the only time it mattered was during breeding. So that notion would not work here. Giovanni snorted coldly, gave Fang Hao a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Kid, mind your status, you don¡¯t have the right to question me.¡± He was very clear. The powerful existence in this territory was the Corpse Witch standing next to him, not this frail human in front of him. He assumed that this human was merely a vassal or a servant of the undead. Fang Hao frowned, ¡°Nelson, teach him a lesson. ¡°Yes, master.¡± After Nelson answered, once again, a surge of magic power emanated from his body. The next second, the soil wrapped around Giovanni began to tighten bit by bit, putting out cracking sounds as bones were forcibly broken. ¡°Ah! Have you gone mad, you undead, why are you listening to the orders of a human?¡± Giovanni screamed in pain, while shooting an angry look at the Corpse Witch. Compared to undead and humans, vampires were closer to the undead in nature. He couldn¡¯t understand why a potent Corpse Witch would take orders from a weak human. ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, why did you attack my territory?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice was gloomy. Giovanni suddenly felt a chill down his spine and a wave of fear arose in his heart. He was sure if he continued his defiance, the opponent would silence him permanently, even if he had revealed his family background. ¡°Hey! Stop acting dumb, did you or didn¡¯t you take the things from my castle? How can you guys be so shameless? You stole my things and even stripped the castle.¡± Giovanni became increasingly furious as he spoke, unconsciously raising his voice.. Chapter 92 - 92, Revival—1 Chapter 92:, Revival¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Saying this, Giovanni¡¯s anger red up again. Vampires have a long life. Giovanni, who shares Hamilton¡¯s lineage, has caused a lot of trouble due to his rebellious nature. His greed for blood, looting, and stealing, has earned Giovanni a bad reputation amongst all ns. Anything that Neville is interested in, be it an object or a life. He will find a way to acquire it. That¡¯s where the Blood Hunter came from. Vampire life is extravagant, and Shadowwind Castle is one of Giovanni¡¯s mansions. Many objects inside, whether part of the architecture or otherwise, were umted over many years. And the location of Shadowwind Castle was carefully selected by him. The forces that were pursuing him would have difficulty finding this ce, not interfering with his regr life. But who could have expected¡­ He was just gone for a while. When he returned, not only were the items in the castle gone, even the castle itself was stripped bare. Who could endure such a thing? When he discovered Fang Hao¡¯s territory, and that it was popted by low-level undead, his anger initiated an attack. He wanted to rip apart everyone here, whether humans or undead. But he didn¡¯t expect there to be a powerful undead hero present within the territory. They defeated him in an instant. Fang Hao looked at the furious Giovanni with an unchanging expression, but felt somewhat awkward. He thought Shadowwind Castle was just a deserted dungeon, and the dust inside the castle showed that nobody had lived there for a long time. Fang initially thought that no one had lived there for such a long time, and probably nobody would being back soon. By the time the castle¡¯s owner returned in a few years, his own territory would have developed, and he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the owner. But just a few dayster, the owner already showed up at his doorstep. And he left nothing of the castle for the owner, not even a strand of hair. Fang Hao fell into silence, while Giovanni, feeling more confident, shouted, ¡°Release me at once, andpensate for all my losses, or brace yourself for the wrath of the Hamilton family!¡± Giovanni was very confident in his family. The Hamilton family could easily destroy this small city in front of them. Once released, Giovanni would find a way to capture this man and make him his blood ve. Each day he would drain his blood and torment him bit by bit. Hearing Giovanni¡¯s threat, Fang Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Not to mention that the items he had scavenged from inside the castle were already almost sold. He had no means topensate for the losses. Even if he did, he would notpensate. The rule which this world adheres to isn¡¯t about reasoning. The only rule here, might is right, every reasoning is built on the power to intimidate the other party. Given Giovanni¡¯s nature, had he found Fang¡¯s territory first, he would not only have plundered thend, but Fang wouldn¡¯t have survived either. Fang was also grateful that he obtained a golden hero like Nelson. ¡°Are there more of your kind nearby?¡± Fang Hao leaned in, asking in a low voice. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Giovanni felt a tightening in his heart, sensing that something wasn¡¯t right. He quickly changed his tone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash, we can resolve this peacefully. It¡¯s just a castle! I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. Consider those items as gifts to a friend.¡± Giovanni was not stupid, he naturally noticed Fang¡¯s intentions. He backed down immediately to try and ease the tension between them. Fang Hao was not stupid either, he wasn¡¯t going to believe Giovanni¡¯s words. Release Giovanni so he can go gather his family¡¯s power? Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Fang would sooner believe that he could grow another 5 centimeters than he¡¯d believe Giovanni would swallow his pride. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be too quick and painful. Wee to the undead camp,¡± Fang Hao extended a warm smile once again. ¡°Have you gone mad? Your small city can¡¯t withstand the wrath of my family. I advise you not to do anything stupid.¡± Fear was now evident on Giovanni¡¯s face. Vampires have long lives. They can enjoy life over countless years. All of them, when faced with death, exhibit even greater fear. Fang Hao didn¡¯t say anything. Nelson slightly waved his hand, and the soil wriggled, covering Giovanni¡¯s nose and mouth once more. ¡°I leave it to you,¡± Fang Hao said in a low voice. Nelson nodded slightly and continued, ¡°A pure Blood n member, might yield some unexpected gains.¡± With a gentle wave of his hand, two skeleton soldiers came over. They hoisted Giovanni, bound by the soil, and carried him into the Viscera Museum. Converting Firede into an undead herost time consumed five days of Nelson¡¯s time. This time, who knows how many days it would take to transform Giovanni into a skeleton hero. Nelson left, and Fang Hao, yawning, returned to his lord¡¯s cottage to rest. The next morning. Fang Hao woke up from his dream. He rubbed his eyes and walked downstairs. Just as he reached the staircase, he collided with Eira, who wasing up the stairs. Eira¡¯s body lost bnce momentarily, and she clung tightly to Fang Hao. The intimate contact allowed him to feel the softness of Eira¡¯s body. ¡°Master, Sir Nelson is waiting for you at the door,¡± Eira quickly said, stabilizing herself. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao replied, heading downstairs. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Nelson sitting on a bench, with a Viscera jar giving off a faint blue glow next to him. ¡°Good morning, Nelson,¡± Fang Hao greeted with a smile as he walked over. Upon seeing Fang Hao, Nelson stood up and said, ¡°Good morning, my lord.¡± Nelson held a special status in the territory, not just as the first hero under Fang Hao¡¯smand. His knowledge and abilities were extremely powerful. Especially his ability to transform enemy heroes into skeleton heroes affiliated with him. This was nothing short of a divine skill. ¡°Did you need something?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, my lord, please look at this,¡± Nelson handed over the Viscera jar in his hand. Fang Hao had encountered Viscera jars before. He had bought one from the skeleton merchant. Even though he knew they were used to hold human organs, he had never used one before and didn¡¯t know how to use it. But the Viscera jar before him was different. The one he had bought was empty, but this Viscera jar was already in use. [Viscera Jar] [Category: Container] [Ability: Revival] [Revival]: A Viscera jar with the Revival feature, refills the life value ofbat personnel. (Description: You can ce the Viscera jar with special abilities in the Viscera Museum, giving troops special abilities.) ¡°This,¡­¡± Looking at the attributes of the Viscera jar, Fang Hao furrowed his brow. The two Viscera jars in the warehouse were both empty. Howe he now held a heavy one in his hand that also possessed attributes? Could it be one of his own? -Lord, the Viscera jar contains the organs of the vampire we captured. It has now gained special abilities,¡± Nelson exined softly. Fang Hao felt a jolt in his heart. Could it be that the corpses of heroes could be preserved in Viscera jars? Thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem right. Firede, as the first one to be converted into a skeleton hero, didn¡¯t have his organs preserved as such. Fang Hao couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided to ask directly, ¡°What are the requirements for preserving organs in a jar? Or is there some kind of rule?¡± Nelson just made a gesture of ¡°please¡±, ¡°My lord, please. I will exin it to you on the way..¡± Chapter 93 - 93, Trading Suspension_l Chapter 93:, Trading Suspension_l Trantor: 549690339 The two of them walked side by side towards the Viscera Museum. Along the way, Nelson provided some answers. ¡°My lord, the Viscera jar is a magnificent invention of the Undead n. It uses curses to seal away powerful forces and bestow this strength onto the soldiers,¡± he said. Fang Hao nodded his head in half-understanding. He asked again, ¡°Does this sealing process have any requirements? What I mean is, can a Viscera jar be used after anyone dies?¡± This point piqued Fang Hao¡¯s curiosity. A Viscera jar was a tool that could tap into limitless potential. It was like a skill card in a game, bestowing unique effects when paired with different soldiers. It could bring about various changes to ordinary soldiers. Fang Hao recognized the significance of these jars and treated them very seriously. ¡°Not exactly. Only those possessing ancient bloodlines or special talents can be sealed,¡± Nelson continued to exin. This reminded Fang Hao of Giovanni fromst night. The man had continuously boasted about his family and lineage. It seemed that his family indeed possessed a special bloodline. The pair chatted as they arrived at the Viscera Museum. Upon entering the hall, they immediately felt a chilling sensation that caused an involuntary shiver. Various microstructures were disyed in the Viscera Museum. There were Burial Grounds, Underground Cemeteries, Halls of the Dead, Mage Towers of the Undead, and Magic Defense Towers. All of these structures belonged to the Undead faction, excluding any special buildings. In front of each structure was a circr indentation, the same size as a Viscera jar. Nelson continued, ¡°My lord, by cing a Viscera jar in the corresponding area, the power of the jar will be bestowed on the soldiers.¡± With that, he handed the Viscera jar back to Fang Hao. After considering for a moment, Fang Hao ced the Viscera jar of Revival in the indentation of the Burial Grounds. nk! As if triggering a mechanism, the Viscera jar sank into the indentation, leaving only the skeletal lid visible. A faint glow spread instantly, and the attributes of the Burial Ground soldiers also changed. Skeleton Soldier (Tier 1) Faction: Undead Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to Light Skill: Shield Bash Enhanced Skill: Revival Innate Abilities: Basic Combat Mastery, Basic Sword Mastery, Basic Shield Mastery Note: Skeleton soldiers wielding weapons raise their jagged bone arms. They have only basicbat ability, but their fragility makes them unable to withstand sustained attacks. The Burial Grounds served as the barracks for the Undead faction. Although it could currently only recruit Tier 1 soldiers, it was the building best suited for the Revival skill. Revival could allow soldiers to recover their health continuously during battle. Compared to cavalry and mages, infantry on the frontline needed this skill more. ¡°Okay, the power of the Viscera jar has been bestowed upon the soldiers, and I must now continue with my work. I¡¯ll remain here for the next few days,¡± continued Nelson. A skeleton hero took time to create. The previous Firede had taken five days, and this one was unlikely to be done any faster. ¡°Your efforts are appreciated, Sir.¡± ¡°It is my duty, my Lord.¡± Upon leaving the Viscera Museum, Eira had prepared breakfast. Just as Fang Hao was enjoying his food, the pig-headed human with a carriage entered the city. ording to the n, today was the day to deliver goods to The Bronze Bull at the Manim Market. The pig-headed human, together with a caravan and 120 helpers, had set off early to reach Lord Fang¡¯s territory. ¡°Greetings, Lord Fang,¡± Bolton saluted along with everyone else. ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you all take a seat and I¡¯ll have someone prepare the goods,¡± Fang Hao said. Having said that, he dispatched a skeleton soldier to lead the carriage directly to the warehouse. The pig-headed human stayed behind to wait. Bolton was no stranger to this ce, but for most of the other pig-headed humans, it was their first time here. Facing an army of skeleton soldiers, they sat in their chairs, uncontrobly shaking their legs. From a great distance from the city, skeleton soldiers were already patrolling. The closer one got to the city, the more skeleton soldiers there were. Layer uponyer, it had now reached a terrifying level. At this time, Eira brought over some fruits. Bolton got up again, his attitude still respectful, ¡°Miss Eira.¡± ¡°Hmm, good morning, Bolton.¡± Eira also greeted cheerfully. They had seen each other a few times and were somewhat familiar with each other. She ced the fruits in front of the pig-headed human, then continued back to the wooden house to clean the room. Outside the warehouse. 30 carts are parked next to the warehouse. 20 of them were brought by the pig-headed humans, 10 were bred in the territory¡¯s stables. Of course, the warehouse didn¡¯t have much equipment, he just wanted to avoid so many people and use the Book of Lords to create. He opened the Book of Lords and turned to the production page. [te Armor: Leather 12, Iron 6, Iron te 4.] [Arm Guards: Leather 5, Iron 3, Iron te 2.] The quantity of these two types was adjusted to 30. [Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, Obtained te Armor 3030.] [Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, Obtained Arm Guards 3030.] ng, ng! One piece of equipment after another appeared,pletely stacking up the surrounding open space. The te armor rolled and collided, making a crashing sound. ¡°Load the carts.¡± Fang Haomanded. The apanying skeletons took action, loading the te armor and arm guards on the carts. After loading everything onto the carts, he led the convoy out. Bolton and the others were still sitting and waiting. Seeing Fang Haoe out, they immediately stepped forward. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± The pig-headed humans took over the position of the cart driver. After putting the rejuvenation springs produced overnight on the carts. The convoy drove out of the territory in a grand manner, heading towards Manim Market. This time, Fang Hao brought 30,000 skeleton soldiers and 120 pig-headed humans. Eira and Firede of the territory stayed to guard the house and did not leave with him. After several hours of travel, Manim Market could be seen from a distance. All the skeleton soldiers were stationed in the distance, and he continued to move forward with the pig-headed humans. After the previous few visits, The Taurens had be familiar with Fang Hao, they simply inspected the goods and let him pass directly. He came to the Chieftain¡¯s Hall and handed all the goods to the Taurens. ¡°Chieftain Talok, it¡¯s been a few days since west met.¡± Fang Hao smiled and greeted. Bronze Bull Talok alsoughed and said: ¡°Indeed, it has been several days, Fang Hao!¡± A pair of bull¡¯s eyes once again carefully looked at Fang Hao. Just a few days, and 6,000 pieces of equipment were delivered? This is simply unbelievable, even somewhat iprehensible. The two chatted casually. Not long after, a Tauren guard walked in, whispered a few words in Bronze Bull¡¯s ear, and the guard retreated again. ¡°Ha ha, friend Fang Hao, I am very satisfied with this trade, please wait a moment, my people are bringing your reward.¡± The Bronze Bull said in a booming voice. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m d Chief Talok is satisfied, I still look forward to our future cooperation.¡± Fang Hao continued. His two trades with Bronze Bull have made great use of Fang Hao¡¯s abilities. With the help of the Hundred-fold Amplification, he easily earns Warfire Coins. Therefore, he hopes to continue working with Bronze Bull to earn more Warfire Coins. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Bronze Bull¡¯s face became serious. He said in a deep voice: ¡°Friend Fang Hao, perhaps our cooperation will have to be suspended for a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Hao frowned. Bronze Bull thought for a moment, then decided to reveal some information. ¡°Youe from the west, have you seen an undead city there?¡± Chapter 94 - 94, Slave Trader (Looking for recommendation tickets, favorites to follow Chapter 94:, ve Trader (Looking for rmendation tickets, favorites to follow Trantor: 549690339 Bronze Bull¡¯s face was serious, and Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed instantly. He never expected Bronze Bull to mention the City of Undead in the west of the Manim Market. No need to say more, he was talking about his own territory. Could it be that something is happening, which is rted to his own territory? Guided by his curiosity, Fang Hao responded, ¡°Yes, there is a City of Undead. Is there an issue with that?¡± ¡°It seems like your territory is quite close to the City of Undead. It would be wise to relocate further away during this period, or else there might be consequences,¡± Bronze Bull continued. Fang Hao furrowed his brows deeper, a sense of anxiety rose within him. Consequences¡­ This was making him think about the possibility of a war. He started to wonder if anything had recently happened within his territory that could spark a war. He even worried whether the Manim Market would be affected and might have to suspend cooperation temporarily. Could it be because the news of him killing the vampirest night was leaked? Did that Hamilton family want to give him trouble? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Given the circumstances, the vampire had been captured by Nelson and taken to the Viscera Museum before it could even fart. There was no chance for the news to spread. This was baffling. An unfamiliar sense of threat surrounded Fang Hao. It made him uneasy. ¡°Chieftain Tellock, relocating a city is no small matter. Could you at least tell me why so I can exin it to my people?¡± Fang Hao pressed on. Bronze Bull fell silent. Apparently, there was something he wasn¡¯t able to borate on. After an extended pause in the quiet hall, Bronze Bull looked at Fang Hao earnestly and continued, ¡°Alright, in the Land of Frostwind, there is a tribe known as the Skullcrusher Tribe. It is rumored that they are preparing to attack the City of Undead.¡± ¡°An Orc Tribe?¡± questioned Fang Hao. In general, tribes areposed of Orcs, not vampires. ¡°Yes, a powerful and brutal tribe,¡± Bronze Bull shook his head slightly. It seemed that even a powerful hero like Bronze Bull was deeply wary of this Skullcrusher Tribe. ¡°So how many soldiers will this Skullcrusher Tribe send and what¡¯s the situation with their heroes?¡± Fang Hao asked further. Bronze Bull looked at Fang Hao curiously and shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m unclear on those details, but the Skullcrusher Tribe is notoriously brutal. As a human, you might be in greater danger.¡± Bronze Bull did not have much information. He feltpelled to warn Fang Hao due to their sessful coborations thus far. He didn¡¯t want Fang Hao to be affected by the uing battle and risk his life. But what Bronze Bull did not realize was that the City of Undead he was talking about was actually Fang Hao¡¯s territory. There was no way Fang Hao could avoid this. Fang Hao took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Alright, when I return, I will consider it carefully.¡± The two kept talking. Afterpleting the inventory check for the equipment, arge box of Warfire Coins was brought in. With a loud thud, it was ced in front of Fang Hao. [Received: 180,000 Warfire Coins.] Arge box of glittering coinsid in front of Fang Hao. The Manim Market, serving as the trading hub for all the tribes in the area, had umted a vast amount of wealth. The reserves of Warfire Coins had reached a shocking level. Possibly, even therger tribes were unable topete with the amount of coins that Bronze Bull had saved. This made Fang Hao realize that if he was able to establish his own market, a simr result might be achieved. He received this final payment, and as Bronze Bull has no new orders, They exchanged casual words before each went their ways. Fang Hao beckoned for Bolton to help load the box filled with Warfire Coins onto the carriage. As they exited the chieftain¡¯s hall, A tall and robust Demon Orc wearing arge robe approached them. His thick fingers were adorned with gemstone rings. He sported a golden chain around his neck; its thicknesspared to a thumb, it glimmered under the sunlight, almost blinding people. He looked like the embodiment of a nouveau riche, unting his wealth. ¡°Good afternoon, human friend, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again,¡± the orc greeted warmly as he approached. Fang Hao examined the orc carefully. He found it hard to distinguish the differences between orc appearances. Unless they had distinct features, it was challenging to differentiate who was who amongst the orc race. But he had just walked out of the chieftain¡¯s hall when he saw the orcing directly towards him. Rather than encountering him by chance, it felt like the orc had been waiting for him. ¡°Good afternoon, can I assist you with something?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. The orc cleared his throat softly, twirled therge ring on his finger, leaned closer, and whispered, ¡°My friend, how was the taste of the Rabbitmen? Quite nice, right?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed, and he instantly recognized the orc. He was the ve trader who had exchanged Eira for his iron sword. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Fang Hao took a step back, avoiding the orc¡¯s breath. ¡°Hehe, my friend, I have a new batch of goods here. Everything is in order, would you like to have a look?¡± The orc stepped forth, ¡°You are so strong, one rabbitman would hardly suffice.¡± Compared to the orcs, Fang Hao was rather thin. His apparent suggestive smirk indicated what he was trying to say. Fang Hao pondered over it; his territory was indeed short of manpower. He quietly said, ¡°Bolton, have a few people follow me. Let¡¯s go and take a look with him.¡± ¡°Yes, master,¡± Bolton respectfully replied. He immediately selected 20 people to follow Fang Hao. The rest were left behind to guard the money box. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s approval, the ve trader¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, ¡°My friend, please follow me.¡± Saying this, he led the group towards the market. ¡°My friend, perhaps you are not aware. In this area, our goods are highly praised. Many tribes trade with us all year round. If you need anything, we can also deliver the goods directly to your territory,¡± the orc continuously bbered as he led the way. He emphasized the abundance of his goods and even offered home delivery service. These ve traders were never small-scale forces of mere three to five people. Those able to capture ves everywhere they went always had a fairly significant force behind them. Some were even part of therger tribes¡¯ businesses. ¡°Do you also do business with humans?¡± Fang Hao asked while trailing behind. Sinceing to this world, he had encountered orcs, vampires, and the undead, but he had yet to encounter any of the local humans. ¡°We do, of course,¡± the orc nced at Fang Hao and quickly added, ¡°But rest assured, we don¡¯t sell humans, haha. So you can rx.¡± It seemed like he thought of something causing him to spontaneously rify. Soon, they arrived at the ce where the ves were kept. An old warehouse, filled with a pungent odor, like walking into a sewer. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses. The warehouse was massive, filled with ck iron cages. Dirty hemp cloths covered the cages, blocking the view. Dozens of fully armed orcs stood guard at the front of the warehouse. ¡°Honored friend, please take a look,¡± the orc said as he lifted the hemp cloth.. Chapter 95 - 95: Purchasing Slaves_l Chapter 95: Purchasing ves_l Trantor: 549690339 The orc ve trader pulled down the rag covering the iron cage. Baring the rust-streaked, oily iron cage, and the rabbit people in it. These rabbit people were all females, their ragged clothes barely covering their vital areas. Huddled in corners, their bodies were shivering ufortably. The orc ve trader boasted, ¡°My friend, these rabbits are all young and healthy and are great choices for bothbor and as pets. Where else can you find obedient ves like these? What do you think?¡± What a human would do with the rabbit girls was the best known to the ve trader. If they truly wanted ves forbor, they wouldn¡¯t normally pick these weak rabbits. Fang Hao said nothing, but circled around the cage. Looking at the numb, beaten rabbits, he asked: ¡°Are you sure these are healthy?¡± The ves before his eyes didn¡¯t look healthy, and they were not as lively as Eira. The ve trader heard this. He picked up his stick, banged it hard on the cage bars, and shouted threats, ¡°Put some energy into it, or I¡¯ll bury you all tonight if you don¡¯t sell.¡± The ear-piercing noise from the iron cage caused the curled bodies within to stir slightly. ¡°Friend, you know, in order to keep them obedient I cannot feed them too much. They are just hungry, certainly not sick.¡± The ve trader continued to exin. In order to keep the ves lethargic. They would control the food supply, leaving their ves in a state of not starving but too weak to run. ¡°My friend, these ves are young and obedient, and when you don¡¯t need them anymore, you can sell them at a good price. You really won¡¯t make a loss, plus¡­¡± The ve trader kept selling relentlessly on the side. These ves were originally scheduled to be transported to the human city for sale, hoping for a good price. However, news of a possible war in the eastern tribes made them change ns. They had to sell these ves as soon as possible. During their stay in Manim Market, he met the human who had bought the rabbit person before. He set his sights on Fang Hao. No matter what, he had to make the current human buyer purchase this batch of ves, or he would be making a loss. ¡°My friend, what do you think? Would you like to buy these rabbit girls?¡± The orc ve trader, with a parched mouth, asked again after licking his dry lips. Fang Hao looked at the rabbit girls in the cage, then at the ve trader. He hesitated then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Heh, the old price, sixty Warfire Coins per person.¡± The ve trader answered with a smirk. When selling Eira, he had taken sixty short swords in exchange. So, he now quoted the same price. He still believed that Fang Hao would ept it since they had a previous transaction. However, Fang Hao shook his head slightly. ¡°One ve for sixty Warfire Coins. If you¡¯re sticking with this price, you can keep them.¡± Iron swords and Warfire Coins were not the same thing. As far as Fang Hao was concerned, sixty iron swords were merely a day¡¯s consumption, but Warfire Coins were irreceable. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s objection, the ve trader was slightly taken aback. They had traded at this price before, why the sudden change? ¡°As you can see, we have always traded at this price; these ves are definitely worth it.¡± The ve trader continued. Fang Hao was unmoved and countered, ¡°Fixed price, ten Warfire Coins per person, four hundred total for the forty-two people. Take it or leave it, but let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, we would not make any profit.¡± The ve trader said loudly. The value of ves is not often high. Especially the feeble, thin, and hairless breed of rabbit people, they were hardly fit enough to be orcs. They wouldn¡¯t appeal to orcs. Only by transporting them to human cities could they get a higher price. Yet Fang Hao¡¯s attitude¡­ Gave them the impression of indifference, as if he could buy or not buy their wares. This left the ve trader indecisive. He had to clear this stock, but the price seemed unbearably low. Just as the ve trader hesitated and pondered over more pleas, Fang Hao turned and began to walk away. Which gave the ve trader a jolt, he hastily replied, ¡°Sold, my friend, I¡¯ll sell.¡± Upon hearing the ve trader say he would sell, only then did Fang Hao halt his steps. ¡°Bolton, give him the money.¡± Bolton took 4.00 Warfire Coins from his bag and handed them over. The ve trader took the coins and handed Fang Hao the ve contracts, forty-two in total. From this moment on, these rabbit girls were under Fang Hao¡¯s ownership. ¡°Alright, get your spirits up. This human is your new master.¡± The ve trader boomed, herding every single ve out of the cage and in front of Fang Hao. This was a crucial step. Letting the buyer see that their purchased ve was not impaired. The rabbit girls stood in a line. As the ve trader promised, these chosen rabbit girls were young, and their figures catered to human tastes. With their lowered heads and drooping ears, they looked spiritless. Wearing only shabby clothes, they barely concealed their ample chests and perky behinds. A simple movement exposes a great deal of skin. Luckily, orcs had different beauty standards, otherwise, these rabbit women would likely not be in this ce. ¡°Take them to the cart and prepare food for them.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Bolton immediately arranged for people to escort the freshly purchased ves to where the carriage was parked. Having dealt with the ves. The orc ve trader was still counting the Warfire Coins on the side. ¡°In future, if there are such Orcs avable, regardless of gender, they can be sold to me. It¡¯s the same rate or payable in iron swords.¡± Fang Hao said quietly. The ve trader, who was counting Warfire Coins, was slightly surprised. He confirmed with suspicious eyes, ¡°You also want male rabbit people?¡± He thought, this human is really a deviant. ¡°Yes, not only the Rabbitmen n, but I¡¯m also interested in other Orc ns that are simr to humans, those who are easy to manage. I have arge territory that needs to be developed. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Fang Hao lightly pped his shoulder. ¡°Oh, I understand, I understand.¡± The ve trader replied subconsciously, not knowing if he truly understood. Immediately after, he added, ¡°Recently, the situation in this region has been a bit chaotic, so the matter of the ves might be dyed for some time.¡± ¡°Hmm, when you deliver the ves, I will pay you then.¡± Fang Hao was not in a hurry either. ¡°Alright, in that case, I will give you a gift as a token of our long-term coboration.¡± The ve trader pulled out a shell from his robe and handed it to Fang Hao. Fang Hao held it and inquired curiously, ¡°What is this, a seashell?¡± ¡°My friend, this is a sound-transmitting shell, a simple and practical tool for sending messages.¡± The orc ve trader exined. [Sound-transmitting Shell (Son)] (Description: Can be used to receive messages from the mother shell.) Sound-transmitting shellse in pairs, a mother shell and a son shell. Speak into the mother shell, and sound can be heard from the son shell. In other words, the gift the orc was giving Fang Hao was only for his own convenience when he has merchandise, it was otherwise useless. The orc was quite shrewd; he knew how to do business. Fang Hao stored the shell, chatted with the orc for a bit more, and then turned to leave.. Chapter 96 - 96, Fighting Tooth Girl (Please recommend.)_l Chapter 96:, Fighting Tooth Girl (Please rmend.)_l Trantor: 549690339 After bidding farewell to the ve trader, Fang Hao went straight to the tavern. He pushed open the door of the tavern. Inside the tavern, it was still bustling as usual. Beastmen of various races were drinking and chatting, shouting loudly. Fang Hao was no stranger here and the tavern owner knew him well. ¡°What¡¯ll you be having?¡± the Tauren owner asked. Fang Hao came to the tavern to replenish some spices for his territory and to see if there were any new single-page maps avable. ¡°Honey wine, please. And prepare the same spices asst time for me,¡± Fang Hao said softly as he sat at the counter. ¡°Alright, wait a moment!¡± The owner wiped his hands with a cloth and began preparing what Fang Hao needed. Fang Hao turned his gaze to the posting board next to him. It usually had some information on it, like bounties from various tribes, or maps brought by merchants. The map of the mine and the monster outpost Fang Hao gotst time were obtained from here. There was a single-page map avable today as well. Map: Unknown Cave Category: Single-page Map (Description: A map drawn by a traveling merchant, recording the route and terrain of unknown ruins.) ¡°Interested in the map?¡± The Tauren owner came back over, cing the honey wine in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take the map and these ve contracts,¡± Fang Hao dered directly. ¡°This map is a bit more expensive, it costs 3 Warfire Coins. Each ve contract costs 1 Warfire Coin, you can pay for it all when you check out,¡± the owner said. Fang Hao nodded, sipping his honey wine as he chatted casually with the owner. Honey wine didn¡¯t quite suit the taste of adult beastmen. Considering the beastmen¡¯s fondness for alcohol, honey wine was considered more of a sweet drink. While sipping his honey wine, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the Blueprint for a Troll¡¯s Brewing Barrel that he had acquired. He was still short of two quintessences of wine for the crafting materials. If it weren¡¯t for that, he could even open his own tavern. He cast a nce at the Tauren owner, curiously asking, ¡°Do you have any quintessences of wine here?¡± ¡°Quintessences of wine? What are you going to do with them?¡± The owner asked with some surprise. Seeing the owner¡¯s surprised expression, Fang Hao was certain that the tavern must have them. ¡°I need them to make something. Sell me two,¡± Fang Hao responded directly. ¡°Ah, well, I do have two in the warehouse, but they¡¯re 50 Warfire Coins each. Interested in buying?¡± The Tauren answered uncertainly. 50 each, not exactly cheap. Even though Fang Hao had done two deals with Bronze Bull, the owner wasn¡¯t sure if he would be willing to spend that much. After all, with too Warfire Coins, one could hire a small squad of beastmen. ¡°Deal. You can include it with my spices,¡± Fang Hao agreed readily. ¡°Alright.¡± The owner didn¡¯t hesitate, readily agreeing and instructing the barkeeper to prepare the items. As Fang Hao was drinking his wine and waiting for the owner to prepare the goods, a card game at the neighboring table caught his attention. It was a game simr to poker, using dominoes and dice to ultimately determine the winner and the loser. The winner collected the wager, while the loser left cursing angrily. ¡°Damn, this is some rotten luck.¡± At that moment, a curse echoed from the card table. The cursing beast-eared girl hurled her dominoes onto the table in frustration. She was a short girl, but she stood out in the tavern. Her silver hair draped over her right shoulder while the hair on the other side was shaven extremely short, exposing her furry beast-ears clearly. She wore a brown leather bustier on her upper body, her slender waist bare, revealing abs and a shadow of a v-line. Her tight skin-fitting leather pants highlighted her athletic legs perfectly. Her waist was thin, her back was slightly curved, and her body was lean and muscr. Full of wild, unrestrained nature. The girl flung her bone cards on the table with an angry expression and loudly cursed her luck that day. The rest of them just watched happily, picking up their winnings. In a moment of aimless rage, she turned her head and met Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, their eyes locking. Fang Hao tensed up inside and quickly looked away, pretending to be examining the antler chandelier hanging from the ceiling. Even so, his actions drew the attention of the white-haired girl. She kicked a stool out of the way and sat down right next to Fang Hao. ¡°Human kid, what were you just looking at?¡± The girl casually asked, plopping down onto a seat next to him and questioning. ¡°Just ncing around, why, is there a problem?¡± Fang Hao replied. Fang Hao grumbled to himself about his rotten luck. Not that he was scared of this white-haired girl, but he had the feeling of stirring up trouble just by trying to enjoy the spectacle. ¡°Anjia, he¡¯s a guest of the Tellock Chieftain. Don¡¯t make trouble here.¡± The Minotaur boss interjected. Turns out, the white-haired girl¡¯s name was Anjia. Hearing the Minotaur¡¯s words, Anjia took another look at him. She swiveled her big round eyes, broke into a grin, leaned over, and proposed, ¡°I just lost all my money at cards, lend me 200 gold coins. If I win, I¡¯ll pay you back with interest. If not, I¡¯ll spend three days with you ¨C and I mean in any way you want. How about it?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he looked at the white-haired girl standing before him. She changed her attitude so quickly and spoke so straightforwardly. It almost felt like there was something wrong with her brain. ¡°Anjia, y your cards, don¡¯t bother the guests.¡± The Minotaur boss continued. But the girl didn¡¯t pay any mind to the boss¡¯s words. She persisted, ¡°What do you think? Want to consider it?¡± The people around them started to chuckle quietly, waiting in anticipation for the uing scene. ¡°200 gold could get me 20 of you, no difference. Why would I lend it to you?¡± replied Fang Hao. He had just bought a whole lot of Rabbitmen, all looking pretty decent. 200 gold for three days, even if she really was willing to spend three days with him, it wouldn¡¯t be a good deal. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m a Hero, no ordinary goods. You¡¯re telling me 200 is too much?¡± Anjia huffed, noticeably upset. This made Fang Hao even more surprised. He quickly checked her properties. [Fighting Tooth ¨C Anjia (Blue Rank 7 Hero)] Turned out, she really was a hero. No wonder this humanoid beast with human-like appearance can act so arrogantly and rudely in the tavern without anyone stopping her. The tavern owner could only mention the Bronze Bull Tellock to suppress her a bit when she was causing trouble to Fang Hao. But what species was this girl of? So domineering and provocative, a leopard? ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s quite enjoyable to be apanied by a hero for three days. You won¡¯t lose on this deal for 200 gold, right?¡± Anjia said with a smile. Tavern, Hero. Fang Hao stroked his chin and nodded slightly, ¡°Not bad. You wouldn¡¯t regret this, would you?¡± ¡°As Anjia, I never go back on my word,¡± Anjia continued. ¡°Okay, I agree. I don¡¯t have Beasthead Gold, I¡¯ll give you Warfire Coins instead.¡± Fang Hao promptly brought out 40 Warfire Coins and pushed them towards Anjia. ¡°Alright, wait for me to earn you a fortune.¡± Anjia snapped up the Warfire Coins and walked back to the card table, yelling loudly, ¡°Come on, watch me make you all beg for mercy.¡± Then, the crowd continued the card game that they were ying earlier. At the front desk. The Minotaur boss sighed lightly, ¡°Let it go. Spending this money will save you further troubles from Anjia.¡±. Huh? Hearing the boss¡¯s words, Fang Hao looked again at the card table. It seemed that Anjia¡¯s card luck was infamously bad in this ce.. Chapter 97 - 97, Where are you running 1 Chapter 97:, Where are you running 1 Trantor: 549690339?????? &¡ª ¡°Is this Miss Anjia audacious enough to create amotion in the city?¡± Fang Hao asked in a low voice. The Manim Market does have special regtions. No one is allowed to loot or fight inside the city. That¡¯s why Fang Hao, a human, dared to swagger about in the city. Though Miss Anjia is a hero, she¡¯s merely Blue color ¨C somewhat weaker than Bronze Bull. ¡°Enough about her. It¡¯s good enough that she doesn¡¯t bother the Chieftain. You too keep your distance. If she pesters you on your turfter on, that¡¯s unnecessary,¡± the cow-headed boss warned gently, signaling him to look out for himself. Seeing the boss¡¯s expression made Fang Hao even more curious about Anjia. Apparently, even Bronze Bull Talok seemed at a loss about how to deal with this beast-girl. Very soon, the bartender who went to the warehouse to fetch the spices returned. Packed neatly were all the spices Fang Hao needed, as well the essence of wine. The boss quickly calcted the cost. ¡°220 Warfire Coins.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without fussing, Fang Hao directly handed over 220 Warfire Coins. He put everything into his backpack. The trade waspleted. Anjia¡¯s gambling game over there was also nearing its end. The once bold and resolute attempt to turn the tide was nowhere to be seen, as sweat was already forming on her brow. When she lost herst chip, her eyes began to dodge when she saw Fang Hao. ¡°It seems your luck isn¡¯t on your side,¡± Fang Hao remarked. Y-yes, it¡¯s a bit off,¡± Anjia responded. ¡°As per our agreement, you need toe with me,¡± Fang Hao stood up, ready to leave. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Anjia became a little flustered. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of Fang Hao; it¡¯s just that this ce was Talok¡¯s territory after all. The consultation she had agreed upon with Fang Hao in front of everyone might run into Talok¡¯s interference. If she really was forced to apany this human for three days, wouldn¡¯t she have no chance to run? Anjia¡¯s big eyes spun around anxiously. ¡°Wait, my luggage is in the guest room. Let me get it.¡± With these words, she hurriedly headed upstairs. Leaving Fang Hao alone standing in the tavern¡¯s main hall, watching her disappearing backside. Fang Hao had just sat down. Bang! The sound of a heavy object falling came from outside the window. Then, a figure with her luggage dashed past the window on horseback, heading towards the city gate. Leaving behind a trail of dust. Fang Hao stood by the window, with his eyes wide open. Slim body, white hair, beast ears. Damn it, the girl¡¯s run away. There was a moment of silence in the tavern. Then, all the orcs in the bar burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s so Anjia.¡± Everyone seemed to have anticipated that Anjia would not smoothly fulfill her promises, as expected. The bovine boss came out to intervene, ¡°I¡¯ll mention this incident to the Chieftain, see if there could be anypensation for you.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a small amount of money, no need to bother Chieftain Talok.¡± Fang Hao reassured him casually, eyeing the direction in which Anjia had fled. After that, he walked directly out of the tavern, sauntering towards where his carriage was parked. Seing Bolton, he said, ¡°You lead, everyone leave the city.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bolton answered, starting to organize the return journey. In contrast to the 120 pig-headed humans on the way there, 42 more young girls from the Rabbitmen n were returning. The Pigmen n served as escorts, the carriage hauled the Rabbit n girls, and the return j ourney began. Fang Haoy in his carriage, exercised God¡¯s Presence, and arrived on the Skeleton Giant Bat camping down in a mountain recess. Controlling the giant bat to take off into the sky, he began searching for Anjia who had left the city. Soon, he found traces of Anjia. Anjia didn¡¯t take the main road but rushed directly into the woods. She tied her horse to the side, climbed up a tree, and observed the Manim Market. If she hadn¡¯t climbed the tree, it would have been hard to spot her from the air. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going.¡± Having confirmed Anjia¡¯s location, Fang Hao began tomand his skeleton army to intercept. Anjia galloped out of Manim, plunging headfirst into the forest. She threw a disdainful smile back at the city, gradually receding behind her. This clueless human actually wanted her, a renowned thief, to apany him for three days. ¡°When youe out, I¡¯ll rob all your money and leave you broke on the roadside,¡± Anjia gnashed her teeth. Unlike everyone else¡¯s fear of escape. Anjia wasn¡¯t nning on running away. She was simply hiding in the forest, waiting for that human¡¯s caravan to leave the city, and then she would steal all his goods. She had heard rumors in the tavern. This human was incredibly rich, hauling Warfire Coins out by the boxful. Once she robbed him, wouldn¡¯t all that money be hers? The more she thought about it, the more excited Anjia felt. Tying her horse to a tree, she climbed up to get a good view of the gates of Manim City, ready to wait as long as it took for that human to emerge. Time passed slowly. Chewing on a piece of grass and idly swinging her legs as she sat on a tree branch, Anjia grew impatient. ¡°Did that human die in there? Why isn¡¯t heing out?¡± But as soon as the words left her lips, her face changed dramatically. She suddenly felt a faint vibration, followed by the sound of rustling bushes. ncing around, she saw a dense skeleton army forming a circle, closing in on her. Anjia was stunned! She rubbed her eyes incredulously. What was going on? A massive undead army here? It was impossible! But when she reopened her eyes, the undead army was still there, closing in on her rapidly. It looked like they intended to capture her alive. ¡°Bloody hell, I just lost a lot of money, I¡¯ve got a lot of steam to blow off.¡± Anjia swore, She took out a pair of Tiger¡¯s w from her waist and slipped them onto her hands. The next second, she leaped from the tree and punched a skeleton in the skull. Crack! The skull shattered with a resounding break. This kind of injury didn¡¯t hinder a skeleton¡¯s movement; it raised its iron sword and swung it down at her. Anjia slid her foot back, twisted her waist, and delivered a counter elbow strike. The skeleton¡¯s head was sent flying like a ball, and its body instantly fell apart, turning into a pile of white bones. ng, bang! Suddenly, countless skeletons swarmed toward her, and Anjia fought back fiercely, punching and kicking in the sea of skeletons. But soon, she realized something was off. The more skeletons she killed, the more seemed to appear, as if they were never-ending. Plus, as the battle wore on, she sustained injuries and her energy quickly waned. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a skeleton with blue mes flickering in its eye sockets, flipping her off. Wait, what? Boom! Distracted for a moment. An iron shield smashed into her forehead and she was briefly stunned. The skeleton army quickly overwhelmed her and pinned her to the ground, stacking up like children ying a game. Under themand of the Blue Fire Skeleton, Anjia was tightly bound in rope, severalyers thick. Even so, Anjia did not stop struggling and kept cursing, ¡°Let me go, you trash! If you¡¯re courageous enough, unbind me and we¡¯ll fight fair and square.¡± But the skeletons, dumb as posts, stood in ce guarding their captive, unresponsive to her words. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Anjia grew tired from all the swearing and decided to take a break, needing to recover her strength. At the same time, she racked her brain for ways to escape. Apparently, these skeletons were like blockheads, undisturbed by her curses. She was clueless as to why they would capture her instead of killing her. Just as she was deep in thought. She heard the rumble of wagon wheels from behind. Then, a familiar voice echoed, ¡°Miss Anjia, I have to say, leaving without notice is a bit impolite, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 98 - 98, Fighting Tooth Clan_l Chapter 98:, Fighting Tooth n_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao walked around from behind, ending up in front of Anjia. Seeing it was Fang Hao, Anjia became instantly agitated, roaring, ¡°So it¡¯s you, you despicable viin, manipting these undead to fight me. If you are a man, we should have a fair fight.¡± ¡°What do you mean, despicable viin? ording to our agreement, you¡¯re mine for the next three days. I can do what I want with you, didn¡¯t you say that yourself?¡± Fang Hao sat down in front of Anjia, staring directly into her eyes. ¡°You¡­ I will repay you,¡± Anjia tipped her head back, the expression on her face clearly saying, my word is my bond. Fang Hao fought back augh at Anjia¡¯s antics. Did he look like a fool? She borrowed money from him in the bar, didn¡¯t repay and took off. And now, having been caught, she was acting as though she was wrongfully used. Was this not an insult to his intelligence, indirectly suggesting that he doesn¡¯t appear too clever? ¡°Give me 40 Warfire Coins right now, or you¡¯ll have no choice but toe with me,¡± Fang Hao said seriously. Anjia looked around at the undead army. She was starting to regret it now. Who had ever heard of a human controlling so many undead? Who would want to go with you? ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me right now, but I promise to pay back the principal amount with interest,¡± Anjia continued. She had lost all of her capital. Where would she get money to repay Fang Hao? Fang Hao sneered, ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing more to be said then. Kill her, she¡¯ll make a good skeleton.¡± As soon as he said that, the skeleton soldiers nearby lifted their razor-sharp weapons. ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Anjia yelled out in panic. Fang Hao halted the skeleton, smiled, and said, ¡°Rx, it only hurts for a moment. Then it gets better.¡± ¡°What the hell are you up to? What good does it do you to kill me? If I¡¯m dead, who will return your money?¡± Anjia yelled back. Anjia was suffering. Was this guy even human? Just for 40 Warfire Coins, he had mobilized tens of thousands of undead to surround her, and now he wanted to kill her and turn her into a skeleton. Was it really necessary? ¡°You know my secret now. I can¡¯t let you leave. There¡¯s no other choice but to kill you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Anjia said loudly. ¡°Kill her¡­¡± Fang Hao repeated hismand. The skeletons in the crowd, who had just lowered their weapons, raised them above their heads again At this point, Anjia could only helplessly close her eyes. ¡°Hold on! My lord, why not give her a chance and let her atone for her errors by bing your ve,¡± Pig-man Bolton came over hurriedly and suggested in a whisper. Fang Hao once again stopped the skeleton about to strike and fell into deep thought. He asked in a somewhat hesitant voice, ¡°Anjia, are you willing to sign the Hero¡¯s Contract with me?¡± With tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said forcefully, ¡°I am willing¡­¡± After saying that, the sound of Anjia¡¯s soft sobbing could be heard. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, turned to the Hero¡¯s Contract page. He went behind Anjia, made a small cut at his fingertip, and pressed it on the Hero¡¯s Contract page. The next second, a faint light enveloped Anjia and entered her body. At the same time, Fang Hao received a system prompt that he had obtained the Hero Fighting Tooth ¨C Anjia. ¡°[Fighting Tooth ¨C Anjia, current Loyalty: 55.]¡± That¡¯s really too low. If he didn¡¯t have the Hero¡¯s Contract, she might even consider killing him at such a low point. Hero¡¯s Contract and ve¡¯s Contract function simrly. They enforce rules to the existing subordinate rtionships. That is, it prevents actions that would harm the master. Moreover, the master has the power to decide the life and death of the other party. Once this contract is signed, the signee loses their freedom and bes at the mercy of the master. After the contract ispleted, Fang Hao immediately checked her attributes. ¡°[FightingTooth ¨C Anjia (Blue Seventh Level Hero)]¡± ¡°[Faction: Orc]¡± [Temte: Blue] [Racial Traits: Living Creature, Poison Resistance, Fond of Fighting.] [Legion Skills: Pathfinding, Infantry Commander.] [Skills: Fist Dance, Red Tooth, Divine Warrior Training, Never Fear the Strong.] [Innate Skills: Advanced Body Technique Mastery, Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Physical Fitness Mastery.] [Living Creature]: This type of soldier can be healed and be affected by morale, emotions, and etc., immune to Bone Maniption Technique and simr abilities. [Poison Resistance]: Dilutes internal toxins while in aa after poison onset. [Fond of Fighting]: All attributes increase in excited state. [Pathfinding]: The unit leading the troops does not get affected by rough terrain and marches at a normal speed. [Fist Dance]: Proficient in using physical attack moves such as rushing punches, breaking tiles, and causingndslides. [Red Tooth]: Elbow strike, deals 200% of standard damage. [Divine Warrior Training]: Better control the boiling power within, continuously causing harm to the enemy. (Description: (What, there are still living members of the Fighting Tooth n?) The Fighting Tooth n is the most unusual among the orcs, they fear no other ns, no matter how powerful, leading to their extinction.) Anjia¡¯s attributes are not bad. The describable content always feels familiar to Fang Hao. Alright then. Though her loyalty isn¡¯t high, she¡¯s his hero now anyway. Looking at the silently weeping Anjia, Fang Hao forced a bitter smile, feeling like he had perhaps frightened her excessively. ¡°Untie her.¡± The pigman pulled out the iron sword at his waist, cutting all the ropes binding her. After all, in order to subdue this Fighting Tooth n girl, she was boundyer uponyer of ropes. ¡°Alright, stop crying. My territory is not bad, I guarantee you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink there,¡± Fang Hao persuaded from the side. Anjia remained silent, wiping her tears with her sleeve. Bolton beganmanding the skeletons to clean up the battlefield. This battle resulted in quite the loss of skeleton soldiers. The ground was littered with scattered white bones, and dropped equipment. When everything was ready, everyone got back on the carriage. Under the escort of skeletons and pigmen, they headed towards the territory. Except for the newly joined Anjia, there were also 42 bought ves from the Rabbitmen n. Anjia merely felt wronged in her heart and kept wiping away her tears. The other bunny girls, however, were scared to the point of turning pale by the toon of skeletons. They thought they had been sold to a human master. Now, they were imagining themselves being used as sacrificial offerings in some undead rituals, or even being killed in more cruel ways. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly. ¡°My name is Fang Hao. I have my own territory. You can live there in the future,¡± Fang Hao said on the side. But all he got in response was silence. Only the sound of the wheels pressing against the road and the collision of soldier¡¯s armor could be heard. In any case, Fang Hao shut his mouth as well. Hey in the carriage, casually flipping through the Book of Lords. They moved forward silently. When the fortress-like city came into view, the faces of both the rabbit women and Anjia turned even more solemn Was this a city? Or a kingdom of the undead? Layer uponyer of skeleton soldiers patrolling around the city, their numbers reaching a terrifying level. The convoy passed through patrolling soldiers and entered the city. ¡°Alrightdies, this is my territory. Wee to join,¡± Fang Hao introduced warmly. A secondter, dozens of rabbit girls were scared into sobbing.. Chapter 99 - 99, Level 5 Building_l Chapter 99:, Level 5 Building_l Trantor: 549690339 | As the territory expanded and developed, thebor shortage became increasingly apparent. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t enough skeletons, but rather the finer tasks that ordinary skeletons could hardly handle. For instance, cleaning up, doingundry and cooking. in the dictionary of ordinary skeletons, there simply wasn¡¯t the notion of handling things gently. Sanitation within the city alone was beyond the capability of a few people. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Eira, hearing themotion, ran out of the Book of Lords¡¯ wooden house. When she saw the rest of the Rabbitmen n in the carriage behind her, she looked on curiously. -These are new citizens who have joined us. You show them around our territory.¡± Fang Hao looked at the teary-eyed rabbit girls. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Eira, seeing her own n, had a joyful expression on her face. In a territory filled with the undead, having a few n members became extremely important. After speaking with Fang Hao, she went to the center of the rabbit people and started chattering away. They toured around the territory. The hero Anjia nced at Fang Hao and left with Eira. After all, being with a beastman was always morefortable than being with Fang Hao. The rabbitmen were familiarized with the surroundings by Eira. Fang Hao, on the other hand, started preparing housing for them. With so many people, he couldn¡¯t let them all sleep outside. He chose a suitable residential area and built 20 level 4 houses immediately. A level 4 house could amodate 4 people at the same time. Since they¡¯re all females and there weren¡¯t any married couples living in families, 20 houses were enough for them. If needed, he could add more in the future. After building the houses, Fang Hao made beds, beast skin nkets, and some daily necessities. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t a ve master and he wasn¡¯t heartless either. Basic needs of life were still required. Once everything was done, Fang Hao continued to check other buildings. After thesest few days, the production factory had umted quite an amount of construction materials. He could upgrade existing buildings. Firstly and most importantly, the core of all the buildings, The Book of Lords wooden house. [Level 5 Book of Lords Hall: Wood 3500, Stone 2200, Hardwood 1200, Brick 1000, Hemp rope 550, Iron 220.] He previouslycked hardwood and bricks, but now he had enough to build. Upgrade. In an instant, a beam of light enveloped the Book of Lords¡¯ wooden house and when the beam faded, a magnificent three-story stone building stood before him. [Level 5 Book of Lords Stone Tower] [Owner: Fang Hao] [Ability: Production/Collection +2%, Troop Movement +2%, All attributes +l¡ã/o] [Current Buildings: Level 4 Underground Cemetery, Level 4 Warehouse, Level 4 Burial Grounds, Level 4 Lumberjack¡¯s Hut, Level 4 Ranch, Level 2 Spiritual Field, Level 4 City Wall, Level 4 Arrow Tower, Level 4 Courtyard of the Departed, Level 4 Undead Mage Tower, Market, Sanctuary Tower, Rejuvenation Spring Well, Statue of the Harvest Goddess, Skeleton Conversion Field, Viscera Museum, Level 4 Stable.] (Note: Core building of the territory) [Upgrade materials required: Wood: 6200, Stone: 4500, Hardwood: 3200, Brick: 4000, Iron: 500, Metal Parts: 320.] Upon attaining level 5, The Book of Lords Wooden House was now referred to as the Book of Lords Stone Tower. The entire structure was built from stone bricks, making the structure sturdier and grander. Apart from that, there was also an additional ability. There was a significant boost to production rates and the attributes of troops. This should symbolize the transition of the territory into the second phase. After upgrading the Book of Lords Hall, Fang Hao continued his upgrades on the other buildings, especially after hearing about the Skullcrusher Tribe from Bronze Bull. Fang Hao turned his thoughts around repeatedly, but could not find any information about the Skullcrusher tribe in his mind. But the Undead territory west of Manim Market was referring to himself, there was no one else. Thinking about it, he upgraded city walls and arrow towers to level five. He looked at his resources. The Undead base¡¯s facilities were all at level four. To upgrade to level five, the need for hardwood and brick was a given, but what wascking the most was Shadowstone. Among those left in his warehouse, there were only 18 pieces of Shadowstone. Shadowstone quantities weren¡¯t enough for building both the level 4 Undead Hall and the level 4 Undead Mage Tower. This was only enough to construct the Burial Grounds. [Level 5 Burial Grounds: Wood 2400, Stone 3500, Hemp Rope 600, Hardwood 220, Bricks 150, Shadowstones 15.] The Burial Grounds serve as the barracks for the Undead faction. Standard Undead infantry can be recruited here. Upgrade. [Level 5 Burial Grounds] [Recruitable units: Skeleton Warrior/Skeleton Spearman (Tier 2.)] [Recruitment requires: 2x Wriggling Spine.] [Abilities: Revival (Viscera Jar augmentation), Upgrade.] [Note: This structure can recruit faction soldiers. Upgrading the structure unlocks new types of soldiers and higher tiers.] [Upgrade requirements: Wood 3200, Stone 4300, Hemp Rope 700, Hardwood 440, Brick350, Shadowstone 20] [Upgrade]: Upgrades recruited units to a higher tier, up to 100 units. (Each unit takes 5 minutes.) Yeah! Fang Hao tightly clenched his fist. When the Burial Grounds were upgraded to level five, the names and tiers of troops also changed. The Skeleton Swordsman became the Skeleton Warrior. The Skeleton Spearman became the Skeleton Spearbearer. All ranks from Tier 1 rose to Tier 2, which greatly improved the overall Combat Power of the troops. The upgrade function of the building could promote the recruited Tier 1 skeletons to a higher tier. With a direction for advancement, Fang Hao began to arrange shifts for the skeleton soldiers to upgrade. After all, patrols cannot stop within the territory. just as he finished arranging, Fang Hao was about to continue reading the Book of Lords when he heard Eira calling him and rushing over. ¡°Master, we¡¯re back.¡± Eira returned with the newly joined Rabbit women. The returning Rabbitwomen no longer had their initial tense expressions. They had taken a tour around the territory with Eira and learned more about Fang Hao and the territory. They knew that Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t hurt them easily, and he wouldn¡¯t turn them all into skeletons. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t as ferocious as other ve owners. They could be well-fed and housed. By the end of it, all the Rabbitwomen looked not just relieved but even hopeful. If things were really as Eira said, then they were genuinely fortunate to serve such a good master. Being well-fed and having a roof over their heads were not luxuries that all ves could enjoy. ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Anjia?¡± Fang Hao looked back at Eira, but he didn¡¯t see Anjia. ¡°Ah, Miss Anjia is chatting with Mr. Soye, so we came back first,¡± Eira said. ¡°Alright there are daily necessities here, one set for each of you. Allocate the housing yourselves, three people to a room,¡± said Fang Hao to the newly joined Rabbitwomen. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The group of Rabbitwomen hurriedly expressed their thanks. -Eira, you take a few people to cook, make it avish spread tonight, consider it a wee dinner for everyone,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Eira agreed, and led the Rabbitwomen to the kitchen. Fang Hao proceeded to the tailor¡¯s shop to see what Anjia and Soye were discussing. As he approached the tailor¡¯s shop, he saw Anjia sitting there big and tall, while Soye, the skeleton tailor, was cowering in a corner, looking like a hostage rather than an undead. As he entered, he heard Soye saying, ¡°Miss Anjia, I can¡¯t y cards and I have no money, please don¡¯t bully me..¡± Chapter 100 - too, Brewing Barrel_l Chapter 100: Chapter too, Brewing Barrel_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t, I can teach you. You¡¯ll get the hang of it after ying it for a few times,¡± Anjia continued. ¡°I have work to do. I really don¡¯t have time.¡± Soye, still sitting by the side, refused. Fang Hao was speechless upon seeing the scene in front of him. Up until now, Eira was still somewhat resistant to the undead, conversing with Soye seldomly aside from essential matters. Isn¡¯t it said that living creatures resist the undead!? But Anjia seemed to be quite familiar with it, having already engaged Soye in conversation. Ahem! Fang Hao cleared his throat and walked to the pair. ¡°Lord,¡± Soye greeted respectfully. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Seeing Fang Hao approaching, Anjia¡¯s expression stopped for a moment as she stood up, not saying anything. ¡°Anjia, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Chatting, what¡¯s wrong with that? Can¡¯t a person talk?¡± said an arrogant Anjia, lifting her head in response. ¡°I¡¯m justing to let you know that if you don¡¯t hurry over, all the good rooms will be taken by others. Then, only the rooms no one wants to live in will remain,¡± Fang Hao stated casually. ¡°You¡­!¡± Anjia bit her silver tooth and red at Fang Hao viciously. She¡¯s a hero, isn¡¯t she? Let alone assigning her a special room. And now he informed her at suchte notice. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the rooms are now upied by other people? Thinking about it, she got up and rushed towards the residential area. Only after Anjia left did Soye feel free, and asked, ¡°Lord, are these orcs the new members you¡¯ve recruited?¡± ¡°Yes. From now on, they will be the inhabitants of the territory. You should also keep track of which areas need manpower in your work, and I will arrange it ordingly,¡± Fang Hao said. The Rabbitmen nsmen are weak and gentle, and some powerful orcs don¡¯t recognize them as part of the n. But in Fang Hao¡¯s view, the Rabbitmen n is currently the best choice for territory poption. The Rabbitmen n are smart and diligent. Theyplete all orders given by Fang Hao meticulously. This point alone is far superior to those orcs who roar and fight all the time. As the territory gradually expands, he also needs manpower to handle all sorts of chores, then these Rabbitmen nsmen will be a good choice. After all, the skeleton soldiers will be responsible for fighting. They are mainly responsible for rear services. ¡°Alright, lord, I will consider this,¡± Soye nodded in understanding. ¡°Uh-huh, go ahead with your work, tell me directly if you need anything.¡± ¡°Yes, lord.¡± Having bid farewell to Soye, Fang Hao also returned to the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower. Anjia was standing in front of the Stone Tower, seemingly waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s return. ¡°Did you choose?¡± Asked Fang Hao as he came over. ¡°What do I choose? The rooms have all been snatched up by others, and how could you ask me, a hero, to share a room with them?¡± Anjia¡¯s eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth, as if asking if Fang Hao didn¡¯t respect heroes. No matter which tribe or human city-state, Heroes are quite rare. Normally, they are either the n leader or the core members among their forces. ¡°Yeah, that makes sense. I¡¯ll build you a separate one, where you can live alone,¡± Fang Hao felt justified after hearing her reason. Even though he forcefully signed a contract with her. Anjia is indeed strong, and loyalty is also very important. We have to take into consideration her feelings. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll live here,¡± Anjia pointed at the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower. ¡°But that¡¯s where I live,¡± Fang Hao eximed in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not taking the whole ce. And I¡¯ve looked, there are still many empty rooms inside. I want the one on the second floor facing south. Arrange for someone to decorate it with carpets and a Nightstone chandelier from the warehouse for me,¡± Anjia clearly arranged for herself. She had even chosen furniture from the warehouse that suited her needs. Lord Level 5 wooden house once again expanded, from four rooms directly to six rooms. The building spanned arger area and had the semnce of a small castle. The two new rooms were located, one on the first floor and one on the second floor. The one Anjia selected was on the second floor, the height was just right, and the lighting was also excellent. ¡°Don¡¯t you consider having a house for yourself? It can have several rooms,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll stick with this one,¡± said Anjia. Fang Hao gave it a thought and apparently didn¡¯t find any major problems. Anjia signed a contract with him, even if the level of loyalty was not high, she would not do anything to harm him. With the safety issue guaranteed, giving her a room wouldn¡¯t pose any problems. ¡°I can agree, but you have to promise that you will follow the rules of the territory in the future,¡± Fang Hao proposed an exchange condition after giving it some thought. ¡°Alright!¡± Anjia quickly agreed, and without waiting for Fang Hao to finish speaking, she rushed into the Stone Tower to check out her room. [Fighting Tooth-Anjia¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 20 points, the current loyalty is 75 points.] The system prompt followed closely after Anjia rushed into the room. She¡¯s that happy just for getting a room? It increased 20 points directly. Among the heroes, Anjia is of a ranger type, without a fixed dwelling or n. She is prone to cause troubles, and many ns haverge objections towards her. She had been living in open cities like Manim Market all along. NOW that Fang Hao has given her a room, it¡¯s the first time she has her dwelling since she became a hero. It¡¯s only natural for her to feel inexplicably happy. Before Fang Hao could go in, Anjia came out again, walked over naturally, ¡°assign a few skeletons to me, I¡¯ll move my furniture in. Fang Hao called for a few skeletons, helping Anjia and the other Rabbitmen to move the furniture into the room. With Anjia enthusiastically directing the skeletons and decorating her room, Fang Hao got to take time out to continue making the Book of Lords and unlock blueprints. [Giant¡¯s Brewing Barrel: Wood 120, Hardwood nks 50, Metal Parts 22, Iron 5, Iron tes 12, Essence of Wine 2.] (Description: A giant barrel made by an alcohol-loving giant, which can produce pure wine by adding ingredients and clear water to the barrel.) Fang Hao has been wanting to do this blueprint for quite some time. He¡¯s gotten quite tired of the taste of in water. It¡¯s not a bad decision to make some fruit wine or mead with vor. He got 2 essences of wine from the tavern during his visit to the Manim Market, which happened to meet all the conditions for making a brewing barrel. Choose to make it directly. [ioox amplification triggered, obtained Giant¡¯s Brewing Barrel 101.] In an instant. 101 huge beer barrels appeared in front of Fang Hao. The two-meter-tall, wooden barrel body blocked the line of sight. There are two openings on the side of the barrel body that can be used to pour in clear water and ingredients. And there¡¯s a metal tap at the bottom of the barrel. These 101rge kegs made Fang Hao somewhat troubled. One is enough for everyone in the territory to use, and there¡¯s really no use for the other 100. ¡°A few of you, carry one into the empty room on the first floor of the Stone Tower. Send the rest to the warehouse,¡± said Fang Hao, intercepting four skeleton soldiers who were helping to move the furniture. The four skeletons immediately dumped the furniture at hand on the ground, carried the keg into the Stone Tower, and ced it in the empty room on the first floor. After cing it at a fixed location, they poured in clean water and fruits. [Fruit Wine Brewing: 29 minutes, 59 seconds..] Chapter 101 - 101, Eating Together_l Chapter 101:, Eating Together_l Trantor: 549690339 The brewing barrels started their real countdown. It¡¯s a foolproof operation, anyone with a hand could brew fruit wine. There were still too troll brewing barrels left in the warehouse. Opening a tavern with them would certainly be profitable. The drinks sold at Manim Tavern were not cheap. If he opened his own, with lower prices and no production difficulties, it would be a no-brainer. By just adding some water and fruits, it could automatically transform. It felt like finding free money! Once there were more residents in his territory, or it had been opened to outsiders. He must open a tavern, with a few bunny girl waitresses, the business would surely boom. Wait a minute! Orcs have a different aesthetic. In an orc tavern, bunny girls would not satisfy their aesthetic preferences. Bunny girls might be better suited for human males. At this moment, a bunny girl walked over, hanging her head and said softly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Hao responded and followed her out of the room. Once outside, all the Rabbitmen and Pigmen were waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s arrival, with only Anjia sitting there, legs crossed. When Fang Hao approached, they rose to their feet. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Lord.¡± There were more people dining today, new Rabbitmen, Anjia, and the Pigmen who went to the market with them. Although the dining hall had been greatly expanded, it was still hard to amodate so many people for amunal meal. So, a simple dining table was set up in the open space outside the lord¡¯s hall, where everyone could eat together. ¡°Alright, everyone sit down.¡± Everyone took their seats and the prepared dinner was served at this time. Roast meat, steamed fish, cold cuts, sd, vegetable soup¡­¡­¡­.. and so on. A sumptuous dinner filled the long table. Whether they were new Rabbitmen or Pigmen from the vige, they rarely saw such abundant meals. For a moment, they stared at the meal, their mouths watering. ¡°Cough cough! I have a few words to say.¡± Fang Hao stood up, and the hall instantly quieted down. ¡°Firstly, wee the addition of the bunnydies. You can live here with peace of mind. The territory will provide you with food, shelter, and protection. Tomorrow, I will assign you appropriate work. If you can do it, do it. If you can¡¯t, learn to do it.¡± ¡°The Pigmen worked hard today. Everyone, eat and drink freely, the territory has plenty of food. Now, let¡¯s enjoy our meal.¡± Fang Hao finished speaking, then sat down again. ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± Everyone thanked him and began to eat. Fang Hao saw that the time was almost up and the fruit wine in the brewing barrels should have been processed. So he arranged for people to serve the fruit wine to everyone. They chatted while drinking. [Nancy of the Rabbitmen n¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty is 80.] [Mami of the Rabbitmen n¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty is 75.] [Rabbit girl¡­ your loyalty to her has increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 70.] One prompt after another appeared, and the loyalty level increased quickly. The Rabbitmen girls were constantly stuffing their faces with food. Their faces could hardly conceal their happiness and excitement. They had be ves and ate sticky food every day. The vemasters, fearing they might run away, even reduced the amount of food, leaving them just enough to avoid starvation. But today, not only did they get their own rooms and no longer have to live in cages. They were also eating such a sumptuous meal. All the Rabbitmen had changed their hearts. They went from being afraid of Fang Hao to being d they were bought by him. After dinner, the Pigmen drove back to the Pigmen Vige. The Rabbitmen did not disperse either. They gathered together and chattered excitedly. The next day, early morning. Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his forehead covered in sweat. In his dream, he had returned to his original world, and his colleague had stabbed him several times in the chest. This tension, this pain, felt so real. It was so real that he could still feel the pressure on his chest even after waking up. Fang Hao subconsciously touched his chest, only to feel soft skin. ¡°Damn it? What the hell is this?¡± Fang Hao immediately woke up a bit more, looked down, and saw Anjia sleeping next to him. One of her long beautiful legs unceremoniouslyy across his chest, she was sleeping soundly. Holy shit. ¡°Ah! Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± From his other side, Eira¡¯s voice floated over. He looked abruptly and saw Eira lying on his other side, smiling at him. ¡°Ah.¡± Fang Hao answered subconsciously. He quickly recalled in his head what had happenedst night. After dinner, everyone continued to drink some wine. When it gotte, they all returned to their own rooms to rest. But now, what was the deal with these two on either side of him? ¡°Eira, how did you get on my bed?¡± Fang Hao asked softly. Eira burrowed her head into Fang Hao¡¯s chest and whispered in his ear, ¡°Perhaps we had too much to drink. Master, are you getting up now?¡± Indeed, they drank too much. Anjia was still sleeping peacefully on the other side, her pose rather wild. Fang Hao moved her leg off his chest, got up and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting up. There¡¯s a lot to do today.¡± Under Eira¡¯s gentle urge, Fang Hao got dressed. Ignoring the soundly sleeping Anjia, both he and Eira left the room. As the door closed, the sleeping Anjia furrowed her brow. She sank into dreams. In front of a low wooden house, a little girl with white hair was waiting boredly. It was Anjia as a child. The door of the house opened. An old Orc, draped in a bear-skin cloak, stepped out. Young Anjia immediately went to meet him, ¡°I heard them say that as long as you don¡¯t want me anymore, you can stay here and retire.¡± The old Orc turned around, ncing at the low, beast-skin sealed wooden window behind him. Defensively, he said, ¡°You must have misheard. Why would they want to keep a old guy like me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear. You¡¯re already so old, why not stay here? You¡¯re going to die.¡± Anjia continued. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Let¡¯s go, I still have many old friends, there will be tribes willing to take us in.¡± The old Orc touched the bag on his back, boasting, ¡°I had good fortune today, won so much, enough for our journey.¡± Anjia¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the big bag of food. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me your card ying skills? Then I can also win some good things.¡± ¡°Ah, an Orc tribe may not suit you. When you grow up, live in human cities, these skills will get you into trouble,¡± the old Orc said. Following behind the old orc, Anjia asked, ¡°Why do I have to live with humans, just because I don¡¯t have hair on my face? Among the other children of my age, I¡¯m the strongest.¡± ¡°You can try to make friends with them, not every problem needs to be solved with fists.¡± ¡°Why do you always change? Didn¡¯t you say girls are powerful, less likely to get bullied!¡± ¡°That depends on the situation, fists will only make things worse.¡± The old and young figure slowly disappeared into the distance while having their conversation. Five yearster. Anjia, fifteen years old, a Level 10 warrior. The old Orc had aged. His body was no longer strong, the skin piled up like old tree bark, as if only bones remained beneath the skin. He was dying, his eyes could barely open and he could no longer walk. Anjia, carrying the aged Orc, had crossed the forest and rivers to reach the nearest Orc city. She nned to use the method that the old orc had discussed to extend his life. Arriving at the city, the guards scrutinized Anjia and the old Orc on her back. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to enter the city and use the ¡®Merit Training Ground¡¯ to extend his life. Please let me in.¡± Still carrying the Orc, Anjia bowed to the guards. ¡°Go to the training ground to extend his life? You must be sick. Get lost, you can¡¯t just go anywhere.¡± The guards pushed Anjia away. Anjia was pushed back several steps, her expression instantly cooled, her right hand reached to her waist and the Tiger¡¯s w was drawn. The guard sneered, ¡°Oh, what, you dare¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, the orc guard was sent flying like a sack, utterly embarrassed. The rm inside the city rang, arge number of orc guards surrounded the two. The situation had indeed be worse. ¡°What do you want?¡± A Orc General walked out, looking at the old and young pair, he sternly asked. Such abination, wasn¡¯t likely to cause trouble. ¡°I want to use the Merit Training Ground. Didn¡¯t you say all Orcs can use it? Why can¡¯t I?¡± Anjia clenched her fists, asking loudly. ¡°You¡¯re level 10?¡± The General took another look at the young girl in front of him. Anjia did not answer, just coldly stared at him. The General fell silent for a moment, then waved his hand, ¡°Let them in, all Orcs can use the Merit Training Ground.¡± Anjia, carrying the Old Orc, brushed past the General and entered the city. The old Orc,ying weakly on her back, kept muttering, ¡°Go west, closer to the human city, they¡¯re more likely to ept you. Don¡¯t fight all the time in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not going to die, I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t die.¡± Before the Merit Training Ground, Anjia put down the old Orc and took out the prepared materials. A light shed, Anjia disappeared, the old Orc still sat there, gazing into distance, his eyes slightly narrowed. Five minutester. Blue light soared into the sky above the Training Ground, all the Orcs shouted in surprise and gathered to watch. They wanted to see who had advanced to be a hero. When Anjia reappeared, the old Orc had already stopped breathing, but there was a smile on his face. The next second, the scene instantly shattered. Whoosh!! Anjia suddenly awoke from her dream, gasping for breath. Large tears rolled down her cheeks, blurring her vision. It was a while before she could stop crying. ¡°No need to worry anymore, there¡¯s a ce that would take me in now, I have a home.¡± The sun was shining outside and the Rejuvenation Spring nearby filled the air with a natural fragrance. Outside the room, the newly joined Rabbitmen had already begun working, cleaning various areas of the territory. ¡°Master.¡± The Rabbitmen greeted. ¡°Mm, good morning.¡± Fang Hao replied and quickly left. Only a few young Rabbitmen girls were left behind, looking happy and chatting in low voices. Upon arriving at the military district, Firede was seen arranging Level 2 troops for patrols around the territory. Seeing Fang Haoing over, he walked towards him, ¡°Lord, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Not an order,e with me. I¡¯ve received some information, let¡¯s discuss it together,¡± Fang Hao said. Nelson was performing a Skeleton hero conversion ceremony at the Viscera Museum, and hadn¡¯t emerged yet. When there¡¯s an issue, it could only be discussed with Firede first. The two returned to the Lord¡¯s hall, Anjia, looking sleepy, was justing downstairs. She didn¡¯t even realize she wasing out of Fang Hao¡¯s room. ¡°Anjia, you too,e here, let¡¯s discuss this together.¡± Fang Hao called out to her, stopping her from going wherever she nned to go. ¡°Oh!¡± Anjia replied somewhat reluctantly. Her eyes, however, were rapidly surveying Firede, seeming to be quite interested in the bloody long de in his hand. The three seated themselves in the hall. Fang Hao went straight to the point, ¡±Skullcrusher Tribe, have either of you heard of it?¡± Firede shook his head, ¡°Never heard, is it an Orc tribe?¡± Firede¡¯s memories, or his soul had been altered and deleted, all his memories of the Orc tribes were gone. Only the altered ones, the memories after bing undead, remained. ¡°Skullcrusher Tribe? The Skullcrusher Tribe from the Coldwind Mountains?¡± Anjia suddenly asked in surprise. Both of them turned their gazes to her in that instant. It seemed she knew something.. Chapter 102 - 102, Silkworm Room (Seeking Chapter 102:, Silkworm Room (Seeking Rmendations¡­)! Trantor: 549690339 Come to think of it, it makes sense. Anjia is an orc hero and a regr at the tavern. It¡¯s normal for her to pick up some news about the Skullcrusher Tribe. ¡°Right, how well do you know about the Skullcrusher Tribe in the Cold Wind Mountain Range?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. Anjia sat nearby, casually saying, ¡¯Tve heard bits and pieces. Shah, the chieftain of the Skullcrusher Tribe, is notoriously fierce and despotic. Long ago, he conquered all the tribes in the Cold Wind Mountain Range and has been studying group migration.¡± Cold Wind Mountain Range, Shah. Fang Hao memorized these names. From Anjia¡¯s words, this Shah had conquered the entire Cold Wind Mountain Range. ¡°So, how strong is this Shah? And what is his military strength?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Heard he¡¯s pretty formidable. I¡¯ve never seen him, but he has a good number of troops. The whole Cold Wind Mountain Range is his territory,¡± Anjia responded. The Cold Wind Mountain Range was, indeed, quite a distance from here. As an orc herself, the information Anjia asionally learned about the Skullcrusher Tribe was second-hand. She had never been there herself, nor had she seen Shah. Fang Hao nodded in understanding. After a moment, he continued: ¡°I got information from Bronze Bull Tellock that the Skullcrusher Tribe is nning to attack us. So, I need to know their movements and information.¡± As Fang Hao finished speaking, their faces turned solemn. From what Anjia had said, the strength of the Skullcrusher Tribe couldn¡¯t bepared to that of an average tribe. This wasn¡¯t good news for their newly-developed territory. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? The Cold Wind Mountain Range is too far away from us, a journey would take several days. Are you sure Tellock didn¡¯t get it wrong?¡± Anjia said, somewhat skeptical. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t get it wrong, Anjia. Here¡¯s the map, point me to the location of the Cold Wind Mountain Range.¡± Fang Hao opened the map page of the Book of Lords. Anjia stood next to him, resting her elbow on his shoulder. She was quite interested in this magical luminescent map. The map in the Book of Lords was simr to a bird¡¯s-eye view map in a game. It showed the mountains and rivers, not simple sketches made with pen and paper. ¡°Everything beyond the vicinity of our territory is all fogged. How am I supposed to know where¡¯s where?¡± Anjia¡¯s finger hovered in the air, making no move to touch the map. ¡°Just the general area.¡± ¡°Then this area, I suppose.¡± In the end, Anjia pointed out a location, located to the northeast of their territory. The distance was indeed far. ¡°If the war really begins and you die, don¡¯t forget to terminate our contract. If I manage to survive, I can then avenge you,¡± Anjia suddenly said, out of nowhere. Fang Hao was taken aback, then said irritatedly, ¡°Should I thank you for that?¡± The contract linked Fang Hao and Anjia. One of the rules was that if the master dies, the ve and hero would also die. This was the iron rule in the contract, emphasizing the importance of protecting the master. Anjia was afraid that if Fang Hao died, she would be dragged down with him. ¡°No need.¡± Anjia gave Fang Hao a pat on his shoulder, apparently not registering the sarcasm in his words. Fang Hao shot her a nce, then turned to Firede. ¡°Firede, arrange for our soldiers to upgrade and strengthen the patrol around our territory.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The morning meeting ended, and Firede went to carry out his tasks. Eira had prepared breakfast. Fang Hao walked to the dining table, and Anjia sat down as if she had been there all along. Breakfast was served, and the three of them ate without much conversation. Anjia and Eira chatted while eating, acting as if they knew each other before Fang Hao even came along. Ding! The Book of Lords sent a notification-a private message. ¡°Big Brother Fang Hao, are you there?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°I have a blueprint. I want to exchange it for some Rejuvenation Springs.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s see what blueprint you have.¡± At this stage, the demand for meat was declining continuously. There were more people selling meat in the channel, and the market wasn¡¯t as frantic as before, where any meat ced for sale would be snapped up immediately. However, Fang Hao¡¯s Rejuvenation Springs held a significant position in the current regional market. The daily supply of Rejuvenation Springs could not meet demand, umting rare resources for Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, [Silkworm Farm Blueprint], what do you think?¡± the other party continued. ¡°That works. Price?¡± Fang Hao carried on questioning. ¡°5 units of Rejuvenation Springs.¡± The person didn¡¯t hesitate to speak up. ¡°5 units are too much. That¡¯s enough for me to buy three of your kind of developing blueprints. 2 units, you can put it up for sale if you¡¯re willing,¡± Fang Hao quoted directly. This wasn¡¯t Fang Hao driving the price down. Rejuvenation Springs were only exchanged for rare materials and special items within the channel. The blueprints were evaluated through private chats. The Silkworm Farm Blueprint was definitely useful, but it required silkworm rearing and silk spinning before generating any value. This slow-developing process wasn¡¯t really popr now. If the silkworms can¡¯t be kept alive, he might starve to death. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s quota, the other party remained silent for a while before agreeing reluctantly. ¡°Alright, 2 units then. I¡¯ll list it now.¡± The person finished speaking and directly listed a specific trade. Fang Hao gave the person 2 units of Rejuvenation Springs,pleting the transaction. The next second, he had a Silkworm Farm Blueprint in his hand. [Level 1 Silkworm Farm: 500 timber, 420 stones, 350 thatches, 220 leather, 180 hemp ropes, and 1 Natural Gem.] The building materials required weren¡¯t too much but it required 1 Natural Gem. It appeared the Silkworm Farm was a rather high-level building. After a few bites, he finished his meal. Fang Hao went straight to a vacant area and constructed the [Silkworm Farm], A sh of light, and a seemingly ordinary wooden hut appeared in front of him. It didn¡¯t look too different from a level 1 hut. [Level 1 Silkworm Farm] [Category: Building] (Description: The silkworm farm provides a basic environment for silkworm rearing.) [Upgrade Requirement: 800 timber, 750 stones, 4.50 thatches, 280 leather, 220 hemp ropes, and 2 Natural Gems.] The Silkworm Farm was currently empty, like the pasture, silkworms were not included. Given that they didn¡¯t have silkworms now, Fang Hao did not continue with the upgrade. When there were silkworms avable, he would consider upgrading the building. After dealing with the Silkworm Farm, Fang Hao returned to the room. He nned to use God¡¯s Presence to go to Pigmen Vige and ask Petty whether she knows anything about the Skullcrusher Tribe? Gathering information was crucial before a war. Hey on the bed, entered God¡¯s Presence mode, and the next second, he found himself in a skeleton soldier in Pigmen Vige. Within Pigmen Vige. Petty was in the great hall, listening to reports from several pigmen. One of the pigmen looked rather disheveled, covered in injuries. His right hand was bloodied, missing two fingers. Seeing the state of her subordinate, Gentle Petty turned furious, her face rosy with rage. She roared loudly, ¡°Bandits, they¡¯re nothing but a bunch of bandits¡­!¡± ¡°Chieftain, we should tell the Lord about this. It will be difficult for us to resolve this issue,¡± an old pigman whispered. ¡°Yes, chieftain, let¡¯s send Bolton again, see what the Lord says,¡± others also suggested. Just then, a voice sounded from the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You needed me for something?¡± Everyone turned around to find a skeleton whose eyes flickered with a mysterious blue light walking in.. Chapter 103 - 103, Gnoll Tribe l Chapter 103:, Gnoll Tribe l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My Lord.¡± Everyone immediately got up to pay their respects. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time Fang Hao had appeared before them in this form. Over time, they had grown ustomed to it. Generally, those who could speak and suddenly appeared were the ones in which Fang Hao had used the Undead Spell to possess. Petty also quickly stood up, yielding his seat and said: ¡°My Lord.¡± Sitting down in the vacated seat, Fang Hao curiously asked: ¡°You were looking for me. What happened?¡± The injured pig-headed human nearby was pitifully noticeable. The wounds weren¡¯t that of a wild beast attack; it looked more like he had been brutally tortured. Combining this with the people¡¯s earlier conversation, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that something had happened at Pigmen Vige. ¡°The thing is, there¡¯s a Gnoll Tribe to the east of the vige¡­¡± Petty narrated the situation personally from the side. Here¡¯s the thing: the full exploration of the mine allowed Pigmen Vige to harvest arge amount of iron ore every day. This greatly sped up the development of both Fang Hao¡¯s territory and the vige itself. As time passed by, the Gnoll Tribe had discovered that the Iron-Eating Worms of the mine were eradicated and that a group of undead were mining instead. Fang Hao had stationed a lot of skeleton soldiers in the mining area. The Gnolls did not directly wage war against the undead soldiers but instead captured a patrolling pig-headed human and brutally tortured him, even cutting off two of his fingers. Additionally, the pig-headed human brought back news, ¡°The Gnolls asked a lot of questions about the undead and demanded half of the mining output in the future.¡± After Petty finished speaking, he intended to observe Fang Hao¡¯s reaction. However, the skull face before his eyes didn¡¯t disclose anything besides being frightening. Having listened to Petty¡¯s words, Fang Hao fell silent. This Gnoll Tribe seemed to be contending for the mine, but they also asked a lot of questions about the undead. Because of the increasingly sensitive situation with the Skullcrusher Tribe, his heart grew more concerned. Even if he was overthinking it and the Gnolls simply wanted to share in the spoils, Fang Hao would not agree. They didn¡¯t do anything yet demanded half the mining output. How shameless! ¡°Howrge is the Gnoll Tribe¡¯s territory? Tell me about their poption and military strength,¡± said Fang Hao. Upon hearing this, joy instantly filled the hearts of the pig-headed humans. This meant that the Lord could no longer tolerate the situation and nned to take action. Petty pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°Their n Leader is a third-tiered green hero. The poption is around 2,000. Pigmen Vige is definitely not their match.¡± The poption of Pigmen Vige was just over a hundred. And there was no hero to defend it, so naturally, they were no match for the Gnolls. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Fang Hao, the pig-headed humans would not have the right to own the mining area at all. ¡°Okay, I understand. Get ready, and when the army arrives, we will wipe them out.¡± Having said that, Fang Hao immediately withdrew himself from the situation. Awaking from his bedroom, he picked up his magic wand, put on his armor, and walked out of the Stone Tower. As soon as he stepped outside, he saw Anjia carrying a ck iron treasure box towards him. With a bang, she threw it in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Can you open this? Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good inside.¡± The treasure box was a special reward for the Lord after a battle. Others couldn¡¯t open it; only Fang Hao and the skeletons possessed by him could. Anjia found the treasure box, fumbled with it for a while but couldn¡¯t open it, so she directly carried it back and threw it in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at the treasure box on the ground and scratched his head, ¡°Collected from the outside?¡± He had just invoked God¡¯s Presence status and not much time had passed, so where did this ck iron treasure boxe from? ¡°Oh, I was strolling around our territory and found a nest of Forest Giant Spiders. That¡¯s where I saw this treasure box,¡± Anjia casually said. Fang Hao definitely didn¡¯t believe her. He had cleared the surrounding area with a team, and the territory range was patrolled by many skeletons. Not to mention Forest Giant Spiders, even ordinary beasts kept their distance. Alright, as long as Anjia isn¡¯t in danger, that¡¯s fine. Just open the treasure chest directly. [Received: Beast Bone Fish Spear blueprint, stump stool blueprint, Warfire Coin+11.] Well,¡­ The luck this time is average, there isn¡¯t anything useful. ¡°Anjia, where are the corpses, those of the forest giant spiders?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Thrown over there, why? You want the corpses too? The meat is sour, it can¡¯t be eaten at all.¡± Anjia emphasized. ¡°Not that, corpses can be converted into skeleton soldiers, which can increase the number of soldiers in the territory.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go back and get them.¡± Anjia was about to turn around and leave. Fang Hao quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Forget it,e out with meter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Next, Fang Hao summoned Firede and exined the situation about Pigmen Vige. This time he wants to wipe out the Gnoll Tribe directly to ensure that the mine can be mined normally without interruption. Twenty thousand infantry, five thousand skeleton ogres, fifteen thousand undead mages. Forty thousand troops, seemingly an overkill just to wipe out the Gnoll Tribe. The reason for bringing so many people is still for his own safety. ¡°Firede, you stay and hold the territory, Anjia will go with me.¡± Fang Hao made a choice between his two generals. The reason for choosing Anjia was not because Firede was incapable. Instead, Fang Hao was uneasy about Anjia guarding the territory, fearing that she would start her own games as soon as he left. This time, the hero of the Gnolls was only at the green third-order, and any of the heroes could wipe him out. Therefore, Firede is left to guard the territory. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Firede expressed his understanding. After counting the troops, Fang Hao walked out of the territory with the army, heading towards Pigmen Vige. On the way, Fang Hao was lying on a cart, with Anjia also lying beside him. A big nt leaf shielded the sunlight overhead. Lazily, he asked: ¡°Are you actually a human or not?¡± ¡°If you curse me again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± ¡°No, I mean, are you a living human?¡± Anjia turns around, curiously looking at Fang Hao. ¡°You¡¯ve had several meals with me, can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m alive or not?¡± Fang Hao closed the Book of Lords and retorted. The undead don¡¯t need to eat. In a way, not needing to eat is also an advantage. ¡°Then howe you can control these skeletons, aren¡¯t you the illegitimate son of some undead king?¡± Anjia continued to ask curiously. Just yesterday, he forced her to sign the contract, she was full of grievances. Now she¡¯s chasing after Fang Hao with questions, her eptance of reality is quite swift. ¡°Illegitimate son? Have you ever seen a female skeleton?¡± Fang Hao asked in return. ¡°How would I know, I¡¯m asking you! It¡¯s my first time seeing the undead. I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Anjia replied. ¡°Due to some special opportunities, I have gained the ability to control the undead. All you need to remember is that our territory belongs to the undead faction. These undead creatures will not harm you.¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Oh, so you are human after all.¡± The tone of Anjia¡¯s voice suddenly became gloomy. She lost interest instantly. Fang Hao felt like she was still swearing at him, so he turned away and stopped paying attention to her. Time passed bit by bit, with the team moving forward without a pause. Finally, they arrived at Pigmen Vige. From afar, Petty and a group of pigmen were seen waiting at the entrance. As soon as he saw Fang Hao, he came right over to bow, ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, is the room ready?¡± Fang Hao jumped off the cart and asked while walking. ¡°It¡¯s ready, the same room as before.¡± Petty spoke softly. Fang Hao walked straight into the room. Two hundred skeleton soldiers immediately surrounded the house. Even Petty himself wasn¡¯t allowed to approach.. Chapter 104 - 104, Claws Terror - Nigo (Asking for recommendation tickets.)_1 Chapter 104:, ws Terror ¨C Nigo (Asking for rmendation tickets.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Anjia stood outside the house, curiously observing Pigmen Vige. She hadn¡¯t expected there to be an auxiliary vige of Orcs outside her territory. ¡°Cough, Chief, this is Miss Anjia, a hero from the Lord¡¯s side,¡± Bolton hurriedly introduced. Then he turned to Anjia and said, ¡°Miss Anjia, this is our n Leader, Petty.¡± Upon hearing that the beast-eared girl in front of her was a hero, Petty immediately gave her respects and said, ¡°Miss Anjia.¡± ¡°Mm, if anyone bullies you, tell me, I have your back.¡± Anjia spoke like a big sister and patted Petty¡¯s shoulder. Perhaps it was because they were both female Orcs. Anjia¡¯s attitude towards Petty was much friendlier than that of Bolton and the other male Pigmen. She even said she would protect her. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Anjia,¡± Petty said with a smile. Just as the two were chatting and getting to know each other better, Fang Hao invoked God¡¯s Presence, possessing a skeleton warrior¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Bolton, lead the way,¡± he said. ¡°Sure, Lord,¡± understood Bolton, nodding. This was Anjia¡¯s first time seeing Fang Hao in this state. Hearing the Pigmen call him ¡®Lord¡¯, she realized that the skeleton was him. Lowering her voice, she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve skinned yourself? Are you that cruel to yourself?¡± ¡°Nothing about skinning, that sounds scary. There is a green Third Rank Hero among the enemies. I¡¯ll leave that to you,¡± as Fang Hao walked ahead, he briefed Anjia about the situation. Anjia was a blue Seventh Rank, with overall strength stronger than that of Firede without considering external factors. Soldier to soldier, general to general, this could also save many forces. ¡°Okay,¡± Anjia readily agreed. The party set off again, led by Bolton, heading towards Gnoll Tribe¡¯s territory. Upon departing from Pigmen Vige, and headed northeast, the journey became increasingly difficult. The forests were dense, and the shrubs were abundant. They moved through the forest, and after about 20 minutes, they were close to Gnoll Tribe. ¡°Lord if we cross this forest, that would be the vige of the Gnolls. The Gnolls are naturally alert. As soon as we step out, it¡¯ll draw their attention.¡± Bolton spoke softly. ¡°Mm,¡± Fang Hao nodded. He moved closer, peering through the gap in the trees. The buildings in the distance were part of the Gnoll vige. Through the open city gates, the interior of the tribe could be seen. Tents dotted thendscape, appearing like arge tent gathering. While they were secretly observing, a howling sound emerged from the Gnoll tribe. Then, the busy Gnolls nearby swiftly returned to the tribe, and looked towards the hidden location of Fang Hao and his party from afar. ¡°Lord, it looks like they¡¯ve found us,¡± Bolton said with a wry smile. ¡°So alert!¡± At this moment, a Gnoll emerged from the tribe, tall, with a rusty machete hanging from his waist. He climbed the city wall and loudly said, ¡°Come out! There¡¯s no point ying turtle now.¡± ¡°This is the leader of the Gnolls, w Terror ¨C Nigo.¡± Bolton quietly introduced. The reason why the Gnolls acted so aggressively and arrogantly in the nearby area, plundering resources at will, was because of Nigo¡¯s existence. Whether a power has a hero, and the strength of that hero, greatly affects their status in this area. Not everyone is like Fang Hao, possessing an army strength in tens of thousands due to his hundred times amplification. ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± Fang Hao said, leading Bolton and several others out. Bolton, Fang Hao, and Anjia were the first to emerge from the bushes. Seeing Bolton appear, the gnoll was momentarily surprised, then burst intoughter. ¡°Bolton, what¡¯s this? Has your n chiefe up with a solution? Did you bring me a woman? She¡¯s too ugly, have your n chief apany me for a few days, then everyone will be happy.¡± But theughter didn¡¯tst long. When hordes of skeleton warriors, towering skeleton ogres, and undead mages appeared. Nigo¡¯s face quickly turned serious, his eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°You pigmen actually dare to collude with the undead¡­¡± ¡°What are we waiting for; I¡¯m going rip his mouth apart.¡± Anjia removed the tiger¡¯s w from her waist and wore it on her hand. Although she didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, no one had ever dared to call her ugly. At this moment, a hero with lower strength than hers dared to insult her, already made Anjia¡¯s heart burn with anger. Fang Hao also didn¡¯t waste words, he directly said: ¡°Form a formation and advance, mages attack from a distance.¡± With Fang Hao¡¯smand, the infantry formed a spear formation and advanced forward. The undead mages began to chant magic spells, with ck magic missiles shooting towards the enemies on the wall like parabolic lines. Bang Bang Bang! When magic missiles exploded, gnoll warriors were sted away. The effects of the dark attribute began to spread among the crowd, demoralizing the troops. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! The Gnoll archers began to retaliate, arrows whistling out, hitting the shields making a crackling sound. Despite the intensive arrows, the skeleton soldiers quickly advanced to beneath the city walls, and began the assault on the gate. The tall skeleton ogre, with the crudedder, rapidly approaching the city wall. Bang! The battle-axe in their hands shed into the city wall, and a whole row of archers were hacked into mincemeat. Next, they simply put thedder right by the city wall, and the skeleton soldiers beneath the city began to climb the wall. Then, there was a loud roar beneath the city. The city gate fell under the attack. Skeleton soldiers surged into the city like swarms returning to their nests. Engaging in brutal meleebat. Inside the city. The gnoll soldiers, facing the surging bone-wave, were as weak as tofu. The fierce and bloodthirsty orcs, seemed so powerless and frail at this moment. Nigo stood at the back of his troops, ncing at his rapidly declining subordinates, his eyes red, his face ferocious. ¡°A bunch of low level undead, I¡¯m going to kill you all and then skin all the pigmen.¡± He roared, his knees slightly bent, then leaped high in the air. The cleaver in his hand over his head. Bang! A dull sound sted, the cleaver shed straight over a skeleton ogre¡¯s body, cleaving it from shoulder to waist, the body was severed into two halves, scattering into a pile of white bones. Nigonded, his cleaver swung into a shadowy flurry, which crushed all the surrounding skeleton attackers. For a moment, it stopped the skeleton soldiers from getting close. ¡°Make way, you go kill others.¡± Suddenly, a voice emerged from behind the skeletons. Although the skeletons couldn¡¯t speak, they could understandmands. They didn¡¯t surround Nigo any longer, but bypassed him to continue killing other gnolls. As they pulled away, Anjia, the orc maiden, wearing the tiger¡¯s w, stepped forward. Nigo stared coldly at Anjia, his voice icy, ¡°Littledy, you seeking death? I ve killed more people than you¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Ugly freak¡­¡± Anjia muttered, stretching her neck. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Nigo cursed angrily, his body steaming with a bloody mist, his eyes turning even more crimson. The next second, his cleaver suddenly swung up, shing towards Anjia¡¯s ribs. Skill: Bone-picking.. Chapter 105 - 105, Letter to the Skullcrusher Tribe __1 Chapter 105:, Letter to the Skullcrusher Tribe __1 Trantor: 549690339 Nigo¡¯s knife strike was swift and ruthless,ing in at an incredibly tricky angle. If it were someone else, they would probably have been cleaved in two before they could even register the move, falling to the ground and breathing theirst. But Anjia remained calm andposed. Without much thought, she lifted her hand and her metal Tiger¡¯s w worked to counter Nigo¡¯s most powerful strike. ng! The sound of metal colliding rang out, the resulting st causing clothes to flutter. Then, her other hand smoothly delivered another punch. Boom! Her fist burst forward, causing the ground beneath Nigo to shatter. His body, struck as if by a metal ball, instantly flew back several meters, a pitiful sight.¡¯ ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Anija sneered withoutunching another attack. Nigo¡¯s face turned more serious. Wiping the trail of blood from the corner of his mouth, he realized that the seemingly young woman before him was a hero of a higher rank than himself. ¡°Have you gone mad? You¡¯re aiding the Undead, we should be on the same side.¡± Nigo was no longer arrogant, he roared usatively, furious at Anjia for siding with the Undead. ¡°Yo yo! Just a moment ago you were threatening to kill me,¡± Anjia retorted, advancing step by step. ¡°We are of the same race. Together, we can definitely kill these Undead, and then I¡¯ll let you be the n Leader,¡± Nigo argued desperately, his grip tightening around hisbat knife. ¡°No need, you¡¯re too ugly.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see who dies,¡± Nigo said as he thrust himself forward from the ground, charging at Anjia. He rapidly swung hisbat knife, a myriad of sword shadows inundating Anjia. Anjia remainedposed, engaging in Fist Dancebat with her adversary. The speed of their moves grew faster and faster, their attacks more relentless. Seeing that he was on the losing end, Nigo gritted his teeth. With a flick, he deflected Anjia¡¯s attack with hisbat knife. Baring his full set of fangs, he lunged his mouth towards Anjia¡¯s neck. Anjia smirked. Skill: Red Tooth. With quick turn of her waist, her elbow stuck out like a fang and collided with Nigo¡¯s temple. Bam!! With a thud to his head, Nigo¡¯s body stiffened for a moment then went limp. Outside the vige. Fang Hao was chatting with Bolton. This type of battle posed no fear for him. Within his territory, the morebat there was, the more rapid his development and the greater the scale of his army. An effective war could greatly enhance his strength. Soon, the battle gradually came to an end. The cries of battle within the tribe also diminished and slowly died down, restoring calm. Fang Hao, leading Bolton, started heading inside the vige. Just as they reached the entrance, he saw Anjia in the distance, dragging a bloody figure as if he were a dead dog. If it weren¡¯t for the slight rise and fall of the figure¡¯s chest, Fang Hao would have thought he was already dead. Is this their leader?¡± Fang Hao inquired curiously. ¡°Yeah, I figured you could use him, so I didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Anjia replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Good,¡± Fang Hao said. He beckoned to several skeletons, ¡°Tie him up and if he resists, kill him.¡± Over a dozen of the undead creatures picked up hemp ropes and began to bind Nigo tightly. Actually, Fang Hao¡¯s concerns were unnecessary; given Nigo¡¯s condition, he was barely left alive. Handing Nigo over to the skeletons, Anjia immediately caught up with Fang Hao¡¯s pace and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Loot the ce. Take everything valuable.¡± ¡°Awesome! I¡¯m on it!¡± Anjia eximed cheerfully. She discovered that she actually got along with Fang Hao quite well. The trio entered the inner part of the tribe. The Gnoll Vige, to tell the truth, was not veryrge, although it was still much better than the small Pigman Vige. But it simply could notpare to the Firede Tribe. Both in terms of architectural scale and resource reserves, it fell far behind. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, gather resources, remove everything from the tents, and dismantle the tents,¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered. The skeletons standing by sprung into action immediately. They cleaned up the battlefield and began the dismantling work. Fang Hao then led his twopanions straight into the Gnoll n Leader¡¯s hall. Ordinary wooden furniture, animal horn chandeliers, nothing of great value. Then they moved to the inner chamber. While Anjia began to rummage around haphazardly, Fang Hao immediately spotted a silver treasure chest in the corner. He walked over and opened the chest directly. [Obtained: Blueprint for Marching Tent, Blueprint for Leather Stand, Blueprint for Improved Leather Boots, 80 Warfire Coins, 4 Beast Teeth.] All three items were blueprints, along with 80 Warfire Coins and 4 Beast Teeth that Orcs used in construction. Behind him, Anjia was rummaging through the cabs. Whether useful or not, everything was dumped onto the ground. -Hey, Fang Hao, is this a letter? It¡¯s all text,¡± Anjia, holding a piece of paper, handed it to Fang Hao. He took it and looked at the content. As a transmigrator to this world, he was endowed with the abilities to understand both the spoken and writtennguage. While the paper was written in bizarre orcish text, Fang Hao could understand its content. It was a letter written by Nigo himself, yet it hadn¡¯t been sent out. The letter mentioned that he had detected a connection between the Pigmen Tribe and the Undead. If necessary, Nigo could lead his n to eliminate the Pigmen Vige. The intended recipient of this letter was the Great Chief Shah. That is, Skullcrusher ¨C Shah. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his mind filled with surprise. This Gnoll n Leader actually had contacts with the Skullcrusher Tribe in the Cold Mountain Range. What a coincidence. Why would such a small vige of a few thousand inhabitants have ess to this information? Suddenly, a thought struck Fang Hao. The Bronze Bull ¨C Talok¡¯s n had 3,000 members and they too had received the news of the Skullcrusher Tribe targeting the Undead territory. Then it was believable that this thousand-strong Gnoll Tribe could be in contact with the Skullcrusher Tribe as well. Going deeper, could the Bronze Bull also be in contact with the Skullcrusher Tribe and not be telling him the truth? After all, he had only met the Bronze Bull twice ¨C they could hardly be called friends, at most they were partners. ¡°Anjia, stop rummaging. We¡¯ll take these pieces of furnitureter. Let¡¯s go out first,¡± Fang Hao called out to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we searching anymore?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this to the soldiers. We are going to interrogate that Gnoll,¡± packing the items he got, Fang Hao got up and walked out. Hearing that they were going to start the interrogation, Anjia followed him out. They let the skeletons carry all the furniture and items out. The two then went straight to Nigo. At this point, Nigo was tied up like a bundle, but the powerful recovery ability of the orcs had already improved his appearance greatly. He was no longer a mangy dead dog. ¡°Nigo, how did you know that Shah is nning to deal with the Undead?¡± Fang Hao sat down in front of him and asked softly. Nigo red viciously at the two, then immediately turned his head to the side. He remained silent. Thud! Anjia kicked him directly in the stomach, sending his body flying out like a sandbag. Two skeletons immediately went over and dragged the far-flung Nigo back. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to speak, I¡¯ll leave you to her. You¡¯re both orcs, maybe you can find somemon ground.¡± Fang Hao said. Nigo cast a fearful nce at Anjia. He spat out the blood in his mouth, and said, ¡°Not long ago, the scouting team from the Skullcrusher Tribe came by. They said they had news to tell them, and they would reward me..¡± Chapter 107 - 107, Stone Monster Construct_l Chapter 107:, Stone Monster Construct_l Trantor: 549690339 [Enhanced Leather Boots: Thick Leather 3, Yarn 2, Metal Parts 2.] Yarn is a general term, both x and cotton yarn are referred to as yarn. He has metal parts, but thick leather has to be processed with a leather rack before ites out as a finished product. He started crafting now. There was still plenty of time, and the unknown sense of danger brought by the Skullcrusher made him tense. In the following time, Fang Hao once again opened the Book of Lords to review the newly obtained map. This map was purchased yesterday from Manim Tavern, located in the southwest direction of Manim Market. It¡¯s called Mysterious Cave. If he set off now, there was enough time to return to the territory before nightfall. On this departure, the configuration remained the same as before, with a force of fifty thousand soldiers, and Anjia apanying. Taking into consideration the cave, he had prepared plenty of torches. He returned to his room and manifested God¡¯s Presence on to one of the Skeleton soldiers. Then, with most of his troops, he left the territory in a mighty procession once again. Three hourster. Fang Hao and others finally arrived at this mysterious cave with the help of the map. It was different from what Fang Hao had imagined. This cave was not a hole in the mountain but a huge pit hole on the ground with a diameter of about 5 meters. Instead of forming naturally, it seemed more like a hole copsed after an earthquake. Standing near the hole, he could feel a chilly and ufortable feelinging from within. ¡°How did someone record this and sell it as a blueprint?¡± Anjia looked down into the cave and asked. In her opinion, this was just a big hole formed by geological changes. It wasn¡¯t worth one Warfire Coin at all. Fang Hao ignored her and looked down too. Under the cave was a pool of water, he didn¡¯t know whether it was from the original mountain or umted rainwater. The sides of the pool were rocks covered with moss, and through the dark depths, he could faintly see a small path leading further inside. ¡°Make a ropedder, prepare to go down.¡± Fang Hao shouted out the order. Adhering to his principle of frugality, Fang Hao, whenever leading his troops out, would have the Skeletons push a substantial number of carts. So that any spoils of war could be brought back. It was the same this time, more than one hundred carts, equipped with prepared hemp ropes. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯smands, the Skeletons started knotting the ropes, making them into ropedders. When everything was ready, they lit the torches and started climbing down the ropedder into the cave. The torchlight illuminated the surroundings. On the side of the pool, there was indeed a passage leading to the depths. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Damn¡­!¡± Suddenly, Anjia, who was standing behind, made Fang Hao, who was contemting the passage, shudder unexpectedly. The torch in his hand almost dropped. ¡°Why are you an undead so nervous?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°You scared me. What¡¯s up?¡± Fang Hao replied annoyed. ¡°I just want to ask, was this dug by humans?¡± Anjia ran her hand over the cave wall. Fang Hao approached the wall and scrutinized it carefully. He could indeed see some marks left by tools. But it didn¡¯t seem as if it was entirely dug out, it appeared more like an existing hole that had been artificially expanded. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s been expanded twice over, seems like there might be something interesting inside.¡± Fang Hao replied, nodding. ¡°Exploring, I like it.¡± Anjia was quite enthusiastic. ¡°If there¡¯s danger, retreat first.¡± Fang Hao reminded her. After all, he was using God¡¯s Presence, and his other troops were also Skeleton soldiers. If Anjia encountered danger, it would indeed be dangerous. Fang Hao didn¡¯t want Nelson to turn her into a Skeleton Hero either. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Anjia casually replied. About a hundred Skeleton soldiers hade down. The Skeleton Ogres, due to their huge size, simply could not descend. The remaining Skeleton soldiers stayed above. If they encountered any danger, this would allow them to respond in a timely manner. Once everything was ready, the two with hundred Skeletons headed directly into the cave. The cave was dark and deep, the flickering glow of the torches reflected on the cave walls, turning them into an orange-red hue. As they delved deeper, the caliber of the tunnel increasingly widened. There were no intersections, just a straight path leading further in. Fang Hao cast a careful look at the ores on either side of the mountain. They weren¡¯t any specific type of ore and held no value for mining. The journey continued. As they emerged from the cave, an expansive underground space revealed itself. A giant pce was carved out by human hands. The carvings on the wall were life-like, with glowing Nightstonenterns sporadically ced every few metres, emanating a faint light. ¡°Do people live here?¡± Anjia whispered in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The damp and cold here is bound to give one rheumatism,¡± Fang Hao replied. Even if it were a skeleton living here, moss would definitely grow on its bones. ¡°What¡¯s rheumatism?¡± ¡°Nothing important, there¡¯s definitely treasures to be found here,¡± Fang Hao deflected the subject. ¡°True,¡± Anjia said, her excitement evident in her expression. Who could resist the allure of an imminent treasure? Extinguishing their torches, the few people stepped into the main hall. As they entered, slight creaking sounds echoed from both sides. Within the dim light emitted by the Nightstones¡­ Four figures detached themselves from the wall, moving about mechanically. [Stone Monster Construct Warrior (Rank 5)] Sighting the attributes of the opponents, Fang Hao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. These stone monsters were unlike any regr creatures. They were covered in stone armor,plex patterns carved into the armor. Their hands held a long de showing signs of rust and decay. Seeing that the creatures were rank five, Fang Hao furrowed his brow. This was a type of creature he¡¯d never encountered before. He¡¯d assumed they were stone people or stone spirits or the like; he didn¡¯t expect them to be called Stone Monster Constructs. Watching the stone monsters, moving their rigid bodies slowly towards him¡­ Fang Hao gave themand to prepare for battle, ¡°Form ranks, prepare for battle.¡± The skeleton army sprang into action. They quickly formed a battle formation, their spears targeting the approaching stone monsters. ¡°Why so tense? There¡¯s no threat,¡± Anjia said, pushing off the ground and morphing into a shadow charging towards a stone monster. Her right arm slightly bent, she sent a punch flying. Boom! With the dispersion of her energy, a loud rumble echoed. The chest of the stone monster suddenly shattered, revealing gears and several metallicponents inside. ¡°Holy-! A robot.¡± The sight startled Fang Hao into an outburst. Apparently, the stones wrapped around the exterior were merely a shell, the interior was akin to aplex, precise structure. Fang Hao was surprised, but Anjia didn¡¯t hold back at all. Her punch was powerful, knocking the stone monster backwards like a punching bag, until it finally shattered into fragments. After defeating one, without pausing, she rushed towards another, fists and kicks flying everywhere. In contrast to Anjia¡¯s overwhelming and violent style, Fang Hao¡¯s side was having a bit more difficulty. Due to the limited space, only 100 skeleton soldiers had made it inside. Even if they still had numerical advantage, to Fang Hao, it wasn¡¯t truly a war of attrition. Even muttering under his breath, daring them to go outside for a fair fight. ng! ng! Spears and swords continuously chopped at the stone monsters, creating a symphony of nging sounds. The battlested over ten minutes. Fang Hao¡¯s skeleton squad had taken down 2 stone monsters, while Anjia eliminated 4. on her own. ¡°Here, see what this is for,¡± Anjia tossed over a jadelike round sphere. It waspletely translucent, allowing him to see the energetic bluish-white turbulence inside. [Energy Core] [Category: Energy medium] (Description: Small construct energy crystal, storing powerful energy within. Essential energy core for the operation of a construct..) Chapter 108 - 108, Stone Coffin_i Chapter 108:, Stone Coffin_i Trantor: 549690339 Based on the introduction of the Energy Core. Fang Hao understood its purpose. It¡¯s just a battery. A tool that provides an energy source. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else we can dismantle from these things.¡± Fang Hao pointed to the disassembled constructs on the ground. The skeletons began to act. In total, they obtained 6 Energy Cores, 12 metal parts, 4 precision parts. There was also a rusty metal knife. The weapon had nothing special, white equipment, and had already been corroded beyond recognition by the dampness. Fang Hao had the blueprint for metal parts. But he didn¡¯t expect to get precision parts here. Thest time he got the blueprint of a fire gun, one of theponents was precision parts. All the items obtained were carefully stored, and everyone continued to advance. This ce is like a subterranean pce. When they reached the end, they saw an arched brick tunnel leading to the next area. Below the corridor, there was a ck iron treasure chest. Now seeing a ck iron level treasure chest, Fang Hao was not too surprised. He once prayed before opening a chest, greeting various gods of fortune. Now, he was more discerning and anything less than gold did not catch his eye. He opened the chest directly, and a light appeared. [Obtained: ck Iron Knight Sword Blueprint (green), Low-level Mental Potion, 11 Warfire Coins.] A green sword popped out. Skeleton warriors had Sword and Shield Mastery, but the weapon in their hands was a white iron sword. Now that he had obtained a green single-handed sword, it was just right to equip all soldiers with better gear. [ck Iron Knight Sword (green): 3 cast iron blocks, 1 tough wood, 1 leather.] Good Lord. This ck Iron Knight Sword, two out of its three materials were of level two. Other than Fang Hao, most lords, even if they got the blueprint, would have difficulty making it. After looking at the ck Iron Knight Sword, he continued to look at the lower-grade Mental Potion. [Low-Level Mental Potion] [Type: Potion] [Effect. Restores a certain amount of spiritual power.] He had obtained a healing potion once before. When Dong Jiayue was injured, he had given it to her through the trading tform. Today, he also got a Spiritual Potion that restores spiritual power. He ced all spoils of war in his bag and continued to the next level through the corridor with hismand of people and horses. The second level, simr to the first, was somewhat smaller, but the decoration was a bit morevish. Apart from carvings on the walls, there are parts where colored patterns can be seen. They depict some status of human life. This caused Fang Hao to fall into deep thought. Is this a tomb? It feels somewhat like a cemetery. On both sides of the wall, there were still statue-like [Stone Monster Construct Warriors (level 5)], [stone Monster Construct Spearmen (level 5)], [stone Monster Construct Fire Lizards (level 5)]. Compared to the first level, the second level had an increased number of stone monsters, reaching a total of 12. Among them, the Fire Lizard construct was not a humanoid construct, rather it was more like a giant lizard, a crocodile made of stone. As they entered, the Stone Construct Monsters once again broke free from their shackles, taking slow steps to kill the invaders. Prepare for battle, Anjia, take it easy, don¡¯t damage the core.¡± Fang Hao raised his shield and reminded. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific function of the Energy Core, it was certainly a valuable item. He didn¡¯t want to wreck it as much as possible but rather collect some. Alright.¡± Anjia responded and couldn¡¯t wait any longer, hurtling towards the stone monster. For a blue-level seven hero dealing with these level five creatures, it was indeed simple. However, it was not so easy for Fang Hao. The weapon in his hand smacked against the Stone Monster, making a nging sound, but the Stone Monster¡¯s power was great. Each ordinary sh, even if blocked with an iron shield, would force the level 2 Skeleton to retreat several steps. Whoosh!! At that moment, a Fire Lizard Stone Monster, quickly charged to the front of the formation. Opening its wide mouth, it spat out a ze. Several Skeleton Warriors were set alight, burnt to ashes in therge fire. Disperse and attack, first target the Fire Lizard Stone Monster.¡± A moment of shock passed through Fang Hao as he quickly issued themand. The formation swiftly dispersed, all focusing their attacks on the Fire Lizard Stone Monsters in a chaotic frenzy. Twenty minutester. They finally achieved victory. Looking at the scattered stone parts and white bones on the ground, he gently shook his head. Even though they had eradicated all the stone monsters in this area, the casualties among the skeletons were also high. They had lost more than 80 Skeleton Soldiers, and the remaining ones were in a ragged state. ¡°Anjia, take the team to clean up the battlefield, I¡¯ll go and summon more skeletons,¡±manded Fang Hao. Anjia shrugged her shoulders indifferently, indicating that Fang Hao could call the shots. Fang Hao had a strange feeling. Was it just him or had Anjia be more obedient? Maybe she had grown up overnight? Fang Hao pulled out, and summoned another 300 Skeleton Soldiers. This time, the entire area was instantly crowded. Gathering the loot. 12 Energy Cores, 21 metal parts, 8 precision parts. Simrly, at the end of the area, was a passageway to the next area. To the side, there was a ck iron chest. Opening the chest. [cksmith Shop Blueprint, Wooden Mask Blueprint, 2 Health Potions, 12 Warfire Coins.] This second area actually produced a blueprint for a cksmith shop. Personally, Fang Hao felt that a cksmith¡¯s shop wasn¡¯t of much use to him. Whether it was weapons or armor, he made everything using the Book of Lords. With the hundred-fold amplification effect, he could quickly produce arge amount of equipment. It was just that his territory was still rather remote. If he expanded his market in the future, he could sell equipment to all the races in the area. On his own, this would definitely be a major war profiteer. So, a cksmith shop, or rather a cksmith, was not necessary for him. Of course, since the blueprint turned up, he would build it when he got back, to increase the productivity of his territory. Inspecting the second blueprint. [Wooden Mask (Green)] [Category: Mask Blueprint] [Ability: Level 1 Fear] [Level 1 Fear]: Wearing the mask has a chance to invoke level 1 fear status, causing the enemy ¡®living creatures¡¯ squads to experience fear, demoralization and other negative states. (Fear effect can¡¯t be stacked, takes the maximum level of fear value.) (Description: The mask originated as a mold for construct facial armor. With modifications over time, it has formed into the mask we have today. The mask is painted with various ghoul-like faces, causing unease and fear in those who see it.) Not bad, another piece of equipment. When fighting against the Skullcrusher Tribe, I¡¯ll have all the skeletons wear these masks. Even if there¡¯s a chance of inducing fear, with an army of thousands, that chance multiplies exponentially. I¡¯ll scare the hell out of you. There s nothing special about the health potion, we¡¯ve gotten it before. Put away everything, continue to the next level. Passing through the long, narrow corridor. Immediately entered the third area. Also, thest area. The Nightstonenterns were reced with gold ones, and there were many burial objects like pottery, jewelry, decaying and ruined paintings, etc. They were referred to as burial objects because at the end of the area in front, there was a stone coffin. However, the crust of the earth here had experienced a fracture, causing arge part of the stone coffin to copse. This area did not have the stone monster constructs of the previous two areas. At the center of the location, a new type of construct, two meters tall and covered in iron armor, was kneeling. [Iron Monster Construct (Level 7)] Chapter 109 - 109, Wandering Spirit (Now available, updated today, hope everyone enjoys reading. )_1 Chapter 109:, Wandering Spirit (Now avable, updated today, hope everyone enjoys reading. )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Iron Monster stood tall, its entire body d in metallic armor. It held a long, curved de and knelt in the center of the hall, as if shielding the stone coffin behind it. From a distance, it created a sense of oppression. ¡°Any problems? Should we call more people over?¡± Fang Hao turned his head and whispered. ¡°Do you think I, a 7th rank hero, can¡¯t defeat this 7th rank soldier?¡± Anjia scoffed. True enough, in the previous two regions, most of the Stone Monsters were defeated by Anjia. It was only Fang Hao¡¯s insistence that the Energy Cores were valuable that made her hold back. Up to this point, she remained unscathed. ¡°So, you¡¯re taking up this one?¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Sure, it irritates me,¡± Anjia flexed her fingers, brimming with battle intent. Fang Hao nodded without further ado. If Anjia could defeat it, well and good. If any danger arose, he still had time to send all their soldiers for rescue. Once they agreed on everything, they proceeded into the region. The Iron Monster, which had been kneeling, began to shake, scattering umted dust. Laboriously, like a piece of machinery, it gradually stood, lifting its curved de. Anjia advanced step by step, bobbing her head as if about to enter a boxing match. As they approached each other, the battle started. Thud! The Iron Monster¡¯s curved de came down onto Anjia¡¯s head. In a swift pivot, she dodged the attack,nding a punch at the Monster¡¯s waist. Boom! Enormous energy ripped through the air, dust flying. The Iron Monster¡¯s armor instantly sunk in at the waist. Feeling the attack, the Monster turned around, once again raising its de. Anjia¡¯s second and third punches rained down, relentlessly mming into the Monster¡¯s body like raindrops. The Iron Monster stumbled back again and again. By the time it steadied itself, its armor was dented and uneven, a pitiful sight. And yet¡ª As an Iron Statue, it neither knew fear nor death. Once again standing up, it gaped open its mouth, energy beginning to coagte. Energy rays as thick as a spear shot out from its mouth. The rays, filled with terrifying power, were aimed directly at Anjia. This unexpected move left both Anjia and Fang Hao stunned. This Iron Monster could fight from a distance. Anjia, not daring to take a direct hit, did a somersault to escape. Swiftly, she charged towards the Iron Monster, leaping high, her bloody fangs on disy. Boom! With a roar, the entire hall shook. The Iron Monster¡¯s head was seemingly wrenched off by a colossal force, cleanly breaking off at the neck and flying off. Roll, roll! The Iron Monster¡¯s head rolled to Fang Hao¡¯s feet, sparks shing from its mouth. Anjia thrust her hand into the Iron Monster¡¯s chest, extracting its Energy Core, and threw it to Fang Hao. He promptly stashed it in his backpack. Leading a group of skeletons, they stepped over the Iron Monster¡¯s corpse and headed straight towards the stone coffin. The stone coffin seemed to have been carved from a natural rock. Its base connected with the mountain itself. Whether due to earth crust movement or an earthquake¡­ A huge crack had split open the stone coffin. Half of the coffin had copsed under the weight of the rocks. ¡°Open it,¡± Fang Haomanded. A few skeletons stepped forward, working together to push open the remaining half of the coffin lid, revealing the coffin¡¯s interior. Inside the coffin was mostly empty, with only ck residues and stains outlining a human figure. Over time, the body itself hadpletely rotted away. ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s not even a body. What a loss!¡± Fang Hao cursed under his breath. ¡°Search around, gather everything that can be carried, and peel off the Iron Monster¡¯s skin as well.¡± Fang Hao continued issuing orders. He couldn¡¯t let this journey be in vain. Even if the coffin was empty, there were still jewelry and treasure chests hidden around. All the skeletons dispersed at once, beginning to scour for items. Lanterns, Nightstones, intact utensils, and jewelry were all collected. Once everything was gathered, they prepared to leave. Atst, one of the skeletons found a golden treasure chest and brought it directly to Fang Hao. Just as Fang Hao was about to open the chest, a scolding echoed from a distance. ¡°Looking for death.¡± Fang Hao quickly nced over and saw Anjia springing towards a dark corner, throwing punches at it. Boom! Dust and debris flew in the dark corner. A transparent female figure floated out from the shadows, hovering in midair, ring at everyone. The woman had distinct features and an attractive figure. However, she hovered in the air, translucent throughout and looked like a ghost straight out of a movie. [Wandering Spirit (Rank 3)] A ghost? A real specter. All the skeleton soldiers rushed towards Fang Hao swiftly, readying for a battle. ¡°Wait¡­.¡± As everyone was preparing for the battle, the female ghost abruptly drifted backwards and said aloud. Her voice had an ethereal quality to it. ¡°Hold your attack, let¡¯s see what she has to say,¡± Fang Hao directlymanded. Anjia stopped mid-charge, but maintained her steely gaze on the Shadow Spirit. ¡°Lord of the Undead, I am just a lonely spirit born within this ancient tomb. I do not wish for conflict with you. You may take any item from here as you please,¡± the ghost pleaded hastily. She had witnessed the entire battle from a dark corner. She was well aware that with her rank 3 strength, she would stand no chance against this team or rather, the female hero. The items in the tomb had no use to her. If they wanted to take them, she would let them. Hearing her words, Fang Hao paused in surprise. This rank 3 Shadow Spirit could speak, an indication of high-level intelligence. Communication with her was entirely normal. ¡°Are you the spirit of the body in the coffin, or did youe afterwards?¡± Fang Hao inquired. ¡°I apologize, my Lord. I found myself here when I awakened, with no past memories,¡± the ghost replied. If she awoke here, she must be the spirit of the body in the stone coffin. ¡°You don¡¯t mind us taking the items here?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Not at all. At the same time, I hope, my Lord, you will allow me to join you, to lead me out of here,¡± the ghost continued. This unexpected request left Fang Hao taken aback. The ghost had clearly given the matter a lot of thought. Being a spirit of the Undead, but not particrly strong, she dared not approach the Iron Monster even while living in the tomb. During the battle between Fang Hao¡¯s team and the Monster, she had thought hard about her predicament. Answering the desire to live and leave this cave¡­ Why not seize the opportunity to join an Undead force? It was at least a kind of backing and a chance of development. ¡°You want to leave with me?¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. I offer all my faith and loyalty to serve you until the day I die,¡± the ghost replied, floating in the air before going down on one knee. Her memory might have gone, but her intelligence remained intact. These words of hers sounded like a formal deration, an official one at that. ¡°I cannot fully trust you based on your words alone. I have a ve Contract in my possession. If you don¡¯t mind signing it, I could promise to protect you.. Once your actions prove your loyalty, I can cancel the ve Contract,¡± Fang Hao looked at the ghost and asked, ¡°Are you willing?¡± Chapter 110 - 110, Assembly Blueprint l Chapter 110:, Assembly Blueprint l Trantor: 549690339 Don¡¯t even mention the phantom fox right before his eyes, who is a wild undead. He wouldn¡¯t even trust Eira, a bunny girl who appeared weak at first nce, when he first met her. Only by signing a contract and limiting the other party by rules would he feel safe to leave them alone. If this female ghost was willing to sign a contract, he would be willing to add another type of soldier to his territory. Having a newly born undead creature with such high wisdom could potentially trigger a hidden plotline. However, if she wasn¡¯t willing¡­ Fang Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t insist, iming what he could and going on his own separate ways. The air fell into a silence. After several seconds of silence, the wandering spirit finally spoke. ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to sign a contract with you.¡± Finishing her words, she made an elegant bow. ¡°Good, let me wee you in advance. Once we have finished sorting out the items here, you may follow us back to the territory,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, master.¡± The skeleton soldiers began their operation, starting tob through the entire hall. The spirit quickly adapted to the role, proactively leading the skeletons and unveiling every tucked away item. Meanwhile, Fang Hao took advantage of this time to start opening the treasure chest. A sh of light. An item appeared before Fang Hao. [Acquired: ck Iron Open-faced Helmet Blueprint (Green), Simple Hand Saw Blueprint (Green), Sound-transmitting Shell, Stone Monster Assembly Blueprint (Blue), Golden Mammoth Assembly Blueprint (Purple), Mammoth Assembly Troop Saddle (Blue), Healing Potion x5, Warfire Coin x220.] Swish, swish, swish!! The dazzling light of the blueprints almost blinded him. Blueprints cluttered in front of Fang Hao. These blueprints included a wide variety: equipment blueprints, tool blueprints, and even blueprints of assembled structures. He had just encountered the power of these assembled structures. Even the initial Stone Monster, with itsyer of stone armor, was impervious to swords and spears. Confronted with the hacking of a horde of skeletons, it had only caused sparks to fly. Without Anjia, and with the tomb restricting the number of soldiers, dealing with these assembled structures would have posed a serious challenge. Even though it was a golden treasure chest, it was a top-tier treasure chest of the type, with so many items. Fang Hao started checking the attributes of each item. [ck Iron Open-faced Helmet: Leather x5, Iron x3, Iron te x4.] (Description: The Open-faced Helmet can provide moreprehensive defense for the head.) This was a good quality green armor item. Once mass-produced, it could substantially enhance defense. Whether it is for equipping soldiers or for sale, it could fetch a good price. [Simple Hand Saw: Hard Resilient Wood xi, Cast Iron Block xi, Metal Parts x2.] (Description: The appearance of the handsaw made logging and wood processing much more convenient and simple.) A handsaw¡­ interesting. [Sound-transmitting Shell] [Category: Tool] [Ability: Sound transmission] (Description: Aplicatedly crafted but extremely difficult to use one-waymunication device.) This wasn¡¯t the first time Fang Hao had seen a Sound-transmitting Shell. Last time at the Manim Market, a ve trader gave him a Sound-transmitting Shell to facilitate contact in the future. Sound-transmitting Shelles in pairs: speak into the mother shell, and it will one-way transmit the sound to the daughter shell. It is useful as amunication tool. Currently, the territory wasn¡¯t too vast, the only ce he needed to have contact with was the Pigmen Vige. Whenever he had to pass any information to the Pigmen Vige, he used God¡¯s Presence, passing his instructions through the stationed skeleton soldiers and then disconnecting. It was much more convenient than using the Sound-transmitting Shell. [Stone Monster Assembly: Energy Core xi, Basic Head Part xl, Head Stone Armor xi, Basic Torso Part xi, Torso Stone Armor xl, Basic Arm Part x2, Arm Stone Armor x2, Basic Leg Part x2, Leg Stone Armor x2.] (Description: The Construct Troops serve as loyal guards, standing by like stone sculptures, and the moment they discover an enemy they initiate an endless assault. (Minor damages can be repaired by apanying engineers to continue the battle.)) [Golden Mammoth Construct: Large Energy Core 1, Mammoth Basic Head Part 1, Mammoth Golden face armor 1, Mammoth Basic Torso Part 1, Mammoth Golden Body Armor 1, Mammoth Leg Parts 4, Mammoth Golden Leg Armor 4, Mammoth Tusks 2, Magic Cannon 1.] (Description: A construct modeled after a mammoth, its colossal size as formidable as a dragon, its robust body can trample over all defenses, stepping into devastated prey groups, reaping the living. (Minor damages can be repaired by apanying engineers to continue the battle.)) The consecutive appearance of two constructs made Fang Hao frown slightly. These things, to Fang Hao, felt like robots put on armor. They possess strength and abilities that ordinary people can¡¯tpete with. In other words, the Stone Monster Construct is already quite powerful. If constructed, it can greatly enhance the strength of the territory. But the materials required for construction are substantial. Trying to gather these materials is indeed a difficult task. As for the Golden Mammoth Construct, in his mind, he can already imagine a giant mammoth covered in golden armor charging on the battlefield. Everywhere it goes, soldiers are ttened into minced meat, the defense walls are smashed down. Even just thinking about it felt exhrating. The problem still lies in the production materials. With so many materials, it seems very difficult to obtain them. After checking the blueprint properties, the skeletons¡¯ search is also nearing the end. Everyone, loaded with spoils of war, slowly began to exit the tomb passage. Along the way, they plucked the Nightstones from the first two areas and took them all away. They returned all the way to the entrance and climbed out using the ropedder. By the time they left the pit, it was already near dusk. All the skeleton army, along with the newly joined wandering spirits, began to return to the territory. With Anjia leading, Fang Hao directly ended the God¡¯s Presence, waking up from the room in the territory. He got up from the bed and stretched his muscles and bones. His mood was still pretty good. Exploring this cave, he didn¡¯t really hold much hope. But unexpectedly, he stumbled upon an ancient tomb and received plentiful spoils from it. Not to mention the gold and silver treasures, these things are immaterial. In terms of blueprints alone, he obtained many kinds. Including the ck Iron Knight Sword manufacturing blueprint, cksmith shop construction blueprint, Wooden mask making blueprint, ck Iron Open-faced Helmet making blueprint, Simple hand saw making blueprint, Stone Monster Construct making blueprint, Golden Mammoth Construct making blueprint. Also, Magic Potions and healing potions. These items can help the overall strength of the territory make a substantial leap. The danger level of the Skullcrusher Tribe will, in time, be significantly reduced. He left the Stone Tower. Eira was teaching the other rabbit people some rules of the territory. Like a little teacher, she exined and demonstrated at the same time. Seeing Fang Haoe out, the rabbit people immediately got up to salute. ¡°Master, shall I prepare dinner?¡± Eira asked. Under normal circumstances, it would already be mealtime. But since Fang Hao was constantly using God¡¯s Presence, Eira had postponed the dinner time. ¡°Wait a bit for Anjia to return.¡± ¡°Alright, master.¡± Eira continued to lecture the rabbit people on knowledge. Fang Hao walked to the side, listing today¡¯s Rejuvenation Springs for sale. The resources exchanged are also biased, prioritizing the acquisition of Shadowstones. Then, a whole bunch of people were asking what Shadowstone is and what it¡¯s used for. Now, the only thing hindering his construction upgrade progress is the Shadowstone. Because of the Skullcrusher Tribe¡¯s targeting, he also needs to hurry up and speed up the development progress. Finally, Anjia led the team back to the territory.. Chapter 111 - ill, Little You_1 Chapter 111: Chapter ill, Little You_1 Trantor: 549690339 Returning to his territory. The skeleton soldiers sorted all the booty they carried. Some were sent to the warehouse, others to the storage ces for basic supplies. Anjia walked into the hall, casually tossing a bag filled with various blueprints and an energy core to Fang Hao. Thetter received it and added it all to the Book of Lords. Compared to the jewels gleaned from the outside, these blueprints are the true rewards. ¡°That little ghost is waiting outside, should we let her in?¡± Anjia grabbed some fruit and began eating as she spoke. The wandering spirit from the ancient tomb, had not officially joined the territory and was considered an outdoor soldier. With Anjia¡¯s guidance, she could enter the territory, but if she wanted to enter the Lord¡¯s mansion, she needed Fang Hao¡¯s permission. Otherwise, it would be deemed as an attack, and she woulde under attack by the soldiers within the territory. ¡°Let her in,¡± said Fang Hao. Anjia went to the door and led the wandering spirit inside. Not long after. Anjia returned, followed by the drifting figure of a woman in spirit form. As she entered the lord¡¯s hall, There was a look of surprise on the spectre¡¯s face when she saw Fang Hao on the white bone throne. She was a bit slow to react, the lord she had just seen was a skeleton, and now he appeared in human form. ¡°Wandering Spirit, I am giving you a chance. Do you want to join our territory? If so, I can sign a contract with you. If not, you are free to leave,¡± Fang Hao sat on his throne, his face solemn. Without any hesitation, the spirit hiked up her transparent dress a little and bowed slightly, ¡°Respected lord, I am willing to join your territory.¡± On the way here, Anjia had not restricted her freedom, She was free to follow the procession. If she wanted to leave, she could do so at any time, and no one would stop her. By the time she made it to Fang Hao, she had already made her choice. ¡°Good.¡± Fang Hao did not waste words, he directly opened the Book of Lords, chose a nk ve contract, and signed it with the ghost. Unlike contracts with living creatures, The spectre did not need to imprint her hand in blood. After both parties agreed, An ash-blue fingerprint automatically appeared on the ve¡¯s space. The contractual process wasplete. [The spectre, her current loyalty to you is 70 points.] Perhaps because they are both from the undead camp, The spectre¡¯s initial loyalty reached 70 points directly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Being the first female ghost in the territory, he should at least know her name when they meet. -My lord, I have no name. Please, could you give me one?¡± The spectre floated there as she spoke. Ah¡­this was a problem¡­ Naming someone was a challenging task. Under her expectant gaze, Fang Hao directly said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so how about Little You? I hope that you are carefree and untroubled in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord. I really like this name. I will be called Little You from now on,¡± Little You smiled slightly. However, her smile was slightly chilling on the face of a ghost. [The spectre Little You¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 5 points, the current loyalty is 75 points.] Fang Hao also gave a slight smile. Indeed, a pleasant conversation does wonders. Immediately, he began to look at Little You¡¯s stats. [Spectre (Tier 3)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Ethereal, Vulnerable to Light] [Skills: Spirit Possession, Dark Void, Unfinished Business] [Innate Abilities: Junior Combat Mastery] [Ethereal]: All physical damage is reduced by 25%. [Spirit Possession]: The spirit can possess a living target for extended periods. (Variables such as the target¡¯s rank, conscious awareness, intention, etc., affect the sess rate of possession.) [Dark Void]: Existing in the darkness, the spirit body is not restricted by terrain. [Unfinished Business]: Unfulfilled wishes from life, assist the spirit inpleting its wishes, and there¡¯s a chance that it may recover its memories and evolve into a hero. (Wishes: Gather her collection of 12 Swords of Absolution from when she was alive.) (Notes: They are bound here, neither eating nor sleeping, constanting reliving the agony of their impending death.) As expected¡­ This spirit is no ordinary undead. Not only does it possess many skills, but it also carries a unique storyline. If I can fulfill her wishes, there¡¯s a chance that she could evolve into a hero. Fang Hao looked back at the spirit and asked, ¡°Little You, do you know of the 12 Swords of Absolution?¡± Little You¡¯s figure wavered and she responded curiously, ¡°Are they weapons? I don¡¯t know much about weapons.¡± It¡¯s probably due to a loss of memory. It seems like I will have to find the 12 Swords of Absolution myself. ¡°Alright then, wee to the team. Familiarize yourself with the territory. I¡¯ll build you a house after dinner. From then on, you¡¯ll live there,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± She said and then floated out of the Manor. After Little You left, Eira¡¯s dinner was ready. The two of them sat down to eat at the dining table. Fang Hao habitually opened the Book of Lords, browsing through it while eating. Anjia was enthusiastic and narrated their adventure in the ancient tomb today to Eira while describing the origins of the female ghost in their territory. Eira listened with wide eyes, both scared and filled with curiosity about the uing events. After dinner¡­ Fang Hao exited the room. He happened to see Little You, floating in from afar. The sky was getting dark, and if it weren¡¯t for the streetlights lit by Nightstone, it would have been challenging to spot her figure in the dark. ¡°My Lord,¡± Little You said softly. Most of the territory is inhabited by the Skeletons. Little You had toured around the territory and familiarized herself with the surroundings. -Well, there aren¡¯t many rules around the territory. Just stay away from the Viscera Museum, avoid hurting others, and feel free to reach out to me if there¡¯s any issue.¡± As Fang Hao moved, he softly instructed. The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson¡¯s standing in the territory was only second to Fang Hao¡¯s. Whether it was his knowledge or the ability to create skeleton heroes, both were enough for him to garner this treatment. As such, not interfering with Nelson¡¯s work was of great importance. -As youmand, my Lord. I will remember your orders.¡± Little You followed behind softly. The two of them, one leading the other, arrived at the area near the Undead construction. -I¡¯ll build your house here, is that okay with you?¡± Fang Hao said. Even though spirits are undead and intangible, they still need a ce of rest. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao nodded, opened the Book of Lords, found the housing section, and constructed directly. Bright lights shed, and a wooden house appeared before Fang Hao. Then, he immediately upgraded the wooden house to level 4, transforming it into a two-story building. [Little You¡¯s loyalty towards you increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 8o points.] After the construction of the house, Little You joyfully twirled in the air. Her loyalty also increased. It seems that a house indeed provides a sense of safety for women, an age-old truth. ¡°The storeroom is full of furniture. Look for what you need, and I will instruct the skeletons to move them into your room.¡± The furniture in the territory was all scavenged from various tribes. They were unseble and useless otherwise. Everything was piled up in the storage area. ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Speaking of furniture, I noticed a wooden coffin in the corner of the storeroom, may I have it?¡± Little You said. ¡°A coffin?¡± Fang Hao frowned, trying to recall when there was a coffin in the storeroom. He then remembered that there indeed was a coffin. [Beautiful Corpse Coffin].. Chapter 112 - 112, Skeleton Blacksmith l Chapter 112:, Skeleton cksmith l Trantor: 549690339 The Exquisite Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin was an item he had scavenged from Shadowwind Castle. No one had died in his territory, so it had never been put to use. Now that Little You mentioned it, Fang Hao remembered the beautifully crafted wooden coffin tucked away in a corner of the warehouse. ¡°You want that coffin?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. A broken stone coffin appeared in his mind. The stone coffin that housed Little You¡¯s body had copsed halfway, damaging her corpse. Did her subconscious still want a coffin? ¡°Can I? If you have other uses for it, then never mind,¡± Little You hurriedly exined. ¡°There¡¯s no other use for it. But what use would you have for this wooden coffin?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Sir, I am in a formless state, this wooden coffin would benefit me,¡± Little You answered. ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s useful to you then you can have it.¡± The two of them went to the warehouse, and had the skeleton warriors move some furniture into Little You¡¯s wooden cabin. Even though she only asked for the corpse-rejuvenation coffin and nothing else, the room seemed empty without anything else in it. After all, many valuable items had been discovered in the ancient tomb. [Exquisite Corpse-rejuvenation Coffin (Blue)] [Category: Corpse-rejuvenation Coffins] (Description: A corpse-rejuvenation coffin from the Eternal Night n. Lying in it makes one instantly tranquil, and it is said to nourish the soul.) It seemed that the property of nourishing the soul might benefit Little You. The skeletons then moved the corpse-rejuvenation coffin into Little You¡¯s room. Little You floated directly into the coffin, even trying to lie down in it. It was as if she were floating in the middle of the coffin. It was unclear if this counted as getting in the coffin. Little You was delighted to receive the corpse-rejuvenation coffin, and her loyalty to Fang Hao increased by 10 points, reaching 90 points. As for whether or not the corpse-rejuvenation coffin would have nourishing effect on a wandering spirit, that was no longer important. With everything in order, Fang Hao left Little You¡¯s cabin. He went to the industrial district to construct the buildings from blueprints he had. Arriving at the cksmith¡¯s forge, he opened the Book of Lords and flipped to the building page. [Tier 1 cksmith¡¯s Workshop: Wood 600, Stone 850, Leather 300, Hemp Rope 200, Iron 150.] Construct! The construction time for a Tier 1 cksmith Workshop is five minutes. Among the Tier 1 buildings, it takes one of the longest durations. Five minutes passed. The cksmith Workshop had been constructed and appeared before Fang Hao. [Tier 1 cksmith¡¯s Workshop] [Recruit Avable: cksmith] [cksmith: Wriggling Spine 1] (Note: You can recruit soldiers of the corresponding faction at this build site for iron forging and weapon repairs.) [Materials Required for Upgrading: Wood 1200, Stone 1500, Leather 500, Hemp Rope 220, Iron 200.] Its function is the same as that of the tailor¡¯s shop. It allows you to recruit functional troops. The cksmith Workshop serves to recruit cksmiths for iron forging and repairs. Having sufficient resources, Fang Hao directly upgraded it to Level 4. When the cksmith Workshop reached Level 5, the materials required changed. [5th Level cksmith¡¯s Shop: Wood 5200, Stone 7300, Hardwood 750, StoneBrick 600, Iron 500, Metal Parts 120, Red me Essence 2.] The consumption of materials increased exponentially. Fortunately, these materials could be obtained in abundance from the Rejuvenation Spring¡¯s regional channel every day. This could support his building consumption. Upgrade. [5th level cksmith¡¯s Workshop] [Recruit Avable: cksmith] [cksmith: Wriggling Spine 1] [Ability: Focus.] [Focus]: Work efficiency +5%. (Note: You can recruit troops of this building¡¯s affiliation here for the forging and repair of iron tools and weapons.) [Upgrade required: 6000 lumber, 7500 stone, 900 hardwood, 1000 stone bricks, 600 iron, 220 metal parts, 4 red me essence.] Upgraded to level 5, the cksmith shop has unlocked new capabilities. The cksmith¡¯s work efficiency has increased by 5%. With the constructionpleted, the next step is to recruit cksmiths. [cksmith: Wriggling Spine 1, would you like to recruit?] Confirm the recruitment. [A hundred-fold amplification is triggered, 101 skeleton cksmiths are recruited.] A sh of light, 101 skeletons wearing shiny leather aprons and holding metal hammers appear in front of Fang Hao. They also have skeleton bodies. Butpared to the tailor skeleton, the cksmith¡¯s skeleton is evenrger. In their hollow pupils, a bluish soul me is shing. [Skeleton cksmith (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerability to Light.] [Skills: Focus, Iron Processing.] [Innate Skills: Level 1 cksmith Mastery.] (Note: Illuminated by a zing fire, the cksmith forges metal weapons and tools on the anvil.) [Iron Processing: Skillfully operates the forge, speeding up the smelting speed of the finished product.] The forge is used to smelt iron into cast iron blocks. Now it¡¯s operated by theborer skeletons. Afterward, it is handed over to the cksmiths to operate, which will also improve the speed. ¡°Lord, we are at your service.¡± The cksmiths saluted in unison. Like the tailors, they all have independent souls, capable of speech and independent thought. ¡°Wee everyone.¡± Fang Hao smiled, then looked at one of the cksmiths. ¡®What¡¯s your name?¡± The skeleton cksmith who was called stepped forward two steps and respectfully said, ¡°My Lord, my name is Coulon.¡± ¡°Good, Coulon, from now on you are in charge of the cksmiths. I will be giving the tasks to you, and you will distribute them.¡± Fang Hao said softly. [Undead n cksmith Coulon¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty 90.] ¡°Thank you for your trust, my lord.¡± Coulon saluted once again. His expression didn¡¯t change much, but his loyalty increased by 10 points immediately. ¡°I¡¯m going to build some forges, and when they¡¯re ready you¡¯ll take the ce of theborer skeletons. Repair the equipment in the warehouse as well.¡± Fang Hao said, while walking and giving instructions. He immediately went to the forge construction area, increasing the number of forges to 50. With the previous experience from the tailor, he again built houses for these skeleton cksmiths, told them they could rest and arranged their work schedules. The loyalty of all the cksmiths collectively increased by 5 points again. After finishing the construction of the cksmith shop. Fang Hao started to return to the lord¡¯s mansion. While walking, a weak voice came from his side, ¡°My Lord, kind human, please let me go.¡± In the dimer shrouded in darkness beyond the reach of the Nightstone¡¯s light, the Gnoll leader, w Horror ¨C Nigo, was imprisoned. The moonlight was hazy. In the ck iron cage, Nigo was bound hand and foot, lying there with injuries all over his body. He was surrounded by hundreds of skeleton soldiers, all watching Nigo. Weakness and injuries made Nigo worry that these people had no intention of letting him live. They were just looking for a way to dispose of him. ¡°Do you have new information to tell me?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t approach, but asked softly towards the darkness. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± As soon as Nigo answered, and saw Fang Hao turn around to leave, he hurriedly said, ¡°My Lord, I would like to pledge loyalty to you. I can spy for you, really, I will infiltrate and explore all the information for you.¡± Hearing Nigo¡¯s words, Fang Hao¡¯s step paused. Infiltrating as a spy, that¡¯s a good idea.. Chapter 113 - 113, Full of Rewards_l Chapter 113:, Full of Rewards_l Trantor: 549690339 | The fact that Nigo was still alive¡­ was not because Fang Hao had any use for him. It was simply because Nelson was busy working on converting the vampire into a skeleton hero and wasn¡¯t avable to transform Nigo. Killing him now, in the middle of summer, would be unpleasant and could potentially dampen everyone¡¯s mood. So, Fang Hao figured he¡¯d just lock him up for a few days, wait for Nelson to finish the conversion, and then decide what to do next. However, upon hearing Nigo¡¯s words, Fang Hao fell into deep thought. The information he had about the Skullcrusher Tribe was scanty at best. If he could somehow sneak a spy into their ranks and get them to gather intelligence about the enemy¡¯s next moves, it would be a rather good idea. ¡°You can get into the Skullcrusher Tribe?¡± Fang Hao halted his departure and turned his gaze once again to the shadowy figure in the iron cage. ¡°Yes, I can, Master. The Skullcrusher Scouts have said that those who help the Skullcrusher Tribe will be rewarded. If I use this as an excuse to enter the tribe, I¡¯m sure I can join them and acquire information for you,¡± Nigo responded loudly, grasping at what he saw as hisst straw. He didn¡¯t want to die. Of course, he had no intention of genuinely being loyal to Fang Hao. If he got the chance to escape, he would definitely take revenge. He¡¯d torture the human in front of him and the girl who¡¯d beaten him up to death. Despite his inner thoughts, Nigo remained reverent in his tone, ¡°Master, I will do well. I will correct my mistakes.¡± Fang Hao stroked his chin, deep in thought. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Of course, the good idea was the spy part, not the letting-Nigo-go part. Having eradicated his race, there was no way they could reach an agreement. Even if there were a hero contract, Nigo¡¯s loyalty wouldn¡¯t be high. Furthermore, the only hero contract he had was bound to Anjia. ¡°Master? The Great Chief of the Skullcrusher Tribe is known as a tyrant and his troops are formidable. Without intelligence, you might be at a disadvantage,¡± Nigo¡¯s thin tongue licked his dry lips, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the information: the numbers of their troops, their time of attack, everything.¡± Nigo kept talking, trying to convince Fang Hao to ept his idea. ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± After saying that, Fang Hao left, slowly disappearing from Nigo¡¯s sight, leaving thetter begging in the background. Returning to his room, Fang Hao saw that it was already quitete. Hey down on bed, checked the regional chat where everyone was chatting, and then drifted into sleep. The next morning¡­ Fang Hao got up and stretched as the day was beginning to brighten. After visiting the bathroom and finishing his washing, he left his room and headed downstairs. Anjia¡¯s room was still closed, she must have still been sleeping. Eira was in the kitchen, preparing breakfast for the three of them. He left the manor. The rabbit people were early risers and they were already working ording to their assigned chores. ¡°Master, you¡¯re up early today.¡± A rabbit woman greeted him with a smile, curtsying respectfully. Her simple movement made her simply-dressed figure all the more eye-catching, revealing loads of fair skin. All the rabbit women were young and had attractive figures. Which was a feast for the eyes early in the morning. Of course, having seen much of the world, Fang Hao merely smiled at her and replied, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, good morning.¡± The rabbit woman beamed back at him. Here, they had food to eat and a housing to live in. No one bullied them, and their master was usually quite approachable. For them, it was like living in paradise. The rabbit people adapted quickly thus, always greeting Fang Hao of their own ord whenever they saw him. The sight of working skeletons no longer frightened them. Fang Hao went straight out of the domain and headed to the Lumbering Area. He opened the crafting menu and chose ¡°Simple Hand Saw¡±. ¡°Simple Hand Saw: Sturdy Wood 1, Cast Iron 1, Metal Parts 2.¡± Create 30. ¡°Hundredfold Amplitude triggered. Received 3030 Simple Hand Saws.¡± In front of himy 3000 hand saws. The shape of the saws wasn¡¯t much different from the ones used for cutting wood in the modern world. The sharp teeth of the saws could effectively cut through wood. ¡°Rece tools and store the leftovers in the warehouse,¡± Fang Hao ordered loudly. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand, the skeleton workers in the nearby lumbering area came over to rece their tools. The lumbering area housed a small tool warehouse for easy storage and retrieval of tools. Soon, thebor skeletons had reced their tools with hand saws, and stored the remaining ones in the warehouse. About 1000 worker skeletons had been assigned to the lumbering area by Fang Hao. The reason behind crafting 3000 tools was to prepare for recement due to wear and tear. Since the skeletons worked day and night, their tools wore out quickly. And sometimes, Fang Hao was too busy and might forget to rece them for a while. Therefore, he decided to make more just in case. After crafting the tools, Fang Hao returned to his domain and started to craft the newly acquired ck Iron Armor. There were nearly 50,000 skeleton soldiers in his domain now. He would first equip the skeletons within the domain with new gear. ¡°ck Iron Knight Sword (Green): Cast Iron 3, Sturdy Wood 1, Leather 1.¡± Create 300. ¡°Hundredfold Amplitude triggered. Received 30300 ck Iron Knight Swords.¡± ¡°ck Iron Open-face Helmet: Leather 5, Iron 3, Iron te 4.¡± Create 500. ¡°Hundredfold Amplitude triggered. Received 50500 ck Iron Open-face Helmets.¡± ¡°Wooden Mask: Sturdy Wood 1, Leather 2, Metal Parts 1.¡± Create 500. ¡°Hundredfold Amplitude triggered. Received 50500 Wooden Masks.¡± Fang Hao produced the items from three different blueprints consecutively. The area around Fang Hao was now full of equipment. The quantity had reached an astonishing level. Fang Hao picked up a ck Iron Knight Sword and examined its attributes. ¡°ck Iron Knight Sword (Green)¡± ¡°Category: One-handed Sword¡± ¡°Damage: Level 3 Damage¡± (Description: A weapon modeled after a knight¡¯s sword. While it is a replica, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it can slice off your head.) The level 2 Skeleton Warriors had Sword and Shield Mastery. By equipping them with knight swords, it would significantly increase the damage output of the skeleton warriors, making up for the level difference. ¡°ck Iron Open-face Helmet¡± ¡°Category: Head Defense¡± ¡°Defense: Level 3 Defense¡± (Description: The open-face helmet offersprehensive protection for the head.) The ck Iron Open-face Helmet looked like a can helmet seen in movies. It looked like an iron bucket with a ¡±T¡±-shaped opening at the eyes and nose area. At least it was different from a simple iron bucket. If not, Fang Hao might as well have made some iron buckets and have the skeleton warriors wear them on their heads. They could also be used for storing water. He then checked thest item. ¡°Wooden Mask (Green)¡± ¡°Category: Mask¡± ¡°Ability: Level 1 Fear¡± (Description: The mask was originally used as a piece of protective armor for the face of a construct. As it evolved and improved over time, it has now be known as a mask). Painted with various ghostly designs, it can cause unrest and fear in others. ¡°Level 1 Fear¡±: Wearing the mask has a chance to trigger Level 1 Fear, causing negative effects such as fear and a loss of morale in enemy ¡®living creature¡¯ troops. (Fear effects do not stack and will take the maximum fear level value..) Chapter 114 - 114, Tripping While Walkings Chapter 114:, Tripping While Walkings Trantor: 549690339 A wooden mask. The most significant use for it is the ability it provides. The Level 1 Fear power can make the enemy¡¯s living creatures potentially experience fear, resulting in various negative states. This effect, ced on the Undead n, would definitely be more effective and might possibly even stack. An army of the undead, far and wide, wearing sinister and horrifying masks. Whoever it is, they would feel anxious. Having negative emotions would be normal. ¡°GO and fetch Firede.¡± Fang Hao instructed a rabbit girl who wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°Ah? Master, which lord is called Firede?¡± The rabbit girl curled her fingers, speaking softly. Although she knew the skeletons would not harm them, she dared not get close to the undead region on a daily basis. ¡°It¡¯s the one holding a long de, dpletely in red armor,¡± Fang Hao described. ¡ö¡¯Ah! Oh, okay.¡± The rabbit girl was a bit nervous, but she still followed the order and went to find the described skeleton hero. Soon, the rabbit girl brought Firede over. Firede¡¯s outfit was very striking. Blood-red armor, a long de at his waist, the friction of the armor as he moved gave him the air of amanding general. ¡°Lord, you were looking for me,¡± Firede said with a salute. ¡°These are newly made equipment. You arrange to rece the soldiers¡¯ old gear. The discarded equipment can be stored in the supplies area,¡± Fang Hao instructed. The supply area was simply a canopy erected in a vacant lot. It was used to store excess resources. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Firede took themand and started organizing the skeletons for the equipment change once he left. As the number of heroes increased, the management of Fang Hao¡¯s poption became much easier. He did not need to waste his breath shouting orders himself. He only needed to give charges to each person in charge. After giving orders to Firede, Fang Hao left the equipment pile. He was just about to return to the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower for breakfast. When Anjia, still rubbing her eyes, came down from upstairs. She really slept until she naturally woke up, not feeling any pressure at all. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re up this early,¡± she yawned upon seeing Fang Hao. Fang Hao shot her an annoyed look. What was she talking about ¨C he was raising early? He had already been busy for a whole round. Eira brought breakfast to the table, and the three of them started eating. Meanwhile, Anjia and Eira were chatting while eating. Fang Hao was still checking the regional chat in the Book of Lords. ¡°Looking for level 4 Lord¡¯s Mansion building materials ¡®Stone Bricks¡¯. If you have any, please discuss the price privately. I offer a high price in exchange if you know the manufacturing method and have the blueprint. ¡°Damn, the one above is already at Level 4 Lord¡¯s Mansion. That¡¯s so fierce!¡± ¡°Awesome, I just upgraded to a Level 2 Lord¡¯s Mansion. Only yesterday did I gather enough materials to upgrade my city wall to Level 2. It¡¯s really frustrating topare oneself to others.¡± ¡°Level 4 should be the highest level in our region.¡± ¡°Perhaps not! Perhaps Fang Hao the big shot has already reached a higher level, who knows?¡± ¡°Impossible. Based on the initial peasant poption¡¯s calction, the resources harvested daily can¡¯t exceed level 4 ¡± ¡ö¡öIf you say it¡¯s impossible, then it must be impossible. Do you think you are the big shot?¡± ¡°Ignorant, the parallel world also has anal maniacs.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Ding! As Fang Hao was watching the discussion, a private message alert sounded. Could it be that the level 4 Lord hade to him to buy Stone Bricks? When he opened it, he realized he was overthinking it. It was a message from another Lord. ¡°Fang Hao the big shot, are you still buying Shadowstones?¡± In recent days, Fang Hao had been buying Shadowstones, making it clear that he would preferentially exchange Shadowstones for weaponry, equipment, or the Rejuvenation Spring. This made everyone in the channel interested in Shadowstones. After all, weaponry, equipment, or the Rejuvenation Spring are considered quite expensive now. ¡°Yes, do you have some?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Can I ask first what use Shadowstones have? I see that they are from the Undead n. What use would you have for them?¡± the other party asked. It could be seen that this person had gotten hold of some Shadowstones. But, knowing that Fang Hao was also buying them, they were afraid that Shadowstones had some special use, and they would lose out by selling them. First they would ask about their use, and then decide whether to sell them or not. Fang Hao replied directly: ¡°I received a blueprint for an Undead special building which requires Shadowstones. They can¡¯t be used for normal human buildings. ¡°Oh, alright, Fang Hao the big shot, I have 13 of them here. I want to exchange them for some weapons.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Um, big shot, do you have anything besides iron spears?¡± ¡°Would an iron sword do?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, and you¡¯d better believe it.¡± Fang Hao just had a batch of iron swords recement today, which could be exchanged for Shadowstones. ¡°One Shadowstone for 3 iron swords,¡± Fang Hao directly quoted a price. ¡°Ah? Big shot, don¡¯t joke, this is a rare resource. You even said you prioritize exchanges. 3 is too few. 5 iron swords,¡± the other party said. ¡°Besides me, you can¡¯t sell Shadowstones to anyone else. Let¡¯spromise: 4 per, neither of us loses out.¡± ¡°Fine, make it four. I¡¯ll put it up for a dedicated trade.¡± ¡°Okay, the same price next time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my people to look for moreter. Soon, the other party put the 13 Shadowstones on the trade tform and Fang Hao put up the promised 52 iron swords for the exchange. Ding! Just after the trade waspleted, another private message rang out. ¡°Big shot, urn¡­ the underwear 1 ordered, is it ready yet? I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Fang Hao remembered this person. Last time when he was collecting x in the channel, this person said he wanted to order a piece of cloth underwear because the leather ones were too rough. It had been so long, and they were still concerned about this matter. -Um, I¡¯ll check when I have time. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently and didn¡¯t pay attention to this,¡± he replied. ¡°Big Shot Fang Hao, please find a way about it. Wearing leather is too ufortable.¡± ¡ö¡öCan¡¯t you just not wear it? As a man, can¡¯t you be more easy-going?¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Walking will trip me.¡± ¡°Damn, bragging¡­.¡± After chatting for a while, the Book of Lords was closed, and the three had finished breakfast. Anjia was still yawning and wanted to go back to bed, but Fang Hao called her to stop. ¡°Anjia, go and call Little You. Let¡¯s go see that Gnoll.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Anjia pouted her mouth, walking out reluctantly. Fang Hao came to the cage. Anjia and Little You came over. The wandering spirit was not exactly afraid of daylight, but she did look frustrated. Upon arriving here, she quickly hid in a shadow to avoid direct sunlight. The Gnoll was originally trying to beg for mercy, but was then startled into quiet submission by the arrival of Anjia andy down on the ground pretending to be dead. He was afraid that would somehow upset this mad woman who usually dragged him out for a beating. ¡°Lord, do you havemand?¡± Little You asked softly. Her loyalty to Fang Hao had already reached 90 points. Which was rather high. Anymand that Fang Hao made, she would aplish it with all her dedication. Fang Hao nced at the weak Gnoll and said, ¡°I want you to attach yourself to him and go to the Wind Chilled Mountains to gather intelligence for me.¡¯ Little YOU looked at the Gnoll, her face full of difficulty. ¡°Lord, you want me to possess a hero? That¡¯s impossible Chapter 115 - 115, Gnoll Undercover_l Chapter 115:, Gnoll Undercover_l Trantor: 549690339 Little You, in her ethereal form, disyed an expression of surprise. She was merely a third-order type of soldier, obligated to walk around heroes during ordinary days, let alone possessing them. Now, for Fang Hao to ask her to possess a hero was not just resistant, it was fundamentally impossible to aplish. Of course, Fang Hao also knew this. Little You possessed the ability of Spirit Possession, which was an upgraded version of the possession ability. Even so, numerous restrictions still existed when it came to aplishing possession. The main factors were the rank and power. It was difficult to possess a unit that was stronger than you. ¡ö¡öWhat if he¡¯s the living dead, devoid of a soul? Could you possess him then?¡± said Fang Hao, ncing at the distant Gnoll. Fang Hao¡¯s thought was simple. He felt that Little You¡¯s Spirit Possession was extremely simr to his own God¡¯s Presence, but his God¡¯s Presence only targeted his subordinate undead troops, and he couldn¡¯t use God¡¯s Presence on other troop units. Little You¡¯s Spirit Possession, on the other hand, applied to any living creatures, hence satisfying Fang Hao¡¯s initial hypothesis. Both God¡¯s Presence and possession have some fixed requirements. The descending unit, the smarter, and the stronger the soul, the greater the difficulty of possession. What if Nigo was merely surviving physically? It might be simpler. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Little You was somewhat flustered, ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t know if I could seed, I have never used this ability before.¡± After awakening, she had been in the ancient tomb, never once venturing out. Naturally, she had never used this ability. ¡°No rush, try when the timees.¡± Fang Hao replied. As soon as he finished speaking. The Corpse Witch Nelson appeared and slowly walked over. Originally, Nelson was conducting a transformation ritual, and Fang Hao did not want to interrupt, but the threat of the Skullcrusher Tribe made him had to call out Nelson. ¡°My Lord.¡± Nelson approached and gave a slight bow. ¡°Schr Nelson, there has been a situation in the territory resulting in the interruption of your ritual,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Nelson asked softly. Next, Fang Hao recounted the incidents at the Cold Wind Mountain Range and Skullcrusher Tribe. Also, he shared his ns with Nelson. Nelson nced at the wandering spirit in the shadow, who hurriedly bowed deeply in respect. ¡°Well, we can try. Move this Gnoll to the Viscera Museum,¡± Nelson directly instructed. Immediately, a skeleton soldier stepped forward, lifted the Gnoll, and followed behind Nelson. Amid the Gnoll¡¯s loud cries, they entered the Viscera Museum. Leaving Fang Hao and the others waiting outside. ¡°Who is this? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Anjia whispered to Fang Hao on the side. ¡°He is a hero of our territory, Schr Nelson,¡± Fang Hao introduced. ¡°Oh.¡± As the trio were chatting, a blood-curdling scream echoed from inside the Viscera Museum. just hearing this horrific wail left one with a chill running down their spine. Shortly afterwards, the doors of the Viscera Museum opened once more. ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s done. This wandering spirit can attempt possession. If it s unsessful, I can just preserve the body by drying it,¡± said Nelson, leaning on his magic wand. Fang Hao nodded, looking at the wandering spirit nearby, ¡°Little You, you try to possess him.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Little You gradually approached the corpse, turning into a mist, and merged into the Gnoll¡¯s body lying on the ground. The next second. The Gnoll, with his eyes tightly shut, abruptly opened them. He sat upright, staring wide-eyed, surveying his surroundings. ¡°Little You?¡± The Gnoll immediately got up, crossing his legs, bowing with a pointed foot. ¡°Sir, is it eptable like this?¡± A gnoll, somewhat balding and riddled with scars, went about genteely anddylike, making it somewhat difficult to ept. But it was certain that Little You seeded. She could control this body at this moment. And from Fang Hao¡¯s perspective¡­ She was still known as ¡°w Scary-Nigo¡±. ¡°Very good, next, observe your behavior, you are a Gnoll hero now.¡± Fang Hao gave a word of instruction. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Little You felt quite good. She could easily manipte this body, as if it was her own. However, the appearance of the Gnoll left her extremely ufortable. ¡°This body canst five days. After five days it will show signs of death. You will either have to return with information or find a new body within five days,¡± Nelson reminded from the side. So, this body could only be maintained for five days. Five dayster, people would realize that it had died. Little You would be in danger if she were discovered then. -I understand, Bachelor Nelson. I will bring back the intelligence.¡± Little You spoke, treating the undead schr with respect in her speech and manners. ¡°Good, be careful about everything. Return immediately if there¡¯s any danger.¡± Fang Hao also advised. They discussed a few things that needed to be cautious of afterward. After several reminders of safety first, Little You, possessed in the body of a gnoll, rode out of the territory and headed swiftly toward the Cold Wind Mountain Range. Before leaving, Fang Hao introduced her to the situation of the Gnoll Tribe and gave her a teleportation scroll bound with the coordinates of the territory. She left the territory amidst the thunderous gallop. After seeing off Little You, Nelson closed the door of the Viscera Museum again. He continued with half-finished work. Fang Hao also thought about which part of the territory needed more defenses. While he was thinking seriously¡­ Eira came rushing over and whispered, ¡°Master, the Skeleton Trader is here, waiting for you in the market area.¡± Was it time for the Skeleton Trader to appear again? Indeed, quite a few days had passed since thest time he appeared. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Market area. The Skeleton Trader leaned on his gem-studded cane, ying with the handle with his skeletal fingers. His pupils, burning with a blue me, surveyed the territory in front of him with astonishment. The thick city walls, the towering watchtowers, the magic towers imbued with magical energy, the Viscera Museum, the cksmith¡¯s shop, and the tailor¡¯s shop. It was hard to believe¡­ That in just 7 days, this territory had developed to such an extent. If his mind wasn¡¯t still sharp¡­ He would have thought that he remembered the time wrong, or came to the wrong ce. While he was in awe, he saw Fang Hao strode toward him. The Skeleton Trader, Ruer, immediately revealed a smile, greeted respectably, and said, ¡°Honorable Sir, we meet again.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m delighted to see you again, Mr. Ruer.¡± Fang Hao responded with a smile. His dealings with Ruer had always gone smoothly, and the things he had bought had promoted a lot of development in the territory¡¯s power. ¡°I hope the goods this time are to your satisfaction.¡± Ruer lightly tapped the ground with his cane. The skeletal shelf appeared, disying the goods for sale today. Fang Hao walked up and inspected the product information. ¡°Blueprint of Frost Orange Production (Green)¡± Price: 10 Warfire coins. ¡°ck Gunpowder Production Blueprint (Green)¡± Price: 25 Warfires. ¡°Fine Mill Building Blueprint (blue)¡¯1 Price: 30 Warfire coins. Chapter 116 - 116, Sky Eye Trade Alliance 1 Chapter 116:, Sky Eye Trade Alliance 1 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ª [Frost Orange Soap Blueprint (Green)jPrice: 10 Warfire Coins. [ck Gunpowder Blueprint (Green)]Price: 25 Warfire Coins. [Fine Mill Construction Blueprint (Blue)]Price: 30 Warfire Coins. [Advanced Hero Contract (Purple)]Price: 320 Warfire Coins. [Viscera Jar (Green)]Price: 50 Warfire Coins. It appeared that the quality of the blueprints on the shelves also upgraded along with the territory. Previously, most of them were white, with one or two green ones. Now they are all green and blue, and there is even a purple blueprint. ¡°1¡¯11 take them all.¡± Fang Hao took out 435 Warfire Coins and handed them to the Skeleton Merchant. ¡°Thank you for your generosity.¡± The Skeleton Merchant took the money took down the blueprints one by one from the shelf, and passed them to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took the blueprints and recorded them in the Book of Lords. The Skeleton Merchant, having sold his goods, was about to leave. ¡°Mr. Ruer, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, would you sit down and have a chat?¡± Fang Hao said. The Skeleton Merchant paused, looking curiously at Fang Hao. Then he said: ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. What do you want to talk about?¡± The two of them sat down on a stone bench nearby. I remember Mr. Ruer mentioned before, when the Lord¡¯s House reaches the Stone Tower level, we can start selling items to the outside world. My Lord¡¯s House has been upgraded to the Stone Tower level, so what should I do next?¡± Fang Hao went straight to the point. Fang Hao could clearly remember that Ruer had said that the market could sell to the outside. Now that his Lord¡¯s House had reached the Stone Tower level, he didn¡¯t know how to proceed. And there was no guidance for the next step. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re having trouble with this.¡± Ruer understood why Fang Hao wanted to talk to him, and was well aware that within a short week, this territory had already upgraded to the Stone Tower stage. This development speed amazed even Ruer, a merchant who traveled all over the ce. ¡°Yes, does Mr. Ruer know how to do it?¡± ¡°If you want to sell items to various forces through the market, you have to get approval from the Sky Eye Trade Alliance and be one of its members to sell your products,¡± Ruer exined. Fang Hao frowned, curious about this new mention of the Sky Eye Trade Alliance. ¡°So how can we join the Sky Eye Trade Alliance?¡± He never thought that to sell his goods to others through the market, he would require approval from this so-called Sky Eye Trade Alliance. Ruer continued with the exnation: ¡°To gain recognition from the Sky Eye Trade Alliance is not an easy task. Only the stronger forces in each region qualify to join, and apart from the strength and influence of the forces, the endorsement and rmendation of old members are also required.¡±¡® Fang Hao stroked his chin. This certainly was a stringent requirement, much like bidding for apany. ¡°Mr. Ruer, is there any way to get this endorsement and rmendation?¡± ¡°Haha! Sir, you are straightforward indeed. If you want a rmendation, I can mention this to Lord Odys and see how it goes,¡± Ruer¡¯s bony jaw kept shaking, making a hoarseughter. Ruer was not the owner of the Skeleton Merchant Association, but simply a man in charge of local business. Skeleton King ¨C Odys, was the owner of the Association, and also a territory lord. Whether he would get a rmendation or not depended on Odys¡¯s attitude. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ruer, if sessful, I will make sure to give a gift of gratitude ¡± said Fang Hao. ording to Ruer, on this continent, few forces were willing to deal with the Undead. Therefore, the rmendation quotas in the hands of Odys often remained vacant. Moreover, given Fang Hao¡¯s high influence in the Undead faction, his chances of getting this endorsement were high. The two of them sat for a while. Fang Hao also subtly raised some topics about this continent and about the Undead. But Ruer was very shrewd. He would discuss some issues to a point and never discuss them thoroughly or even glossed them over in a sentence. After a chat, Ruer told Fang Hao to wait for a response and then left the territory through the teleportation array. Having seen off the Skeleton Merchant, Fang Hao continued with his own business. Heroes and maids in the territory are now sharing most of the workload, but he is still very busy. One thing leads to another. There¡¯s always work to be done. He opens the Book of Lords to look at the blueprints he just bought. The first three are for production, but hecks the materials to make them. Next are the construction blueprints. [Grade 1JD Mill: Wood 1200, Stone 800, Rope 550, Iron 220, Metal Parts 120 Natural Gemstones 2.] (Description: JD Mill increases grain milling output by 10% and production speed by 5%.) In an instant, a building appears before him. The construction of the building isplete. But there¡¯s no grain. So it wasn¡¯t upgraded. It will be once there¡¯s grain to use at the mill. Otherwise, upgrading early wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect. After a busy morning, it¡¯s already midday. It felt like he had just had breakfast, and Eira was already calling for lunch. When he gets to the dining table, the food is already there. Fang Hao eats while casually opening the Book of Lords to see what everyone else is chatting about. ¡°Good weather, a fine day to return from hunting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hunting yourself? Don¡¯t you have soldiers, man?¡± ¡°Ay, so boring. I want to y games, watch TV shows, miss the girls on my hard drive.¡± ¡°Hey, bro up there, are you bored? I can chat with you. 5o units of resources per hour. If we¡¯re close, we can chat face to face.¡± ¡°Hasmerce developed this fast? There¡¯s even paid chatting now?¡± No, I¡¯m curious, there¡¯s a limit of 10 messages per day. How do you chat for an hour?¡± ¡°What I meant is, offline chat, mouth to mouth.¡± ¡°Holy shit, that would be suffocating in an hour.¡± ¡°epting natural gemstones¡­ high price for natural gemstones.¡± The channel is still as interesting as ever. Watching everyone chat not only helps relieve stress, but also allows you to learn new vocabry, new knowledge. It makes you realize how out of touch you are with the times. Fang Hao looks at everyone chatting. He posts a purchase message. ¡°Buying all kinds of grain, grain seeds, anyone with them please PM me.¡± When Fang Hao doesn¡¯t speak, everyone chats normally. As soon as he speaks, the channel bes as rowdy as if injected with chicken blood. ¡°Cao, Boss Fang Hao spoke.¡± ¡°The boss finally showed up, he hasn¡¯t been speaking in the group for a long time.¡± Brother Hao, I¡¯m your only fan, please pay attention to me¡­¡± ¡°Wait, are you guys kidding, didn¡¯t anyone notice that Boss Fang Hao is buying grain?¡± Why the rm? Boss Fang Hao has been buying seeds for a few days now. Recently he wants to nt grains, so what? Not allowing it?¡± The discussion in the channel has be heated. Fang Hao¡¯s private messages also started to flood in with messages. ¡°Boss Fang Hao, I have some wheat seeds here, do you need them?¡± The one messaging Fang Hao has a rather memorable name, Lu Qi. ¡°Yes, how much do you have?¡± Fang Hao asked. A basketful, about the size of a basin, a basket.¡± Lu Qi replies Wow, that is quite a lot. Fang Hao asked: ¡°How did you get so much, are there any fields near your territory? You can also sell me the mature ones.¡± I traded for them. There¡¯s a vige outside my territory. I got the seeds in exchange for some resources.¡± Lu Qi did not hide the truth.. Chapter 117 - 117, Maid Costume_l Chapter 117:, Maid Costume_l Trantor: 549690339 After enduring the second forced mission. The patrolling militias deployed by Lu Qi discovered local farmers. After conducting an investigation, they found that the vigers were quite friendly, so Lu Qi personally went to the vige to engage in friendly exchanges. In the vige, Lu Qi traded for fruit and food, providing him with a source of sustenance. He also traded for some seeds, nning to farm them once he had more farmers in his territory. Seeing Fang Hao buying seeds, he thought he could trade for some equipment he needed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s trade seeds first,¡± Fang Hao said. Everyone has their own opportunities. Fang Hao found the Orc market, while Lu Qi found a human vige. Each of them benefited from the locals. At the same time, through Lu Qi¡¯s storytelling, Fang Hao learned about the existence of human viges in this area. His territory, however, was in an area predominantly inhabited by Orcs. ¡°How do you n to trade?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°I need armor, man,¡± Lu Qi replied. Fang Hao was taken by surprise! He thought that like others, Lu Qi would prioritize weapons. Unexpectedly, Lu Qi was considering armor. This meant that Lu Qi¡¯s territory was not worrying about equipping soldiers with iron weapons. Indeed, everyone¡¯s development varied greatly. ¡°As for armor, I have a Beast Skin Helmet, Beast Skin Armor, and Hardwood Shield. Which one do you want?¡± ¡°Hardwood Shield,¡± Lu Qi answered. -Hardwood shields sell well in the market, so I¡¯ll exchange 5 Hardwood Shields for your seeds,¡± Fang Hao proposed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll list them then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, Fang Hao received a trade offer. After cing the 5 Hardwood Shields, a basket woven from straw appeared next to him, filled with wheat seeds. After finishing lunch, Fang Hao took the wheat seeds to the Spiritual Field. The first thing he did was to increase the number of Spiritual Fields. [Materials required for a Level 1 Spiritual Field: 1500 Wood, 800 Stone, 300 Hemp Ropes, 5 Natural Gems, 1 Trace of the Earth.] Fang Hao had plenty of each material. He directly expanded 5 Level 1 Spiritual Fields. Then he upgraded all of them all to Level 5 Spiritual Fields. The in near the stream was nowpletely covered with Spiritual Fields. Following this, he could leave the farming work to his skeletonbor, relieving him of this burden. After finishing all these tasks, it was still early. Fang Hao selected some troops and headed out with Anjia to continue exploring the surrounding area. They returned around dusk. In addition to bringing back some meat, they also opened a silver chest and obtained a blueprint for crafting Siege Ladders. [Siege Ladder: 220 Wood, 150 Hemp Rope, 10 Metal Parts.] (Description: A simple Siege Ladder that can be quickly made, allowing soldiers to climb up city walls.) In his previous battles, Fang Hao had not encountered any particrly high or imposing walls. They were mostly found in vige-level gathering points. The Skeleton Soldiers, outnumbering the enemy by tens of times, would climb the walls by stacking on top of each other. They seldom adopted any tactical strategy. By over-instructing them, the Skeleton Soldiers would have difficulty understanding the situation, leading to various errors. Once he returned and had tidied up, he ate dinner and prepared to rest. The next day, at dawn, Fang Hao was turning over when he felt something soft under his arm. When he opened his eyes, he saw Eira lying next to him, staring at him with wide eyes and a smile on her face. Did Eira stay overst night? He couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Eira, why are you here?¡± he asked. ¡°I saw that you were sleeping soundly, Master, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up,¡± Eira replied sweetly with a charming smile. Eira¡¯s loyalty to Fang Hao had reached 100%. Fang Hao trusted Eirapletely, and she was entirely dependent on him. Therefore, Eira was allowed toe and go from Fang Hao¡¯s bedroom, cleaning it on regr days and sometimes waking Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get up then. There¡¯s a lot to do today.¡± Fang Hao stretched and sat up. ¡°Master, Mr. Soye came by this morning. It seems that he has something to discuss.¡± Eira mentioned while helping Fang Hao get dressed. Soye was the skeleton tailor. Speaking of Soye, Fang Hao remembered the troublemaker who kept urging him because of those leather shorts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see himter,¡± said Fang Hao. After getting dressed, they both left the bedroom. After washing up, they left the stone tower. Looking at the bright sky, Fang Hao stretched his stiff body. The weather is really good today. He began exercising within his territory. Firede strode over with his long de and said, ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, good morning, Firede.¡± While stretching, Fang Hao replied. ¡°My Lord, as you instructed, we¡¯ve increased the scope and manpower of patrols on the north and west sides of our territory. If any enemy approaches, we should be able to detect them in time,¡± Firede reported. ¡°Yes, be especially cautious about Orc scouts. If any are found, eliminate them immediately,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°As you wish, my Lord.¡± Firede nodded and walked away. Following Firede¡¯s departure, Fang Hao continued his exercise. After jogging twops around the territory, he stopped at the tailor¡¯s shop. ¡°My Lord.¡± Soye quickly approached upon seeing him. ¡°Hmm, Eira told me you came to the Manor this morning?¡± Fang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Yes, my Lord. The clothes you mentionedst time are ready,¡± Soye said. The current work of the tailors is to make clothes for the residents of the territory. Except for Fang Hao and Eira, who had already given their clothing sizes to Soye, the newly joined rabbit people didn¡¯t have any decent, full sets of clothing. Their old linen ve outfits were faded from washing. They needed new outfits to wear daily and at home. ¡°Good, take me to see them.¡± Fang Hao had been wearing the same two sets of clothes back and forth. The two of them went to a stand-alone room in the tailor shop where the newly made clothes were stored. ¡°Try these on, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao took off his outer clothes and put on a beige robe. The robes, made of cotton and cotton thread, felt veryfortable despite their in style. This could be worn at home outside of battle. Beyond clothes and trousers, the tailors had also rushed to make some underwear. ¡°Not bad,¡± Fang Hao said, very satisfied. ¡°These are the outfits we made for your maids,¡± Soye said. As the number of maids in the territory increased, so did the number of outfits. Unlike Fang Hao¡¯s robe, the maids¡¯ outfits, under the guidance of Fang Hao¡¯s innovative designs, were boldly out of sync with the era. They were called maid uniforms and Bunny Girl outfits. Due to time constraints, other designs such as Christmas outfits, nurse uniforms, flight attendant uniforms, student uniforms, and witch costumes were still being designed. In the future, they would be produced one by one.. Chapter 118 - 118, I’m Excited (Seeking Chapter 118:, I¡¯m Excited (Seeking Rmendations, Monthly Tickets¡­) 1 Trantor: 549690339 After understanding Fang Hao¡¯s design concept. Soye also found inspiration in the clothing, no longer adhering to the original production rules, instead trying out some bold innovations. After bidding farewell to Soye and the others, Fang Hao returned to Stone Tower with several skeletons carrying arge amount of clothing behind him. Eira happened to be in the kitchen, serving breakfast. Master, breakfast is ready; you can eat now.¡± The scent of the food permeated the entire dining room. Eira, with her culinary skills, excelled and thoroughly enjoyed cooking. With an abundance of food and condiments, she could even invent one or two new dishes, and they tasted pretty good. ¡°Alright, take your time. These are the clothes that Soye made. Have the two of you try on a few, and you can wear this one,¡± Fang Hao handed over the clothes in his hand to the two of them. In addition to Eira, there were two other Rabbit n girls serving as maids at the mansion. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Eira took the clothes, her eyes filled with joy. The other two Rabbit n maids were also quite happy, and the three of them went into the room to change. Not long after¡­ They walked back in, heads down, their faces slightly red. The two maids were in ck and white maid outfits, the skirts extended to their thighs, revealing pale, straight legs paired with a pair of brown boots. Not bad, not bad at all! Fang Hao nodded slightly. Now if only they had a pair of ck stockings, then they¡¯d be perfect. As for Eira, she was wearing a ck bunny girl suit. The low-cut neckline showcased her ample cleavage, and the fitted shorts tightly wrapped her bottom. The rabbit tail and slightly reddened rabbit ears exposed on the outfit made one¡¯s blood rush. Master, does this outfit look good on me?¡± Eira asked softly. ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Eira replied. ¡°What you two are wearing is called a maid¡¯s outfit, you¡¯ll put them on for work. There are some casual wear as well, you can distribute them to everyer, and I¡¯ll keep making more for you to change into,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Master, what about what I¡¯m wearing? What¡¯s it called?¡± Eira, touching her bunny girl outfit, asked curiously. ¡°Ah, this, well, it doesn¡¯t have a name yet. Since it looks good on you, let¡¯s call it bunny girl clothes from now on,¡± Fang Hao said, smacking his thigh as if the name had just urred to him. ¡°Oh? Is it okay to use our name for it?¡± Eira asked shyly. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s suitable. You don¡¯t have to wear this all the time, only when you¡¯re alone,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Fang Hao distributed all these maid outfits. Eira went back to her room to change into her maid outfit and came back out. Even though all Rabbit n girls were beautiful, Eira¡¯s looks still far surpassed the rest. Her figure and looks, along with the nutrition she¡¯s getting since arriving in the territory. All this made her whole demeanor and state outshine the others. After passing the clothes to the other two Rabbit n girls, Eira went upstairs to wake Anjia for breakfast. Nothing can get through to her. Except for mealtime. As Anjia sat down at the table next to Fang Hao, she asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°Yours what?¡± ¡°New clothes! They all got some, why didn¡¯t I?¡± Anjiained. Turns out she was referring to the new clothes. These are maid outfits, meant for the maids when they are working,¡± exined Fang Hao. Fang Hao had prepared casual daily clothes for Anjia as well. Only the maid outfit was missing from her lot. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want a set.¡± Anjia said. Fang Hao gave in and said, ¡°Alright, Eira will give you a setter.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Eira nodded. With 101 skeleton tailors working, there was enough clothing for everyone. Since Anjia wanted a set, there was no harm in giving her one. Seeing her objective fulfilled, Anjia showed a satisfied smile, chatted and ate breakfast with Eira. Fang Hao, on the other hand, opened the Book of Lords and started a private chat with the lord who made leather underpants. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Boss, have you made the underwear yet?¡± The other party responded quickly, seems like he was also reading the Book of Lords. ¡°They¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take five pairs. How do we exchange, boss?¡± The underwear made by tailors is a type of loose boxers, with drawstring waistbands, therefore doesn¡¯te in different sizes. Anyone who isn¡¯t overly overweight can wear them. Moreover, after spending so many days in this world, even the fat ones are probably starving and have slimmed down. ¡°Do you have any rare resources? I don¡¯t need ordinary resources. It¡¯s hard to set a price,¡± Fang Hao said. Fang Hao has unlimited basic resources. If we are to trade, we would need some rare resources. ¡®T have some. Just name your price, boss,¡± the other person continued. He wouldn¡¯t put up with Fang Hao if he demanded a high price just for a pair of underwear. He would rather continue wearing leather underwear, or not wear any at all. ¡°Alright, one unit for two pairs. You need five pairs, so that¡¯s two rare resources,¡± Fang Hao proposed. ¡°Alright, you list the trade, boss. 5 pairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao directly put up 5 pairs of men¡¯s underwear for trade, and the other party promptly traded a Natural Gem and an Essence of Earth. This easy and swift transaction brought a smile to Fang Hao¡¯s face. During the second mandatory mission. All surviving yers received a certain number of rare resources. Subtracting the ones they can use themselves, or to upgrade their buildings, there were still arge number left. As crafting underwear requires minimal resources and is convenient, to obtain these resources is a new path to wealth. He thought for a moment and announced in the channel, ¡°Selling various men¡¯s and women¡¯s underwear, two pieces for one unit of rare resource. Men¡¯s and Women¡¯s cotton clothing, one piece for three units of rare resources. DM for blueprints and special items.¡± He finalized the text and sent it directly. The lively discussion in the channel centered on clothing after Fang Hao¡¯s announcement. ¡°Wow, is Boss Fang Hao venturing into the clothing industry now? Am I witnessing the rise of a capitalist tycoon?¡± ¡°Underwear is so expensive. I think I will stay naked. The old doctor said it helps with secondary development.¡± ¡°Yay! Fang Hao, please list the items. I have one set of clothes since I came here, and my underwear is stinky.¡± ¡°Ahem! So, miss, I offer two units of rare resources, you buy a new one, give me the old underwear.¡± ¡°Dude, are you sick? Even wanting her stinky underwear? Miss, I offer three units.¡± ¡°Pervert, I offer 5 units.¡± Fang Hao was bewildered when he saw themunity¡¯sments. What¡¯s going on? Why did it seem that the girl¡¯s used underwear was better selling than his own? And there was even a bidding war. Fang Hao listed the underwear and home clothes at their predetermined prices. The items he listed sold quickly. But less than 10 minutes after they were listed, feedback was posted in the channel expressing dissatisfaction with the goods. ¡°Oh my! These clothes are so ugly, as if made by a farmer.¡± I agree, so outdated, like country clothes.¡± ¡°You guys are really picky. Isn¡¯t it good to have clean clothes to change into? Thought you were walking a red carpet, expecting to look spectacr. Ridiculous.¡± ¡°Does that concern you? I have resources, Fang Hao, do you have nicer clothes? I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re more expensive.¡± Ah, what? The regr female garments made by the tailor essentially were ordinary cotton dresses, naturally, they won¡¯t have the aesthetic design of modern clothing. Fang Hao pondered for a while and then sent a picture of a maid outfit on the channel. ¡°Oh, a maid outfit, that looks nice.¡± ¡°Fang Hao, boss, you sure do like to y big¡­¡± ¡°So, does this mean that there are women in Boss Fang Hao¡¯s territory? Otherwise, who would wear this maid outfit.¡± ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t make sense. Can¡¯t the Boss have his own preferences?¡± ¡°Oh, when you say that, I start to get excited¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 119 - 119, Searching for the Tomb of the Dragon_l Chapter 119:, Searching for the Tomb of the Dragon_l Trantor: 549690339 Originally, Fang Hao thought maid outfits were mostly to satisfy men¡¯s preferences. In this current stage of survival, he reckoned it would be hard to sell them. But the reality was quite the opposite of what he thought. Compared to normal men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothes, maid outfits were surprisingly popr. Apart from those distributed to the bunny girls, the rest were sold out in less than 5 minutes. Their poprity far exceeded that of regr clothes. It seemed that personalized outfits also sold really well. Once the maid outfits were sold out, the amount of regr clothes quickly decreased, but there was still arge amount of underwear avable for sale. At the same time, Fang Hao also received arge amount of pre-orders. Among them were a few from lords whose names were obviously male, also ordering maid outfits. In this brand new world, people express their true natures, and find their true selves. After breakfast. Fang Hao returned to his room and began to n the day¡¯s activities. The surrounding areas of his territory had almost been fully explored, cleared in all directions: southeast, northwest. Especially with Anjia¡¯s help, who would roam around when she had nothing to do. She upended all the nearby beasts¡¯irs. From the map he bought at the tavern, he still had one, but the location was to the east of the Tauren camp and quite far away, likely posing some difficulties. Plus, with the threat of the Skullcrusher Tribe, he would have to elerate the development of his own territory. Lying in bed, he directly entered God¡¯s Presence mode. The next second. Fang Hao found himself on a skeleton warrior stationed in Pigmen Vige. As the Soul Fire in his pupils stirred, he saw Petty had just returned from outside the territory, quietly instructing the pigmen who were with her. Petty.¡± Fang Hao descended from the city wall and called out. Those who stay in the Pigmen Vige for defense, apart from those on patrol around, the rest stood guard on the city walls. Petty, seeing a skeleton calling her, knew it was Fang Hao using his powers. After giving simple orders to the remaining pigmen, she went to Fang Hao and said, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, Petty, how is the exploration of the Tomb of the Dragon that I asked you to arrange?¡± Fang Hao asked. Since the Tomb of the Dragon is situated north of the Pigmen vige, he asked Petty to arrange for people to go explore it quite some time ago. ¡°We have the results, my lord. Pleasee inside and I will show you the map.¡± Petty motioned with a gesture of invitation. The two entered the n leader¡¯s hall. Petty took out a simple hand-drawn map and ced it in front of Fang Hao. ¡°My lord, the location of the Tomb of the Dragon is in a range of continuous mountains. The roads are rugged and the resources are scarce. I have arranged multiple teams for exploration and found a route. If you could spare more time, we could continue exploring the mountains,¡± Petty exined. On the Book of Lords¡¯ map, the location of the Tomb of the Dragon was visible, while the rest of the area was still covered in fog and unexplored. This exploration by the pigmen was very useful to Fang Hao. ¡°No need, this is enough. When Ie, arrange for someone to guide us,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Oh, alright, my Lord,¡± Petty quickly nodded. Fang Hao seemed set on exploring the Tomb of the Dragon. After their conversation ended, Fang Hao deactivated God¡¯s Presence mode put on his armor, took his Starfire Wand, and walked downstairs. First floor lobby. Anjia had already changed into her maid outfit and was talking to Eira. Upon seeing Fang Hao descend the stairs, she twirled around cheerfully and asked, ¡°How do I look?¡± Beautiful,¡± Fang Hao praised. Anjia and Eira had two different kinds of beauty. Even if Anjia was wearing a maid outfit, she didn¡¯t give off the feeling of a gentle maid. She was more like a mischievous imp in a maid outfit. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll wear this from now on,¡± Anjia said happily. ¡°You can change when we get back, gather your things, we¡¯re going out for a bit,¡± said Fang Hao. He sat down, flipping through the Book of Lords, reconfirming the route he had just seen from the Pigmen Vige. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Anjia hung on Fang Hao¡¯s shoulder, looking at the map in the Book of Lords. She felt the softness of her arm. Fang Hao pointed on the map, ¡°Here, the Tomb of the Dragon.¡± ¡°Huh? Tomb of the Dragon? Did a dragon die there?¡± Anjia took immediate interest, her eyes sparkling. The Dragon n has always been synonymous with power. A ce where a dragon has died is naturally a great ce for adventure. ¡°I don¡¯t know; it¡¯s just called that. Maybe arge snake died there, or maybe there¡¯s nothing at all,¡± said Fang Hao, trying to temper Anjia¡¯s expectations. The Tomb of the Dragon is just the name on the map. Like Mysterious Caves and Unknown Camps, they are given the names by the discoverers. Whether there really was a dead dragon could not be determined for certain. Of course, Fang Hao hoped that there would be a dragon¡¯s corpse. ¡°Enough talk, let me change my clothes, and then we can set out,¡± said Anjia, who ran upstairs to change her clothes. When she came down again, she had put on her own clothes and had a pair of Tiger¡¯s ws around her waist. After a brief exnation to Eira and Firede, they set off with 50,000 troops heading north. The lord¡¯s mansion had been upgraded to a level 5 Stone Tower, which together with the White Bone Throne, boosted marching speed. This allowed therge troops to significantly increase their speed. Soon, they arrived at the Pigmen Vige. ¡°My lord, Miss Anjia.¡± Petty, with several pigmen, came forward to greet them. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. Let Bolton guide you, and the carts and necessities for the journey have been prepared,¡± said Petty. Fang Hao always brought some carts with him when he took his troops out. These carts, pulled by Skeleton Wolves, woulde in handy if there were any spoils of war difficult to carry. Bolton stepped forward, greeted them, ¡°Lord, Miss Anjia.¡± ¡°Bolton, you¡¯re familiar with this road?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°I am.¡± Alright, let¡¯s set out then.¡± Fang Hao went into the room, invoked God¡¯s Presence, and the troops set out again. They headed in the direction of the Tomb of the Dragon. Bolton held the drawn map, leading the team through the jungle in the mountains. This was not a map that could be integrated into the Book of Lords but a hand-drawn map on a piece of beast skin. It marked the general route and important ces. Only someone familiar with the area, like Bolton, could understand this map. To avoid trouble, therge troop bypassed some forces and monster dens to avoid unnecessary fights. Their mission was the Tomb of the Dragon, and they needed to return to the territory before nightfall. You could say that time was tight and the mission was heavy. After at least four or five hours on the road, they finally reached the continuous mountain range that Petty had mentioned. At the same time, Fang Hao, controlling the Skeleton Warrior, began to feel the burden of his spiritual power due to the distance. Fortunately, the destination was not far away, so they could hold on until they reached the Tomb of the Dragon.¡± ¡°My lord, the road ahead is a bit rugged,¡± warned Bolton in front of the mountain range. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Fang Hao. The whole team obeyed Fang Hao¡¯smand, but the hero of the territory was actually Anjia. Anjia had the [Pathfinding] skill. The units led by the hero have a 20% reduced impact when marching in rugged terrain. This could also y a certain role.. Chapter 120 - 120, Stone Element_l Chapter 120:, Stone Element_l Trantor: 549690339 | Bolton led the team into the mountains. The cracks in the mountains were like gusts of wind, whistling, surrounded by stone walls, with no grass or trees to be seen. As they got closer to their destination, the road became more rugged. Just when they were about to arrive at their destination. Suddenly, the ground shook, and rocks rolled down from the mountainsides. Then, they heard hurried footstepsing from straight ahead. They looked up abruptly. They saw several monsters made of rocks running down the sloping mountainside, charging towards the team. [Stone Element (Level 6)] The Stone Element is a humanoid species,posed of rocks, with stony limbs and a head. They towered over 3 meters tall, and their run echoed like an earthquake. ¡°Roar¡­¡± The leading Stone Element roared, throwing a rock from its hand. Whoosh! The rock, like a cannonball, whistled towards the team. Following this, the rest of the Stone Elements also began to fling rocks from their hands, attacking the Undead Legion. ¡°Raise your shields,¡± Fang Hao roared. The skeleton soldiers raised their shields. The next second, there was a flurry of heavy impact sounds. Bang, bang, bang!! Rocks rained down like a storm, even though the shields were coated with a yer of iron. Facing such an attack, the shields began to twist and deform. After the first round of tossing, the Stone Elements had rushed down the slope and were charging towards Fang Hao and hisrades. At this point, Fang Hao had no other way to deal with this, other than fight. ¡°Kill them.¡± Roar! The Undead Legion, like a swarm of bees, rushed towards the charging Stone Elements to attack. With a swift run, the towering Skeleton Ogre gradually moved to the front. Boom, boom, boom!! The Skeleton Ogre collided with a Stone Element of a simr size instantly, creating a deafening noise. Its ax swung down hard,nding directly on the Stone Element¡¯s head. Steel hitting rock, created a shrill, cutting noise. The Stone Element¡¯s head was instantly chopped off a piece, but it did not hinder the Stone Element from counterattacking. The fist of stone mmed into the Skeleton Ogre¡¯s body, making a heavy thud. The surrounding skeleton soldiers also instantly surrounded the Stone Element,unching a concentrated attack. Iron hitting rocky skin, sparks appeared from time to time. Anjia, on the other hand, calmly put on her Tiger¡¯s w. After a nce at Fang Hao, she took a step and charged towards the Stone Elements. Upon reaching the closest Stone Element, she leapt and threw a powerful punch. Boom!! With a muffled sound, Anjia¡¯s punch directlynded on the Stone Element s head. The invincible stone, under this punch, was fragile like porcin, instantly shattered into pieces. Anjianded, but did not pause her foot for a moment. She charged towards the next Stone Element, starting her own hunting session. Whether it was the vast number of Undead or Anjia selecting targets at random and attacking, Stone Elements were killed one after another, leaving the ground littered with fragments of rock. Boom! Soon, under Anjia¡¯s leadership, all the Stone Elements were killed. Some rare materials were dropped. ¡°Clear the battlefield, collect the spoils, and search for treasure chests,¡± Fang Hao loudly ordered. The Skeleton Warriors immediately dispersed and started collecting the items around. ¡°Bolton, are you alright?¡± When Fang Hao looked at Bolton, his face suddenly changed. Bolton¡¯s entire head was dyed red with blood, looking somewhat chilling with his blood-red pig¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sir, just some scratches,¡± Bolton said, wiping away the blood that was obstructing his vision. At the start of the battle, although the stones were thrown in his direction, they didn¡¯t hit him. However, shards from the shattered stone grazed his forehead and pierced his ears. Blood flowed freely, staining half of his face red. After a quick bandaging, the bleeding was stopped. ¡°There is a healing spring in the territory. You can fetch some of its waterter, it will help you recover.¡± Fang Hao said. The Rejuvenation Spring has healing properties. No one in the territory was injured, so its healing effect was never verified. However, it was still popr in the chat channel, proving that the Rejuvenation Spring is really effective. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my lord. I¡¯ve endured worse injuries before, as long as it¡¯s bandaged, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Bolton said carelessly. While Bolton dismissed it with his words, he silently cursed his bad luck. Previously, when the pigmen were exploring on their own, they never encountered this group of Stone Elements. Maybe it was because the activity of tens of thousands of people marching was too loud, which somehow drew out this group of Stone Elements. ¡°When you get back, ask someone to fetch some spring water to prevent infection,¡± Fang Hao said, then turned to Anjia, ¡°Are you alright, Anjia?¡± ¡°Cut it out! This little scrape hurt me? You have to be kidding.¡± Anjia sneered. Fang Hao¡¯s concern seemed to be a sign of distrust in her abilities. ¡°d to hear you¡¯re okay.¡± Soon, the spoils from the battle were collected. [Obtained: Natural Geml2, Trace of the Earthl6, Battle Trace8, Essence of Magics.] It seemed that the Spiritual Species wouldn¡¯t drop a Wriggling Spine. After several experiences with battles against Spiritual Species, after killing them, they would only drop some rted rare materials. After waiting for five minutes, a chest was brought to Fang Hao by a skeleton. A silver chest. Without any hesitation, Fang Hao opened it immediately. [Obtained: Basement blueprint, Stonecutting blueprint, Trace of Earths, Warfire Coin22.] The rewards were average, but the two blueprints were exactly what Fang Hao was missing. [Basement (Green): Woodl200, Stonel5oo, Hemp Rope6oo, Metal ComponentsSO.] [Ability: Constant Temperature] [Constant Temperature]: Can keep a stable temperature in the room. (Description: You can use it as storage or secret chambers, treasure rooms, etc.) The basement was not bad. It was perfect for housing the barrels of liquor in the territory and freeing up a room. [Stone b: Stones.] (Description: Made from crude stone, it can be used for paving roads.) After safely storing the blueprints and materials, the team continued their journey. Half an hourter, Everyone finally arrived near their destination; only one hill separated them from the Tomb of the Dragon. ¡°My lord, the location on the map is right behind this mountain. There¡¯s a tunnel entrance up ahead, it should lead to the Tomb of the Dragon,¡± Bolton continued to lead the way. The pigmen stopped their exploration at this point. Since they hadpleted their task, they saw no need to venture further in. Fang Hao nodded in understanding. Everyone followed Bolton onward, arriving at the location of the entrance he¡¯d described. The mouth of the cave was quiterge, with an estimated height and width of around five to six meters. The edges of the cave mouth were fortified with stone bricks, and there were ruins of buildings and wreckage on both sides of the ground. The area had merged with the surrounding environment over the centuries, bing one with the mountains. It was clear; this was a man-made construction. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. Bolton, stay at the back. If there¡¯s any danger, retreat. Fang Hao instructed. Bolton¡¯sbat power was weak, his primary role was as a guide. The main force was still the skeleton army and Anjia, the hero. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bolton replied. The team entered the tunnel; switching from daylight to dim light. They pulled out Nightstones from their backpacks, which emitted a faint glow to provide illumination. As they proceeded a few steps, the Soul Fire in Fang Hao¡¯s eye sockets suddenly trembled. Taking advantage of the light from the Nightstones, They noticed there were gray-white crystals on both sides of the cave. Fang Hao was too familiar with these crystals. Shadowstones.. Chapter 121 - 121, Dragon Bone (Seeking recommendation votes... )_1 Chapter 121:, Dragon Bone (Seeking rmendation votes¡­ )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Lord¡¯s Mansion has been upgraded to Level 5 Stone Tower. Apart from special buildings, the rest of the establishments have met the construction requirements. However, due to theck of Shadowstone, many constructions of the Undead faction are yet to be upgraded. He has made direct requests for Shadowstone in the channel, but the number of people willing to trade remains minimal. Over a few days, he barely received any. Now, the appearance of a fairlyrge amount of Shadowstone in this tunnel fills his heart with tion that cannot be hidden. Even the headache caused by using the God¡¯s Presence spell has been significantly relieved. ¡°Collect all the materials along the way.¡± As the tunnel¡¯s width was limited, Fang Hao didn¡¯t split his team to collect the materials. As they advanced, he collected all the encountered Shadowstones. After traversing a distance, the count of Shadowstones had already reached 27. Fang Hao put all the Shadowstones into his pack, and started brainstorming. Theoretically, Shadowstones only appear in ancient tombs, Chaotic Burial Grounds, or ces where the aura of death is exceptionally strong. Yet so many Shadowstones have appeared in a mountain path connected to the Tomb of the Dragon. Could it be that a dragon truly died in there? Only then could such a strong aura of death emanate. While Fang Hao was ponderating the possible scenarios, Anjia¡¯s furry animal ears twitched slightly; she stared intently at the dimly lit tunnel ahead. Upon careful inspection, one could discern subtle differences in the shadows. In the darkness, something as thick as ink seemed to be rapidly approaching. ¡°Danger,¡± Anjia whispered softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Hao swiftly looked up, also noticing the swiftly spreading ck shadow ahead. [Shadow Apparition (Tier 8)] As expected, a monster, and of the 8th Tier at that. ¡°Prepare to fight,¡± Fang Haomanded. Swish, swish, swish! All the Skeletons immediately pulled out their weapons, aimlessly standing there; utterly clueless. Very soon, The Shadow Apparition rushed to the front of the team. The next moment, a series of exaggerated human-like shadowsunched an attack on the Skeleton Squad. The moment these shadows took form, the Skeletons identified the target and began counter-attacking. This type of Shadow Apparition was different from Little You, the Wandering Spirit. Although Little You was a soul entity, her facial features and body structure are clear. However, the currently appearing Shadow Apparitions resembled ghosts in ghost stories. They only possessed human contours, their heads didn¡¯t have facial features, their bodies were formed by shadows, soaked in an aura of death. From their faceless faces, they emitted furious roars andunched angry attacks on the targets before them. All of this took ce in this restricted space. An intense battle broke out. In a few minutes, under the overwhelming numerical advantage, the battle ended. After the Shadow Apparitions were eliminated, their bodies dissipated on the spot. They dropped some special materials. [Death Trace x3] These so-called traces, essence and such are special materials, which can be used in construction and recruitment of special troops. Their value is even higher than ordinary blueprints. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on. Keep an eye out for Shadowstones,¡± Fang Hao ordered, directing the team to advance. The team continued to move forward. Along the way, they encountered several attacks from the [Shadow Apparitions], The rank of the Shadow Apparitions wasn¡¯t fixed, the lowest being Tier 3 or 4, and the highest reaching Tier 7 or 8. He gathered quite a lot of [Death Traces], this was a considerable gain. The tunnel was lengthier than what Fang Hao had imagined. He didn¡¯t know who dug this tunnel, they must have possessed significant power. Even in the modern world, this would have been a major project, requiringrge-scale machinery and equipment. As the team ventured deeper into the tunnel, it started to narrow. From the initial capacity of several people walking side-by-side, it became possible for only two people to pass side-by side. The already confined space became even more oppressive. Bang! Anjia punched through a shadowy figure that was attempting to approach. The skeleton soldiers were also slicing down the approaching shadows with their chaotic swords. Eventually. In the continuous push forward, a cave entrance and bright sunshine appeared ahead. Finally about to exit. Along this path, they collected so many Shadowstones and an endless number of ghostly figures. This made Fang Hao extremely curious about this Tomb of the Dragon. As they emerged from the dark cave, their eyes were instantly engulfed by light. The next second, when everyone saw the view ahead, they couldn¡¯t help showing surprised expressions. Turns out, Fang Hao and the others hadn¡¯t crossed the entire mountain range. They had instead entered into the belly of the mountain. Ahead, was a massive basin-like depression, surrounded by towering cliffs. In the center of the basin, was a gigantic dragon bone. The ground beneath the dragon bone was tainted blood-red, surrounded by considerable numbers of shadow soldiers. [Wandering Spirit (Tier 7)] [Shadow Leopard (Tier 6)] [Rotten Corpse (Tier 4)] All kinds of monsters, all gather around the dragon bone. ¡°A real dragon died here!¡± Anjia eximed from the side. The Dragon n is known for their power, their infamy widespread. Everyone has heard stories or legends about them, but only a few have ever seen a real dragon. Anjia was no different; seeing such a huge dragon bone, her eyes were filled with curiosity and excitement. ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Fang Hao said lightly. But the soul fire pulsating in his eye sockets betrayed his excitement. If this dragon bone were taken back, the military strength of the territory would greatly increase. ¡°What now? Just keep watching?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°What else?¡± Fang Hao nced at the undeadarmy that was streaming out of the cave, then gave an order, ¡°Kill all the enemies.¡± Rush! The moment they heard thismand, the skeleton army rushed towards the enemy like a swift tide. From the cave behind, new skeleton soldiers were continuously pouring out, rushing towards the enemy in an unending stream. Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of a piercing missile echoed out. A cold light was rushing towards Fang Hao¡¯s skull. ng! Anjia punched out, sending the cold light flying. It spun a few times before embedding itself into a nearby cliff. It was a dagger. It was only after the action that Fang Hao realized what had happened and stepped back a half astep. The long-distance use of God¡¯s Presence made Fang Hao¡¯s actions appear unbelievably slow. Even after noticing the attack, it was difficult controlling the skeleton to dodge it in time. Fortunately, Anjia¡¯s was a powerhouse. Otherwise, that dagger would have ended up in his own head. Looking back at where the dagger hade from,. A pitch-ck woman was standing there. Her entire body was cloaked in darkness, making it difficult to see her face, however certain features clearly revealed her gender. [Corrupted Elf (Green Tier 9 Hero)] An elf, no wonder she has such a good figure. This was also the first hero-ss monster Fang Hao had encountered on his journey. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Kill her quickly.¡± Fang Hao said, eyeing the enemy ahead. The elf¡¯s armor was already rotten, with asional fragments still clinging to her body. She was holding a dagger with a reverse grip and a short sword was hanging at her waist, and coldly stared at the twosome. The her eyes were pitch-ck. ¡°Understood.¡± With her reply, Anjia sprung forward like an arrow towards the ck elf. The corrupted elf stood motionless, and the moment Anjia got close, she immediately drew her short sword for a counterattack. ng! Bang! The sword shed with the Tiger¡¯s w, emitting faint collision sounds. But the next second, the elf was suddenly flung back like a cannonball, crashing into the distant cliffs.. Chapter 122 - 122, Light Feather Short Sword l Chapter 122:, Light Feather Short Sword l Trantor: 549690339 Anjia¡¯s power was far from trifling. In their first round, the elf was sent hurtling backward, hitting the mountain wall behind with a loud thud. Dirt and rocks scattered all around. Anjia didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest and immediately dashed toward her opponent, intending to strike while the iron was hot. The elf slid down the mountain wall, avoiding Anjia¡¯s head-on punch in the nick of time. Suddenly, she shifted steps. She dodged the attack at an odd angle, her short sword swiftly twirling to stab into Anjia¡¯s ribs. The series of movements were fluid and elegant. Anjia twisted her body and avoided the attack as well. ¡°Interesting.¡± A faint smile appeared on Anjia¡¯s face. The very next second, her fists started raining down like a deluge, constantly striking various parts of the elf¡¯s body. The elf was caught in a vicious cycle of rapid-fire attacks. Each time she tried to escape, she was forced back into the fray. As the elf staggered from the relentless hits, Anjia instantly activated her skill, Red Tooth. Her waist twisted as she delivered a backward elbow strike. The immense forcepletely obliterated the corrupted elf. The next moment, its body disintegrated into a pool of ck dirt. All the infected creatures were like puppets manipted by death, Driven by darkness, through bodies that were not their own. Seeing that the battle on Anjia¡¯s side had ended, Fang Hao came over and asked, ¡°Did you win?¡± ¡°Of course. She put up a good fight, too bad she met me,¡± Anjia said confidently. She was well-known in Manim Market. Although she was a 7th-tier blue hero, her strength was quite formidable. She often provoked Bronze Bull Tellock, annoying him tremendously, yet he could do nothing about her. ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡± ¡°What body? Her body is long gone,¡± Anjia responded. ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Hao sighed faintly and said, ¡°Help out those skeletons quickly so we can finish up and go eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Anjia joined the battle, swiftly killing the monsters in the basin. After about half an hour, the battle was over. All the enemies had instantly disintegrated after their death, dropping masses of rare resources. The only ones left were the skeleton soldiers who had died on Fang Hao¡¯s side. Bones littered the battlefield. ¡°Everyone start collecting the loot, check for treasure chests,¡± Fang Hao ordered while walking over to the dragon bones. As he approached, the monumental dragon bones still inspired an indescribable awe. It was indeed a dragon. [Remains of the Giant Dragon) [Type: Remains] (Description: The remains of a dragon species that was used as a sacrifice, strong body, grudges of the dead, has infected thisnd.) Sacrifice? Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed at the sight of this word. Could it be that someone captured this dragon to use as a ritual offering? At the same time, Fang Hao also took notice of the symbols on the ground. After brushing aside the dark-red soil, he could see that the entire basin was a massive disc filled with intricate inscriptions, as if the dragon was presented on a tter. How strange¡­ ¡°Do you want to bring these back?¡± Anjia asked, walking over. She pped the dragon¡¯s skeleton with her small hand, as if gauging its ripeness. ¡°Of course, what¡¯s the point of all this trouble otherwise?¡± Fang Hao responded. Having expended all this effort, naturally, he would take everything back. It was a shame about the body of the dark-skinned elf. If only they still had it. ¡°Can you actually use all of these? Why don¡¯t we keep a section to make soup for us by Eira?¡± Anjia, always full of odd ideas, suddenly suggested this. Fang Hao was stunned by her absurd proposition. He retorted incredulously, ¡°Are you ill? I¡¯m scared I might get poisoned.¡± ¡°Come on! Just a small piece won¡¯t harm. Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Anjia nagged on the side. Time gradually passed. The skeletons gathered all the spoils of war scattered around them. Among them, a short sword caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. This short sword was by no means a stranger; it was just used by the [Infected Elf]. When it was collected by the skeleton soldiers, there was a scabbard which made a perfect set. Looking at it now. This short sword indeed looked too extravagant to be a weapon. The scabbard was made of an unidentified metal, a bright white material, carved with exquisite patterns. The de of the short sword was sharp, with the hilt shaped like a tree canopy, and several tendrils twisting around it. [Light Feather (Orange)] [Category: Short Sword] [Damage: Level three damage] [Properties: Leader charm+3.] [Skill: Blessing (Passive).] [Blessing]: The wearer (living creature) is not affected by any negative status. (Description: The beautiful little princess, weak and afflicted by nightmares, was constantly ill. The king summoned the best cksmith in the kingdom to forge a dagger that could dispel disasters, and gave it to the princess, who always carried it around.) Did Anjia just kill a princess? Why would a princess appear here? It really is iprehensible. Actually, this short sword is not used forbat. Level three damage, which is the level of a blue weapon. On the contrary, the leader¡¯s charm and the Blessing skill, pull the short sword¡¯s attributes up to the level of orange. After all, immunity to all negative status is such a powerful ability. So, it¡¯s more like a weapon-type amulet than a weapon itself. In summary, it is indeed a very good treasure. ¡°Really nice.¡± Fang Hao happily put it in his backpack. The short sword can be regarded as an unexpected gain this time. Soon, the skeletons had collected all the spoils of war. [Acquired: Death Trace 312, Divine Trace 12, Star Silver 5, Shadowstone 137, Dragon Crystal 12.] Cool! Really cool. I directly got 137 Shadowstones that have been tormenting me. This is simply a huge surprise. It¡¯s been such a long time since I came to this world, and this is the first time I¡¯ve gotten so many Shadowstones. Besides Shadowstones, there is a new material called Dragon Crystal, which was found around the dragon bones. Just when Fang Hao was feeling happy for getting so many materials. Bolton came over and said, ¡°Sir, you bettere over, there is a God statue here.¡± The Whole basin covered a wide area, standing on the mountain, you can see the general outline of the basin. But being in the basin, plus the tall strange stone totem, obstructed a lot of vision. ¡°Lead the way,¡± said Fang Hao. Bolton nodded and led the way. Atst, Fang Hao and his men saw the God statue Bolton mentioned. It was a huge stone statue of a God about 10 meters high. The sculpted figure had a human body, but the face was hideous and scary. The torso was naked, exposing the twisted muscles. He held a giant Wolf Fang Club in his hand, appearing to be in the midst ofbat. ¡°A Troll?¡± Fang Hao said subconsciously. The God statue in front of him didn¡¯t give Fang Hao the impression of a strong human being. Instead, it gave him a feeling simr to an Ogre. [ughter God Statue (Blue)] [Category: Special Building] [Effect: Attack +io¡ã/o, Skill recovery speed +10%.] ((Description: The God of ughter will bless this territory, and allbat units will feel the pain and ughter..)) Chapter 123 - 123, Slaughter God Statue_l Chapter 123:, ughter God Statue_l Trantor: 549690339 The territory had a Harvest Statue, in the image of a female deity. After its construction, it provided bonuses to gathering and nting. The effect was different from that of the ughter God Statue they saw now, but its function was the same ¨C giving attribute bonuses to forces that had constructed such statues. Unfortunate for them, this statue was carved directly from a cliff face, making it impossible to transport. If they could, they would have taken it back with them. ¡°Sir, there is another treasure chest here. And there¡¯s a smoother road ahead that leads out,¡± Bolton continued to report. ¡°Alright, Bolton, you and the skeletons are to bring all the carts here so we can load them up and leave,¡± instructed Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Bolton replied and then led a group of skeletons away. After Bolton left, Fang Hao shook his head slightly. He was unsatisfied with the gold treasure chest in front of him. Such a grand battle against so many creatures, and all they got was a gold treasure chest. He had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t just ignore it, so he chose to open it. [Received: Building blueprint of the ughter God Statue (blue), blueprint of Troll Heavy Armor (green), blueprint of Troll Iron Helm (green), blueprint of Troll Battle Boots (green), an Unnamed Map, and +12 Troll Stones.] The rewards from treasure chests often had some relevance to the location of the battles. Even though they couldn¡¯t determine what had happened here, obtaining so many troll-rted blueprints and Troll Stones suggested its connection to trolls. But it didn¡¯t matter anyway. Whatever involvement with trolls this ce had was not important to him as it seemed to have been abandoned for many years. Since he obtained the Dragon Bones he was seeking, his goal for the day had been aplished. And moreover, he had also obtained many Shadowstones and Light Feather Short Knives. Ah! What a pity about that elf corpse, he had yet to see a female skeleton. Having calmed himself, he checked the blueprints he had collected. [ughter God Statue (Blue): Wood 350, Stone 1200, Natural Gem 5, Essence of Magic 2, Traces of Battle 3, Traces of Violence 3.] (Description: The ughter God will bless this territory, and all battle units will feel pain and ughter.) It goes without saying, this was the blueprint of the giant statue in front of them. Different from the Goddess of Harvest. The Goddess of Harvest was designed in the image of a human female and brought a pleasing aesthetic to your territory. The statue of the ughter God, on the other hand, had a more harsh image. It could even scare children to tears. Nevertheless, they could not avoid constructing it. The attributes provided by the ughter God Statue were quite impressive. It could increase the attack power and skill recovery ofbat units by 10%. The skills of the units refer to things like the Shieldbashing of the warriors and the Charge of the Cavalry. Additionally, in the Book of Lords, there was another orange blueprint for the [Wishing Well], You could consume a certain amount of basic resources every week to wish for rewards at a certain probability. The prerequisite building for the Wishing Well was the existence of four deity statues. The ughter God Statue was the second deity statue in the territory and a necessary construction. [Blueprint for Troll Heavy Armor(Green)] [Blueprint for Troll Iron Helm(Green)] [Blueprint for Troll Battle Boots(Green)]. These three blueprints were for Troll equipment. [Troll Heavy Armor: Iron te 8, Cast Iron Square 3, Thick Leather 5.] [Troll Iron Helm: Iron te 5, Cast Iron Square 2, Thick Leather 3.] [Troll Battle Boots: Iron te 6, Cast Iron Square 3, Thick Leather 4.] These three items were obviously equipment for trolls. They were just right for equipping his Skeleton Troll with a new set of gear. Currently, the armor of the Skeleton Troll was assembled by the rabbit women using small iron round shields connected by ropes and tied to the skeleton¡¯s bones. The enormous body with an additional round shield looked like a moving target. It was unsightly and barely provided minimal defense. Now, with this new set of equipment, they could equip the Skeleton Troll and finally get rid of the small round shield. [Unnamed Map] [Category: Single-page Map] (Description: The map marks an unknown area.) Fang Hao nced at it and threw it directly into his backpack. Once he returned and integrated it with therge map, he would be able to determine its location. Right now, he could not understand what was depicted on this current map. After reviewing all the rewards, Bolton arrived with the skeletons pushing the carts along the main road. ¡°My lord, this path leads out, the small path we just took isn¡¯t the main road.¡± Bolton pointed to the road that led outside. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll take this roadter.¡± Fang Hao replied. Bolton nodded. Fang Haomanded all the skeletons again, ¡°Separate the dragon bones and load them onto the carts.¡± The frame of the dragon bones was huge, they needed to be loaded onto the carts in sections. The skeletons busied themselves with loading the enormous dragon bones onto the carts and securing them with ropes. After walking around the entire basin to ensure nothing was left behind, Fang Hao gave the order to return. The convoy filled with white bones resembled a long dragon. Evenrger bones needed several skeletons to lift and transport them, and they began to move towards the Pigmen Vige. By the time they returned to Pigmen Vige, it was near dusk. The sunset cast a long shadow of the convoy. Fang Hao deactivated the God¡¯s Presence state, sat up from the bed, and found the world spinning in front of his eyes. This divine presence was essentially an overdrive run for him. If it wasn¡¯t for the rich rewards and constant excitement, he would have yielded to the headache and removed the state early on. After resting with his eyes closed for a while, he finally sat up on the bed. He picked up his magic wand and walked out of the room. ¡°My Lord, has the squad returned?¡± As soon as he walked out of the room, Petty came over to ask. ¡°Yes, the team didn¡¯t stay in the vige and went straight back.¡± Fang Hao replied. It was really quitete, and they still had a long way to go before they reached home. ¡°All right, my lord. Do you need me to arrange a horse for you?¡± Petty continued. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then I will arrange for some people to escort you to meet with the convoy.¡± Petty arranged for some pigman warriors and skeleton warriors to escort Fang Hao. After merging with the convoy, they continued on their way back to the territory. Two hourster. The convoy smoothly entered the city gate. Eira began preparing dinner, while Fang Hao immediately headed to the Transformation Pool with the dragon bones. There were sufficient Shadowstones, so he immediately upgraded the Transformation Pool. Light surged, and the once five-square meter Transformation Pool expanded to almost ten meters in length. It wasrge enough to amodate dragon bones. One cart after another dumped huge dragon bones into the Transformation Pool. The Transformation Pool was like a swamp, swallowing the pile of skeletons, slowly and gradually sinking. At the same time, a countdown appeared at the Skeleton Conversion Field. Conversion time: 7 hours, 59 minutes. This was the longest transformation time amongst all the species Fang Hao had transformed so far. It even took 8 hours. If it had been earlier, a few babies could have been delivered in the maternity ward in the same amount of time it took for the transformation. Afterining, Fang Hao moved on to building the blueprints he obtained that day. There were two construction blueprints in total: The Cer and ughter God Statue. He first went to the location where the Harvest Statue was built, and chose to build the ughter God Statue two meters away. Fang Hao didn¡¯t understand much about design; he just built structures that were simr or rted together. So, it didn¡¯t look too chaotic. [ughter God Statue (Blue): Wood 350, Stone 1200, Natural Gem 5, Essence of Magic 2, Traces of Battle 3, Traces of Violence 3.] Build! Blue light emerged, slowly carving out the outline of the statue. Five minutester, the light faded. The mini version of the ughter God statue from the Tomb of the Dragon appeared before Fang Hao. At the same time, a red halo expanded from the center of the statue, enveloping the entire territory. All thebat units in the domain received the blessing of the ughter God Statue, and theirbat power and skill recovery were increased by io¡ã/o.. Chapter 124 - 124, Qinglong Commerce Chapter 124:, Qinglong Commerce Association^ Trantor: 549690339 The ughter God Statue was sessfully constructed. The boost instantly applied to all types of soldiers. Although its appearance was somewhatcking, the effect was quite good. Next. Fang Hao continued to the Undead building area for building upgrades. He had gathered quite a lot of shadowstone today, which was perfect for upgrading the undead buildings that weren¡¯t upgraded yet. First up was the Underground Cemetery. The Underground Cemetery could recruit skeletonborers. Skeletonborers formed the foundation of territory construction. All resource exploitation relied on them. Their functionality was not inferior tobat troops in the slightest. [Underground Cemetery Level 5: Wood 2000, Stone 2500, Hemp Rope 320, Hard Wood 4.00, Brick 300, Shadowstone 10.] Upgrade! [Underground Cemetery Level 5] [Recruitment limit: 30/50] [Recruit: Skeleton (free)] (Note: This building can recruitbor units to perform basic tasks.) [Upgrading materials required: Wood 3500, Stone 3200, Hard Wood 750, Brick 600, Iron 200, Shadowstone 20.] After upgrading to level 5, the recruitment limit increased by 20 straightaway. Recruit! [Hundred-fold multiplier triggered, 2020 skeletons recruited] Two thousand skeletonborers appeared. Fang Hao ordered them to collect tools from the warehouse and assign them to their respective duty stations. Next was the Corridor of the Dead. [Corridor of the Dead Level 5: Wood 3200, Stone 3800, Hemp Rope 450, Hard Wood 500, Brick 450, Shadowstone 35.] Upgrade! [Corridor of the Dead Level 5] [Recruit: Skeleton Scout/Skeleton Cavalry] [Skeleton Scout: Wriggling Spines 2/Skeleton Cavalry: Wriggling Spines 3.] (Note: In this building, you can recruit cavalry of the affiliated faction. Upgrading the building can unlock new soldier types and higher unit levels.) [Upgrading materials required: Wood 4500, Stone 4200, Hemp Rope 500, Hard Wood 1200, Brick 900, Iron 220, Shadowstone 50.] The Corridor of the Dead corresponded to the cavalry training camp. With this upgrade to 5th level, a new troops type was added ¨C the Skeleton Cavalry. Fang Hao didn¡¯t recruit immediately, since the number of troops in the territory had reached saturation. He would recruit when necessary so there was no hurry. ording to the recruitment rules, needing 3 Wriggling Spines means this was a third-level unit. Then, Fang Hao continued to upgrade the Undead Mage Tower. Unfortunately, no new troop types appeared for the Undead Mage Tower. There was still only the Undead Mage. After the upgrades of the undead buildings werepleted. Fang Hao continued to the lord¡¯s Stone Tower, nning to build a cer. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw Eira wearing a maid¡¯s outfit, busily working in the kitchen. Her voluptuous bosom almost breaking out, and her fair, long legs exposed. They didn¡¯t harbor the peculiar thoughts of modern humans. They simply knew that this form of service was beautiful. What girl wouldn¡¯t like beautiful clothes? Eira was preparing dinner, with Anjia right behind her, non-stop talking about today¡¯s battle. From stone-men to towering Troll statues. Seeing Fang Haoing over, she immediately blocked his way, ¡°Where¡¯s the dragon bone? Give me one, let Eira make us a soup.¡± She still remembered about boiling soup with dragon bones. Fang Hao extended his index finger to her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any dragon bones, but you can suck on this. It still has a bit of bone vor.¡± Anjia red at him and showed her teeth as she lunged at Fang Hao¡¯s finger. Fang Hao reflexively recoiled, avoiding her attack. Seeing Anjia was genuinely upset, he hurriedly said, ¡°Just joking, we had a good harvest today. Let¡¯s have Eira prepare more delicious food, and we¡¯ll have a celebration, alright?¡± Today indeed was a harvest-filled day. Light Feather¡¯s orange dagger, arge amount of shadowstone, Death Trace, several equipment blueprints. Most importantly, he received the long-awaited dragon bone. It was only fair to celebrate everyone¡¯s achievement. ¡°Hmph!¡± Anjia stood with both hands on her waist and huffed in indignation. ¡°Eira, could you make a couple more dishes?¡± Fang Hao asked. Eira smiled, ¡°Sure, master.¡± Then, Anjia began to order her favourite dishes. Meanwhile, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for a cer in the building category. [Cer (Green): Wood 1200, Stone 1500, Hemp Rope 600, Metal Parts 50.] The moment he selected the blueprint, a prompt appeared. [Building site is under the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower, do you wish to build?] Yes! Immediately, an additional staircase appeared at the staircase area of the stone tower. It led to the newly built cer. [Cer Level 1] [Ability: Constant Temperature] [Constant Temperature]: It can maintain a consistently stable temperature in the room. (Description: You can use it to store items, or as a secret room, treasury, etc.) [Upgrade Materials Needed: Wood 1800, Stone 2200, Hemp Rope 850, Metal Parts 75.] Fang Hao took out a piece of Nightstone and walked down into the cer. The level one cer was just a room of about 20 square meters. Having plenty of resources, Fang Hao instantly upgraded it to level 5. The name also changed from celler to basement. The number of rooms instantly increased to five, and a second underground floor appeared. Fang Hao came back up to the first floor, stood at the top of the stairs, and said, ¡°Anjia, take a few skeletons and move the barrels of wine down into the cer.¡± ¡°Huh? But it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Anjia seemed reluctant. ¡°Go quickly. Once that¡¯s done, it will be just in time for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Anjia went out and called a few skeleton soldiers to move the barrels of wine into the basement. The cer¡¯s constant temperature function was ideal for storing wine. The other rooms could also be used as storage rooms for the Lord¡¯s Mansion, storing everyday utensils, fruits, and vegetables. They could also serve as secret rooms to store the rare resources and Warfire Coins that Fang Hao had umted recently. Once everything was done, Eira had also prepared dinner. The three of them sat at the dining table, chatting and having dinner. Fang Hao also opened the Book of Lords to check on the recent progress of everyone. However, just as he opened it, he found that there seemed to be some kind of conflict happening in the chat. Chat Channel: ¡°Everyone beware, exposing a scammer ¡®Ly Yan¡¯. Don¡¯t trade with him. He¡¯s aplete scammer, screwing over his own people in this world.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I put up ordinary water for sale. Who asked you to trade without looking properly? I advise you to get your eyes checked.¡± ¡°You told me that you bought the Rejuvenation Spring water from Fang Hao. I nned to use it to heal my vigers. You switched it with ordinary water. Give me back my blueprint.¡± ¡°Get lost. Whether your vigers live or die has nothing to do with me. Stop annoying me. Keep bbering in the channel, and I¡¯ll send troops to wipe you out.¡± ¡°Wipe me out? Dare to disclose each other¡¯s maps? Let¡¯s fight a real fight.¡± ¡°Hey! I won¡¯t. Having traded ordinary water for a blueprint, I¡¯m very happy. Go die.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s Rejuvenation Spring water had always been selling well. Due to the limited production of Rejuvenation Spring Wells and the fact that there could only be one special type of building, the daily sales volume was also limited. Not a few middlemen bought some to resell it at a higher price when someone was urgently injured. But this Ly Yan was even more despicable than the middlemen, recing the Rejuvenation Spring water for sale with ordinary water and cheating the other party out of a blueprint. This kind of thing was obviously underhanded of Ly Yan. Those who bought the Rejuvenation Spring water were dealing with life-threatening matters. ¡°You little bastard, just wait for me. Don¡¯t let me know where you are.¡± ¡°Stupid jerk.¡± Right when the two were having a heated argument, lines of messages scrolled by, interrupting their conversation. ¡°The Azure Dragon Mutual Aid Trading Association has been established. Starting today, we will sell all kinds of tools, materials, equipment, and other items to everyone in the channel. We also sincerely invite those withmon aspirations in this region to join us and build a glorious future together.¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Mutual Aid Trading Association has been established,¡­, we will build a glorious future together.¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon Mutual Aid Trading Association has been established,¡­, we will build a glorious future together.¡± Several identical messages were sent in a row, just like spam. Everyone had been in this world for a while now, and this was the first time they had seen an alliance formed by a group. This Mutual Aid Trading Association seemed to have some ideas. After all, finding a group or a backing in this dangerous world seemed like a good idea. ¡°Can your trading association provide cheaper items than Fang Hao? They sold tens of thousands of sets of equipment at once a few days ago, can your trading association do that too?¡± ¡°Hmph, that kid Fang Hao only took advantage of the initial advantage. He¡¯s no good now.¡± ¡°Exactly, I saw the equipment they sold a few days ago. It was just in trash, who knows where they dug it up from. The members of our trading association have already started equipping green equipment, and yet you guys are still stuck on Fang Hao. Are you addicted to being his sons?¡± ¡°Fang Hao¡¯s era is over. Next is the era of our Azure Dragon Trading Association. Those who want to join can enjoy a discount. Themodities will be a lot cheaper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, right? Fang Hao has helped many people. Why attack him while you¡¯re selling your stuff?¡± ¡°Look, one of Fang Hao¡¯s loyal sons.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t act as a son, your heart will feel ufortable.¡± The emergence of the Azure Dragon Mutual Aid Trading Association caused chaos in the channel. After announcing the establishment of the trading association, they not only started selling goods, but also began to attack Fang Hao, as well as those who spoke up for Fang Hao, as if it was premeditated. With more people in the Azure Dragon Trading Association and sufficient preparation in advance, they quickly gained the upper hand in the verbal war. Many people couldn¡¯t out-talk or out-swear them. It could be seen that by establishing this trading association, they couldpletely avoid buying items from Fang Hao. They were not afraid of Fang Hao adopting a trading cklist to restrict their trading. Their tant swearing at Fang Hao didn¡¯t give them any psychological burdens either. ¡°Yeah, we are targeting Fang Hao. So what?¡± ¡°If you dare, ask Fang Hao toe to my territory to bite me. You guys want to be Fang Hao¡¯s dogs, but he doesn¡¯t even care.¡± Just as the channel was in a state of chaos, the system sound suddenly rang out. [Random Event: Lord¡¯s Conflict (epted).] [New Function of the Book of Lords: Alliance System, Alliance Chat Channel, Photography Function.] [Event Mission: Lord¡¯s Attack.] [The locations of the surrounding lords have been immediately opened, and all lords can check the locations of surrounding lord territories in the ¡®Book of Lords-Map Page¡¯.] [Event Duration: 23 hours 59 minutes.] [Good luck to you?? ] Chapter 125 - 125, Crowdfunding to Defeat Fang Chapter 125:, Crowdfunding to Defeat Fang Haul Trantor: 549690339 As system notification appeared, the entire regional channel fell into silence. Not a single new message was seen in the channel, where just moments ago a tumultuous argument was taking ce. Thest message, much like a public execution, lingered there. Everyone knew. In thiswless world, as time passed, territories expanded. Everyone was apetitor. But most people were still restraining themselves, silently developing their own territories. Even if there were disputes, they¡¯d vent in the Book of Lords. And since nobody knew the location of anyone else¡¯s territory, safety could be ensured. But now, for the next 24 hours, the position of surrounding territories could be viewed. You¡¯d know who your neighbors were. Many people had crossed over in the same time, what if one of them was a hothead? Or maybe, you had an enemy who looked forward to purchasing the location of your territory! After the prompt sounded, everyone felt uneasy. Thinking back to whether they had offended anyone, whether someone woulde to make trouble. ¡°Cough! Brother, it was all a misunderstanding, I just happen to have a Rejuvenation Spring here, I¡¯ll trade it to you.¡± ¡°Fine, we all came from Earth, let¡¯s live in harmony.¡± ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m initiating a trade now, I¡¯ll add 5 units of meat to it, to help your injured vigers recover.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Just moments ago these two were screaming and shouting at each other, now they suddenly showered each other with love. The abrupt change of attitude was hard to digest. At this moment, others also began to speak up in the channel. ¡°I¡¯ve never offended anyone, my territory has no resources, I beg the big shots for mercy.¡± ¡°My territory is surrounded by arge number of monsters, no one woulde attack me, right?¡± ¡°I feel that everyone does not need to worry. If someone really wants to attack a territory, they¡¯d have to think whether they could win. And, after they dispatch their troops, what if their base is stolen? This task isn¡¯t apulsory one, everyone should still exercise restraint.¡± ¡°Indeed, everyone should exercise restraint. This task isn¡¯tpulsory.¡± ¡°Damn it, why is my heartbeat racing? No, I have to be more careful.¡± Upon receiving the mission, Fang Hao immediately looked at the map in the Book of Lords. As expected, two special markings had appeared on the territory map. It seemed that these markings explored a certain range centered around own territory. Territories within that range would be marked on the map. One was in the east, the other in the west. The one in the east was Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, Fang Hao passed by more than once. And the territory in the west belonged to a lord named Li Teng. Fang Hao just had a brief look, without any intentions of invading the two. First, he was confident in his own strength, secondly, there was the looming threat of the Skullcrusher Tribe. As long as these two didn¡¯t court death, he couldn¡¯t be bothered about them. If he wanted to take over their territories, Fang Hao could do so at any time. Topete with his tens of thousands of arm forces, their measly thirty or twenty forces were simply not in the same league. Just as he closed the map, Fang Hao¡¯s private chat started buzzing continuously. ¡°Boss, Quick! I want to buy 20 iron spears, and 20 sets of leather armor.¡± ¡°Fang Hao, I want to buy 30 iron swords.¡± ¡°Fang Hao, 20 sets of leather goods for me.¡± It seemed that this sudden event had brought quite a bit of pressure on everyone. From the messages to buy equipment, their nervousness was apparent. There were too many private chat messages, and Fang Hao could only reply 20 times, not nearly enough to get back to everyone. Simply put, initiating direct trades with others right away, without replying to all messages. After finishing the private chats, Fang Hao pondered for a moment, feeling this was a great opportunity to make money. He quickly finished his meal and walked out of the Stone Tower. He crafted 30,000 each of Iron Swords, Iron Spears, and Leather Armors, including the equipment obtained from eradicating the Gnoll Tribe, and put them all for sale on the regional channel. In addition to trading for resources, the priority was Blueprints. ¡°Damn it! Fang Hao is a big businessman, every time he sells in thousands.¡± ¡°Too bad, there are no green gear on Fang Hao¡¯s list.¡± ¡°I should buy some, in case someone picks on me, at least I¡¯ll have some protection.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a problem.¡± Meanwhile. In the territory to the west of Fang Hao¡¯s territory, Li Teng¡¯s fists clenched, looking at the territory that suddenly appeared on the map, his eyes were filled with madness and malice. He directly opened the Alliance channel: ¡°My territory is near Fang Hao¡¯s. If you all support me, I will dispatch troops tomorrow morning and kill Fang Hao directly.¡± Li Teng¡¯s grudge with Fang Hao was kind ofughable. Thest time someone verbally attacked Fang Hao on the channel, he chimed in with a sarcasticment. As luck would have it, Fang Hao happened to be checking the channel, he added Li Teng to the banned trading list almost reflexively. Later, those who were banned grouped together to form this Green Dragon Trade Association. Apart from mutual support, They also shared amon enemy, that was Fang Hao. Upon discovering Fang Hao¡¯s territory appearing on his own map, he decided to use this opportunity to eradicate Fang Hao. ¡°Really? What kind of support do you need?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know how powerful Fang Hao is. These days his sales of equipment are in tens of thousands, he may be a tough nut to crack.¡± ¡°Ha! You don¡¯t actually believe Fang Hao has tens of thousands of soldiers, do you? He must have gotten some special opportunity allowing him to get all that damaged equipment. Didn¡¯t you see the group chat saying that the equipment had all been used before!¡± Looking at the squabbling within the alliance channel, Li Teng spoke up. ¡°Gather 200 Soul Crystals for me, as much iron resource as possible. I am confident of eradicating Fang Hao.¡± After saying this, Li Teng posted a photo and troop information [Great Sword Infantry (Tier 4)] in the channel. Li Teng wasn¡¯t blindly confident, he really possessed substantial strength. When most others in the channel were still at Level 2 or 3 of their Lords¡¯ Mansions, he had already advanced to Level 4. And with the opportunity that came his way, he obtained a building enabling him to recruit Tier 4 Great Sword Infantry. If Fang Hao hadn¡¯t been so dazzling, Li Teng would have been the chosen one. ¡°Li Teng, you even have Tier 4 troops, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier.¡± ¡°Wow, Brother Teng is too powerful, with Tier 4 troops, eradicating Fang Hao is a piece of cake.¡± Seeing the Tier 4 troops, everyone instantly became eager to assist. Li Teng continued: ¡°Enough talking, if you¡¯re willing to give me the Soul Crystals and iron resources, do so immediately. And if you have good equipment, trade it to me. After upying Fang Hao¡¯s territory, the spoils of war will be divided proportionately.¡± ¡°Okay, I have 12 Soul Crystals here, and another 50 units of iron.¡± ¡°I have some here too¡­¡± People started pooling their resources, waiting to eradicate Fang Hao, who was ranked first in the region, and take his resources. Early the next morning, Fang Hao woke up on time, stretchedzily, and got out of bed. Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Eira running in somewhat panic-stricken. Seeing Fang Hao, she stammered, still somewhat frightened: ¡°Master, over there, a giant creature has appeared..¡± Chapter 126 - 126, Bone Dragon 1 Chapter 126:, Bone Dragon 1 Trantor: 549690339 No need for Eira to exin, there were no tall buildings near the Skeleton Conversion Field. At a nce, a huge Bone Dragon could be seen standing there. ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s a new type of soldier recruited in the territory, they pose no danger.¡± Fang Hao lightly patted Eira on the back, signaling there was no need to worry. Eira¡¯s face was filled with lingering fear, she whispered, ¡°Oh, should I ask Miss Anjia to apany you, just in case there is danger?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fang Hao finished speaking and walked towards the direction of the Conversion Field. AS he got closer to the Bone Dragon, he increasingly sensed its massive size. When he got under it, he found that even while sitting there, it was as high as a six or seven story building. Even though Fang Hao knew it was his recruit, he still felt oppressed. ¡°Lie down!¡± said Fang Hao. The Bone Dragon nced at Fang Hao, its straight front legs bent and the entire bodyy down on the ground. Bone Dragon (Tier 10) Faction: Undead Racial Traits: Undead, hollow skeleton, weak to light attacks. Skills: Dragon¡¯s Might, Death Breath, Soul Plunder. Innate Skills: Advanced Flight Mastery, Advanced Combat Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Advanced Magic Resistance. Dragon¡¯s Might (passive): Nearby living creatures have a 20% chance of being so tense they cannot act, 80% chance causes a decrease in morale by 15%. Soul Plunder (passive): Every time a target is killed, the recovery of ¡®Death Breath¡¯ skill is elerated +1%. Death Breath (active): Dragon¡¯s breath can directly absorb the lives of those unfortunate living creatures. (Note: Skeleton units converted from corpses still retain their unique characteristics and attack methods from their previous lives.) Dragons are as powerful as imagined. Even after transformation, they have reached the tenth tier unit. Surpassing the Skeleton Trolls, they have be the most powerful unit under Fang Hao¡¯smand. In Fang Hao¡¯s heart, besides being a powerful unit, the Bone Dragon is a mount he dreamed of. The territory is gradually expanding, and these recent explorations to various ces require several hours of travel. Without doing anything, time is wasted on the road. In earlier movies, there were always dragon knights, not only powerful inbat but also excellent mounts. However, the Bone Dragon in front of him was even more enormous, lying there like a small airne. It could seat not just one but more than a dozen people. But¡­ Fang Hao touched the body of the Bone Dragon and began to worry. Even if he endured the pain and sat on the skeleton, wouldn¡¯t his small body fall out of the skeleton¡¯s gaps during flight? He won¡¯t need a parachuteter, right? It s better to walk, no need to seek such death. Heined in his heart, but his brain started thinking for a solution. The dragon is dead, but he is alive. He decided to ride this dragon today. There are also skeleton mounts in the territory, how did they manage to ride these mounts? Saddles! Fang Hao then thought of saddles. If there is a saddle, it can perfectly solve the weakness that the skeleton mount is not good to ride. However, the saddle definitely does not fit the size of the dragon¡¯s body, Fang Hao immediately thought of another prop. Mammoth Carrier Saddle. The Mammoth Carrier Saddle was obtained in the tomb tunnelst time and had not been used yet. It is the only one likely suitable for the Bone Dragon to use. ¡°Let¡¯s try and see.¡± Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and started crafting directly. Mammoth Carrier Saddle: 220 sturdy wood, 850 thick leather, 300 iron, 120 metal parts. Create! Hundredfold Amplification triggered, received 101 Mammoth Carrier Saddles. With a sh of light, 101 huge mount saddles appeared on the ground in front of him. The earner saddle was different from the ordinary saddle, it was quite big. ¡°You wait here for a while, don¡¯t wander off.¡± Fang Hao patted the Bone Dragon and instructed. The bone dragon¡¯s massive body could potentially cause significant chaos if let loose around the territory. Fang Hao left the conversion field and gathered six Skeleton Warriors and a cksmith from the smithy. ¡°Sir, how can I help you?¡± asked Kulyn, the leader of the cksmith team saluting. ¡°Take a few men with me. I have some tasks to deal with. Let¡¯s see if you can handle them.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°As you wish, lord.¡± Kulyn left with two cksmiths, following Fang Hao. In front of the Bone Dragon. Fang Hao instructed the Skeleton Warrior to cover the Bone Dragon¡¯s body with a troop saddle. The length was just right, but minor adjustments were needed for some parts. ¡°Kulyn, you guys deal with the troop saddle, make it suitable for the Bone Dragon.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°As you wish, lord. Simple.¡± Kulyn replied. He and the other cksmiths picked up their tools and began adjusting the saddle. Before long, the troop saddle was fitted to the body of the Bone Dragon. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s ready. You can give it a try.¡± Kulyn said. The Bone Dragon crouched down to make it easier for Fang Hao to climb on. The troop saddle wasn¡¯t just a single seat. In addition to the front control position, there were two rows of seats, a total of six. It could fit seven people in total. Fang Hao fastened the reins to the Bone Dragon¡¯s neck and gripped them tightly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a loop.¡± The Bone Dragon raised its body, with a powerful push from its legs and spreading its wings, it shot directly into the sky. The wind whistled. Fang Hao held onto the reins tightly. Oh, crap¡­ Fang Hao could clearly feel the trembling of his facial muscles. It felt as if a pair of strong hands were kneading his face. Apart from the initial inertia when taking off, as the Bone Dragon ascended to the sky and spread its huge wings, it gradually became stable. The azure sky, the clouds within reach. This feeling was really remarkable. Fang Hao shouted loudly, ¡°Ah~! Burp!¡± He had swallowed plenty of wind. The Bone Dragon hovered above the territory, from where Fang Hao could see the hardworking skeleton workers below and the patrolling skeleton warriors. He could also see the Pigmen Vige in the distance, and Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, which he¡¯d passed several times. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go down.¡± Fang Hao leaned over and patted the Bone Dragon¡¯s neck. Uponmand, the Bone Dragon folded its wings and dove towards the territory. ¡°Oh crap!¡± Woo woo woo¡­ After a sessfulnding, Fang Hao jumped off the Bone Dragon. Leaning on the Bone Dragon¡¯s body, he felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Next time, takeoff andnding should be slower, and smoother,¡± Fang Hao said. The Bone Dragon had reached Tier 10, and its intellect was slightly more advanced than that of an ordinary trooper. It seemed to understand Fang Hao¡¯s words, its giant skull nodded slightly. Fang Hao designated arge open space outside the city as a temporary resting area for the Bone Dragon. After all, the Bone Dragon was enormous, and letting it roam freely in the territory could cause various problems and damages. After checking out the transformed Bone Dragon. The gloom caused by the Skullcrusher Tribe had also dissipated. With the Bone Dragon, even if the Skullcrusher Tribe was strong, Fang Hao now had the ability to parry and counterattack. After getting everything done, Fang Hao returned to the lord¡¯s mansion to have breakfast. Eira brought over a sumptuous meal. Fang Hao had just taken his first bite when there was a notification from the Book of Lords. In the regional channel. ¡°(?Fang Hao, clean your neck and wait for death, Fang Hao, you bastard. I¡¯ming to kill you right now.¡± After saying this, he also attached an encyclopedic entry for a Tier 4 troop, a Heavy Sword Infantry (Tier 4), along with a photo of more than 60 heavy sword soldiers. As soon as the Tier 4 soldiers appeared, the chat channel was instantly filled with a ruckus. ¡°Damn, Tier 4 soldiers! How is this possible!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we all say we were going to cool down yesterday! Howe two big shots started fighting this early in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always hated Fang Hao. I¡¯m d someone finally stood up to get rid of this profiteer..¡± Chapter 127 - 127, Taking the Initiative^ Chapter 127:, Taking the Initiative^ Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Exactly! Fang Hao, this crook, has monopolized and controlled the market prices for too long. He deserves to die.¡± ¡°I back Brother Li Teng. Obliterate Fang Hao.¡± ¡°Yes, we all support you. Wipe out fraudster Fang Hao. In the channel, there were multiple messages condemning Fang Hao relentlessly. Those who wanted to defend Fang Hao ended up silently deleting their written words and chose to remain silent because of the fear over Li Teng¡¯s warrior power. ¡°You all are truly shameless. Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t see, you lot are the ones who boldly formed the Blue Dragon Commerce Guild yesterday. Wanting to annihte Brother Fang Hao and monopolize the market, isn¡¯t it? Everyone clearly knows who the fraudster is, who deserves to die.¡± just as everyone was viciously berating, a voice shattered the original line up. The speaker isn¡¯t a stranger, but Dong Jia Yue who¡¯s been healing and scarcely seentely. ¡°Oh look, Fang Hao this brat has a woman fighting for him¡­¡± ¡°Where is Fang Hao? Hiding in his shell, letting a woman speak for him.¡± ¡°Exactly, where¡¯s that arrogant attitude from before? Dong Jia Yue¡¯s defense of Fang Hao instantly made her the target of those attacking Fang Hao. They mocked and insulted her like rabid dogs. This world¡¯s chat doesn¡¯t have any banned words, all kinds of unpleasant words attacked Fang Hao and Dong Jia Yue. At this point, Li Teng spoke again. ¡°Fang Hao, you have a few hours left to live, enjoy while you can. After I and my troops finish breakfast, that will be your time of death.¡± It¡¯s currently still morning. The troops also need to eat and drink plenty before going to the battlefield, otherwise their loyalty will decrease, potentially causing mistakes. Plus the journey, there¡¯s a few more hours before they can reach Fang Hao¡¯s territory. Fang Hao watched the chat within the channel; his face gradually darkened. He couldn¡¯t recall any grudge he had with this Li Teng. Yet, since the enemy had identified him as an easy target, a fat sheep, then he has nothing to say apart from exterminating him, giving a cautionary reminder to everyone in the channel. Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to talk, that doesn¡¯t mean he was easy to bully. He said straightforwardly: ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯lle to you. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll kill me.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t care at all about Li Teng¡¯s power. This was the first time he had seen someone showing off and revealing his cards before a war in the channel. Fang Hao knew that Li Teng¡¯s ultimate card was a Tier 4 Giant Sword warrior, but Li Teng didn¡¯t know what cards Fang Hao had. Therefore, Fang Hao didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Not to mention, now he has a Tier 5 Skeleton Troll and a Tier 10 Bone Dragon. Even the Firede Tribe that Fang Hao wiped out at the beginning was stronger than Li Teng. Who gave him the courage to publicly challenge Fang Hao? ¡°Wait till I catch you, let¡¯s see if you can still talk tough.¡± Li Teng said. ¡°Support Brother Li Teng, eradicate the evil.¡± ¡°Support Brother Li Teng, wipe out fraudster Fang Hao.¡± Excluding those from the Blue Dragon Commerce Guild, there wasn¡¯t a second opinion in the channel. After all, Li Teng had demonstrated Tier 4 troops, surpassing their power. Those who wanted to speak up for Fang Hao also quietly shut up. They could only curse these shameless people within their territory. Only Dong Jia Yue defended Fang Hao, her single voice of rebuke seemed extremely feeble. Fang Hao sent a message to Dong Jia Yue:¡± Li Teng is just a clown. Don¡¯t waste time on these people.¡± ¡°Brother Hao, I can give you some soul crystals to expand your troops, just to be safe.¡± ¡°No need, just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Closing the Book of Lords, Fang Hao also finished breakfast. After drinking a cup of fruit wine, he directly left the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower, heading towards the Skeleton Conversion Field. Since he had unlocked the Bone Dragons, it was time to summon them and test theirbat power. [Bone Dragon: 10 Wriggling Spines, 7 Death Trace, 5 Star Silver, 10 Dragon Crystals.] The Treasury had enough supplies of Death Trace and Star Silver. But Fang Hao had only 12 Dragon Crystals. Therefore, he could only set the summoning quantity to 1. [Hundred-fold enhancement triggered. 101 Bone Dragons have been summoned.] A series of shes, and 101 colossal Bone Dragons appeared in the sky over the territory. Just like a dense cloud, they blocked out the sun. A tremendous pressure enveloped the entire territory, making the trembling Rabbit n maids, who had been working, nearly faint. ¡°Go stand by in the open space outside the territory,¡± Fang Hao instructed. Whoosh¡¯.¡¯. A series of swooshing sounds resounded, as the Bone Dragons flew out one by one,nding on the open ground outside the territory. Fang Hao called for the cksmith again. He ordered them to install ¡®troop saddles¡¯ on all the Bone Dragons. Each saddle could carry one ¡®coachman¡¯ and six types of soldiers. While the cksmiths were fitting the Bone Dragons with the saddles, Fang Hao began crafting equipment for the Skeleton Trolls. Yesterday, he had obtained several blueprints for Troll equipment. [Troll Heavy Armor: 8 Iron tes, 3 Cast Iron Chunks, 5 Thick Leather.] [Troll Helmet: 5 Iron tes, 2 Cast Iron Chunks, 3 Thick Leather.] [Troll Combat Boots: 6 Iron tes, 3 Cast Iron Chunks, 4 Thick Leather.] He adjusted the quantity to 11. [Hundred-fold enhancement triggered, nil sets of Troll Heavy Armor obtained.] [Hundred-fold enhancement triggered, nil Helmets obtained.] [Hundred-fold enhancement triggered, nil pairs of Troll Combat Boots obtained.] These pieces of Troll equipment were piled up like a small hill in the open space outside the city. ¡°My Lord, what are you¡­?¡± Firede walked over. Firede¡¯s soul had been altered, and he was 100% loyal to Fang Hao, always acting with steadiness. Without any significant battles, Firede had been acting as the defensemander of the city. After all, Fang Hao was not at ease entrusting this task to Anjia. ¡±Firede, get the Skeleton Trolls to change their equipment. They wille with meter,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Firede always executed Fang Hao¡¯smands faithfully, without any emotional changes. Whether it was to defend the city or lead the troops in battle, he showed neither willingness nor reluctance. Ten minutester. The cksmiths had finished fitting all the saddles. The Skeleton Trolls had followed instructions and changed their equipment. Fang Hao selected to Bone Dragons, and 68 Skeleton Trolls to apany him and Firede. ¡°Mount the Bone Dragons. Prepare to depart,¡± Fang Hao took the lead and sat on the back of a Bone Dragon, while six Skeleton Trolls climbed onto the dragon¡¯s back. The group of 70, after mounting the dragons, soared into the sky, heading in the direction of Li Teng¡¯s territory. Fang Hao absolutely could not allow Li Teng to approach his territory. There were numerous skeleton troops patrolling around his territory. If Li Teng came close andpared it to the map, he would deduce that Fang Hao could control skeletons. With Li Teng¡¯s stupid brain, he might even take pictures and post them directly on the regional channel, revealing Fang Hao¡¯s secret. Fang Hao was not like Li Teng, he wouldn¡¯t boast at the expense of exposing his secrets just for a moment of admiration. Therefore, upon learning that the other party was nning to attack his territory, he chose to take preemptive action.. Chapter 128 - 128, Rapid Combat_l Chapter 128:, Rapid Combat_l Trantor: 549690339 Meanwhile. Li Teng was lounging, using a toothpick to clean his teeth. Having just finished breakfast with his soldiers, they were about to set off. Hell-bent on eradicating Fang Hao this time. 60 tier 4 Great Sword Infantry, over 50 tier 1 militiamen, plus his own army of more than 100, what could little runt Fang Hao use to fight against him? What made him think he could challenge him? In the Alliance, the person with the best development only had a force of just over twenty. Regardless of how well Fang Hao developed, he was no match for him. ¡°Prepare to set off, everyone. Our opponent is merely an insignificant little territory. We¡¯ll go there, kill everyone, and take the city. It¡¯s as simple as that, understood?¡± Li Teng used the toothpick in his mouth to give his pre-battle mobilization speech. No matter how he calcted it, there was no reason for him to fail. It would only take some time to travel there, taking over Fang Hao¡¯s territory wouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡°Understood, Lord.¡± All the soldiers responded loudly. Spit! Li Teng spat out the toothpick in his mouth, he waved his hand, ¡°Set off. The city gates opened, and the troops started moving towards the direction of Fang Hao¡¯s territory on the map. They hadn¡¯t gone far out of the city when¡­ ¡°My Lord, it seems there¡¯re creatures flying towards us in a group.¡± A Great Sword Infantryman frowned. Li Teng took a nce and slightly frowned. It was too far to see clearly, ¡°Crows? Or eagles? Ignore them, keep moving.¡± The troops continued to advance at Li Teng s urging. But before long, everyone¡¯s faces started to turn pale. The targetsing head-on got bigger and bigger and when they saw the creatures in the sky¡­ Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. The Tier 1 soldiers even covered their heads and hid, their bodies shaking uncontrobly. Bone Dragons, a group of Bone Dragons that blotted out the sky, they were rushing towards them with an oppressive aura. What on earth was happening? On the back of the dragon, Fang Hao could see a human troop moving from far away. Without asking, he knew it was Li Teng¡¯s troop attacking Fang Hao¡¯s territory. Li Teng wasn¡¯t a total idiot; he had slightly more troops than those he had announced in the channel. About a hundred. ¡°Approach them, Dragon Breath!¡± Fang Hao patted the Bone Dragon¡¯s neck. Roar!! Receiving themand, the Bone Dragon swiftly dove down and released its Death Breath directly above the troops when it got close. The Death Breath was full of death energy. It discharged from the dragon¡¯s mouth and swept across the marching troops below. ¡°Ahhh~!¡± Heart-wrenching cries rang out. People hit by the Death Breath started to dissolve and only a charred skeleton was left on the ground. Roar! Then the Bone Dragons following behind also released their Dragon Breath, sweeping the panicking people who were running in all directions. This was a massacre, a massacre that left no suspense. Li Teng was terrified of the sight before him. He reflexively backed off, tripping over himself and falling to the ground. The Dragon Breath was reaping his soldiers¡¯ lives before his eyes. The Tier 4 soldiers he was extraordinarily proud of were as weak as ants under the Bone Dragon¡¯s breath. There was absolutely no chance of resisting. The next second, Li Teng didn¡¯t hesitate at all and turned to run, fleeing towards his territory with abandon. After one round of breath. All of Li Teng¡¯s soldiers had died. Two Tier 1 soldiers had been too frightened by the Dragon¡¯s Might at the very beginning and had fled into the distant woods. Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother to pursue these soldiers. After all, whether these Tier 1 soldiers fled or not had no impact on a victory that was already secured. The dragon made a circle and Fang Hao saw Li Teng turning back to his territory with abandon. Li Teng¡¯s modern clothing made him easy to identify. Watching Li Teng enter his territory and the city gates closing again, Fang Hao sneered, ¡°This kid really is lucky to have survived.¡± The Bone Dragon changed direction and began flying towards Li Teng s territory. The Bone Dragons that blotted out the sky were circling above the territory. The next moment, countlessrge figures, Skeleton Trolls wielding giant axes, jumped down from the Bone Dragon¡¯s body. They descended into the city like dumplings in a pot, the towering city walls, the tightly closed city gates were of no use now. Followed by a Skeleton Warrior dressed in full red armor, wielding a long de, who jumped down. He spoke loudly: ¡°Kill all the people who are resisting. Capture the opposing lord alive.¡± tter! All the Skeleton Trolls received themand and quickly dispersed to clear out the remnants. But, besides a few Tier 1 soldiers who stayed behind, where were others to resist? Only the farmers of the territory were trembling in fear in their rooms. The city was taken, the city gates opened, and Fang Hao strode in casually. He sat down in the lord¡¯s mansion. At this time, Li Teng, like a dead dog, was begging loudly as Firede dragged him in front of Fang Hao. Li Teng¡¯s arrogant demeanor in the channel was nowhere to be seen. His whole body was shaking uncontrobly; his snot and tears were mixed. When he saw a man sitting in the lord¡¯s seat, he was slightly taken aback. He had been thinking all the time that he was just unfortunate to be attacked by the Undead. He never thought the troops were Fang Hao¡¯s. ¡°Li Teng, we meet.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile, speaking in Chinese. This,¡­ Even if Li Teng was slow to react, he had an idea what was happening at that point. His eyes widened and he looked terrified as he looked at Fang Hao in front of him. ¡°You are Fang Hao? Impossible, impossible. You¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re Undead ¡­.¡± Li Teng yelled out loud. He knelt on the ground, his body continually retreating. Firede dragged him back again. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Hao. I¡¯ll make it quick for you, in consideration of us being fellow townspeople.¡± Fang Hao spoke softly. Li Teng had to die, and everyone had to know. Otherwise, some people would take any opportunity they got, get smuggish, and then try to challenge him. This was a warning to everyone. He was willing to y. If no one bothered him, fine. But if someone had idle time toe bother him, it would only lead to a dead-end. ¡°No no no! Boss, I was just joking with you, just a joke, don¡¯t kill me.¡± Fang Hao remained silent. ¡°Boss, please spare me this time, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, I kowtow to you, spare me this time, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Saying that, he banged his head hard against the ground as if the harder he kowtowed the better. Fang Hao still didn¡¯t speak and directly opened the Book of Lords. The Area Channel was still buzzing. ¡°Judging by the time, Li Teng should have arrived, wonder if he has killed that kid Fang Hao yet.¡± ¡°Fang Hao is probably begging for his life right now, wiping his tears off like a wronged little wife.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Li Teng, hurry up and post the photos, we want to see what mess Fang Hao is in.¡± One message after another appeared in the channel. Still cheering for Li Teng, ridiculing and attacking Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at Li Teng and said directly: ¡°Firede, make it quick. He¡¯s a fellow townsman.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 129 - 129, Affiliated City_l Chapter 129:, Affiliated City_l Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, the long de at Firede¡¯s waist unsheathed. Li Teng was even more scared to death, a stain spreading from his crotch. ¡°Fang Hao, Fang Hao, don¡¯t kill me, I beg you, I really won¡¯t do it again,¡± he pleaded. Dragging his muddy pants, he advanced a few steps: ¡°I was wrong, please let me go this time, really, let me go. St! The next second. A cold gleam shed from Firede¡¯s long de, and Li Teng, who was begging for mercy, suddenly felt a pain at his neck. Next, the world spun around, and he saw his body kneeling on the ground. His eyes filled with confusion, slowly rolling to one side. Li Teng was dead, his head severed by Firede. Looking at the severed head rolling to his feet, Fang Hao sighed slightly. He didn¡¯t want to kill people and didn¡¯t want to use his strength to bully others. But this was the third person he had killed. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and, using the newly avable photo function, took a picture of Li Teng¡¯s severed head and corpse, and sent it directly into the channel. There were no limitations on gore, and no pixels used for censorship. The bright red blood, the lifeless severed head, the limp body, instantly silenced the channel. Everyone shut their mouths. For a moment, no one spoke. ¡°Li Teng is already dead, as for others who harbor hostility towards me, feel free to challenge¡­¡± Fang Hao¡¯s words lingered in the channel for a long time. It was quite a while before someone finally spoke again. ¡°Is that Li Teng¡¯s head?¡± ¡°No shit, if it wasn¡¯t Li Teng¡¯s head, with his personality, he would¡¯ve been spouting threats by now.¡± ¡°Eh, Leader Fang Hao is a real boss.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Teng¡¯s deathly image remained disyed in the regional channel. Those who had supported Li Teng and verbally attacked Fang Hao now kept their mouths shut. Those who dared to speak in the channel began to address Fang Hao as boss, one after another. Then, an untimely message appeared. ¡ö¡¯The Azure Dragon Mutual Aid Business Group is permanently disbanded.¡± A simple conclusion, but it represented the feelings of all the members of the Azure Dragon Business Group. Li Teng¡¯s lifeless appearance sent chills down the spines of members of the Azure Dragon Business Group, with beads of cold sweat appearing on their foreheads. They were terrified that Fang Hao would find out the locations of their territories and directly rush over to kill them. If the whole business group¡¯s support in Soul Crystals couldn¡¯t match up to Fang Hao alone, how could they possibly resist? They wanted to apologise to Fang Hao in the channel, but were afraid of inadvertently revealing their own misdeeds. If they didn¡¯t say something, they would be overwhelmed with guilt, so after some discussion, they simply disbanded the just established Business Group as a form of apology. Actually, everyone knew very well that the people who insulted Fang Hao were these business group members. If the locations of everyone were revealed, Fang Hao might indeed wipe them all out. Fang Hao merely nced at the situation and then paid it no further mind, directly closing the Book of Lords. All those who had provoked him and insulted him in the channel had already been added to his cklist. As the territories expanded, everyone would eventually meet. And when that time came, old and new scores would be settled. ¡°Sir, for you,¡± Firede picked up Li Teng¡¯s Book of Lords and handed it to Fang Hao. As he received it, he got a notification. [Book of Lords can be devoured.] Then, Li Teng¡¯s Book of Lords turned into stars and merged into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [Devouring sessful, your current Book of Lords level is 2, upgrade requirement 1/2.] The first time he devoured a Book of Lords, his own Book of Lords had already been upgraded to level 2. He received: Marching Speed +1%, Resource Gathering +2%, daily message limit in district channel +10 as rewards. Today¡¯s devouring ounted for 1/2 of the total upgrade requirement. Devouring one more, he could upgrade his Book of Lords to level 3, acquiring more benefits. [You have obtained the decision-making authority over Li Teng¡¯s territory.] [upy/Abandon] [upy: Will be your subsidiary territory and can continue to be developed.] [Abandon: Will acquire 50%-80¡ã/o of this territory¡¯s resources, this territory will be abandoned.] The first time, due tock of power, he chose to abandon, but now he had the capability and the strength to control this city. upy! Without any hesitation at all, Fang Hao directly chose to upy. [You have upied a subsidiary territory and have the ownership of this territory and its two subsidiary viges.] [You can set an ¡®Acting Regent¡¯ in your Book of Lords.] After choosing to upy, this city was automatically recognized as a subsidiary territory. He obtained all the rights to the city. To his surprise, Li Teng had indeed managed to make quite an impressive development. The Lord¡¯s Mansion and the city walls had all been built up to level 4, and he was earnestly hoarding materials for upgrading to level 5- Upon opening the Book of Lords, he could see all the Blueprints that Li Teng had acquired. Aside from what Fang Hao already owned, there were two new Blueprints. [Scythe Manufacturing Blueprint] [Agricultural Truck Manufacturing Blueprint] [Two-Handed Heavy Sword Manufacturing Blueprint (Green)] [Heavy Sword Infantry Training Ground (Human n)]. The first two were both agricultural blueprints. The Agricultural Truck Blueprint wasn¡¯t too different from the cart blueprint, the agricultural truck was just bigger and heavier. Thest two blueprints were, in Fang Hao¡¯s view, rather mediocre. Especially the heavy sword infantry, theirbat prowess was just so-so, thought they appeared quite imposing at first nce. After one round of attacks from the Bone Dragon, they had nearly been annihted. The information about the subsidiary viges could also be seen. In the storeroom of the subsidiary viges, he found arge amount of wheat and potatoes. This was proof that these viges could produce arge amount of food. No wonder his expansion was so rapid. The issue of food and clothing was indeed a crucial factor. ¡°Sir, there are still many human farmers remaining in the territory, do you want us to kill all of them?¡± Firede walked in again to ask for Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°More than 20.¡± Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Bring them in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± In a little while, a group of peasants were brought in. Fang Hao counted 32 people, more than the 20 that Firede had mentioned. The peasants were different from Fang Hao¡¯s skeletonborers. The Human n epted some external refugees. Once you epted them, they would be the peasants of your territory. Some of these people were recruited by Li Teng, and even more were refugees that he had taken in. There were even a fair number of women among the refugees, or entire families with children. ¡°I am Fang Hao. Starting from today, I am the lord of this city. I will ask you some questions. If you answer well, you are safe. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for not being kind,¡± he said. There was still silence below. Everyone clumped together, no one daring to speak. -Who knows what the area around the territory is like, tell me about it.¡± After a moment of silence, a man stepped forward fearfully from the crowd, kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a vagabond from a western vige. There are many human viges to the west..¡± Chapter 130 - 130, Blood Hunter Hero 1 Chapter 130:, Blood Hunter Hero 1 Trantor: 549690339 After listening to several of the vigers, Fang Hao began to understand the situation. West of this fiefdom, many human viges were regrly preyed upon by bandits made up of humans and the beast n. Residents of viges that had been wiped out would look for human cities to join. This is one reason why there were so many refugees. Now that he understood the situation, Fang Hao came up with a n. Looking at the people below, he said, ¡°Some of you may already know, but for those who don¡¯t, I have no intention of starting a war. It was your lord who challenged me.¡± Although Fang Hao was powerful, he did not want to be branded a warmonger. It was Li Teng who had provoked him; Fang Hao was merely reacting. The crowd below remained silent. Fang Hao continued, ¡°From today onwards, I am the lord of this fief. You can live here as usual; the fief will provide you with food and shelter.¡± All the farmers looked lost, ncing at theirpanions nervously. After hesitating for a few seconds, all of them knelt down to show their submission following the first person to kneel and give thanks. Of course, Fang Hao would not just let them go and spread the news of the undead army. Not killing all of them already showed his final bottom line. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a human like you, a mage who can summon creatures. You can continue with your regr work and live your lives as usual.¡± Fang Hao said, then he cast a spell and two wooden spirit guards appeared by his side. The kneeling farmers, seeing this, began to murmur amongst themselves. Stories of mages were always popr. Even in remote viges, there would be one or two stories about mages or tales about noble lords and their mistresses. Seeing Fang Hao performing magic made them believe him a little more. ¡°You can go back to your work. I will appoint a new governor for you in due course.¡± Fang Hao waved his hand slightly, signaling that they could leave. All the farmers left, returning to their own stations as instructed. Fang Hao, apanied by Firede, left the lord¡¯s manor, too. Once outside, he began rebuilding the fiefdom. First, he built arrow towers on the walls to provide basic warning for the whole fiefdom. Then he built a lumberyard, a pasture, a stone mine, a wood processing nt, a stone processing nt, and a forge. Most importantly, he built a mill. There were still two subsidiary viges in Li Teng¡¯s fiefdom, which had stored a lot of crops, so the mill yed a significant role. After everything was built and the farmers were assigned work, he exchanged 12 soul crystals in the regional channel. He then went straight to the Great Sword Infantry training ground. [Great Sword Infantry Training Ground] [Recruitment avable: Great Sword Infantry (Tier 4 troops)] [Great Sword Infantry: 4 soul crystals, 20 food.] (Description: A special building that can recruit special troops.) He set the recruitment count to 3. And then chose to recruit. [Recruitment Amplification xioo triggered, 303 Great Sword Infantry gained.] The glow faded, and 303 burly Great Sword Infantry stood before Fang Hao. [Great Sword Infantry (Tier 4)] [Faction: Human] [Race Characteristics: Living creatures, Human Spirit, Learning] [Skill: Sweep] [Inherent Abilities: Intermediate Combat Proficiency, Intermediate Tactical Proficiency, Intermediate Great Sword Proficiency] [Living creatures]: This unit is a living creature, it can be healed and resurrected, and is affected by morale. [Human Spirit (passive)]: Spirit increased by 3%. [Learning]: Humans are good at learning. In addition to mastering weapons, any secondary weapon can be equipped (secondary weapons need practice). [Sweep]: AOE attack that damages all enemy units in front and inflicts 40% extra heavy damage. (Remark: Do not underestimate these guys who lift heavy iron swords. In the history of the empire, there are countless poems glorifying how the Great Sword Infantry fought to theirst man to guard their lord.) The 303 Great Sword Infantry stood before Fang Hao, their muscr upper bodies bare. With bronze skin and bulging muscles, they looked as exaggerated as gym coaches. If they were to hand out flyers on the streets, they would surely attract a lot of attention. ¡°We are at your service, my lord,¡± The 303 muscr men said in unison, touching their chest with one hand and saluting. The human etiquette was slightly different from that of the undead, but both expressed respect for the lord. They had just been recruited and had no memory of Li Teng. They only knew that their lord was Fang Hao. ¡°I wee you on board. Wait a moment. I will make some equipment for you,¡± Fang Hao said. He opened the Book of Lords and started making equipment for them. [Two-handed Great Sword: 5 iron, 4 leather] Set production quantity to 3. [Amplification xioo triggered, gained 303 Two-handed Great Swords.] Next, Fang Hao made te armor, arm guards, ck iron open-faced helmets, and leather boots. He made 303 sets in total and distributed them to all the Great Sword Infantry. Only when all the Great Sword Infantry were properly equipped did Fang Hao continue, ¡°Your duty is to guard this territory, protect the safety of the vigers and the city. And, without my orders, anyone who tries to flee this territory will be treated as a traitor and executed on the spot.¡± At yourmand, sir.¡± They all dispersed to carry out Fang Hao¡¯s orders. After wrapping things up here, Fang Hao left. Regarding the governor, Fang Hao hadn¡¯t thought of a candidate yet. He just asked Firede to stay and guard the fiefdom for the time being. He would choose a suitable person to rece Firede when he returned. He left a small number of soldiers for Firede. Then Fang Hao mounted the Bone Dragon and flew back to his domain. Thanks to the Bone Dragon, a journey that would have taken hours took only 20 minutes. Upon returning to his territory, Fang Hao saw Nelsoning out of the Viscera Museum, followed by a skeletal hero withrge wings on his back. ¡°Good afternoon, Lord.¡± Nelson greeted him proactively. After Fang Hao, Nelson held the highest status in the domain. Out of respect, Fang Hao also greeted Nelson with the honorific ¡°schr¡± whenever he saw him. Nelson¡¯s high status was due to the fact that he was a level 7 orange hero and, more importantly, capable of creating skeletal heroes. This made him like a production line. The hero units that other lords could only dream of ¨C he could turn those into heroes on his side whenever they were killed. The loyalty of these heroes was 100%, an extremely powerful feature. This directly enhanced the strength of the fiefdom, not less powerful than Fang Hao¡¯s loo-fold amplification. Just because of this, no one could surpass Nelson¡¯s status in the territory. Good afternoon, Schr Nelson. The conversion isplete?¡± Fang Hao looked at the Winged Hero behind him. Even though he had been made into a skeletal hero, he still retained the vampire¡¯s fangs and gigantic bat wings. ¡°Yes, my lord. Blood Hunter, this is Lord.¡± Nelson stepped aside, making way. Blood Hunter took a step forward and bowed, ¡°Blood Hunter at your service, my lord..¡± Chapter 131 - 131 - Orc Counterattack Part 1 Chapter 131: ¨C Orc Counterattack Part 1 Trantor: 549690339 Blood Hunter already reduced to a white bone. Without the cover of lips, two tusks look more sharpened and slender. ¡°Wee to join us, Blood Hunter,¡± said Fang Hao with a smile. [Blood Hunter (Fifth Order Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Blue] [Racial trait: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light.] [Legion Talent: Dark Deception, Air Force Commander.] [Skills: Blood Siphon, Dread Scythe, Thirst.] [Inherent abilities: Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Flight Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery.] [Dark Deception]: In the dark, the units led by the hero are less likely to be discovered. [Air Force Commander]: Flying troops¡¯ Attack Power is increased by 5%. [Blood Siphon (Active)]: Causes 70% spell damage to living targets, 25% chance to weaken the target, every second during the process, 2% of your health is restored. [Dread Scythe (Active)]: Summons a blood-colored scythe to sh forward, causing 150% weapon damage. [Thirst (Passive)]: The scent of blood on the battlefield ignites the desires within your body, increasing overall attributes. (Description: The creation of the Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero can¡¯t be promoted or advanced.) Blood Hunter¡¯s skills are pretty decent. At that time, he relied on his ability of flight, the attacking forces in his territory could barely touch him. Had he not charged himself headlong into Nelson¡¯s holding, there really wasn¡¯t much one could do about him. Now, his memory has been altered, and he has be a hero for Fang Hao. In the future, he will be fighting for the territory in the endless years toe. In the same vein, as a modified undead hero, he won¡¯t be able to advance and progress anymore, he will always remain as he is. [Your loyalty to Blood Hunter has reached too.] [Blood Hunter under your banner, his loyalty to you has reached too points, he will not be affected by any intrusive feelings.] Blood Hunter has no memory of his past, he will only be loyal to Fang Hao and his territory. ¡°Blood Hunter, you shall lead Bone Dragon and Skeleton Giant Bat,¡± Fang Hao said. The only flying troops in his territory were Bone Dragon and Skeleton Giant Bat. Moreover, Fang Hao felt that Bone Dragon was a really good fighter in itself, arranging Blood Hunter was mainly because of the enhancement bestowed by Legion Talent. Regardless, having it was always better than not having it. ¡°Yes, master,¡± Blood Hunter agreed, and with his colossal bat wings spread open, he flew into his territory. All of Bone Dragons were arranged outside the territory by Fang Hao, a hundred Wyverns took up too much space. After Blood Hunter had left, Nelson entered the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s mansion with Fang Hao. The two of them sat down on the chairs. ¡°This morning, I upied a human city on the western side of my territory, itcks a Lord, I don¡¯t know who should be arranged for this task,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh? A human city?¡± Nelson expressed surprise, thought for a moment and continued to say, ¡°Humans might find it hard to ept the undead¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°I did consider that, I¡¯m hesitating to send a Rabbit n over there,¡± Fang Hao voiced his thoughts. Though the Rabbit n belongs to Beast n, their appearance is very close to humans. And the girls of the Rabbit n had a gentle disposition, it was rtively easier for Fang Hao to control them, there would be lesser errors. ¡°That can also work, but those kids of Rabbit n have limited abilities, even if they are arranged, I fear you might be still worried,¡± Nelson thought and responded. What he meant was, the Rabbit n is a smallmunity, they are not educated andck worldly wisdom. Most of them had be adults but could only recognize a fewmon words, managing a city that is growingrger would be difficult. In the end, it would still be Fang Hao singlehandedly managing two cities, the appointment of the city lord is deemed pointless. Fang Hao gave it a thought, these are indeed important points to consider. ¡®Til think about it,¡± Fang Hao fell into deep thought. Next, Fang Hao and Nelson discussed the issue of Skullcrusher Tribe. Time slowly passed by. When night fell, the system notification appeared again. [The unexpected event ¡®Lord¡¯s Conquest¡¯ ends, Map Marker feature revoked] [Alliance System, Alliance Chat Channel, and Photograph feature are officially activated.] This mission didn¡¯t grant any rewards. Most people were restrained as this wasn¡¯t apulsory mission, no battle took ce. Before going to bed, Fang Haozily scrolled through the regional channel. ¡°25 years old, model, maid, foot fetish, selling Photo Album¡­¡± ¡°[Picture]online luby service, wake up service in the morning, interested guys contact me.¡± ¡°25 years old, exactly 180, any aunts willing to date?¡± The opening of the Picture feature seemed to haveunched a new business opportunity in the channel. Various beautiful girls dressed in the maid costumes sold by Fang Hao, striking a range of sexy poses. Some of the handsome young men were showing off their muscr torsos, baring them for all to see. Fang Hao was watching them critically. He watched until his eyes could no longer stay open, and then he slipped into sleep. Meanwhile, elsewhere. The Skullcrusher Tribe in the Mountain Range of Bitter Cold. Inside the Great Chief¡¯s hall. Nigo, the Gnoll whom Little You had possessed, was standing in the center of the hall, looking around with his eyes constantly on the move. Above him hung chandeliers made out of human skulls. They illuminated the entire hall, yet added an eerie quality to it. The soft breeze passed through, causing the chandelier to sway. Casting the shadow of the Gnoll in an unsteady glow. Little You was a wandering spirit, and yet the oppressive atmosphere in the hall made her curse to herself. This ce was even scarier than her own graveyard. While she was lost in her thoughts and worries about revealing her true self, There were slow approaching footsteps from the back of the hall. Soon after, a burly Orc with the Demon Bloodline emerged, striding in confidently. It was the Great Chief of the Skullcrusher Tribe, Skullcrusher ¨C Shah. Shah reached his throne and sat down directly. Looking a bit impatient, his gaze fell on the Gnoll below. ¡°Have you brought the news of the Undead Camp?¡± The voice of Skullcrusher was somewhat deep, fortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to realize anything amiss. ¡°Sir, I bring news. Those damned undead wiped out my tribe. I beg you to take revenge for them,¡± Little You imitated the Gnoll¡¯s manner of speaking and wailed out loud inint. It was evident to everyone present. Despite being a hero, Nigo was now covered in wounds and had patches of fur missing at various ces. It was as if he had some kind of skin disease, looking ugly and pitiful. ¡°Tell me everything you know. I will arrange for you to have a position, and we¡¯ll crush those undead, avenging your people.¡± Shah remained expressionless,zily reclining on his throne. ¡°Th-thank you, sir. The leader of the undead army is a human. All the soldiers involved in the attack were undead, numbering about ten thousand.¡± The Gnoll said loudly. All of this was prearranged by Fang Hao to be told. The Orcs clearly had sent scouts to surveil the territory. Since it was unclear how much information the Orcs had, she decided to tell the truth in order to win their trust. ¡°What type of undead soldiers were there?¡± Shah continued to ask. ¡°Mostly, they were lower-ranked undead foot soldiers. There were also some undead mages.¡± ¡°Undead mages too?¡± Shah¡¯s brows furrowed all of a sudden. Thest scouting party hadn¡¯t reported anything about any mages. ¡°Yes, but not too many.¡± Little You saw his surprised expression, guessing they probably hadn¡¯t known about the undead mages, and quickly amended her statement to say there weren¡¯t many. ¡°Hmm, any other information?¡± Shah continued to ask. ¡°No more. After my vige was destroyed, I rushed here to ask for your help, and I hope you can give me an opportunity for revenge.¡± The Gnoll, with a face of agony, roared. The tone was filled with hatred towards the enemy. ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. You will join the army tomorrow and seek revenge for your people,¡± Shah said indifferently. Little You knitted her brows. The army was set to advance on the territory tomorrow? She had almost arrived toote. Seeing the Gnoll silent, Shah asked coldly, ¡°What is it? Do you have something else to say?¡± ¡°No-nothing, when the timees, I will kill the enemy with all my might, I won¡¯t let our Great Chief down.¡± Little You immediately responded. ¡°Ha! So, this Gnoll does have a way with words.¡± Shah gave a softugh. Then he shouted towards the outside of the door, ¡°Come in.¡± A Beast n guard walked in. ¡°Great Chief.¡± Shah continued, ¡°Take him to Amary and let Amary exin the n and the rules to him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He then led the Gnoll out of the hall. Towards the camp where soldiers were gathering. Although Nigo¡¯s status was not high, As a hero of the Gnoll, he was assigned separate quarters. When night fell, The Gnoll, lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. A female spirit left the body and hidden in the darkness of the night, she went out to find the information rted to the uing battle.. Chapter 132 - 132, Zhang Bin’s Continuous Chapter 132:, Zhang Bin¡¯s Continuous Nightmares_i Trantor: 549690339 The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao rubbed his blurry eyes and sat up in bed. He had just gotten out of bed when he noticed the sound-transmitting stone on his bedside table already stored a message. It must have been some news ryed back by Little You. The sound-transmitting stone is one-way transmission, which means Little You could only send information. Fang Hao¡¯s could only receive information. He picked up the sound-transmitting stone and put it to his ear, listening carefully. As he heard what was inside, Fang Hao¡¯s expression started to be increasingly serious. Little You¡¯s message was rtively brief. The enemy¡¯s army had set off early this morning and ording to the n, they were marching on quickly, and were going tomence an attack near the territory in a day or so. Themander leading the team was not Skullcrusher Shah, but a hero named Amary. There was also one more thing, various tribes on the east side of the territory would also join in on the attack. Thergest of these tribes, and the one with the most influence, was Fang Hao¡¯s old acquaintance, Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock. Having heard all the messages from the sound-transmitting stone, Fang Hao¡¯s heart immediately tightened. Despite his confidence in his own troops, he still felt inexplicably nervous upon hearing of the imminent attack. He put down the sound-transmitting stone, took a deep breath to calm his nerves, and then walked right out of his room. Eira was preparing breakfast. Seeing Fang Haoing down the stairs, she warmly greeted him. ¡°Good morning, Master.¡± ¡°Morning. Keep the breakfast simple, Eira. I have important matters to attend to once we¡¯re done eating,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, alright, Master.¡± ¡°And where¡¯s Anjia? Tell her to hurry up and get up,¡± Fang Hao continued, and then walked straight out of the lord¡¯s mansion. He made his way to the Viscera Museum where Nelson and Blood Hunter just happened to being out. ¡°Lord.¡± The two saluted him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded and then said, ¡°Little You sent back news. The Skullcrusher tribe started their march early this morning¡­¡± Fang Hao briefed them on the news Little You had sent back, particrly highlighting the matter regarding Bronze Bull. ¡°Lord, what do you propose?¡± Nelson asked Fang Hao. Fang Hao thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Blood Hunter, get ready. Have all bone dragons carry enough skeleton trolls and set off right away.¡± ¡°Okay, My Lord, I¡¯ll prepare right away.¡± Blood Hunter spread his wings and flew towards the bone dragons¡¯ station. Fang Hao thought again and then said, ¡°Schr Nelson, if you¡¯re not otherwise engaged,e with us. After all, the opponent has a purple hero and I¡¯m afraid Blood Hunter may not be able to handle him alone.¡± Nelson nodded, ¡°Alright, My Lord, I¡¯m at your service.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Having given all the instructions, Fang Hao went straight back to the lord¡¯s mansion to wait for Eira to serve breakfast. At this time, Anjia walked downstairs sleepily, stumbling with her steps. Her dress was half-flung, her loose cor hanging in front of her, exposing arge area of skin. ¡°Fang Hao, why did you wake me up so early? Are you insane?¡± Anjia grumbled as if venting out the vexation of waking up. She kept talking while going downstairs. ¡±We are about to invade a territory. If you don¡¯t want to go, stay back and guard the house. Anyway, we have enough people,¡± Fang Hao said indifferently, sipping the vegetable soup. Hearing that a fight was brewing, Anjia¡¯s sleepy eyes immediately lit up. She rushed to the table and started to eat, ¡°Eat quickly so we can leave earlier. Who are we fighting this time¡­¡± ¡°Bronze Bull.¡± Splutter¡­ Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, the vegetable soup that just entered her mouth was all spit out. Bronze Bull, in this region, had quite a high prestige aside from his strength. Such prestige could organize the constantly fighting and looting orcs, and create the Manim Market. This was enough to highlight Bronze Bull¡¯s position in this region. ¡°Tellock huh, he¡¯s decent. Why are you going after him?¡± Anjia asked quietly. Anjia knew the strength of Fang Hao¡¯s undead army. Now with the bone dragons, not to mention Bronze Bull, even a gold bull or silver bull would be crushed to g. ¡°Little You sent a message that Bronze Bull is joining the Skullcrushers in their attack on our territory. Therefore, we must prepare in advance and weaken the opponent¡¯sbat power,¡± Fang Hao replied while continuing his meal. Bronze Bull¡¯s ¨C Tellock was one of Fang Hao¡¯s concerns. He could persuade the surrounding Orc Tribes to put down their arms, and exchange goods peacefully at the Manim Market. He could make Orcs pick up their arms to attack a city of the Undead. Therefore, the problem of Bronze Bull had to be solved. If it couldn¡¯t be resolved peacefully, then he would simply have to be killed. he could either join to be a purple hero under Fang Hao¡¯smand, or not join and be a purple skeleton hero. The only difference is whether or not they can continue to improve in the future. ¡°Oh, alright, he can give me those bull horns, I¡¯ll use them as decoration.¡± Damn it! Fang Hao almost spewed out. Your worst n is to kill the Bronze Bull, and you¡¯ve already started coveting the bull¡¯s horns on its head. ¡°Fine, I will leave early, and you will lead fifty thousand infantrymen to this location. There¡¯s a city over there where we will meet.¡± He opened the map on the Book of Lords and pointed to Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Anjia nodded. After the two men finished breakfast, they left instructions for Eira. Fang Hao mounted his Bone Dragon, took his 101 Bone Dragons, loaded with Skeleton Trolls, and set off for the direction of the Manim. Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. Zhang Bin was lying in bed, looking a bit haggard. The lord¡¯s attack mission from yesterday has given him quite a shock. Especially after knowing Fang Hao¡¯s territory is located to the west of his own territory, and Fang Hao beheaded Li Teng and sent a bloody photo into the channel. This night was filled with nightmares. In his dreams, his head had been cut off by Fang Hao more than once. Even as he woke up, he subconsciously touched his own neck. He checked to see if it was still attached to his body, had it not been decapitated. ¡°Lord, we hunted some wild beasts, youe down and dpose them.¡± Outside the window came the shout of a soldier. The soldiers were also wondering why the Lord, who usually gets up early, was still not up at this time today. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Zhang Bin shouted, and went downstairs after getting dressed. In front of the Lord¡¯s mansion, there were two unicorns, which were the spoils of the soldiers in the morning. Zhang Bin used the butchering function of the Book of Lords to ughter the two unicorns. The meat and materials were automatically separated and ced in the warehouse. ¡°Lord, you look a little dreary. Are you ill?''¡±¡® One of the soldiers noticed Zhang Bin¡¯s haggard look and asked quietly. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t rest well. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go hunting with you.¡± Zhang Bin said. Just when he was about to turn around and go back to change his armor, suddenly he felt the sky darken. He looked up instinctively and saw a huge figure covering the sky. Just like the dark clouds pressing down, blocking the sunlight overhead. ng! The weapon fell from the soldier¡¯s hand. All the people, including Zhang Bin, were shocked, their legs going a bit weak. It¡¯s dragon, nearly a hundred giant bone dragons. Whoosh! One by one, the giant bone dragons folded their wings and stood directly on the city wall with their massive ws. Nicely lined up in a circle around the territory. Fang Hao stepped down from the dragon¡¯s back, leading the heroes and the skeleton troll, and came in front of Zhang Bin. ¡°You are Zhang Bin, right? I¡¯m Fang Hao, our territories are not too far apart,¡± Fang Hao showed a friendly smile, trying not to make the atmosphere too tense. Fang Hao had seen Zhang Bin more than once. But all were through the perspective of the God¡¯s Presence Skeleton. This was the first time he saw him in person. Zhang Bin was a bit older than him, about 30 years old, wearing a somewhat faded white shirt and trousers, it seems he was an office worker before. But, why are his dark circles so heavy, does he have any health issues? While Fang Hao was looking at Zhang Bin ¨C Zhang Bin¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. Listening to the other person¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t quite know what to do. In front of him stood Fang Hao, behind him were two undead heroes, and so many bone dragons and skeleton trolls. Fang Hao¡¯s strength has reached such a stage. So this time, he must havee to kill him. It seems his nightmare fromst night hase true. His life was at stake. Thump! His legs gave way, and he copsed. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, please don¡¯t kill me..¡± Chapter 133 - 133, The 2nd Affiliate city_l Chapter 133:, The 2nd Affiliate city_l Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Bin fell to his knees, his face as white as a sheet. His mind kept reying the gruesome scene of Li Teng¡¯s head being severed, as aired on the channel yesterday. This indomitable fear left him trembling, his mind nk. Fang Hao frowned, ¡°Who wants to kill you? Get up and talk.¡± Upon hearing he won¡¯t be killed. Zhang Bin carefully looked up, hesitated for a moment, then slowly stood up. ¡°Fang Hao, what are you doing?¡± He felt the need to confirm once again. This show of might clearly wasn¡¯t to lounge and chat. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± As if it were his own Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao stepped into the Great Hall. He had been to Zhang Bin¡¯s territory several times and had a clear grasp of theyout. Everyone entered the room. Zhang Bin quickly moved to the front of the Lord¡¯s Seat, dusted it off, and said, ¡°Brother Fang Hao, please, have a seat.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, taking the seat directly. Zhang Bin sat down next to him, cleared his throat, and curiously asked, ¡°May I¡­ may I know why you havee? If there is anything you need, I will do my utmost to fulfill it.¡± Even though Fang Hao said he wouldn¡¯t kill him, he still sounded a bit shaky. ¡°There is indeed a matter.¡± Fang Hao said. Zhang Bin¡¯s heart tightened but he asked anyway: ¡°Go¡­ ahem, go ahead. If I can do it, I definitely will.¡± Fang Hao continued: ¡°I will be going to war with arge tribe to the east the day after tomorrow. Their troops number over ten thousand. Your territory is right in the middle, making it a dangerous location.¡± ¡°Ahhh? What¡­ What should I do then?¡± Zhang Bin¡¯s face turned even paler. Fang Hao had no reason to deceive him. Given his overwhelmingly superior strength, there was nothing he could do to stop Fang Hao. This meant that whatever Fang Hao told him must be true. ¡°Zhang Bin, we are fellow townspeople. Our territories are so close, we should support and stick together.¡± Fang Hao gave him a deep look and said, ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Zhang Bin¡¯s mind was in a haze as he received too much in one day. He was somewhat overwhelmed. However, the phrase ¡®Do you understand my meaning¡¯ made him instantly catch on. After working in a corporate environment for so many years, he could easily decipher the implied meaning behind words. Without any hesitation, Zhang took off his Book of Lords and handed it to Fang Hao, saying, ¡°Brother Fang Hao, you¡¯re right. We should stick together for our survival.¡± He was not a fool; he knew that Fang Hao was giving him an out. As for the fellow townsman excuse, Li Teng had also crossed over from the same ce, yet Fang Hao had lopped his head off anyway. This way of doing things Fang Hao proposed was amiable inparison. Seeing that he was a smart one, Fang Hao revealed a slight smile, took the Book of Lords from Zhang Bin, and chose to devour it. [Devour sessful. Your Book of Lords has met the upgrade requirements. Current Level: 3, Required for a level up: 0/5.] [Lord has risen to Level 3, Marching Speed +2%, Resource Gathering +3%, Infantry Attack Power +1%, Regional Channel Daily Speeches +10] [Unlocked New Blueprint: Hunting Lodge (Human). Zhang Bin had a blueprint Fang Hao did not have: the Hunting Lodge. It could be used to recruit hunters for hunting. [You have acquired control over Zhang Bin¡¯s territory.] [upy/Discard] [upy: Will be your subordinate territory, can continue to develop.] [Discard: Will acquire 5o¡ã/o-8o% of the territory¡¯s resources, this territory will be discarded.] Of course, he chose to upy. upy! [You have upied the subordinate territory and gained possession of this territory and two subordinate viges.] [You may appoint a ¡®Proxy Governor¡¯ for your sub-cities in your Book of Lords.] With his Book of Lords being devoured, Zhang Bin had a bitter look on his face. After all this effort, he ended up losing even his territory. ¡°You and your handful of troops won¡¯t be much help in the war against the orcs. So here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: Li Teng¡¯s city was Level 4 and had over 300 Tier 4 soldiers. You take your men and go be the City Lord there.¡± Fang Hao said at this moment. ¡°Uh, okay!¡± Zhang Bin automatically replied. Then, he snapped back to reality. His heart leaps with joy, overwhelmed with a wave of ecstasy. Yesterday, when Li Teng shared his Tier 4 troops in the channel, he just couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. Now that Li Teng had been wiped out, Fang Hao had kindly given it all to him instead. From a Level 3 city to a Level 4 city, along with 100 Tier 4 troops, he simply couldn¡¯t believe his luck. His heart throbs wild with such misfortunes turned fortunes; a benefit of his young age. Otherwise, his heart would have given out due to the extreme fluctuation in his fates. Upon hearing Zhang Bin¡¯s words, Fang Hao nodded slightly. He located the ¡®Acting Regent¡¯ field in his Book of Lords, and filled it out, writing Zhang Bin¡¯s name. In the next second, A glimmer of light projected from Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords, forming into a smaller book. The ¡®Book of City Lord¡¯. After picking it up and looking it over, Fang Hao understood the significance of the Book of City Lord. The Book of City Lord was simr to the Book of Lords in regards to upgrading and construction of the city under its jurisdiction. It could also be used to make items. However, what you can build, what you can create, and even the troops you can recruit, all require Fang Hao¡¯s permissions. From this point on, Zhang Bin was no longer a lord, but a city lord beneath Fang Hao¡¯smand. Of course, for Zhang Bin, this was a good thing: no longer would he have to proceed with his development in constant fear, now that he was under the wings of a proverbial stronger entity. ¡°Alright, you keep hold of this book. Gather everyone up- -I¡¯ll send you all to the territory,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Ah, so suddenly?¡± Zhang Bin was a bit taken aback. He¡¯d barely gotten up, hadn¡¯t even washed his face, and so many things had happened already. Now, he had to leave everything behind and head straight to his new location. That was no short distance to travel. ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to attack the eastern orc territories. Are you going to participate?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll immediately notify my people to leave.¡± Fang Hao chuckled lightly, ¡°See if there¡¯s anything worth taking. Li Teng¡¯s resources were far more abundant than yours, so don¡¯t bother with bringing resources.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± After agreeing, Zhang Bin began to assemble his subordinates. When everyone has finally gathered at the city lord¡¯s mansion, they found that theirbined forces of soldiers and farmers numbered only 42 people. ¡ö¡öOnce there, have the skeleton hero Firede ¨C my hero ¨C sent directly back here on a Bone Dragon,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Uh?! Boss, you want us to ride that?¡± Zhang Bin gulped nervously. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine! It¡¯s as fun as a roller coaster ride. Off you go,¡± said Fang Hao, giving Zhang Bin a push. Once everyone had boarded the Bone Dragon, It rushed skywards. Amidst screams, it flew off towards the horizon. As Zhang Bin was lifted into the sky on the Bone Dragon, he looked down at the earth and saw a skeleton army, long and winding like a white serpent, already on the march. He understood then, Fang Hao had not lied; they indeed were heading into battle. Having sent off Zhang Bin and his people, Fang Hao began to upgrade this territory. He upgraded both the Lord¡¯s Mansion and the city walls to Level 5, and proceeded to construct arrow towers and magic defense towers. His n was simple: To keep the enemy at bay, turning this ce into the first battlefield rather than his own territory. Even if there were any issues during the fight, he would then have a chance at a counterattack. Once all the defensive structures had been built, Anjia arrived at the city with tens of thousands of white skeletal soldiers. ¡°Everyone prepare to head towards Manim Market, Fang Hao instructed before entering a room in the Lord¡¯s Mansion. 500 skeleton soldiers surrounded the Lord¡¯s Mansion, ensuring Fang Hao¡¯s safety. Without dy, a flicker of a dim blue soul fire rose in the pupils of a skeleton warrior. ¡°Let¡¯s start. March to Manim..¡± Chapter 134 - 134, Attacking Manim Market 1 Chapter 134:, Attacking Manim Market 1 Trantor: 549690339??????? ¡ª Manim Market. The usually bustling Orc market has been quiet these past few days. The market is no longer open to the public, and arge force of Orc troops are stationed outside the city. These troops initiallye from different tribes. Now, they have gathered here with a collective purpose. Tomorrow, they will strike a stronghold of the Undead located west of the city. And after achieving victory, they are to receive rewards granted by the Skullcrusher Tribe. In the chief¡¯s hall. Apart from Bronze Bull Talok, chieftains of some minor tribes have also gathered here, discussing the forting campaign. ¡°We have received word from the Skullcrushers; they will arrive tomorrow, at which point our troops will merge with theirs and set out together,¡± reported Bronze Bull in a deep voice. This will be their first coboration with the Skullcrusher Tribe from Coldwind Mountain. As the organizer of this campaign, Bronze Bull has shouldered a significant responsibility. ¡°Chieftain Talok, how powerful is this City of Undead that the Skullcrushers speak of? Why would the Skullcrushers travel such a long distance-are they after something?¡± A prominent Orc chieftain asked loudly. The Skullcrusher Tribe is crossing a vast distance to eliminate a City of the Undead. There must be factors they are not aware of. ¡°Apparently, the Undead attacked a vige established by the Skullcrushers, though they didn¡¯t borate much on the details,¡± Bronze Bull answered, lightly tapping the armrest of his chair. Under normal circumstances, Bronze Bull would never agree to such a battle. However, the rapid growth of a City of Undead to the west of his tribe¡¯s territory has instilled him with unease. Since the Skullcrusher Tribe has proposed to eliminate them, Bronze Bull is naturally willing to join in and lend a hand. If the Skullcrusher Tribe were to ignore this, there would be a high probability of conflict once the City of Undead develops, especially considering it¡¯s in close proximity to their tribes. ¡°Either way, we have the tribesmen from Coldwind Mountain as the main forces. What is there to fear?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been in a fight for so long that I feel stiff!¡± The Chieftains, caught up in their excitement, eagerly discussed the uing battle.????????????????????????? 5 Just as everyone was getting worked up, hoping to go out and start fighting, a Minotaur guard stormed into the room. He shouted, ¡°Chieftain, it¡¯s not good! An army of tens of thousands of Undead, apanied by Bone Dragons, is about to reach the city.¡± ¡°What!¡± Bronze Bull stood up, shocked. ¡°Massive waves of Undead forces are approaching. You muste to see it quickly,¡± the Minotaur guard repeated again. ¡°Quick, lead me to see.¡± Bronze Bull grabbed his battle-axe and rushed out with the guard. The remaining n Leaders were all in a panic as well. Their nsmen were still stationed outside the city. If a battle broke out now, they could suffer significant losses. Everyone hurriedly left the chieftain¡¯s hall. As soon as they climbed up the city walls and saw the White Bone Army surging from afar, their faces turned pale. Especially when they saw the lifeforms flying in the sky. A swarm of White Bone Dragons-what on earth was happening? Could it be, instead of a City of the Undead, they are facing an Undead Empire? ¡°Chieftain Talok, quickly-let my nsmen inside first. Hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes, our nsmen are still outside. Let them in quickly.¡± The Undead forces were still some distance away, but if they dyed any longer, it would be toote. Bronze Bull nodded and ordered his men to let all the Orcs stationed outside into the city. The marching Undead Legion didn¡¯t stop to rest. From a distance, they could see the Orc forces camped outside Manim City. Unlike the previous Orc trading teams, these forces were well-equipped and brought their supplies with them, clearly gathered in preparation for a fight. It was obvious, even without guessing, that they were responding to the call from the Skullcrusher Tribe. ¡°My Lord, the Orcs stationed outside are entering the city. It seems like they intend to fight a defensive battle,¡± Blood Hunter, with wings folded,nded on Fang Hao¡¯s chariot. For this operation, Fang Hao did not ride on a dragon while invoking the God¡¯s Presence. Instead, he sat on a chariot drawn by a skeleton wolf, chatting with Nelson as they traveled. Hearing Blood Hunter¡¯s report, Fang Hao stood up and looked towards Manim City. Indeed, Orcs were entering the city gate rapidly, leaving a lot of tents unattended outside. Prepare for battle,¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Yes.¡± Blood Hunter once again spread his wings,nding on the back of a Bone Dragon, and began leading the Dragon Squad. ¡°Anjia, get ready for a fight. Wake up, dammit!¡± Fang Hao pped Anjia¡¯s cheeks but seeded only in getting a handful of drool. Considering Anjia¡¯s biological rhythm, it was indeed quite early for her to wake up. But to sleep the whole way through-and remain asleep even now-was a bit excessive. ¡°Huh? What?¡± Anjia rubbed her eyes and naturally wiped away her drool. ¡°We¡¯re about to fight.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re about to fight, huh? We¡¯re finally here!¡± Mention of the battle instantly woke Anjia up, her face revealing an eager, anticipatory expression. ¡°Charge.¡± Fang Hao blew the War Horn after speaking. A ripple of blue spread out, and attributes of Movement Speed +io% and Attack +2% took effect on all the soldiers. Without any formation, Fang Hao¡¯smand set fifty thousand skeleton soldiers into motion, each pulling out their weapons from their waists and rapidly approaching Manim City. As their footsteps hastened, the Undead army began to run. A tsunami of skeletons surged forward. On the city walls. ¡°Quick! Get your men onto the walls.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you order your men to do that? Don¡¯tmand mine.¡± The city was in a state of chaos; as there were too many n Leaders, and not one would bow to the others. In the past, their tribes often fought each other-let alone follow the others¡¯ orders now. ¡°Everybody shut up, I¡¯m the onemanding now,¡± Bronze Bull shouted, pushing aside two people about to fight. Among all the attendees, Bronze Bull was the only one with the title of hero, while none of the others were heroes. Upon witnessing Bronze Bull¡¯s threatening demeanour, the two individuals backed down. I agree to Chieftain Talok¡¯smand.¡± ¡°I agree as well.¡± Bronze Bull gave the two of them a hard stare, then loudlymanded, ¡°All rangedbatants, get on the walls, tear down all the houses in the territory, and bring the stones and rolling logs here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The chaotic Orc forces temporarily unified. All the Orcs began to move. The ranged soldiers went up to the city walls, preparing to attack the rapidly encroaching Undead. But then, in the next second¡­ ¡°Watch out for the Bone Dragons¡­¡± Someone shouted a warning as the sky darkened. Several Bone Dragons swooped down, spewing Death Breath upon the ranged units gathered on the city walls. ck energy columns sprayed from the dragon¡¯s mouths. For a moment, all struck Orcs howled in agony. Their flesh melted and separated from their skeletons, which were strewn across the city walls. This¡­ Witnessing this, a sense of dread settled in the hearts of everyone. The end. Their ordinary troops couldn¡¯t fight against a Tier-lo Bone Dragon. Even if they intended to defend, they couldn¡¯t get to the city walls. How were they supposed to fight this battle? However, this was just the beginning. Dozens of Bone Dragons in the sky hovered above the city, reaping the lives of the Orcs with their Death Breath.. Chapter 135 - 135, Taming the Bronze Bull_l Chapter 135:, Taming the Bronze Bull_l Trantor: 549690339 The brave orcs, at this moment, are as fragile as ants. Under the dragon¡¯s breath, they can¡¯t climb onto the city wall for defense, the remaining orcs can only find cover to avoid the hovering bone dragon. The orcs who couldn¡¯t find cover have already turned into piles of white bones on the ground. While the orcs couldn¡¯t leave their hiding ces. One of the Skeleton Trolls jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back and opened the city gate, ushering the skeleton army into the city. Fang Hao, controlling the skeletons, stepped into the city with ease. ¡°Stop the attack.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Thump, Thump, Thump!! The bone dragon stopped its circling,nded on the rooftops of the city, and the earth trembled. ¡°Bronze Bull, my old friend hase, aren¡¯t youing to have a chat? Maybe we don¡¯t have to fight this battle?¡± Standing outside the Chieftain¡¯s hall, Fang Hao spoke loudly. Bronze Bull and the others, unable to cope with the bone dragon in the sky, had all retreated to the Chieftain¡¯s Hall. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s voice, the other n leaders looked towards Bronze Bull simultaneously. The skeleton outside recognizes Bronze Bull? ¡°Chief Tellock, why don¡¯t you have a talk with him? Try to save as many of the remaining people as possible.¡± one orc n leader whispered. The orcs were nowpletely at a disadvantage, it could be said that if the fighting continued, none of them would survive. The ability to negotiate was the orcs¡¯ only way out. Although orcs are known as war mad, they are not fools. They enjoy piging, not courting death. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Bronze Bull put down his weapon and walked out. Exiting the Chieftain¡¯s Hall, Fang Hao was waiting at the door. Seeing Bronze Bulling out, he said to one of the skeletons: ¡°Bring two chairs.¡± Bang! The skeleton kicked open the door of the nearby tavern , pulled out two chairs from under the shocked eyes of the orcs, and left. Setting them before Fang Hao. ¡°Have a seat, Chief Tellock.¡± Fang Hao sat down in a chair first. Bronze Bull sat down grandly, examining the skeleton in front of him, ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°I am Fang Hao, Chief Tellock, you seem to be forgetful.¡± Fang Hao said in a calm tone. Hearing the name Fang Hao, Bronze Bull¡¯s expression changed instantly. Fang Hao had traded with him twice before, and their cooperation had been fairly smooth. They couldn¡¯t exactly be called friends, but they had also interacted before. But the fact that the skeleton in front of him imed to be Fang Hao was even more shocking than the sudden attack of the undead army. ¡°Don¡¯t act so surprised, it¡¯s just a spell, let¡¯s talk about this situation, how do you n to handle it.¡± Fang Hao went straight to the point. ¡°You attacked Manim and you¡¯re asking me how to handle it?¡± Bronze Bull said angrily. ¡°Come on Tellock, you¡¯re not good at acting, so stop pretending. Skullcrusher is on his way, do you think I don¡¯t know? Be honest, you and your n might have a chance to survive.¡± Fang Hao spoke bluntly. Bronze Bull, who was just about to question and me, instantly lost his attitude. Now the two sides were at odds, it was normal for them to be wiped out. Moreover, in thew of the orcs, war only saw the strength, not right or wrong. ¡°What do you want? Since you didn¡¯t continue to attack, you must have already thought about it, so why bother to ask me?¡± Bronze Bull continued. Fang Hao nced at Bronze Bull and said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s simple, either surrender or die.¡± ¡°Sir, we surrender, we surrender.¡± From a distance, an orc n leader, having overheard their conversation, shouted loudly. No one wanted to continue a battle with no hope of victory. Even if Fang Hao wasn¡¯t talking to them, it didn¡¯t stop them from expressing their stance. Fang Hao ignored the shouting orc, his gaze remained on Bronze Bull, and he continued: ¡°Sign a hero contract and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± A purple battle hero can greatly enhance the strength of a territory. However, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t insist on it, nor did he have any desperate need for his skills. If the Bronze Bull is unwilling, he would just kill him and make him a skeleton hero, ensuring he would not lose out in any way. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Bronze Bull¡¯s expression became more serious, ¡°You want me to sign a hero covenant with you? That¡¯s quite a scheme.¡± Once the covenant is signed, it would tightly bind the two of them together. Although the Bronze Bull appears as a subordinate hero, he no longer has any independence or freedom. If Fang Hao is not willing, the Bronze Bull will be unable to leave for the rest of his life, being firmly tied here. ¡°Think about it, the lives of these orcs hinge on your words. If you agree, everyone lives. If you refuse, everyone dies. You have one minute to decide.¡± Fang Hao leaned back in his chair and calmly stated. Bronze Bull fell silent, and the entire ce instantly quieted down. Every orc¡¯s heart was lifted, guessing what Bronze Bull¡¯s decision would be. Their fate was directly rted to his words. ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. Tellock, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Fang Hao directly asked. There wasn¡¯t really a full minute, just a brief pause. Thud! Bronze Bull mmed his fist on the armrest, grinding his teeth as he said, ¡°Fine, I agree to sign the covenant with you, but you have to keep your word and ensure the safety of the other orcs.¡± Whew! Behind him, n leaders from various tribes all sighed in relief. They had feared Bronze Bull would directly reject these undead, leading to their misfortune. Anyway, the current undead were just targeting Bronze Bull alone. Perhaps they would be allowed to leave after that. [Manim Vige voluntarily bes a subsidiary vige of your secondary city, confirm in the Book of Lords.) Fang Hao was still in the state of God¡¯s Presence and could not confirm it in the Book of Lords now. But there¡¯s no rush, he can confirm it after he returns. ¡°Fine, I promised you, and I will honor it. Have everyonee out and gather here, don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t.¡± Fang Hao continued. Bronze Bull had no other choice but toply with Fang Hao¡¯s orders, summoning all the orcs to assemble in the central za. ¡°Anjia.¡± ¡°What?¡± Anjia said. ¡°Take some people to check, don¡¯t touch anything else, just bring out all the money.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Anjia¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. ¡°Okay.¡± After speaking, he led a group of skeleton soldiers directly into Tellock¡¯s chieftain hall. In the za. All the orcs were gathered, their weapons and equipment confiscated, everyone standing there. About 5,000 orcs were left, the rest had already turned into white bones under the dragon¡¯s breath. ¡°My lord, can we leave now? We are not members of the Tauren n, we are¡­ we are just passing merchants.¡± An orc tribe leader stepped forward, pleading for himself and his nsmen. ¡°Less talking, go back to your spot.¡± Fang Hao coldly rebuked. The orc tribal leader shivered, shrunk his neck, and returned to the lineup. Fang Hao looked at the crowd of orcs below and said loudly, ¡°I know about the Skullcrusher tribe, and I know your purpose. ording to the customs of the orcs, the defeated be the ves of the victor, you should all understand this, right?¡± It¡¯smon for orc tribes to plunder each other. The defeated often be the ves of the victors. This is why orc ve traders live such plentiful lives. There are fugitives and defeated orcs everywhere, as long as there¡¯s information, arge number of ves from wiped-out tribes can be captured. ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t you just say if Chief Tellock signs the covenant, you would let us go?¡± the tribal leader said softly. ¡°I said 1 won¡¯t kill you..¡± Fang Hao looked at the orc, frowning, ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± Chapter 136 - 136, Purple Hero_l Chapter 136:, Purple Hero_l Trantor: 549690339 All the orcs were put in shackles and kept under unified surveince. Fang Hao promised not to kill them. As the defeated party, they naturally have to work for Fang Hao to make up for their mistakes. Before long, Anjia came back with the skeleton. ¡°Fang Hao, this old bull is really wealthy.¡± Behind Anjia, several skeletons were following. Each pair of skeletons were carrying a box filled with shining coins. There were WarfireCoins and more Beasthead Gold, amon currency among the Beast n tribes. [Acquired: 271455 WarfireCoins, 355451 Beasthead Gold.] Wow, Bronze Bull is really wealthy. It makes sense when I think about it. Bronze Bull has been running the market here for many years, and he must have saved a lot of money. Just the two transactions between Fang Hao and Bronze Bull amounted to tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of WarfireCoins. He is simply swimming in wealth. As for the remaining items, Fang Hao didn¡¯t n to take them away. Once the Manim Market is registered as a subordinate vige in the Book of Lords, all its resources will be shared with the main city. There is no need to go through the trouble of transporting back and forth. ¡°Talok.¡± Fang Hao called out. Bronze Bull Talok walked over, nced at the boxes of money on the ground, and showed no expression. At this point, even if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He had already lost and couldn¡¯t make the other party leave the money behind. ¡°Lord Fang Hao.¡± Bronze Bull responded reverently. Although the contract has not been signed, ording to the agreement, Bronze Bull will be one of Fang Hao¡¯s heroes in the future. His status is the same as Anjia¡¯s. It¡¯s only right to address him as ¡®Lord¡¯. ¡°Well, leave the old and weak of your tribe behind, and the rest of the orcs will go to my territory with me.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± Bronze Bull immediately agreed. Manim needs people to stay behind. Fang Hao let the old and young from the Tauren n stay behind to look after Manim, also as a reassurance to Bronze Bull that they wouldn¡¯t be made too miserable. As for the other orcs. Those who came here were all young and strong fighters. There were no groups of old or young. Once Bronze Bull had given his instructions, therge procession started up again, escorting arge number of orcs to Zhang Bin¡¯s city. After everything was arranged, Fang Hao directly deactivated his God¡¯s Presence state. He opened the Book of Lords and saw the message sent by Zhang Bin. -Boss, I¡¯ve arrived in the city. Mr. Firede has also returned on his Bone Dragon.¡± After Zhang Bin joined, his address changed from ¡®Big Brother¡¯ to ¡®Boss¡¯. A whiff of countryside life. ¡°Okay, develop it well and ensure the food production of the subordinate viges.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Okay, Boss, I¡¯ll do my best to not let you down.¡± Zhang Bin was somewhat excited at the moment. His current territory¡­. It could not be called a territory, it should be called a subordinate city. His current subordinate city was much better than his original one. The agriculture there was developed very well, and there was absolutely no problem with food supply in the future. Moreover, his backer was Fang Hao. He didn¡¯t need to worry about people causing him trouble. As long as he did not court death or provoke Fang Hao, he could develop safely. It was much better than his original remote ce. ¡°Hmm.¡± After ending the chat between the two, the Book of Lords showed a new prompt. [Manim Vige has be your subordinate vige of the secondary city. You can rename the vige and control all resources within the vige.] Like the Pigmen Vige, Manim Market has also be a subordinate vige in the Book of Lords. Now, Fang Hao could check the resources of Manim Market through the Book of Lords. In the future, Fang Hao could carry out direct operations through the Book of Lords, using resources from secondary cities and their subordinate viges. [New blueprint unlocked: Tavern Construction Blueprint.] [Tavern Blueprint] [Type: Construction] (Description: Inquiring about insider news,missioning investigations, and collecting maps¡ªthere¡¯s nothing a tavern can¡¯t find out. Of course, you have to make sure your tavern is filled with customers.) After looking at the attributes of the tavern, Fang Hao scratched his head. He had thought he could recruit heroes in the tavern, but it turned out to be a ce for gathering information. In the tavern, he had indeed bought some maps given by passing merchants, explored a few ces, and made some gains. But this tavern seemed to be of little use to his main city. The main city was all upied by undead, with not even a birding from outside, what could be found out? The tavern had to be built in a ce where there are outsiders. He waited in the city for a while. The team returning from Manim Market also entered the city. All the orcs truly saw Fang Hao himself. A human of such a young age, and who did not look strong, couldmand powerful undead. It was simply incredible. ¡°Tellock, sign the contract.¡± Fang Hao walked straight to the Bronze Bull and opened the Book of Lords. In the Book of Lords, there was a purple hero contract, which he had bought thest time the skeleton merchant came to his territory. In other words, this hero scroll saved Tellock. Without this scroll, his fate would be to be an obedient skeleton hero. The contract was handed to him, the Bronze Bull did not hesitate and immediately cut his finger to leave his handprint on the contract. Abeam of light emerged from the contract and entered the Bronze Bull¡¯s body. The contract waspleted. [Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock, current loyalty to you is 65.] The contract is a rule-based restraint. Tellock will be unable to betray or harm Fang Hao in any way. This rule is much more advance than modern contracts. [Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock (Purple Tier 5 Hero)] [Faction: Orc] [Temte: Purple] [Race Traits: Living, Tenacious, Blood Rage.] [Legion Talents: Inspire Allies, Infantry Charge.] [Skills: Beast God¡¯s Rage, Bronze Skin Iron Bone, Heavy Strike, Earth Trample, Frenzied Charge.] [Innate Skills: Advanced Strength Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Advanced Tactics Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery.] [Tenacity (Passive)]: Duration of stun effect is reduced by 15%. [Blood Rage (Passive)]: After entering battle, close-range attack power increases by 5%. [Inspire Allies]: Morale of the troops led by this unit will be boosted, all attributes increase by 10%. [Infantry Charge]: Infantry under hismand receive a 30% charge boost. [Beast God¡¯s Rage (Active)]: Awakens the beast god¡¯s blood in the body,sting 20 seconds, attack power increased by 270%. [Bronze Skin Iron Bone (Passive)]: Close-range resistance increased by 10%, ranged resistance increased by 15%- [Earth Trample (Active)]: Tramples the earth, causing nearby enemies to be stunned. [Frenzied Charge (Active)]: Charges forward, repelling and causing substantial damage to all enemies in the way. [Heavy Strike (Active)]: Brutally strikes a single enemy, dealing 100% increased damage on hit. (Description: After the destruction of their homnd, the Taurens became aimless wanderers. After the Bronze Bull became the chieftain, his power and prestige allowed them to establish the Manim Market and their own order.) The contract waspleted, and Fang Hao smoothly reviewed the Bronze Bull¡¯s attributes. For such a long time, his bronze skin had given Fang Hao a sense of an 18-copper-man formation. His muscles were even more exaggerated than those fitness coaches distributing flyers on the street. Surprisingly, in the attributes, there was really a Bronze Skin Iron Bone skill. ¡°Tellock, those orc captives are under your supervision. No one is allowed to leave here.¡± Fang Hao handed the captives directly to the Bronze Bull. ¡°Yes, my lord, I understand,¡± Tellock agreed. He then turned around and headed toward where the orc captives were held. Fang Hao then turned to Blood Hunter, ¡°Blood Hunter,mand the Bone Dragon to make a few more trips and toss all these orc bones into the transformation field.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± With all the gains from this trip, he boarded the Bone Dragon and flew towards his main city.. Chapter 137 - 137, Skeleton Minotaur 1 Chapter 137:, Skeleton Minotaur 1 Trantor: 549690339 It took Fang Hao and hispanion twenty minutes to reach the main city. As soon as theynded, Fang Hao immediately rushed to the barracks for recruitment. He took a look at the stock of the Wriggling Spines in his warehouse, 16521 in total, 457 of which were dropped from the Orcs he had just killed on the battlefield. Altogether, there were 16978 Wriggling Spines, enough for him to carry out a massive recruitment operation. He first went to the Skeleton Conversion Field to recruit from the troops he had sessfully transformed. The types of troops he had unlocked were not many, mainly the Skeleton Beast (Tier 1), Skeleton Soldier (Tier 1), Skeleton Wolf (Tier 2), Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3), Skeleton Troll (Tier 5), and the Bone Dragon (Tier 10). The Skeleton Beast was a result of Fang Hao¡¯s experiment of throwing the bones of some wild beasts into the conversion pool. AU the beasts of Tier 3 or below became Tier 1 troops after the transformation. During this time, Fang Hao had adjusted his trading methods in the channel, preferring to exchange special and rare materials. This had allowed him to umte some recruitment materials. His warehouse had 212 Beast Tooth Stones, 72 Blood Stones, and 3 Troll Stones. There was no need to recruit Tier 1 troops, so he went straight to recruit the Tier 3 Skeleton Giant Bats. Skeleton Giant Bat: 3 Wriggling Spines, 1 Blood Stone. He set the quantity to 72. And he chose to recruit directly. ¡öHundredfold Increase¡¯ triggered, recruiting 7272 Skeleton Giant Bats. Seven thousand Skeleton Giant Bats appeared in the light andnded all around. ¡°Go and stand by outside the territory,¡± Fang Hao ordered. All the Skeleton Giant Bats flew straight outside the territory. After recruiting the Skeleton Giant Bats, Fang Hao continued to recruit Trolls. For other lords, the Troll was still a difficult target to ovee. He didn¡¯t know which lord obtained these three Troll Stones. Skeleton Troll: 5 Wriggling Spines, 2 Death Traces, 1 Troll Stone. He triggered Hundredfold Increase1 again and recruited 303 Skeleton Trolls. He arranged them to wait outside the territory as well. As the Skeleton Trolls went out, the Blood Hunter came back with a huge group of Bone Dragons dragging arge number of Orc corpses. ¡°My Lord,¡± Blood Hunter greeted. ¡°Hmm, throw the corpses in,¡± said Fang Hao. Arge number of skeletons were thrown into the Transformation Pool. The breath of the Bone Dragons had corroded the flesh and blood of these Orcs, leaving only a pile of White Bone. Even so, nearly a thousand skeletons piled up in the Transformation Pool formed a Bone Mountain. The Transformation Pool began to consume and transform the material. When Fang Hao went to chat with the Blood Hunter for a while and returned to recruit more troops, his eyes suddenly lit up. Skeleton Minotaur (Tier 4). Faction: Undead. Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeletal, Vulnerable to Light. Skills: Frenzied Charge, Heavy Strike. Innate Skills: Intermediate Strength Mastery, Intermediate Defense Mastery. Frenzied Charge (Active): Charges forward, pushing back enemies in its path and causing massive damage. Heavy Strike (Active): Powerfully hits an enemy, inflicting 70% more damage on the target. (Description: They look gentle? You¡¯re lucky then. But I still must warn you, don¡¯t provoke them, or they¡¯ll shatter you and hang your intestines on their horns to dry.) The attributes of the Minotaur are quite good. Especially Frenzied Charge, it is very useful inrge-scale wars, and better than the heavy strike and cleave skills that regr orc transformed Skeletons have. After checking the remaining transformed orc skeletons and not finding any good troops, he directly recruited the Skeleton Minotaurs. Skeleton Minotaur: 4 Wriggling Spines, 1 Death Trace, 1 Beast Tooth. He set the quantity to the maximum of 212 Beast Teeth. He selected ¡®Recruit1. ¡®Hundredfold Increase¡¯ Triggered, recruiting 21412 Skeleton Minotaurs. Over 20,000 Skeleton Minotaurs, standing about 2.5 meters high with horns on their heads, appeared around him. ¡°Alright, all of you go and wait at the gate of the territory.¡± All the Skeleton Minotaurs walked out. The recruitment in the Skeleton Conversion Field used up 1079 Wriggling Spines. He still had 15442 Wriggling Spines left, enough for him to continue recruiting ordinary troops. Next, Fang Hao continued to the Undead troop building for recruitment. This time he nned to use all of the Wriggling Spines. After all, in case of any mistake during the fight. [Undead Mage: 3 Wriggling Spines.] Recruit quantity: 1000. [Skeleton Cavalry: 3 Wriggling Spines.] Recruit quantity: 147. [Skeleton warrior: 2 wriggling spine.] Recruit quantity: 3000. [Skeleton Spearman: 2 Wriggling Spines.] Recruit quantity: 3000. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 101000 Undead Mages.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 14847 Skeleton Cavalry.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 303000 Skeleton Warriors.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 303000 Skeleton Spearmen.] Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!! Countless lights shed, arge number of skeleton soldiers were recruited and arranged outside the territory to await orders. Among all the troops recruited, the number of cavalry was the smallest. This was also part of Fang Hao¡¯s n. Outside the territory, most of the undeveloped forests couldn¡¯t bring out the mobility andbat power of the cavalry. Most importantly, Fang Hao didn¡¯t have a cavalry leader under him, so to y a role in battle, he had tomand using God¡¯s Presence, which was troublesome to operate. So the number recruited was the remaining Wriggling Spines, about 15 thousand cavalry were recruited. As he stepped out of the territory. Looking around, it was a dense white bone army. If this were not an army that Fang Hao had just recruited, the scene before him would have made his heart tremble. Next, Fang Hao continued to make equipment for the troops. Arge number of equipment was made through a hundred-fold amplification. If it wasn¡¯t for Fang Hao¡¯s ample iron reserve, thisrge-scale production really wouldn¡¯t have been affordable for ordinary people. All kinds of troops are fully equipped. Eira also came out from the territory, ¡°Master, do you need me to prepare lunch for you?¡± Fang Hao had been busy since morning until now. Despite hustling and bustling, he didn¡¯t feel hungry. ¡°Eira, have your n prepare. We¡¯II be spending the night outside tonight, and you¡¯ll be responsible for dinner.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment. Food was indeed a problem. ¡°Oh, okay, Master. We¡¯ll prepare.¡± Twenty minutester, Fang Hao left 50,000 troops to garrison, and the rest of the army set off for the secondary city. On the way. Fang Hao was lying on the cart, resting his head on Eira¡¯s plump and smooth thigh. A young Rabbit n girl beside him served the washed fruit into Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. It didn¡¯t feel too boring. After chatting with the Rabbit n girl for a while, as Eira¡¯s thigh started to feel numb, he switched to another Rabbit n girl¡¯s thigh to recline. He casually opened the Book of Lords to kill time. ¡°Let me just ask, do any of you have Warfire Coins? What is this thing for, and why can¡¯t it be traded in the channel?¡± ¡°This has been discussed in the channel before. It should be the currency of the native inhabitants and can¡¯t be exchanged in the channel.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± ¡°I have recruited a cksmith whoes with a blueprint for making iron swords. Not to brag, but apart from Fang Hao, all of you are trash¡­¡± ¡°Let me say something too. Of course, I¡¯m not including Fang Hao. I¡¯ve recruited a tier 3 unit in the wild. If you¡¯re not convinced,e find me. My name is Handsome Drift.¡± ¡°Drift my ass.¡± ¡°Agh! I¡¯m developing too slowly. If this keeps up, I don¡¯t know if I can survive tomorrow¡¯spulsory mission.¡± ¡°What? Is it time for thepulsory mission again?¡± [Congrattions on surviving 20 days.] All of a sudden, the system prompted. ¡°Shit, you jinx!¡± Chapter 138 - 138, Mandatory Task Appears 1 Chapter 138:, Mandatory Task Appears 1 Trantor: 549690399 r r ¡ª Throughout this tune, he had been consumed with worry about the Skullcrusher Tribe, andpletely forgot about the seven-daypulsory task.?????????????? ¡¯ Now that the system prompt showed up, it confirmed that his third seven-daypulsory task had arrived. [Congrattions, you have survived for 20 days.] [In ten hours, all surviving Lord¡¯s territories will enter thepulsory task ¡®Demon Rat Invasion¡¯, during which all territories will be attacked by the Demon Rat army.] [Demon Rat Invasion: Land productivity decreases by 20%, food spoge increases by 20%, disease infection rate increases by 50%.] [After the task ends, thepulsory mission will be canceled, and random public mission will start.] [Wish you good luck¡­] Fang Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If the Demon Rat invasion and the Skullcrusher tribe both struck at once, how would he handle it? Just as his heartbeat elerated with anxiety, the system prompt chimed again. [Mission change.] Phew! Fang Hao let out a deep breath. It¡¯s changed, it¡¯s changed. If it hadn¡¯t, he¡¯d be done for. [Mission change.] [In view of the specific circumstances of your territory, thepulsory task has been changed to [Skull-Breaker Hammer], the original task has been canceled.] [Skull Breaker Hammer: Orc army marching speed increased by 35%, attack power increased by 10%.] [Mission description: The Skullcrusher tribe has organized an orc army of 300,000 tounch an attack on your territory, codenamed Skull-Breaker Hammer.] [After the task ends, thepulsory mission will be canceled, and random public missions will start.] [Wish you good luck¡­] Darn it! What the heck! If you dare, confront me face to face. What does it mean to boost their abilities? Snap! In a fit of anger, Fang Hao pped the thigh of a rabbit girl sitting next to him. A startled cry rose in the air. ¡°Ay! Sorry, I got carried away there.¡± A red palm print appeared on her fair thigh, and Fang Hao apologized somewhat ufortably. The rabbit girl blushed, stuttering, ¡°That¡¯s OK¡­ If Master likes it, it doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡± ¡°Ah, no rush¡­¡± Fang Hao said awkwardly. Ding! At this moment, the Book of Lords suddenly chimed. When he opened it to check, he found that many people were mentioning him. ¡°@Fang Hao, I want to order some weapons from you.¡± ¡°I want to buy some armors, and Rejuvenation Springs.¡± Fang Hao had hacked Li Teng to death and posted the pictures in the regional channel. Everyone started to be more cautious when speaking with Fang Hao, no longer as casual as before. Who knew if one day their territory would be exposed by some random task, and get wiped out by enemies with soldiers and horses. After looking at the messages, Fang Hao replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the wilderness I¡¯ll go back and make them for you. This is thestpulsory task, everyone, fight to survive and support each other if you are nearby.¡± There was a slight pause in the channel, then message after message popped ¡°Damn! I¡¯m getting teary-eyed all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Honestly, from the very beginning, when Brother Fang Hao started selling food, weapons, and thenter, Rejuvenation Springs, most of the people in the channel who managed to survive received help from Brother Fang Hao in some way.¡± ¡°Brother is right, this is thestpulsory task, everyone has to survive. My territory has a tier-three troop, if I can finish the battle early, I¡¯ll support anyone who sends up a smoke signal.¡± ¡°I have more troops, if anyone needs help, you can send up a signal smoke.¡± People need a leader. A leader with prestige and authority. Many who were doing well started to speak, expressing their intentions to rush to the aid of nearby territories if they win their battles. Fang Hao saw the messages and let out a faint smile,fortably shifting his position he said, ¡°Though I¡¯m in the City of the Undead, my heart is still zing hot.¡± Pretty soon, the team caught sight of the city ahead. Night. The Skullcrusher tribe¡¯s army, after a strenuous march, was finally closing in on their target. As night fell, the army began to set up camp and start fires for cooking. Even the sturdy Orcs felt drained after such a high-intensity march. But the results were evident, they made good time. Orc tents were pitched, people started to cook, stewing carried raw meat, while others used this time toy down and rest. After having their fill, the camp was filled with snoring sounds. It sounded like arge construction site, the noise was ear-piercing. Inside themander¡¯s tent, Amiri, dressed in bright silver beast armor, was looking at the scout¡¯s intelligence map. ording to the route, they should reach the City of the Undead by tomorrow, take the treasure from them, and present it to the Great Chief. By then, his status would also be elevated and he would ascend to a higher position. Tramp, tramp, tramp!! Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside the tent. Amiri¡¯s face turned stern, his hand reaching for his sword. ¡°Who is it?¡± The Orc guard asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, I have something to report to themander.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Said Amiri. He recognized the voice, it was one of his subordinates. An orc strode in, panting heavily he said, ¡°Commander, it¡¯s bad news. The apanying Gnoll is dead in his tent.¡± Amiri¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. Killing a Beast n hero in the camp was a grave matter. Aside from the danger he himself might be in, if this got out the morale of the army could possibly take a hit. ¡°Gather the guards and go to see.¡± Amiri said in a grave voice. With a group of men, he rushed towards the tent where the Gnoll was residing. The Gnoll was not a member of the Skullcrusher Tribe, but a hero arranged by Great Chief Shah to apany the army on the journey before they set off. Despite his low racial status, as a hero he was capable of fighting. The Gnoll rarely interacted with them, silently following the team. But his sudden death made Amiri nervous. Could there really be an assassin in the camp? If an assassin managed to silently kill a hero, wouldn¡¯t he also be in danger? Soon, they arrived at the Gnoll¡¯s tent. ¡°Take down the tent to avoid any danger inside.¡± The temporary tent was not sturdy, two orcs stepped forward, and with a few tugs, they tore it down, revealing the ck shape of the Gnoll¡¯s body lying on the ground. Now the Gnoll was far from what he originally looked like. His fur had fallen off, his bare skin looked like it had been poured with molten iron, it was gray and swollen. He didn¡¯t look just recently dead, but like a body that has been dead for several days. ¡°Lord, this¡­¡± The remaining orcs also saw the clues. They belonged to professional military personnel. They dealt with the dead frequently in their battles. A person¡¯s body will undergo various changes if it has been dead for a long time.? 6 Although they didn¡¯t understand the reasoning, they could guess approximately when the death urred. Amiri wore a solemn expression, looking at the body on the ground. ¡°Since we can¡¯t figure it out, let him tell us..¡± Chapter 139 - 139, Dialogue with the Dead (Seeking recommendation, monthly ticket...) ! Chapter 139:, Dialogue with the Dead (Seeking rmendation, monthly ticket¡­) ! Trantor: 549690339 The northwest corner of the orc camp, was a special area of the encampment. This area was piled with all kinds of misceneous objects, and was close to where the orcs excreted, the stench was overwhelming, and flies and insects were buzzing about. In even more secluded corners, there were a few gigantic iron cages, in which one could vaguely see that some humans were imprisoned. Two orc guards walked over. They nced at the human guard nearby and coldly said, ¡°Guan Qi!¡± ¡°Uh, sirs, how may I serve you? Why bother yourselves toe in person?¡± The human attending to the cages hastily stood up from his seat, his face full of obsequiousness. The Orcs gave Guan Qi a look of disdain. When they were attacking the City of Undead, they discovered several human territories along the way and conveniently upied and captured them. These humans were really ununited. Appointing this Guan Qi as a ve handler, he kept the other humans in check. Even more so, to please the Orcs, he was even more ruthless than they were. ¡°Themander wants three people as offerings. Pick three who areme and cannot work,¡± the orc spoke solemnly. Clunk! Upon hearing the orc¡¯s words, a small panic ensued inside the iron cages. Nobody wanted to be this offering, even if their current existence was worse than a dog¡¯s. ¡°Understood, sir. I know who can work and who¡¯s handicapped, I¡¯ll get them for you immediately.¡± Guan Qi loudly assured them, proving his effectiveness in front of the Orcs. His wooden stick knocked against the metal bars, making a grating noise. ¡°Qi Ming, you, and you, alle out. Stop pretending to be dead,¡± Guan Qi pointed out three people. For the other two people,he didn¡¯t even know their names. Actually, the human conditions inside the cages were not too bad, those that bore disabilities had been killed and their bodies discarded in the wilds long ago. Guan Qi¡¯s method of selection was also very simple; if he didn¡¯t like them and had no use for them, they were immediately disposed of. ¡°Brother Guan, wee from the same city, don¡¯t choose me please,¡± the man named Qi Ming pleaded loudly. ¡°If not you, then who? Stop fucking dawdling.¡± Guan Qi cursed, then reced his coarse words with an obsequious smile, ¡°Sir, these three are weak unable to work properly, they¡¯ve beenzy these past days, let it be them.¡± ¡°Bullshit, Guan Qi! When did I ever ck off?¡± one person cursed furiously. The Orcs didn¡¯t care for such matters, they opened the iron cage, dragged the three men out, broke their limbs, and dragged them away, just like dead dogs, in the direction where Amiri was waiting. The Orcs left, and Guan Qi chuckled coldly, ¡°See that? If anyone dares to disobey me in the future, I have plenty of ways to kill you.¡± As Guan Qi opened the Book of Lords, he looked at thements discussing Fang Hao in the chat channel inside, snorted and said, ¡°Pah! So-called Fang Hao big shot, am I any less formidable than him? Just once I build up a connection with these Orcs, the regional first ce will be mine.¡± Three humans who had their limbs broken were dragged in front of Amiri. At this moment, beneath the Gnoll¡¯s corpse, aplicated pattern of Magic Array had formed. ¡°Commander, the people are here,¡± an Orc soldier said. Themander looked at the three individuals who were just barely clinging on to life. ¡°Bleed them!¡± The orcs slit the throats of the three people and threw them into the Magic Array. Fresh blood stained the ground dark red, following the Magic Array to the dead body of the Gnoll. Soon, changes started to ur in the Gnoll¡¯s corpse. The bloated body gradually recovered, and the pale skin began to redden. Sigh! Suddenly, the Gnoll¡¯s corpse sat up, and its eyes began to stir. ¡°Where am I?¡± The Gnoll asked. ¡°You are already dead. Tell me, what did you seest? I can help you get revenge.¡± Amiri looked at the reanimated Gnoll and calmly spoke. ¡°Right, I was killed by that human.¡± The Gnoll spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time, tell me what happened. This is yourst chance.¡± Amiri again emphasized to him what was important. ¡°It was a human who could manipte the Undead. He attacked and upied my vige, then killed me, allowing an undead wandering spirit to take over my body¡­¡±. The Gnoll recounted the scenes before its death, quickly telling the Orc before it Just as it finished speaking. Boom! A dull sound rang out, and the Gnoll¡¯s corpse suddenly burst open, scattering bits of flesh and bone. ¡°Sir, it seems the other side is afraid and may know our n already.¡± An Orc wiped the sttered flesh from his face and spoke. Amiri frowned and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Gnoll just said that the Undead army isposed of around 50,000, and their rank isn¡¯t high. Once they learn that we have an army of 300,000 Orcs, they¡¯ll probably be scared out of their wits and considering running away with their troops.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Themander is right, a bunch of low-ranking undead, they can only deal with those small viges,¡± The Orc soldiers agreed. ording to the Gnoll¡¯s introduction just now. There are over 50,000 undead soldiers in the human territory, but most are low-tier units. They brought along 300,000 warriors from the Mountain of Cold Wind, once the enemy hears this news, they will definitely hurry and flee, might even allow them to take over an empty city, which is even better. If they can upy a city without the loss of any troops, that is also amendation. ¡°Alright, rest assured, that possessed undead is just a low-ranking one. Probably already escaped under the cover of the night.¡± Amiri said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Orcs dispersed, besides the guards, everyone else returned to their rooms to rest. The next day dawned, and the sky started to lighten, pulling open a curtain of pale blue. Fang Hao was sleeping soundly, soft calls came from beside his ear. ¡°Sir? Sir¡­ Please wake up,¡± A soft feminine voice murmuring beside his ear. Fang Hao¡¯s bleary eyes cracked open slightly. He thought it was Eira waking himself up, but saw a transparent soul body hovering beside the bed, staring earnestly at him. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Fang Hao instantly became alert. Just before he bashed the head with Starfire beside the bed, he realized it was Little You, the wandering spirit who he hadn¡¯t seen in a few days. Sigh! He exhaled a breath and exasperatedly said, ¡°Little You, you scared me!¡± ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you,¡± Little You spoke somewhat anxiously. Wandering spirits didn¡¯t need to sleep, but it knew that it must have given Fang Hao a big fright. ¡°No matter, is there any new information?¡± Fang Hao asked directly after he got out of bed and dressed. Today was the day of the Orc attack, he had to be fully prepared. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve investigated the route of the Orc attack and the number of troops,¡± Little You replied. Fang Hao opened the map on the Book of Lords, with Little You pointing out details at the side. The Orc¡¯s mobilization this time was a fully prepared endeavor. From the Mountain of Cold Wind all the way here, not only were the Orc tribes along the way gathered, they were forced to join the army, and they also upied several human territories. Themander of the army was called Amiri, a blue hero, with considerablebatmand experience. He belonged to the Skullcrusher Tribe, a soldier who led the army all year round. ¡°Sir, as per the original n, they will rendezvous with a hero named Bronze Bull over here, then they will advance along this route, right up until they reach the city tounch their attack.¡± Little You gestured along the route with her hand, showing the rough course. Fang Hao nodded, coldlyughed and said, ¡°Bronze Bull, they won¡¯t see, but we can certainly find them..¡± Chapter 140 - 140, White Bone Tsunami (11 happy, plus one more chapter. )_1 Chapter 140:, White Bone Tsunami (11 happy, plus one more chapter. )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Little You had just returned and didn¡¯t pick up the meaning in Fang Hao¡¯s words. She said seriously, ¡°The orc army has been expanding all the way, and the number has reached close to 350,000.1 heard that this Bronze Bull is a hero. If they unite, it will greatly enhance the enemy¡¯sbat power.¡± She still didn¡¯t know that Bronze Bull had been subdued by Fang Hao, and was worried that the enemy¡¯s strength would be boosted by this hero. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. Yesterday I led my troops to crush Bronze Bull¡¯s army and made him sign a hero¡¯s contract with me. He¡¯s now mine,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Ah? That fast?¡± Little You was stunned. She had just passed on the news about Bronze Bull to Fang Hao yesterday. That is to say, Fang Hao had crushed Bronze Bull¡¯s team within a day after receiving the news and made him sign the contract. Could it be that the Bronze Bull just sounds tough, but isn¡¯t very strong? No, the orc tribe took this Bronze Bull very seriously, it shouldn¡¯t be so weak. Fang Hao put on hisst piece of armor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a meeting downstairs.¡± As he left the room, Eira and other maids had started preparing breakfast. ¡°Master??? ¡± Eira and a group of bunny girls bowed. ¡°Hmm, go and call all the high-level officials to the conference hall for a meeting.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Five minutester. All the heroes had arrived and were sitting on both sides of the conference hall. Fang Hao sat in the main seat, looked at everyone, and quietly said, ¡°I just got the news, the Skullcrusher tribe¡¯s army has approached our territory for the final assembly. Blood Hunter, you take the Sound-transmitting Shell and scout out the enemy¡¯s status.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Blood Hunter took the Sound-transmitting Shell and walked straight out of the conference hall. The Sound-transmitting Shell was brought back by Little You, which just happened to be used by Blood Hunter, so they can ry back the news in real time. With Blood Hunter gone, Fang Hao continued to assign tasks to everyone else. ¡°Nelson, you¡¯re in charge of all mage units, Firede and Anjiamand skeleton warriors and skeleton spear-wielders respectively. Bronze Bull, you take over all orcs and skeleton minotaurs. Blood Hunter will lead the air units. Any problems with that?¡± Fang Hao moved on with the assignments. These assignments didn¡¯t involve any tactics; they were just allocated based on each person¡¯s military talents. Everyone was to lead the type of troops they were best at. As for Firede and Anjia. They had close to 700,000 basic skeleton soldiers. Even if they were stationed outside the city, you could see hills of skeleton soldiers as far as the eye could see. Since both were in charge of infantry, it made sense to split the forces between them. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Good, this will be the arrangement for now, everyone go and prepare.¡± Once given their orders, everyone started to prepare. Soon, Blood Hunter sent back the news that the orc¡¯s army was indeed stationed here. After a simple breakfast, Fang Hao went straight back to his room and started using God¡¯s Presence. Soul Fire rose in the pupils of the skeleton warrior. He went straight to where the troops were stationed, ¡°Move out and invade the orcs¡¯ territory, catching them off guard.¡± The orc army certainly wouldn¡¯t expect the undead army, which should have been frightened away, to be assembling and ready to strike. One hundred thousand undead soldiers were left within the city. Even though there were no heroes left behind tomand, Fang Hao could still terminate God¡¯s Presence at any time to take control if there were an attack on the city. Of course, if something unexpected were to happen, it would be that the orc army, not waiting for Bronze Bull, set off early, encountering the undead army halfway and resulting in a field battle. It would be difficult to bypass such arge army and directly attack the city. The colossal undead army, were setting off grandly. Heading toward where the orcs were stationed. On the way, they ran into Blood Hunter, who was returning. ¡°Lord, the orcs haven¡¯t set out yet, but they¡¯ve arranged for someone to rush to Manim Market. I killed him on the way,¡± Blood Hunter reported. The giant bat wings provided Blood Hunter with mobility that ordinary soldiers didn¡¯t have. Scouting out enemy situations and killing solitary orcs was a bit of an overkill. ¡°Good, you¡¯re in charge of the flying units,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The army continued to advance quickly. Eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The system¡¯s notification tone rang out once more. [Mandatory mission ¡®Demon Rat Invasion¡¯ officially begins. All lords, please prepare your defenses.] Then, Fang Hao received another notification. [Your mission is a changed mission, the situation will progress on its own, not included in the calction.] It seemed that battles in other domains had already begun. While Fang Hao¡¯s group was still on a long journey. Finally, after a quick march. Therge forces were approaching the target, ahead was the orc¡¯s camping site. Skullcrusher army, the camping location. Inside the military tent, Amiri looked grim, ¡°Have the people who went to look for the Bronze Bull returned?¡± A guard outside the tent walked in, answered, ¡°Lead, they haven¡¯t returned, should we send more people?¡± Amiri sunk into silence, a strange sense of danger welled up in his heart. Something must have gone wrong somewhere. But where the problem was, he couldn¡¯t figure it out for the moment. BAM! Punching a chair beside him, the chair shattered into pieces, bustling with scrap wood. ¡°No more waiting, notify them to prepare to move. After we wipe out the Undead territory, welle back to settle ounts with Bronze Bull.¡± Amiri said angrily. ¡°Yes, Lead.¡± The Orc guard was about to ry the order when their expressions simultaneously changed. Amiri furrowed his brow, watching the ever-expanding ripples in his water cup. An earthquake? Just then, the camp outside suddenly erupted in chaos. An orc stumbled into the tent, didn¡¯t wait for Amiri to chide, he yelled out, ¡°Lea, leader, an undead legion has appeared, there are too many.¡± Amiri¡¯s heart tightened, the undead daring to attack was really out of his expectations. A kick sent flying the vociferous orc, who cursed, ¡°If you dare roar again, you¡¯ll be the first one I butcher.¡± He had precise intelligence on the numbers of the City of Undead¡¯s army. About fifty thousand low ranked skeletons. Though their numbers were many, those low ranked undead facing arge force of 300,000 Orcs would crumble like paper. Even if they attacked, what could they do ¨C merely shifting the battlefield here. The Orc, who was kicked over, retracted his neck and said, ¡°Leader, you should go and see, the number of undead is too many.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Amiri said, and walked out of the tent. As soon as he left the tent, Amiri felt something was wrong. The ground¡¯s trembling was increasingly clear. ¡°It¡¯s a bone dragon! They have a bone dragon¡­.¡±, Suddenly, the front cluster of orcs erupted with a cry. The cry only added to the chaos on the scene. Amiri ordered his trusted aides to keep order, and the whip in his hand whipped the Orcs, ordering them to return to their units for battle. With the sessive whip cracks, the encircling crowd dispersed. Amiri and his trusted aide saw the scene before them first hand. The oppressive feeling of death from the undead enveloped him. The vast army of skeletons upying the entire field of vision as far as could be seen. Like a white tsunami, crossing the jungle and fields, it was rapidly closing in. The vibrations just now were not an earthquake. It was the sound of this skeleton army¡¯s approach. Above in the sky, an enormous number of bone dragons were flying at an even faster speed, clearly closing in on the camp. ¡°Blow the horn, prepare for battle!¡± Amiri roared with all his strength. This battle was likely to be a battle of life and death.. Chapter 141 - 141, Victory and Human Slavery_l Chapter 141:, Victory and Human very_l Trantor: 549690339 Woooo! The vibrant howls reverberated in the air, catapulting all the orcs into a state ofbat. Amiri forcefully subdued the rising fear in his heart and began directing his troops into battle positions. All avable items were gathered and stacked around, reinforcing the hastily built defense works. There were about 300,000 orcs, a massive number, yet they could only fortify a portion of the area. Amiri was loudly directing, and his messengers dispersed quickly, rying hismands. Seeing the Bone Dragons in the sky drawing nearer, all Amiri could do was give hurried orders. ¡°Prepare all Bat Riders for an attack, draw the Bone Dragons away, and arrange the ranged troops for battle.¡± The Bat Riders were a level-five flying unit of the orc tribe. With immense wings, they resembled bats, with sharp ws and teeth. An orc cavalryman could ride on its back and attack both air and ground units. Even so, the Bat Riders were only level-five units and could not bepared with the legendary units like the Bone Dragons. Amiri simply needed them to distract or draw the Bone Dragons to other directions, so his foot soldiers could focus on the approaching Undead Army. If the Bone Dragons were to be allowed into battle first, the orc army would have difficulty coping. After all, the orc army primarily consisted of foot soldiers. Thousands of Bat Riders ascended into the sky, assuming a unique formation, and flew straight towards the Bone Dragons. The orcs on their backs began to pull out their spears, ready to attack. They knew their role ¨C to constantly harass and not actually fight the Bone Dragons to the death. But reality was always crueller than expectations. When the thousands of Bat Riders were about to throw their spears and attack the Bone Dragons, Whoosh! From the backs of nearly a hundred Bone Dragons, swarms of Skeleton Giant Bats erupted like birds startled from a forest and dispersed. They circled in the sky for a while before making a beeline for the Bat Riders. Seeing the oing swarm of Skeleton Giant Bats, the expressions on Bat Riders quickly changed. This fight was far from being a match. ¡°Scatter, harass the Bone Dragons when you see an opportunity,¡± ordered the Bat Rider captain loudly. The formation instantly dispersed, each seeking opportunities to distract the Bone Dragons. Despite their swift responses, several Bat Riders were still engulfed by the Skeleton Giant Bats. As they broke apart once more, their flesh had been stripped, and the bones fell from the sky. For a moment, It appeared as if it was raining bones from the sky, with skeletal remains incessantly plummeting. Even the notoriously fierce and savage orc army felt a chill running down their spines seeing this sight. The chase between the Bat Riders and Skeleton Giant Bats persisted, while a hundred Bone Dragons unobstructed soared over the orc encampment. They were indifferent to the arrowsunched upwards. Roar!!! Opening their massive jaws, they spewed streams of deadly breath down towards the densely packed area beneath them. The dark light beams swept over the orc army. The orcs hit by the beams began to lose their flesh, turning into dried skeletons amidst their scream of agony. The Bone Dragons flew past overhead, turned around in the distance, and once again flew towards the orc army. ¡°Damn it!¡± Amiri cursed. The battle had begun, they had no way to retreat. Even if they knew they were outmatched, they had to fight. If hemanded a retreat now, the 300,000-strong army would instantly copse, resulting in even more disastrous losses. ¡°Warriors! Shatter these Undead and take down their leaders,¡± Amiri yelled, rallying his troops. Roar! The orc foot soldiers, their eyes turning blood-red, let out blood-curdling yells. They charged wildly towards the rapidly approaching Skeleton Army, seeming to have lost their minds from rage. Within the ranks of the Undead- A hundred thousand Undead Mages in the rearunched their attack first. ck missile waves, full of negative energy, flew over the main army in an arc andnded amidst the charging orcs. The missiles exploded, blowing uprge groups of orcs and spreading negative energy among them. Even so, the frenzied orcs continued to charge fearlessly and ferociously. Firede coollymanded the raging orcs who were rushing towards him like madmen, ¡°Raise Shields, out with the spears.1¡® One by one, iron spears shimmering with a cold light emerged from the gaps in the shields, aiming at the raging orcs. Thud Thud Thud!! The orcs, using their bodies¡¯ strength and shields, viciously rammed into the shield wall erected by the skeletons. Theirs was a destructive force akin to a battering ram, splitting the shield wall and prating the formation. In the meantime, many other orcs were pierced by the long spears, their blood and innards spilled on the ground. The orcs that managed to break into the skeleton¡¯s formation didn¡¯t achieve quite the result they had imagined. An iron sword cleaved down onto them, reducing them to a stter of mushy flesh. The main forces of both parties were entrenched in a fierce battle. On the right nk of the Orc Tribe, tens of thousands of undead troopers crossed the rough and rocky mountains, directly appearing in the rear of the tribe¡¯s formation. The Orc maiden leading the team looked at the battlefield below, consumed in bloodshed, and simply roared, ¡°Kill.¡± Themand was ryed, and she led the undead army, headed straight for the orc army. As time passed. The battle on both sides entered a frenzied stage. The undead army, unaffected by morale and unable to experience pain or fear, advanced relentlessly. However, the orc army, no longer boosted by the effects of the War Horn suffered a swift decline in morale, their fighting spirit not as fierce as in the beginning. Fang Hao assessed the battlefield situation. He said, ¡°Tellock, end the battle quickly.¡± Bronze Bull let out a soft sigh. His enormous bull¡¯s head nodded slightly, ¡°As youmand, Milord.¡± Bronze Bull¡¯s troops began to move forward from the rear, taking cover behind the shield wall. Firede nced at Bronze Bull and gave his order again, ¡°Open!¡± Swish Swish Swish! The shields parted. With his eyes glowing crimson, Bronze Bull immediately activated the [Frenzied Charge], Along with the Tauren warriors and the Skeleton Minotaurs, they sprang forth from the formation, charging like a speeding train, sending all enemy soldiers in their path flying. They burst into the Orc¡¯s formation, shaking off corpses entangled on their horns, and the abilities [Beast God¡¯s RageHWar Stomp] follow up in session. Like a blood-thirsty war god, they tore through the Orc¡¯s lines. The rhythm of battle, at the very moment when Bronze Bull charged from the formation, this led to a faster defeat for the Orcs. All the undead abandoned their defenses and started attacking with all their might. The sea of Skeletonspletely covered the battlefield. This sight foreshadowed the victors of this war. The Orc army began to copse, arge number of Orcs chose to flee when their morale dropped to the lowest point, scattering in all directions towards the forest. But the Bone dragon circling in the sky, along with tens of thousands of Skeletal Giant Bats, were not going to give them a chance to escape. They selected their targets and proceeded to eliminate them one by one. The noise of the battlefield finally subsided near dusk. The sight was gruesome. Blood flowed like a river, corpses were strewn all over, scattered limbs and broken bones were everywhere as if it was purgatory on earth. ¡°My Lord, all the orcs have been killed. We are currently organising a team to clean up the battlefield. We found several human corpses towards the rear of the camp. It looks like orcish handiwork; they are already dead.¡± Firede reported. In a de-to-de battle, it was hard for anyone to survive. Fang Hao had adamantly ordered not to take any prisoners. Most humans who appeared here were likely transmigrators like himself. ¡°Take me there.¡± Fang Hao replied. Firede nodded, leading Fang Hao across the sea of corpses towards the rear of the orc camp. Shortly after, Fang Hao saw the human corpses Firede had reported. Six humans had their heads chopped off, their skulls flung about haphazardly, staring unblinkingly, resentfully at a corner of the sky. From their attire, it was clear; they were transmigrated Lords like himself. He bent down to pick up a Book of Lords fastened around someone¡¯s waist. [Book of Lords (Level 3), belonging to Lord Guan Qi.] Level 3? The level of this person¡¯s Book of Lords was higher than his own. As Fang Hao continued to search for other Books of Lords, he began to understand the reason. It seemed that these Books of Lords had all been devoured by Guan Qi. [Lord Guan Qi¡¯s Domain has been destroyed; unable to obtain the decision power..] Chapter 142 - 142, 4th Level Book of Lords_l Chapter 142:, 4th Level Book of Lords_l Trantor: 549690339 | Right. Today is apulsory mission, and all the Lords are defending their own territories. The people here were captured by the orcs, leaving their territories deserted and avable for the enemy¡¯s plunder. The destruction is understandable. If today wasn¡¯t apulsory mission, the territory would remain even if the resources were stripped empty. He¡¯s currently under God¡¯s Presence on the Skeleton, temporarily unable to swallow. He could only consume this Book of Lords after returning. ¡°Bury them near here, I hope when you wake up, it¡¯s only a dream.¡± Fang Hao whispered. Life is so fragile. In this world, no one can assure their own survival. Fang Hao doesn¡¯tckmon skeletons. These few bodies of his fellow vigers will not be transformed, at least they will beid to rest. A few skeleton soldiers stepped forward, collected the human heads scattered around, and buried them nearby with their bodies. The skeletons began to scatter to clean up the battlefield. The clean-up method of Fang Hao¡¯s camp is somewhat moreplex. In addition to collecting loot and weapons, they also need to collectplete corpses. It¡¯s not about bringing back the organs, but the limbs must be intact. The fallen skulls and limbs have to be collected and put onto the wagon to be taken back to the territory. Wagons full of corpses tied tightly with hemp rope were still horrifying. ¡°My Lord, judging by the clothing, this man was the leader of this army,¡± Firede¡¯s gaze fell on the body in front of him. The body in front of him was clearly different from the normal orc attire, with more sophisticated equipment, clearly a leader in the army. ¡°Let Schr Nelson identify it, confirm the identity, and transform it into a Skeleton Hero.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Firede replied. ¡°Good, collect the spoils of war and let¡¯s head home.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± In the center of the Undead Army, carriages full of corpses were huddled. Thick fresh blood dripped along the carriage, leaving dark brown trails. The army followed the road, heading towards the territory. God¡¯s Presence was removed. Fang Hao woke up from the bed in the room. Coming out of the room, he saw Eira and several rabbit-n maids gathered in the hall. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s face filled with leisure, everyone showed a joyful expression without a doubt ¨C his side had won the war. ¡°Master, shall we prepare a morevish dinner?¡± Eira asked in a low voice. ¡°No need, we¡¯ll go back after dealing with things here,¡± Fang Hao said. Even now, there weren¡¯t many living creatures in the territory. The orcs forced onto the battlefield by him probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy a victory feast. It might be better to return to the main city and have a simple but nice meal with a few of them. ¡°Oh, okay, Master.¡± Eira obediently nodded. Soon, therge team returned to the city. The convoy carrying bodies didn¡¯t stop, and directly transported the bodies to the main city for transformation along the road. Besides the bodies and equipment of the 300,000 orc army. The greater gain was the Wriggling Spine. To cope with this battle, Fang Hao had exhausted all his resources. Only to amass this nearly 800,000-strong Undead Army. But the victor was Fang Hao, his power would snowball, growing to a horrifying extent. [Acquired: Wriggling Spine 115782.] 110,000 spines. Fang Hao looked at this number and nearlyughed out loud. Nevermind whether the Skullcrusher Tribe will counterattack or not, Fang Hao is considering a preemptive strike once he has gathered sufficient intelligence and the timing is right. He could wipe out the Skullcrusher Tribepletely and neutralize any potential threat. ¡°My lord, your book.¡± Firede hands the acquired Book of Lords to Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao takes it. As soon as the Book of Lords is in his hand, a notification for possible absorption appears. [The Book of Lords (Level 3) can be absorbed.] Following that, the Book of Lords in his hand turns into a ray of light and merges into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [Absorption sessful. Your current Book of Lords is Level 4, with 4/6 progress needed to level up.] Two days ago, when Li Teng was killed, the Book of Lords was only Level 2, with 1/4 progress needed to level up. After absorption, it immediately reached Level 4, with 4/6 progress needed for the next level upgrade. Fang Hao wonders how many humans the Orc captured along the way. Definitely, more than the 6 he saw, perhaps more. [Upon reaching Level 4, Marching Speed increases by 3%, Resource Gathering by 4%, daily limit of regional channel messages increases by 30.] All attributes increase again after reaching Level 4- Even the daily limit of regional channel messages increased by 30. This would make it easy to engage in verbal arguments without fear. His opponents would run out of messages while he can still reply. Such a pity for these people¡¯s territories and resources. Otherwise, Fang Hao¡¯s domain could have expanded significantly. [Blueprints unlocked: Target Range Construction, Leather Boot Crafting, Kitchen Knife Crafting. ] There¡¯s even a blueprint for constructing a target range. -My lord, I heard you are leaving soon?¡± At this point, Bronze Bulles over. He¡¯s wrapped in bandages in several ces, apparently injured in the recent battle. ¡°Tellock, you¡¯re right on time. I was just thinking about discussing the situation here with you.¡± Fang Hao invites him in for a chat. The two of them go into the main hall and sit down on the chairs. Two Rabbit n maids bring them in water. Unlike the main city, where there are fruit wines, only water is avable here. ¡°Tellock, we wiped out 300,000 Skullcrusher troops. What do you think the Skullcrusher Tribe will do in response?¡± Fang Hao cuts straight to the chase. Among Fang Hao¡¯smanders, probably only Bronze Bull is qualified toment on the Skullcrusher Tribe. Being an Orc himself, he used to maintain private contacts with them. Without hesitation, Bronze Bull immediately replies, ¡°My lord, I think you are overestimating the Skullcrusher Tribe. If they had won this war, they would have used the captured cities as a base to absorb neighboring tribes and grow stronger. But having lost and 300,000 of their troops dead, they¡¯re severely crippled. I suspect there may even be internal disputes within the tribe. Bronze Bull¡¯s point is simple. It¡¯s the Skullcrusher Tribe, not Fang Hao, who should be worried. Once they learn about the massacre, troubles could surface within their own tribe. ¡°You¡¯re saying, it¡¯s unlikely they willunch another attack in the short term? Fang Hao is having trouble understanding the situation of the local forces. He can rely on the Wriggling Spine, together with a hundred-fold increase, to recruit massive armies. But for other forces, it¡¯s challenging to amass and maintain armies. A 300,000-strong army being wiped out without a single soldier escaping ¨C such a cmity would cause chaos even in a country. Thinking ofunching another expedition and gathering another 300,000 troops could be a problem. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the situation in the Coldwind Mountain Range, but they definitely won¡¯t send troops in the short term,¡± Bronze Bull states confidently. Fang Hao rubs his brows, deep in thought. He doesn¡¯t know the Coldwind Mountain Range, and they don¡¯t know him either. The Skullcrusher Tribe thought Fang Hao only had a 50,000-strong undead army, so they dispatched a 300,000-strong force to annihte him. Then, they would use the momentum to unify all local Orc tribes. But unexpectedly, Fang Hao used even bigger forces and ughtered all 300,000 of their troops. Now, what Fang Haocks is information about the enemy.¡± Whether it¡¯s the road, the enemy¡¯s strength, the distribution of various tribes, or the consideration tounch a counterattack, everything needs to be taken into ount. Fang Hao¡¯s White Bone Army can directly confront the enemy, utilizing their terrifying numerical advantage. But once his forces are dispatched to raid the Skullcrusher Tribe and spread out into the Coldwind Mountain Range, problems can easily arise. His advantage is like a snowball rolling, he cannot lose, he can only win. ¡°is there any way to get information about the Skullcrusher Tribe? Can we send some Orcs or buy out some Orcs from the Skullcrusher Tribe?¡± Chapter 143 - 143, Skeleton Archer (Seeking recommendation, monthly ticket...)—1 Chapter 143:, Skeleton Archer (Seeking rmendation, monthly ticket¡­)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Preparation and gathering precise intelligence are crucial beforeunching an attack. This kind of intelligence can be obtained in several ways, not just by arranging scout patrols. For example, contact some of the insiders among the orcs, pay them, and gather some ¡®unimportant¡¯ intelligence. This method should be feasible in the Frostwind Mountain Range, where the Skullcrusher Tribe relies heavily on their martial strength. ¡°So, it¡¯s worth a try,¡± said Bronze Bull. ¡°Alright, settle this matter. Don¡¯t hesitate to spend some money if needed, just dig out all the information about the Skullcrusher Tribe,¡± Fang Hao made the decision straightforwardly. Bronze Bull is quite reputable, so he should have no issues handling this. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bronze Bull responded in a deep voice. ¡°And, also, continue to manage the Manim Market. Financial and manpower support will be provided as needed,¡± Fang Hao spoke again. The east side of the city is upied by Orc Tribes and the market operated by Bronze Bull for many years has brought considerable profits to Manim. Being able to maintain this would likewise be an important source of revenue for our territory. Thus, the Manim Market must not be abandoned, and Bronze Bull should still be allowed to operate it. If necessary, Fang Hao would invest resources and manpower to support it. ¡°Sir, how do you intend to handle the other tribes?¡± Bronze Bull further inquired. He was referring to the orcs of some other tribes who were captured at the Manim Market. They had agreed to meet up with Bronze Bull at Manim and then proceed together to a predetermined location in the Skullcrusher Tribe¡¯s territory. Who would have thought that Fang Hao would arrive first with his undead army, and many of them have now be captives. Bronze Bull was under Fang Hao¡¯smand, but these people were in a very awkward position. They weren¡¯t of much use to Fang Hao; whether they live or diepletely depended on Fang Hao¡¯s mood and his promises to Bronze Bull. ¡°They could be spared. Don¡¯t let the n leaders leave for now, prepare the ve contracts. When the timees, have them sign the contracts to turn their tribes into vassal viges,¡± Fang Hao considered and then said. When your martial prowess holds an absolute advantage¡­ There are too many ways to control a small power. Signing a ve contract is one of Fang Hao¡¯s more amodating methods. There are many ces in the city that need manpower. These people can be fully utilized. ¡°Alright, sir. When will you leave?¡± Bronze Bull asked. ¡°I¡¯m leaving immediately. I¡¯ll have Firede stay behind in this city. If anything happens in Manim, Firede will support you immediately,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Understood.¡± Having resolved the issue, Fang Hao, along with Eira and others, left the lord¡¯s hall. Firede led a hundred thousand undead troops to maintain the city while the rest returned to the main city. If any problems ur, the Bone Dragon could reach here in just twenty minutes. They could effectively provide support. When the Bone Dragon returned to the main city andnded¡­ The Rabbit n maids, with people¡¯s help, finally managed to walk down, their bodies stiff with fear. Their faces were pale, and they knelt on the ground, it took a long time for them to recover. Fang Hao touched the maids¡¯ foreheads, feeling uncertain. ¡°Eira, are you guys alright?¡± Fang Hao asked. Did the Bone Dragon fly too fast? They are so young, one dragon ride shouldn¡¯t have affected them like this. ¡°We¡¯re fine, Master. It¡¯s our first-time flying so high. We just need a bit of time to recover,¡± Eira forced herself to stand up. Rabbitmen were innately timid. The undead, dragons, and high altitude scared them quite a lot when put together. After a while, the Rabbit women had calmed down quite a bit and started getting busy with their own affairs. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll get back to work as well,¡± said Nelson from the side. This time, they¡¯ve obtained the body of an Orc hero. Nelson needs to turn it into a skeleton hero as quickly as possible to cope with any dangers the territory may face in the future. ¡°So sorry to bother you, Schr Nelson,¡± Fang Hao spoke apologetically. Nelson¡¯s role in the territory is irreceable, and he needs to consult him on things he is unsure about, both inbat and administration. Meanwhile, Nelson has always been the busiest hero in the territory, whether there¡¯s a fight or not. ¡°I¡¯m willing to share the load for you, sir.¡± Nelson bowed slightly and walked towards the Viscera Museum. After Nelson left, Fang Hao began to get busy with his own affairs. The forced task rewards had yet to be issued, so he could first construct the blueprints received. The main city is currently not open to the outside, so there is no rush to construct an inn. It was necessary to build a shooting range. [Level 1 Shooting Range: Wood 500, Stone 700, Straw 200, Leather 120, Hemp Rope too.] He headed to the Undead building area, choosing a spacious location. Little by little, a glow formed the outline of the building. Five minutester, a shooting range appeared in front of Fang Hao. Within the spacious stone walls, several straw targets bundled together with straw stood in the distance. Given the avability of materials. Fang Hao immediately upgraded the shooting range to level 3. Due to a shortage of level 4 Shadowstones, he could only stop there. [Level 3 Shooting Range] [Recruit: Skeleton Archer] [Skeleton Archer: Wriggling Spines 2.] (Remarks: Archers belonging to the building¡¯s faction can be recruited here. Upgrading the building unlocks new types of soldiers and higher-ranking units.) [Upgrade Materials Required: Wood 1700, Stone 2500, Straw 1000, Leather 800, Shadowstones 12.] Based on the recruitment material requirements. The consumption of 2 Wriggling Spines implies that the Skeleton Archer starts at Level 2. Although it is not high, it¡¯s a rank higher than the Skeleton Warriors who start at Tier 1. He decided to recruit once first, to rece the regr skeletons on the tower. He set the quantity to one. Recruit! [Hundredfold Amplifier triggered, 101 skeleton archers recruited.) Wooosh! 101 Skeleton Archer frames appeared in front of Fang Hao. Unlike the Skeleton Warriors, which appeared stark naked, the Skeleton Archers maintained their final dignity. A band was tied to their foreheads, which could be regarded as their own clothing. [Skeleton Archer] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Skills: Steady Aim.] [Inherent Ability: Basic Archery Mastery.] [Steady Aim] (Active): Enter a steady aiming state, increase attack by 20%, and hit rate by 30%. (Remarks: Awakened from a long sleep, the undead archers, with their former skills and unwavering loyalty to their lord till death, continue to faithfully execute all the orders given by their lord, just like they did when they were alive.) It¡¯s needless to say that the Skeleton Archer is a ranged unit. But Fang Hao also noticed that archers differ from other types of units. They have no specific weapon requirements. When recruited, the Skeleton Warriors came with a sword and shieldbo, their skills requiring them to bear a shield. The Skeleton Spearmen used a spear and shieldbo, their skills required them to bear a war spear. But the Skeleton Archers didn¡¯t have any specific requirements. Ranged weapons alsoe in many types -bows, crossbows, slingshots, or even muskets, for which Fang Hao had the blueprints butcked the materials. This also enabled the Skeleton Archers not to be restricted by weapons¡ªthe weapon that could deal higher damage could be prioritized for equipping. ¡°You guys, go to the Arrow Tower, rece the Skeleton Warriors, and the rest go to the warehouse to get a two-handed light crossbow to the city wall.¡± Fang Hao issued themand. All the Skeleton Archers began to move, heading to their posts. The sky was dim. At this moment, the system alert appeared again. [Congrattions, Lord, forpleting the ¡®Skull-Breaker Hammer¡¯ mission!] [Rewards Distributed: +5o Influence to All Factions, noo Influence to Faction, One Faction Building Blueprint, One Random Building Blueprint, noo Warfire Coins.] [Compulsory mission closed, random special mission opened.] [Wish all the lords have a joyous life???? ] Chapter 144 - 144, Merit Training Ground_l Chapter 144:, Merit Training Ground_l Trantor: 549690339 Thepulsory tasks are more like a funnel. Continually and relentlessly filtering out those unfit for this world. Once the number of people being filtered out is sufficient, thepulsory tasks are cancelled. Of course, this is just Fang Hao¡¯s feeling, whether it is the same for everyone is yet to be determined. He continued to look at today¡¯s rewards. This time, he received two building blueprints. The first one is a blueprint for the camp building, the Tower of the Fallen (purple). Not bad, it¡¯s a purple blueprint. [Tower of the Fallen (Purple)] [Type: Building Blueprint] [Ability: Increases the range of God¡¯s Presence control.] (Description: A special Undead camp building that can be built within the territory of a city/vige, can increase the range of God¡¯s Presence control.) [Materials needed for Construction: Durable Wood 3350, Stone Bricks 4500, Iron 1200, Death Trace 120, Shadowstone 30.] Is this it? Fang Hao was somewhat dissatisfied with this reward. What¡¯s this thing? There¡¯s no feeling of surprise at all. He could at least have been given a blueprint for a special troops building for him to recruit some powerful troops. Or a powerful weapon that could wipe out the Skullcrusher Tribe in one go. But instead, he got something that increases the range of God¡¯s Presence. Although it¡¯s something he needs, he¡¯s still not very satisfied with it. Even though heined in his heart, he couldn¡¯t change the reward. The purpose of the Tower of the Fallen is easy to understand. It is like a signal tower in modern society. Fang Hao¡¯s God¡¯s Presence ability is quite useful. A big part of his survival up to now is thanks to God¡¯s Presence, he can use it to possess his troops without having to take any risks himself. However, God¡¯s Presence has a significant restriction; its effectiveness is affected by distance andpatibility. Fang Hao can use God¡¯s Presence to descend upon the Pigmen Vige, but he can¡¯t control the skeletons to go to the Tomb of the Dragon beyond the vige. He needs to physically go to the Pigmen Vige and then use God¡¯s Presence to shorten the controlling distance. The Tower of the Fallen can solve this problem. Although it¡¯s a beneficial ability, the quantity requirement for shadowstone is too high. What hecks the most is shadowstone, even with the blueprint, he can¡¯t construct it. He continued to check the second blueprint. Seeing this blueprint, Fang Hao¡¯s blood surged instantly. An orange blueprint. [Merit Training Ground (Orange)] [Type: Special Building] [Ability: 1. Hero Assessment, 2. Hero Advancement.] [Hero Assessment]: Any troop that has reached the tenth level or are special-type can undergo an assessment. If sessful, they can be promoted to a hero. If not, they are demoted by 1-3 levels, but may continue to undergo assessments after reaching the tenth level again. (Conversion, production, summoning, etc., types of troops cannot be assessed.) [Hero Advancement]: Heroes can go through trials here. By passing trial levels, their levels can be increased. Failed trials will not result in any penalties. [Hero Assessment: Hero Heart 1, Warfire Coin 100.] [Hero Advancement: Hero Certificate 1 (the corresponding temte), Warfire Coin 500.] (Description: Growth and breakthrough are the unchanging rules of survival in this world. Sometimes, all you need is a little push to make a leap forward.) [Materials required for Construction: Durable Wood 2200, Stone Brick 3000, Iron 1200, Battle Trace 200, Perfect Essence 30.] After looking at the abilities of the building, Fang Hao¡¯s expression became serious. The symbolism of this building was self-evident. Whether a territory has a way to improve or not can directly impact a hero¡¯s sense of belonging there. No one wants to live their entire life in a vige with no development. A territory that can foster and support their growth is more likely to be epted by the heroes. At the same time, the troops that reach the tenth level can undergo a hero trial, and if sessful, they could be heroes. This signifies that he could now form an armyposed of heroes. However, only the Bone Dragon within his territory has reached the tenth level. He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was considered a converted troop unit. Even if it¡¯s not, he currently doesn¡¯t have the Hero Heart and the Hero Certificate. Above all, the fees for this were too much. It costs more than applying for a master¡¯s degree and there¡¯s no guarantee you¡¯ll pass. Exorbitant, it¡¯s really exorbitant. Whileining about the exorbitant prices in his heart, Fang Hao chose a vacant spot near the statue area for construction. An orange glow lit up the territory, attracting the attention of many people. After a good twenty minutes, a building resembling an altar appeared in front of Fang Hao. [Ding!] [The loyalty of the Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson towards you has increased by 5, the current loyalty is 85.] [The loyalty of Fighting Tooth ¨C Anjia towards you has increased by 10, the current loyalty is 87.] When the building waspleted, the affection of the two heroes in the territory towards Fang Hao once again increased. It seems, this building has a substantial influence on the heroes. The loyalty increased just by constructing a building. The more cultured and worldly a person is, the more formidable they are to win over. Nelson, as his first hero, only had a loyalty of 85, which was just slightly higher than the Bronze Bull, who was forced to join yesterday. Sigh! He could only think of slow ways to increase their loyalty. ¡°Master, it¡¯s mealtime.¡± Eira jogged over, shot a nce at the altar, then turned to look at Fang Hao with big round eyes. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go. I just finished up too.¡± The two of them then headed towards the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower. To celebrate today¡¯s victory, the dinner Eira prepared was morevish than usual. Though it was not inrge amounts, it included all the dishes that Fang Hao and Anjia liked. After the meal was served, the trio began to eat. Anjia and Eira were having a conversation. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords to see what everyone was talking about in the channel. Now that the system rewards had been distributed, those who were alive could finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°I survived, fuck.¡± ¡°Without thepulsory tasks from now on, everyone can take their time to develop. There¡¯ll be no need to prepare for a 7-day test every moment.¡± ¡°Yeah, every time it got to the sixth day, I didn¡¯t even dare to poop. I was afraid that if I died, they would say I was a hungry ghost in the underworld. But now, I don¡¯t need to be scared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear from the above that he knows how to live.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to treat myself to a good meal today to celebrate the end of futurepulsory tasks. Now that I have soldiers and food, to be honest, life is finally like how a Lord should live.¡± ¡°I think some of you are oversimplifying things. The system did state that after thepulsory tasks end, random event tasks will begin. Essentially there is no difference.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! Random event tasks will be harder. Compulsory tasks give you a set time and arrange for a task to challenge your territory, but random events can be scarier. Do you all remember the ¡®Battle of Lords¡¯ the day before yesterday? That was the first random event task. When your territory is exposed to other lords, it won¡¯t be any simpler than a siege task, right? -I get what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s like in a game, previously we were ying solo against theputer, although it was tough, there was at least a strategy to follow. But now we¡¯re not only ying against theputer, we¡¯re also ying against other yers. Everyone could potentially be your enemy. Is that what you mean?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± The duo exined their thoughts on the random events. Those in the channel who were previously celebrating their victories instantly deted, and the whole channel quietened down. The cancetion ofpulsory tasks is not an end, but just a new beginning. There are many more difficulties waiting for them. These lords in this novel world are experiencing a wide variety of new gamey methods, designed to entertain unknown individuals. ¡°Oh dear, I almost forgot. I¡¯m here to buy Rejuvenation Spring from Boss Fang.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I need to buy some too.¡± Following that, several people private messaged Fang Hao to buy the Rejuvenation Spring to recover from their injuries.. Chapter 145 - 145, Recommending Trade Chapter 145:, Rmending Trade Alliance_i Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. Fang Hao had just gotten up when he heard Eira say that the skeleton merchant had already been waiting in the market. Calcting the time in his mind, it wasn¡¯t yet time for replenishing the market, so this visit must be about the Skeleton King¡¯s rmendation. If Fang Hao wanted to sell his goods in the market, he needed to join a union called the Eye of Sky. A necessary condition for joining was the rmendation of a veteran member. The skeleton merchant, Ruer, knew of Fang Hao¡¯s intentions to join the union and offered to rmend him to the ¡®Skeleton King ¨C Odys¡¯, to see if he could gain the approval of the undead king. After all, Fang Hao was one of the few new territories developing within the undead ranks. The Skeleton King had a high chance of supporting neers from his own camp. Quite some days had passed; today would likely be about this issue. Whether it could be done or not, the answer would soon be known. Upon arriving in the market area. The skeleton merchant was still patiently waiting, sitting quietly on the side. Undead were unaffected by time, and the passing years did not pose a threat to them. Even if they sat quietly for an entire day, they wouldn¡¯t feel like time was being wasted. ¡°Sir.¡± Noticing Fang Hao approach, Ruer stood up and saluted. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Ruer,¡± Fang Hao greeted with a smile. ¡°Sir, I came because of the rmendation letter,¡± Ruer stated directly. Just as I thought. Fang Hao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. This rmendation was crucial to his next steps. ¡°Oh? What did Lord Odys say?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Lord Odys agreed, but it¡¯s not for free.¡± Ruer gripped his cane tighter. ¡°Just state your request, Mr. Ruer. If it¡¯s feasible, I won¡¯t be stingy.¡± The fact that they could make demands was a good thing. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, especially in this world. Help without any apparent reason was more worrying. ¡°After joining, 20% of the profits from your sales within the next two hundred years¡­ Upon hearing this, Fang Hao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Or 10,000 Warfire Coins.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s smile reappeared. The undead perceived time differently from humans. To them, two hundred years was just an increase in numbers. But for Fang Hao, his own existence in two hundred years was uncertain. He didn¡¯t know whether he would ept the transformation in the future, but for now, two hundred years was too long. So long that he found it somewhat unbelievable upon hearing such a number. Compared to 20% of the profits for two hundred years, Fang Hao would rather ept the condition of 10,000 Warfire Coins, although this was a sky-high price for the average Lord. But Fang Hao could still ept it. He could afford those ten thousand Warfire Coins. His ability to produce items with a hundredfold increase was like a gift for the market. With very few resources, he could mass-produce items and sell them rapidly at a simr price,peting with veteranpanies for the market. Therefore, it was crucial to join the Trade Alliance and have links with other forces. Simrly, Odys¡¯ demand for twenty percent of the profits for two hundred years had a direct impact on his n. It was better to make a one-time payment and buy out straightforwardly. ¡°Is there room for negotiation?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Lord Odys set these terms personally.¡± The meaning was clear; there was no room for negotiation. ¡°If we do agree on this, when can I join the Eye of Sky?¡± ¡°We could proceed today. The rmendation letter is merely a formality, not a real letter. I will guide you through some procedures at the time.¡± Ruer expounded. Fang Hao nodded, then called a rabbit maid from afar, ¡°Tell Eira to bring over ten thousand Warfire Coins.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The rabbit maid ran off. Soon after, Eira came over with two skeletons. They were holding a money box that was filled with glittering coins. ¡°Mr. Ruer, please count it.¡± Seeing the money box filled with Warfire Coins, the soul fire in Ruer¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Although 10,000 Warfire Coins wouldn¡¯t be much for a veteran force. Fang Hao¡¯s market had just been built less than a month ago. Being able to pull out this much money effortlessly was beyond Ruer¡¯s expectations. ¡°No need, so when are you nning to embark, sir? Joining the United Trade Company involves a process, and the sooner, the better.¡± Ruer continued to say. ¡°What is the process? So that I can have an idea.¡± Fang Hao asked further. ¡°I brought a teleportation scroll to the Eye of Sky station. It can teleport up to three people. You can register after reaching the station. This process is rtively simple, and seldom is anyone rejected.¡± Ruer patiently exined. Fang Hao thought for a while then said, ¡°Mr. Ruer, let me prepare. We will set off in twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Twenty minutester. After finishing breakfast, Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia, came over. The heroes in his territory all had different duties. Firede was arranged to guard the east side of the city. He watched the east while also being able to rush to the Manim Market in case of an emergency. Nelson was in locked-in creation mode at the Viscera Museum, crafting a skeleton hero. Only Blood Hunter and Anjia remained in the territory. Anjia did not have the personality to guard a city, so Fang Hao kept her by his side, acting as a bodyguard. Lately, Anjia seemed to have changed her disposition. She wasn¡¯t as wild as before. The day before yesterday, Fang Hao heard from Nelson that Anjia sought him out to y chess and lost several games. If not for the intimidating presence of old man Nelson, Anjia might have smashed the chessboard. However, this showed Anjia¡¯s change as she was gradually changing herself. ¡°Mr. Ruer, we can depart now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Without dying, Ruer pulled out a scroll and opened it directly. A light blue curtain appeared in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao had seen such a curtain before. In the secondpulsory mission ¡®Nature¡¯s Revenge¡¯, the nature guardian had also appeared through a simr curtain, attacking various territories. This curtain could be likened to a teleportation door. Once inside, one would be transported out. ¡°After you, Sirs.¡± The Ruer took the lead and entered the curtain. While Fang Hao and Anjia followed him into the curtain. Feeling disoriented, when they opened their eyes again, they had arrived in an unknown ce. Looking down from here, there was a t stone road lined with lush flower beds. There weren¡¯t many people on the street, it was rather quiet. Simr to modern streetmps installed on both sides of the road, Nightstones were ced on their tops. If it weren¡¯t for the different races walking on the streets and theck of stic billboards, Fang Hao would have thought that Ruer had directly teleported him back to Earth. ¡°Wee to the Eye of Sky Alliance¡¯s 032 Station.¡± Noticing their curious gazes, Ruer continued, ¡°Sir, the Eye of Sky Alliance only operates in the morning. Once the paperwork has beenpleted, you are free to explore the area and even stay the night.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s deal with the formalities first,¡± Fang Hao said. Ruer nodded, leading them towards the central building in front.. Chapter 146 - 146, 20 Dollar Love (Asking for recommendation tickets, asking for monthly tickets.)_l Chapter 146:, 20 Dor Love (Asking for rmendation tickets, asking for monthly tickets.)_l Trantor: 549690339 Thebination of humans, orcs, and the undead didn¡¯t attract much attention. Or to put it another way, such a peculiar mix wasn¡¯t unusual here. A fairy with dragonfly wings was kissing a burly orc in a nearby alley. Their passionate disy was enough to reaffirm that love knows no bounds and doesn¡¯t discriminate based on race or size. ¡°20 Warfire Coins,¡± Ruer suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s gaze shifted from the couple in the alley to Ruer. Ruer nced at the couple in the alley and said, ¡°You can find such girls in taverns and inns. 20 to 100 Warfire Coins would suffice for all your needs. Elves, fames, or even female trolls. If they¡¯re attractive, you might even get a subus for the night.¡± What the hell. Fang Hao took another look at the couple in the alley. This wasn¡¯t love; this was a transaction. ¡°So, are all these people residents here?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°Residents? No, settling down here isn¡¯t that simple. Most of those who stay here are here on business, like us,¡± Ruer exined. The Trade Alliance base was located in a neutral area, constructed in various hidden regions across the continent. To enter, one would need to use a teleportation array or a teleportation scroll. Those who made it here were members of a power that had joined the Trade Alliance. They usually stay for a day or two. While they chatted, the group never stopped walking. They crossed several streets and arrived at the central district of the city. A stone castle, built with austere gray bs, towered ahead. Two fully armed soldiers stood in front of it. One was an orc, and the other had a darkplexion with a set of bullhorns on his head, appearing somewhat simr to the mythical demon soldier. After a brief and straightforward interrogation, the guards offered no resistance, allowing the three of them to enter the castle. The hallways made of white marble were glossed and polished. There were various portraits hanging on the walls, which added an artistic touch to the long corridor. Upon entering the grand hall, it was bustling with people. The crowd consisted of various races, the bizarre faces amongst them looked unique. Everyone was engaged in their conversations in small groups or conducted their affairs in an orderly manner. Fang Hao followed behind Ruer, feeling like he was waiting in line at a bank. At that moment, Fang Hao felt a fixed stare at him. He looked toward the side and noticed a human was looking at him. Their gazes shed for a surcharged moment as they both observed the Book of Lords slung by each other¡¯s waist. Upon confirming that they were both Earthlings, the man walked over to Fang Hao. The man was tall and thin with tanned skin and was clothed in a track suit. ¡°Hey, are you from Earth?¡± Even having seen the Book of Lords, the man wanted to confirm again. ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Hao nodded. It s amazing. The first time I meet a fellow countryman is here,¡± the man continued. Fang Hao found it hard to believe as well. He had always thought that he had been progressing much faster than any other lords in his zone. He believed he was the first to contact the Elemental Eye Trade Alliance. Surprisingly, there was someone who had progressed faster than him and had already made contact with the Trade Alliance. Fang Hao examined him carefully, wondering if he had been overestimating himself as the top yer in his zone. ¡°Hey, is this skeleton the power you¡¯re relying on? You¡¯ve really outdone yourself by getting involved with them,¡± the man suddenly leaned in and lowered his voice. What do you mean?¡± Fang Hao was slow to catch on. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. I¡¯ve also followed others here. It¡¯s not a big deal to rely on a power in this world. Not everyone is Fang Hao who doesn¡¯t have any problems with food and clothing,¡± the man continued. It was then that Fang Hao understood what he was talking about. He believed that Fang Hao had managed toe here by clinging onto the undead. ¡°So you came here with the trolls? Aren¡¯t you afraid? They¡¯re so savage and eat people, aren¡¯t they?¡± Fang Hao pointed in the direction where the man hade from. In that spot stood towering figures that were trolls. These trolls differed from the Ogre race. They were decked in armor and followed protocols, queuing up quietly, and did not seem as violent as the Ogres. ¡°Stop kidding around. Just by the looks of it, your undead seems more fearsome than the trolls. How did you manage to establish such a cordial rtionship?¡± The man went on. In his view, dealing with the undead was much more challenging than dealing with trolls. Trolls, at least, were living creatures and shared some simrities with humans. On the other hand, establishing a rapport with the undead was exceedingly difficult. No, I didn¡¯t rely on any power. I built everything myself,¡± Fang Hao rified. As for relying, the orc tribes in the vicinity had been either destroyed by him or had be his subordinate viges. On the contrary, the man¡¯s circumstances didn¡¯t appear to be favorable. His situation was identical to Zhuang Hong¡¯s. He was serving the tribe he was relying on as a freebor force in exchange for protection. In an unequal power dynamic, such arrangements were challenging to maintain. Once issues arose, the party being relied upon may abandon or directly murder the weaker one. The man looked displeased upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s denial. He had bared his soul, and in response, this insolent boy was stubbornly denying his own circumstances. If it wasn¡¯t due to being reliant upon a power, how could a human who had only been transferred twenty odd days ago arrive at a ce like this? It was ridiculous ¡°Teh, what¡¯s there to hide? If you have any difficulties, I thought of helping you out a bit. Hmph! You¡¯re so arrogant; it seems like you don¡¯t need help,¡± the man huffed, finding Fang Hao rather dull. He left a tauntingment and turned back to his troll group, striking up a conversation with a fawning smile. Fang Hao was also left somewhat perplexed. He had no intentions of mocking the man, but it seemed the man didn¡¯t think so. After a while, it was finally Fang Hao and hispanions¡¯ turn to be served. The counter was constructed out of marble. A small goblin was immersed in his work sitting on a high stool. [Goblin Teller (Level 3)] ¡°Odys is rmending a newbie as well?¡± The goblin spoke in a high-pitched voice. Upon noticing that the Skeleton King Odys was rmending a human, he stood up from his high stool. His line of sight cleared the counter and focused on Fang Hao¡¯s features. ¡°You undead¡­are rmending a human?¡± The goblin teller eximed, steering everyone¡¯s attention in the grand hall towards them. ¡°No, he¡¯s one of us, the undead. He just hasn¡¯t undergone the transformation ceremony yet,¡± Ruer exined on the side. The goblin resumed his seat, relieved, paying no further heed. As long as the procedure was correct, he didn¡¯t give a damn about the petty squabbles between the undead and the humans. ¡°Alright then, what¡¯s your name?¡± The goblin asked Fang Hao. ¡°Fang Hao¡­¡± Crash¡­ A loud crash echoed from afar. The man that Fang Hao just spoke to had fallen off his stool. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he collected himself and awkwardly resumed his seat. As the trolls proceeded to take care of their business, he had been constantly observing Fang Hao¡¯s whereabouts. He was waiting for the right moment to expose Fang Hao¡¯s dependency on outside forces and then taunt him a bit. However, when he heard Fang Hao reveal his name- His legs turned jelly, causing him to fall off his stool.. Chapter 147 - 147, Sky-High Priced Item _1 Chapter 147:, Sky-High Priced Item _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ask the transmigrators what they fear. Apart from powerful extraterrestrial beings, internally, everyone is most afraid of Fang Hao. He alone shoulders the heavy responsibility of sustaining the entire region¡¯s poption, and the recent instances of him selling equipment are counted in the tens of thousands. In the previous event, Li Teng, considering himself a heaven-sent messenger, challenged Fang Hao. But within less than half an hour, Fang Hao chopped off his head and posted the picture in the local channel. Everyone who provokes Fang Hao in an attempt to assert themselves is punished. Nobody wants to, nor would they dare to provoke this killer. Who knows when he mighte to their territory and chop off their heads. Xu Yang feels the same. When he sees Fang Hao, he subconsciously thinks that Fang Hao is just like him. That Fang Hao must have relied on other races toe here, and in their recent conversation, he was disdainful and sarcastic. Thinking about it now, he regretted and wished he could p his own mouth. Why couldn¡¯t he just chat properly instead of talking nonsense? Having barely found protection under the Trolls and getting some time of safety, he had now offended Fang Hao, this star of disaster. At the bar, Fang Hao checked his identity as per the Goblin¡¯s requirements. A letter with the Eye of the Tower seal, and a blueprint were given to Fang Hao. The Goblin¡¯s sharp voice said again, ¡°Construct the Eye of Commerce building,plete three internal orders and you will pass the test to be an official member. You will receive instructions on what to do at that time.¡± Fang Hao epted the items, ¡°Oh, alright. Thank you.¡± After they moved aside, the people behind them came forward to handle their own business. ¡°Is it over already?¡± Fang Hao looked at the two items in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, it just needs someone who understands the process.¡± Mr. Ruer started to speak. ¡°Oh, right,¡± Fang Hao said. Leaving the building, they returned to the street. The couple who were kissing in the dark alley were gone, reced by two different species exchanging emotions deep within the small alley. ¡°Mr. Ruer, what is the test that the Goblin mentioned?¡± On the way back, Fang Hao asked again. Once Mr. Ruer is gone, he would have no idea where to ask him about it. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to understand, as after building the Trade Alliance¡¯s building, there will be a week-long probationary period. During this period if you canplete three orders, it essentially means you have passed the test,¡± Mr. Ruer exined. ¡°What¡¯s the use? By being a member, aren¡¯t I just selling items outright? Setting up a test doesn¡¯t seem to serve much purpose,¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°You can consider it an ability, three orders in a week, which is the basic requirement. If you can¡¯t even fulfill that, there is no point in joining the Trade Alliance,¡± Mr. Ruer exined. The Eye of Commerce is more like a tform, providing a convenient method of transaction for all members who join. Disying the wares to all forces who have built markets before the eyes. And if you wish to join the Trade Alliance, you should have a stable source of goods. Whether it¡¯s selling weapons, equipment, blueprints or tools, you should ensure a steady source. Saving for half a year to sell once, the Trade Alliance would not allow you to take up space. Apart from the admission test, there is still a monthly quota to reach, and failure to do so will result in membership cancetion. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The group chatted while walking, stopping again in front of a building. It was a two-story Stone Tower with a sign bearing the Eye of Commercial Alliance¡¯s symbol hanging at the door. ¡°This is the Trade Alliance¡¯s location. Here, you will understand the importance of Warfire Coins,¡± Mr. Ruer said, leading the way and pushing open the door. The door opened, and a bustling noise filled their ears. It was like stepping into a pub, with people filling the seats, discussing on their own. ¡°New face, huh?¡± a voice called out. It was only when a Goblin climbed onto a high stool with effort that Fang Hao noticed his figure. ¡°Ah, just joined,¡± Fang Hao replied. Mr. Ruer sat down, seemingly letting Fang Hao familiarise himself with the environment here. ¡°Alright, joining the Trade Alliance would be beneficial to you humans too.¡± The goblin poured himself a ss of orange fruit wine and spoke. Everyone looking at Fang Hao, clean and white, assumed he was from the human faction. ¡°May I see the goods? I heard there are quite a few good things here.¡± Fang Hao asked directly. The goblin scoffed and corrected, ¡°Remember, they are the best stuff¡­.¡± With a tap underneath the bar counter, the cab behind him instantly opened, revealing an array of items. The goblin gave a confident look, raised his ss of wine to his lips, about to take a sip while boasting about the merchandise here. However, he noticed somepartments did not open. The drinking action paused slightly, and with a couple of taps on the buttons above the counter, there was still no reaction. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Kid, which faction are you from? Thepartments for humans and elves aren¡¯t opening for you.¡± ¡°Undead.¡± ng The wine ss fell to the ground. The goblin bent down to pick up his cup, while Fang Hao examined the items on the counter. They included weapons, tools, skill scrolls, potions, and a wide range of other items. Fang Hao could not afford them, but he was just there to broaden his horizons. [Demon Dragon Potion] selling price: 4.5 million Warfire Coins. (Description: Changes the constitution, significantly enhancing the magical power of the body) [Lover¡¯s Greedy Potion] selling price: 5.2 million Warfire Coins. (Description: Reduces body sensitivity, prolongs endurance.) [Design Blueprint of the Starfire Gun (Orange)] selling price: 6 million Warfire Coins. (Description: A firearm designed by a Dwarven master.) [Viscera jar (Orange)] selling price: 9.22 million (Description: In the event of unit death, a toxic gue erupts from the corpse.) [Blood Cup (Crimson)] selling price: 15.5 million Warfire Coins (Description: A cup that overflows with fresh blood. Drinking the blood from the cup enables the drinker to possess the blood owner¡¯s ability for a certain period.) [¡­ (Orange)] selling price:¡­ Each item is worth a fortune. Each one was worth more than a million. Included were dragon armors and various orange equipment designs that Fang Hao coveted. No wonder, upon his arrival, Ruer had mentioned the importance of currency. The goblin also picked up his fallen wine ss from the ground, climbed back onto his stool, and smoothed his hair. ¡°What do you think, see anything you like?¡± asked the goblin. ¡°I like everything, just that I have no money.¡± Fang Hao patted his pocket. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The goblin roared inughter,¡± You will have money in the future, everyone joins the Trade Alliance to make money.¡± ¡°How do I get those factions to disy their merchandise?¡± Fang Hao pointed to the unopenedpartments. ¡°Influence, hardly any factions wee the Undead. You need a higher influence to get thosepartments to open.¡± The goblin exined leisurely. Goblins don¡¯t like the Undead, especially the stench of death that emanates from them. If it wasn¡¯t Fang Hao who came but Ruer, this goblin probably wouldn¡¯t have exined so much. ¡°Alright, what if these are sold out?¡± Fang Hao asked further. ¡°These goods are all supplied by top factions within the region, the goods get updated once a month. If you see anything you like, you¡¯d better work hard to make money this month, because you never know when they¡¯ll appear next time.¡± The goblin took out a silk handkerchief, wiped the fallen ss, and refilled it with wine. ¡°What if, I said if, there are bad guys whoe to loot directly? Wouldn¡¯t that be a windfall?¡± A question suddenly popped up in Fang Hao¡¯s mind. ¡°Not to mention whether those people can find this ce, even if they could, wouldn¡¯t they have already piged if they dared? This continent is never short of greedy fools.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right..¡± Chapter 148 - 148, Skeleton Merchant! Chapter 148:, Skeleton Merchant! Trantor: 549690339 After chatting with the goblin for a while, Fang Hao had a drink in hand and returned to Ruer¡¯s side. He sat down at the table nearby. ¡°It seems that you and the goblin had a pleasant conversation,¡± Ruer remarked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Not everyone can get a drink from a goblin.¡¯ ¡°Oh, maybe we just hit it off.¡± Fang Hao replied casually. Anjia, who had been quietly listening, learned that goblin ale was a rare treat and took a sip from her cup. The moment the liquid touched her lips, Anjia¡¯s face became contorted. She quietly spits it back into the cup and returned it to Fang Hao. ¡°How is your understanding now? You know the importance of Warfire Coins, right? With enough money, you could be the top power in this region overnight.¡± Ruer began to emphasize the importance of Warfire Coins once again. His words might be an exaggeration, but his message was clear. The importance of Warfire Coins; with Warfire Coins, nothing was out of reach. Weapons, equipment, skill potions, even immortality could be obtained here. As long as you have money, or power. Of course, most people often had neither. Having money without power just made you a target for others. If you have power, you naturally have ways to earn money. These two things were closely tied together. ¡°Yes, money is indeed crucial.¡± Fang Hao agreed. ¡°Look at that building.¡± From their table by the window, Ruer pointed at a four-story stone tower across the street. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the auction house. Every year they hold one or two auctions here, and even Lord Odys attends them. Maybe you¡¯ll see him at the next one. ¡°Eh, Lord Odys attends these auctions?¡± ¡°Of course, they only hold two a year, even if he doesn¡¯t buy anything, it¡¯s a good chance to interact with the outside world.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± This was something they could agree on. Even if they didn¡¯t purchase anything, they could see what their rivals were buying. Moreover, such asions were perfect forworking and discussing potential coborations. After talking for a while, they left the shop and headed for the teleportation array area. At the parting, Fang Hao handed Ruer a purse with his fee in it. Ruer dly epted without refusing. By the time they returned to their territory through the teleportation array, it was already afternoon/evening. Anjia jumped around, eager to find Eira and share her experience at the Trade Alliance. Of course, a in ount would be boring, so she would spice it up with some stories of confronting bullies and street fights. This would make the story more thrilling and attractive. Instead of going straight back to his mansion, Fang Hao headed directly to the marketce, nning to start the construction of the Trade Alliance¡¯s building first. [Trade Alliance Hall: Hardwood 1200, Stone brick 800, Iron 320, Metal parts no, Essence of Magic 20, Mithril 15.] [Description: The Trade Alliance¡¯s member¡¯s base building.] The Trade Alliance Hall was not an independent building, but an expansion of the marketce. It was more an upgrade. Choosing to build, the original marketce was transformed into light and was turned into a two-story stonework building, expanding its quarters. An emblem of the Trade Alliance was hanging above the door. This was a building that represented the Trade Alliance. The fenced areas around it which were originally filled with different booths now turned into a massive warehouse for goods. Shelves for storing goods were ced on both sides. [Level 1 Trade Alliance Hall] [Category: Trade Alliance Building] [Registered Faction: Undead] [Recruit: Skeleton Merchant] [Skeleton Merchant: Wriggling Spine 1, Warfire Coin 10.] [Faction Ability: Arrival (Allows the merchant to teleport to the targeted marketce)] [Test Stage: Number of Order fulfillment 0/3.] [Description: Exclusive buildings built by the Trade Alliance for its members.] The faction ability Ruer used to appear at the marketce was the Arrival. The goods Ruer sold were mainly blueprints and magical items, which Fang Hao didn¡¯t have. The focal point of his future sales would naturally be the goods made in bulk. He nned to use the hundredfold amplification to create the most valuable items. First, let¡¯s recruit the Skeleton Merchant. [Skeleton Merchant: Wriggling Spine 1, Warfire Coin 10.] Recruit 1. Light flickered. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, recruited 101 Skeleton Merchants.] 101 Skeleton Merchants, dressed in suits and holding walking canes, appeared in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Lord, we are at your service,¡± the Skeleton Merchants greeted in unison, the echo of their voices filling the room. Now Fang Hao understood that all the Skeletons had the same recruitment conditions, but each of them had their own distinctive appearances. The Skeleton Tailor had a tape measure hanging from his shoulder, the Skeleton cksmith held a hammer, and the Skeleton Merchants were dressed appropriately, even holding a cane in their hands. Oh! Right, the additional 10 Warfire Coins for recruitment must have gone towards their outfit. No wonder. -Wee to all of you,¡± Fang Hao said to the leading Skeleton Merchant. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Honorable Lord, my name is Doujin.¡± ¡°Great name, I like it. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge here. The instructions I hand over will be distributed by you,¡± Fang Hao dered loudly. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, delighted with the name of the first merchant he recruited. This was divine will! ¡°Thank you, Lord. I¡¯ll do my best to live up to your expectations,¡± Doujin bowed in response. [Skeleton Merchant Doujin¡¯s Loyalty to you increased by 10 points, current Loyalty is 8o points.] ¡°Yes, since we just joined the Trade Alliance, Doujin, you decide what we should do next,¡± Fang Hao handed over the decision to Doujin. Later on, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to always worry about the Trade Alliance, it would be Doujin¡¯s responsibility to handle things from now on. ¡°As you wish, Lord.¡± Doujin directly walked into the counter area, pressing a button underneath it. Rattle! A row of merchandising cabs opened, revealing a dazzling array of items inside. ¡°Lord, these are the goods avable for sale to our territory¡¯s factions. You can purchase ording to your needs,¡± Doujin exined. This was the difference between a member of the Trade Alliance and an ordinary faction. Before, if Fang Hao didn¡¯t buy Ruer¡¯s goods, they would disappear after a few hours and he would have to wait and see if he could refresh them. Now was different, all the goods were disyed there. Even if you don¡¯t buy, they won¡¯t disappear and would stay on the shelves forever. Therefore, there was no rush to buy all at once. He could wait until he had enough materials and could use them before making the purchase. However, there was another point. If products were sold out or removed, new items would be reced on the shelf. They weren¡¯t permanently preserved either. ¡ö¡öGood, buy all those items,¡± Fang Hao pointed to a few blueprints. Not only did they have blueprints here, but there were also finished equipment in units of loo, as well as some alchemy potions. However, a hundred sets of equipment, for Fang Hao¡¯s undead army of tens of thousands, did not y a significant role. If they were lost, it would be difficult to find them. It was still the most cost-effective to buy blueprints. [Iron w Rat Nest Construction Blueprint (Green): Wood loo, Thatch noo, Trace of the Forest 3.] [ck Iron Kite Shield Manufacturing Blueprint (Blue): Cast Iron Block 40, Iron 5, Metal Parts 2, Thick Leather 5.] [High-speed Hardwood Shortbow Manufacturing Blueprint (Blue): Hardwood 5, Metal Parts 3, Thick Leather 2..] Chapter 149 - 149, Not a Person and Big White Leg_l Chapter 149:, Not a Person and Big White Leg_l Trantor: 549690339 [ck Iron Battle Pickaxe Blueprint (Green): Sturdy Wood 3, Iron Block 5, Metal Parts 3, Leather 5.] [Apprentice Mage Robe Blueprint (Green): Cotton Fabric 4, Spun Thread 5.] Five items in total, all of which Fang Hao can now craft and use. As for the rest that he couldn¡¯t use at the moment, there was no rush to purchase them. Doujin handed the items to Fang Hao, who promptly paid as per the quoted price. ¡°Sir, as members of the Trade Alliance, you can fill out orders. If you still can¡¯t find the goods you need here, you can fill them in the orders. Other members may consider selling them to you,¡± Doujin exined as he pulled out two orders from under the counter and ced them in front of Fang Hao. Looking at the orders before him, a wave of excitement coursed through Fang Hao. What a great system! Write down whatever you need, and those who possess it would then sell it to you. Suddenly, a bewilderment crept into Fang Hao¡¯s mind. What was it that hecked? ¡°Can I list corpses?¡± Fang Hao asked. If powerful beings from other races die, selling their bodies to him could be a good business. ¡°Ahem! I understand what you mean, sir. But the Trade Alliance has explicit rules against the Undead n purchasing the corpses of other races in any form,¡± Doujin answered. Oh, so it was clearly stipted. It seemed the Undead n had tried this before, only to be forbidden by the Trade Allianceter. ¡°Is it just these two orders?¡± ¡°You can only have two at the moment, and the Trade Alliance will send new ones every seven days.¡± In other words, two orders updated every seven days, huh? ¡°Then let¡¯s fill in an order for Undead n soldier building blueprints. Oh yeah, exclude the ones we already have in our territory.¡± As Fang Hao spoke, Doujin started writing. Fang Hao¡¯s script was Chinese. He could understand thenguages of other races, but the natives couldn¡¯t read Chinese. ¡°Very well, sir,¡± Doujin jotted down the details on the order form, then ced it inside a mailbox-like container. After closing the top, the order was officially sent to the headquarters of the Trade Alliance. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to discuss?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°Sir, there is onest thing. There are a total of 74,511 vige-level forces that meet the criteria for traders to arrive. Among these, 13,205 are Human n lords. You also need to recruit some personnel and the goods they carry,¡± Doujin exined. ¡°That many¡­?¡± ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to recruit all of them. Each force has different opening hours. You can recruit half of the total number of traders, but a third of the number is necessary if there¡¯s a shortage of personnel,¡± Doujin reminded again. Half of 74,000 is around 38,000 people. That¡¯s quite a number. With the one hundred times amplification effect, that would be 380 people. At ten Warfire Coins per person, the total came to 3,800 coins. Fang Hao had already spent 10,000 coins to attain Odys¡¯ referral, and now there was thisrge expense. This was not how he had envisioned his zero-capital start-up. He was almost out of cash. Hopefully, he wasn¡¯t being yed by the Trade Alliance. ¡°Sir, what are your instructions?¡± Noticing Fang Hao¡¯s silence, Doujin asked softly. ¡°I will recruit a sufficient number of traders. You will handle the allocation when the timees. Prioritize the needs of the Human n lords.¡± Among the 13,000 lords who have built markets, undoubtedly, they were transmigrators just like him. Those owning vige-level buildings were just vige chiefs at most. Only transmigrators like him were designated as lords. Human n lords could obtain Warfire Coins through opening treasure chests or through certain opportunities. However, to get traders to settle in the markets they built, they would need the influence of their respective ns. Fang Hao stood out and was first in his region, which allowed him to unlock the Undead n¡¯s traders. The lords probably had a hard time getting traders from their ns to settle in their markets after building them. If he could earn a single Warfire Coin from each of the 10,000 lords, he could recoup his expenditure. Of course, it was not just about prioritizing them, but also because the weapons, equipment, and various goods he produced were more suitable for humans. ¡°Understood, my lord,¡± Doujin nodded. Next, Fang Hao began recruiting traders again. [One hundred times amplification triggered, you have gained Skeleton Trader 38,380.] The room was filled with Skeleton Traders, with even more appearing outside the room. Then, Fang Hao crafted a mass of ck Iron Knight Swords, ck Iron Open-faced Helmets, Hardwood Shields, Light Crossbows, and various tools such as bathtubs, marching tents, iron axes, picks, and hand saws in the warehouse next to the Trade Alliance building. The one hundred times amplification effect allowed a small amount of materials to mass-produce arge number of items. Selling them wasn¡¯t an issue either. Sir, rest assured. I¡¯ll allocate the goods ording to the needs of each territory. You can rest easy,¡± Doujin said. Yes, I trust you all. I¡¯m going to build separate houses for you all behind the building. You can rest during your free time.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± The thanks were met with an increase in the loyalty of the Skeleton Traders. After handling everything, Fang Hao returned to the lord¡¯s mansion for a meal. Having been busy all morning, his stomach had been rumbling for a while. He was a little envious of the undead who didn¡¯t need to eat and therefore never felt hungry. Eira prepared a hearty lunch. She brought it out and the three of them began chatting while enjoying the meal. When Anjia began telling Eira about her past adventures, Fang Hao lost his rightful ce in the conversation. He reached for the Book of Lords, taking a peek at others¡¯ chats. In the regional chat: ¡°Big news, big news! I built a market a while ago and couldn¡¯t find any traders toe, but today, suddenly, a n settled in. Guess who it was?¡± ¡°Who cares who it was? If you¡¯re going to say it, then say it. We¡¯re not ying guessing games with you.¡± Exactly. Your endless chatter¡­ Are you not able to get straight to the point?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you two also wasting your time scolding him?¡± ¡°You too.¡± ¡°So are you.¡± ¡°Stop. I¡¯ll show you a screenshot. [Screenshot: Fulfilling the n influence requirement of 50. Do you ept the arrival of a trade caravan from this region¡¯s (Lord ¨C Fang Hao) into your market?]¡± ¡°[Picture].¡± The first screenshot was of the system notification, while the second was a photo he took using the Book of Lords. In the picture, a Skeleton Trader holding a cane was peddling his goods. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how shocked I was. I can ept Fang Hao progressing quickly, but the undead? Did Fang Hao renounce his humanity even before transmigration?¡± ¡°How is that even possible? Could he have the same name as someone native to thisnd?¡± ¡°What nonsense. I have had interactions with natives, their names are simr to western names, a long string of gibberish. The names with two characters, that¡¯s Fang Hao.¡± ¡°Yes, Fang Hao has been collecting Shadowstones, whose description states they are materials for undead-rted construction.¡± ¡°That settles it! Fang Hao isn¡¯t human.¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s chat, Fang Hao almost spat out his food. Guessing was one thing, but why did they confidently im that he wasn¡¯t human, backed by seemingly logical reasoning? To dispel their doubts, Fang Hao turned on the camera function of the Book of Lords. Stretching his left hand across the dining table, he took a photo of both his hand and the food, proving that he was still human and that he needed to eat. After snapping the photo, he sent it to the regional channel. ¡°[Picture] Guys, stop squabbling. I¡¯m still human. I just obtained a special building for the Undead n. Now, we can just trade items normally and buy things at the market,¡± Fang Hao exined in the channel. Fang Hao, we didn¡¯t mean that you weren¡¯t human. It was a typo, please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Yes, we were just joking. Please don¡¯t get angry, Boss.¡± ¡°Wait. Didn¡¯t you all notice? In the bottom left corner of Fang Hao¡¯s photo, there¡¯s a pair of white legs. There¡¯s actually a girl in his territory.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s true. Those legs¡­ so white¡­.¡± Chapter 150 - 150, The Order Delivered to the Chapter 150:, The Order Delivered to the Doorstepl Trantor: 549690339 Ding! Just as everyone in the channel area was eximing about the presence of a woman in Fang Hao¡¯s territory. The Book of Lords issued a notification for a private conversation. Xu Yang? There was no need for Fang Hao to remember who this name was. As soon as he saw the content of the message, he was able to identify the sender¡¯s identity. ¡°Sorry about this morning, Fang Hao. I didn¡¯t know it was you. It was myck of foresight.¡± Turns out, the person who chatted with him in the Eye of Heaven Trade Alliance this morning was named Xu Yang. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was just a casual chat,¡± Fang Hao replied. He hadn¡¯t actually taken the incident that seriously. Plus, Xu Yang took the initiative to apologize, so Fang Hao decided to let it go. ¡°Ah, thanks, Fang Hao.¡± Xu Yang breathed out a sigh of relief. Even if no one knew where his territory was, offending Fang Hao still made him quite anxious. He had been thinking about it all morning, and as soon as he was done dealing with the trolls, he immediately sent a message to Fang Hao to apologize for what happened today. Luckily, Fang Hao was quite forgiving and didn¡¯t seem to hold a grudge over this morning¡¯s incident. Seeing that Fang Hao didn¡¯t continue the conversation, Xu Yang sent another message. ¡°Fang Hao, Have you joined the Eye of Heaven Trade Alliance?¡± ¡°Yes, I just joined. I¡¯m a junior member,¡± Fang Hao replied. At the moment, the entire channel area was discussing Fang Hao¡¯s skeleton merchant. He himself didn¡¯t have much to hide. Moreover, his territory was already somewhat self-sufficient, so releasing some information didn¡¯t pose much of a problem. ¡°Fang Hao, you¡¯re amazing. The chief of the trolls is nning to order some troll equipment. If you¡¯re interested, I can help you get in touch,¡± Xu Yang shared his idea. Fang Hao was taken aback. New customers were always a good thing. ¡°Of course, I do have an idea. But I would have to know what the trolls need. I don¡¯t have many blueprints here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask and see what requirements they have,¡± Xu Yang said. Then, his connection status showed that he was disconnected, likely to go and ask the troll chieftain. Not long after, Xu Yang sent another message. ¡°Fang Hao, the troll chieftain said at least green-level equipment. If you can provide that, they could ce an order with your territory,¡± Xu Yang replied. As a junior member, Fang Hao clearly couldn¡¯t go to the trolls¡¯ territory. To order goods from Fang Hao, there was a solution ¨C orders could be ced directly with him, and a transaction could be made between the parties. ¡°[Troll Heavy Armor (green)][Troll Iron Helm (green)][Troll Battle Boots (green)][Axe (green)], see if they need any of these,¡± Fang Hao sent over a series of equipment images. ¡°Great! Fang Hao, wait a moment.¡± Xu Yang ryed these details to the troll chieftain. Soon thereafter, Xu Yang sent back a message, slightly excited. ¡°Got it, Fang Hao. You can check the order when you have time, the trolls need the equipment as soon as possible for a sh with the stone elements outside their territory.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it right away,¡± Fang Hao replied, feeling a bit excited as well. ¡°Okay, boss.¡± After they severed the connection, Fang Hao, who had finished his lunch, made a quick remark to the two women and headed to the market. On the other side, Xu Yang, who had closed the Book of Lords, raised his fists in tion. As a middleman, he facilitated the cooperation between these two parties, showing his worth to the trolls, while also improving his rtionship with Fang Hao. Even though it seemed like both parties benefitted from the trade, Xu Yang, as the middleman, was also a winner. This sense of joy wasn¡¯t any less gratifying than acquiring a precious blueprint. Upon arriving at the Trade Alliance building, Doujin was still standing at the counter. The other skeleton merchants had been dispatched to various territories by Doujin to sell goods. ¡°Sir.¡± Doujin greeted as soon as he saw Fang Hao entering. ¡°Yes, Doujin, any new orders? Specifically from the trolls,¡± Fang Hao sat down at the counter. ¡°Yes.¡± Doujin turned around, opened the mailbox behind him, and took out an order. [Specified order] [Requirements: Troll Heavy Armor 1000, Troll Iron Helm 1000, Troll Battle Boots 1000, Axes 3000.] [Trade Alliance Gains: 510,000 Warfire Coins, +10 Troll Influence.] It seemed that the trolls valued the axes quite a lot. The quantity requied for armor was 1000 sets, while for axes, it was a whopping 3000. ¡°Doujin, once I ept this order, how do we deliver the goods? There isn¡¯t any address provided in the order.¡± If there were an address, he could arrange for someone to ride the Bone Dragon to deliver the goods. At that point, he could make a drop shipment toplete the trade. This didn¡¯t even include an address. How could he ship the goods then? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, sir. The order is the target address. When the timees, I will arrange for a merchant to use advent to send the goods.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± So it meant that thebination of the order and the advent power of the skeleton merchants functioned as a point-to-point teleportation scroll. It could deliver goods directly to the other party¡¯s territory. It was indeed more convenient than delivery. ¡°Alright, arrange for someone to apany me to the warehouse then. Once the equipment is produced, it will be delivered to the trolls,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Fang Hao left the Trade Alliance Stone Tower and walked towards the goods warehouse located beside it, a skeleton merchant following him. In front of the goods warehouse, Fang Hao began crafting the items needed by the trolls. [Troll Heavy Armor: Iron te 8, Cast Iron Block 3, Thick Leather 5.] [Troll Iron Helm:¡­] Under the influence of a hundredfold enchantment, 1010 sets of troll heavy armor, helmet, and battle boots were produced, along with 3030 axes. He summoned a few skeleton soldiers to organize the equipment. He presented the order to the skeleton merchant who had followed him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The skeleton merchant took the order and disappeared in a sh of light, along with the prepared equipment. Sitting down on a chair nearby. Xu Yang sent him another private message, ¡°My god, your merchants are skeletons! How amazing is that?¡± It seemed that his skeleton merchant had already arrived at the other party¡¯s territory. ¡°Yeah, how is it? Are the trolls satisfied with the goods?¡± ¡°They are satisfied. They are counting your money now.¡± ¡°Good, if they¡¯re satisfied then that¡¯s all that matters. Oh, by the way, you helped out a lot this time. Is there anything you need? I can send you some weapons or equipment. Take a look, what do you need?¡± This time, the transaction allowed Fang Hao to earn 510,000 Warfire Coins in one go. Xu Yang yed an indispensable role in the process. Fang Hao made such a big profit that he naturally couldn¡¯t let Xu Yang¡¯s efforts go unrewarded. Warfire coins couldn¡¯t be exchanged as items in the channel, but he could provide other assistance, such as weapons and equipment. ¡°Ah, that won¡¯t be necessary. I was just helping introduce the parties involved,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°What are your troops like? Do they need spears or iron swords?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t have any soldiers in my territory, just a lot of farmers.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s dependency on the trolls didn¡¯t allow him to recruit anybat troops, not even Tier 1 militia. His job was to lead the farmers to mine basic materials for the trolls. His status was equivalent to a ve leader, relying on his ownbor to survive. Such unequal dependency was definitely problematic, but there was no better solution for Xu Yang. After all, he had missed the best opportunity for development; all he could now do was maintain the status quo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you some mining tools. You¡¯ll get themter,¡± Fang Hao said directly. He directly put up [Hand Saw iooo][Iron Pickaxe 1000] on the specified transaction column in the Book of Lords. It was a reward for Xu Yang for making the connection this time. ¡°Thankyou, boss.¡± This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t refuse, he exchanged a few units of wood andpleted the transaction.. Chapter 151 - 151, Fox Girl_l Chapter 151:, Fox Girl_l Trantor: 549690339 | End conversation. The skeleton, who had gone to deliver goods to the troll territory, returned once again. Several wooden boxes filled with Warfire Coins were piled at his feet. Under the restrictions of the Trade Alliance rules, even the quick-tempered trolls adhered to the agreement. ¡°Sir, the total transaction amount this time is 510,000 Warfire Coins. The Trade Alliance will deduct 2% tax, leaving 499,800 Warfire Coins,¡± said the skeleton merchant. Damn it! This Trade Alliance, deducted a whopping 10,000 of my Warfire Coins as tax. This is a quicker way to make money than robbery. ¡°Well, good job. Arrange for someone to deliver them to the Lord¡¯s Mansion. My maid, Eira, will tell you where to put them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The skeleton merchant and his men, carrying the heavy boxes, headed towards the Lord¡¯s Mansion. The structure of the Trade Alliance is much like the emerce tforms of the past. It connects all the original producers and facilitates rapid transactions. In this chaotic world, the genius who came up with the idea of establishing such a tform deserves praises. After dealing with the orders and getting a decent understanding of the Trade Alliance¡¯s functions, Fang Hao began looking at the blueprints he had just bought from the Trade Alliance. ¡°Iron w Rat Nest Construction Blueprint (Green)¡±, ¡°ck Iron Kite Shield Production Blueprint (Blue)¡±, ¡°High-speed Hardwood Shortbow Production Blueprint (Blue)¡±, ¡°ck Iron Battle Axe Production Blueprint (Green)¡±, and ¡°Apprentice Mage Robe Production Blueprint (Green) . These blueprints were chosen by Fang Hao from a myriad of items, based on their potential usefulness and his capability to gather the needed materials. As for the other blueprints and items, he can buy them whenever needed. ¡°Iron w Rat Nest Construction Blueprint (Green): Wood 100, Hay 1100, Trace of the Forest 3.¡± Selected the construction in the empty space. A green light appeared, and a building resembling an animal den appeared before his eyes. ¡°Ironw Rat Nest¡± ¡°Type: Special Building¡± ¡°Avable Recruitment: Iron w Rat¡± ¡°Iron w Rat: Mist-Cloaked Crystal 1¡± (Description: Ironw Rats can be recruited from this building. Their sharp front ws can break through soil and rocks.) Wow! A new recruitment material has appeared. I bought this blueprint because I had enough materials for construction, but didn¡¯t expect a new material to appear for recruitment. It¡¯s called the Mist-Cloaked Crystal. I can¡¯t recruit for now, but through the introduction, I can learn about some of the abilities of the Ironw Rat. It should be simr to a pangolin, capable of using its front ws to break the ground. Digging tunnel or mountain, it shoulde in handy. After viewing the building blueprints, Fang Hao proceeded to the equipment blueprint column. ¡°ck Iron Kite Shield Production Blueprint (Blue): Cast Iron Block 40, Iron 5, Metal Parts 2, Thick Leather 5.¡± ¡°High-speed Hardwood Shortbow Production Blueprint (Blue): Hardwood 5, Metal Parts 3, Thick Leather 2.¡± ¡°ck Iron Battle Axe Production Blueprint (Green): Hardwood 3, Cast Iron Block 5, Metal Parts 3, Leather 5.¡± ¡°Apprentice Mage Robe Production Blueprint (Green): Cotton Cloth 4, Spun Yarn 5.¡± These are the four blueprints that Fang Hao can use and currently needs. The High-speed Hardwood Shortbow even happens to be a blue quality blueprint, suitable for equipping the newly recruited skeleton archers. ording to the quantity of troops, he began to manufacture each equipment. A dense array of equipment was produced, filling up every inch of the surrounding open space. After production, Blood Hunter was called over to arrange for the soldiers guarding the territories to rece their equipment in batches. All the equipment that was taken off, which had reduced durability, would be repaired by the cksmith. The skeleton merchant would then take them to the territories for sale. Fortunately, many buildings at the vige level had opened markets. Whether it was the gear that was taken off or newly produced items, there was no worry about offloading sales. Earning a substantial amount of Warfire Coins is only a matter of time. Next morning. Fang Hao just woke up from his bed. As he sat up, he noticed that the sound-transmitting shell on his bedside table had received a new message. This was not the shell he had left with the Bronze Bull, but the one the ve trader had given him when he bought vesst time. The point was that when there were ves avable, Fang Hao could be contacted immediately. Picking the shell up and cing it to his ear, he heard the voice of the orc ve trader. ¡°Human friend, I have a new shipment of goods and will be staying at Mamm Market for two days. If you are interested, you cane and take a look. As an old friend, I can guarantee you a discount,¡± said the Orc. His oily tone still made one feel ufortable all over. These ve traders were truly hardworking. The fight with the Skullcrusher Tribe had just ended, and they were already rushing to do business at Mamm Market. Fang Hao didn¡¯t have anything lined up for today, so he could go to Manim Market. Also, he could ask Bronze Bull about the intel on the Skullcrushers. Walking out of the room and finishing breakfast, he brought Anjia with him, hopped on the Bone Dragon, and flew directly to Firede¡¯s affiliated city. From there, he rode a horse to Manim Market. The only reason for taking this inconvenient route was because Mamm Market was still open to the various orc tribes. Fang Hao was counting on the market to make some money for him, so naturally, he had to consider the impact of the undead on the market. When they arrived at Manim on horseback, the bull-headed guards looked at him in awe. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡­¡± The bull-headed guard came forward to take the reins of his horse. ¡°Good morning. Is Tellock there?¡± Fang Hao dismounted and asked. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Let him know that I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± As the bull-headed guard went to deliver the message, Fang Hao, with Anjia by his side, went directly to the spot where the ve trader was parked. From afar, the Orc ve trader, who was dressed in expensive clothing and jewels, spotted Fang Hao. After a slight pause, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Human friend, you havee just in time. Somebody just showed interest in these ves. Had youe a littleter, you would have missed this opportunity,¡± the Orc ve trader said, rubbing his hands together as if he had already sold everything. Fang Hao did not believe the ve trader¡¯s words at all. If you regard the Orc in front of you as a simple-minded creature only capable of shouting and killing, you are bound to be taken advantage of. He won¡¯t hesitate to cheat you to death and take all your money. ¡°Alright, whether I want to buy or not, let¡¯s take a look at the merchandise first,¡± Fang Hao cut him off. ¡°True, true. Let¡¯s look at the goods first,¡± the Orc immediately responded. Entering the stinking warehouse once again, the greasy rags on the iron cages got removed. This revealed the ves held within the cages. When the ves appeared, Fang Hao was slightly taken aback. The ves brought by the trader this time were not the usual rabbitmen, but a new species. ¡°Human friend, I figure you must be bored with rabbitmen by now, so this time I brought you something different,¡± the ve trader exined, observing Fang Hao¡¯s reaction. He was worried that this human might not like what he saw. If Fang Hao declined, his trip would have been in vain. Through the greasy railings of the cage, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the weeping figure coiled up in the corner. She was noticeably different from the rabbitmen. She had a pair of ears akin to those of a canine, a fluffy, brown tail curled up in herp. The moment the oily cloth covering was torn down, she looked horrified as she stared at Fang Hao. ¡°This is not a rabbitman, right?¡± Fang Hao pointed at the girl in the corner. The girl cringed again, obviously frightened. -Ah, you are indeed smart, my friend. This is a member of the Foxmen Tribe. I met an Orc army on the way who had just dealt with a Foxmen Vige. I thought you might need her, so I bought her at a high price..¡± Chapter 152 - 152, New Slave Joins _1 Chapter 152:, New ve Joins _1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the ve trader¡¯s words, Fang Hao was at a loss for words. Damn, he can really talk up his product. I¡¯m not blind. Can¡¯t I see the characteristics of these two races? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all the ves have been trained? These have just been captured. Won¡¯t there be any issues?¡± Fang Hao looked at the ve trader. The rabbitmen he had purchasedst time had a nk expression, clearly epting their status as ves. However, these foxdies in front of him were crying and frightened, clearly just captured. If he bought them, and they acted out, it would be too much for him. ¡°No, my friend,¡± the ve trader walked to the iron cage and struck the bars with an iron rod in his hand. ¡°Shut up. Anyone who dares to cry will be fed to the dogs.¡± The roar and the clinking sound of the iron rod made the foxdies shudder, biting back tears. ¡°As you can see, although the fox people are a group of weak orcs, they are still quite intelligent. They know if they should choose to stay with you, or be eliminated. The ve contracts areplete, there won¡¯t be any issues.¡± The orc ve trader professed with conviction. He had captured these foxdies just to sell them to Fang Hao, just like he had done with the rabbit people. With just a few of them, it was not worth it for the ve trader to transport them to human cities for sale. If Fang Hao didn¡¯t purchase them, they would be at a loss, and the fate of these foxdies would not be good. ¡°What¡¯s the price of fox people?¡± Fang Hao hesitated. ¡°Look, we are old friends. I cannot give you a high price. The price is the same as the rabbit people. 10 Warfire Coins each.¡± The ve trader said. He had sold 40 rabbit people to Fang Hao earlier. After bargaining, they were sold at 10 Warfire Coins each. After returning, the ve trader had recalcted the price several times. He found that it was more profitable to sell it to Fang Hao than transporting it to a human city to sell. So, while selling other ve orcs, he had also brought along the freshly-captured foxdies and directly contacted Fang Hao. ¡°Okay, get the contracts. I¡¯ll take all of them,¡± Fang Hao said directly. The ve trader was immediately overjoyed, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll fetch them right away.¡± He went to the side room, fetched a few ve contracts, and handed them to Fang Hao. From now on, the foxdies before him had a new master. A human who came with a female orc hero. ¡°Okay, everyonee out and follow your master. You can enjoy a full meal,¡± the ve suggested, continuously nging the cage to urge the unwilling ves toe out. The five brown-tailed foxdies just stood there nkly, with their heads down, unable to raise their gaze to Fang Hao. ¡°Okay, stop crying, follow me. I¡¯ll give you food first,¡± Fang Hao said to all of the ves. After speaking, he led the fox people out of the warehouse. He headed towards the direction of the n Leader¡¯s hall. When he arrived at the n Leader¡¯s hall, the Minotaur guards respectfully greeted him. ¡°Sir, the n Leader is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Alright, get them some food first,¡± Fang Hao looked at the five ves following him. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± The Minotaur guard immediately followed Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. He entered the hall. Bronze Bull Talok was polishing his battle axe. Seeing Fang Hao and Anjiae in, he immediately put down his weapon and bowed, ¡°Lord.¡± Bronze Bull is a purple hero. Among the heroes, he is considered to be a high-ranking battle hero. But in Fang Hao¡¯s hands, he is but a small part of his forces. Having him would allow for an additionalmanding hero, but not having him wouldn¡¯t affect the situation at all. ¡°Alright, has there been any news from Skullcrusher?¡± Fang Hao asked, sitting down on a seat at his side. Bronze Bull did not sit back on his seat as the n Leader, but instead sat on a chair at the side. He said seriously, ¡°Sir, I have already arranged for people to explore the Frostwind Mountains for information, but they might not have arrived yet.¡± Today was the second day after the battle with the Skullcrusher Tribe. The people he had arranged were still on the road, they hadn¡¯t reached Frostwind Mountains, let alone gathered any information. ¡°That¡¯s right. By the way, the Merit Training Ground has been built in the territory. If your nsmen need to advance their hero level, they can go to the main territory.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Bronze Bull¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed as he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Establishing the Merit Training Ground can motivate my nsmen to improve and increase the number of heroes in the territory.¡± The presence of a Merit Training Ground can greatly influence a faction. Having a Merit Training Ground will attract Tenth Order soldiers from neighbouring cities to be heroes. Those aspiring to be heroes also require the Merit Training Ground for their upgrades. Therefore, the existence of a Merit Training Ground not only cultivates more heroes but also attracts other talents to join. ¡°Well, as for advanced materials, you and your nsmen need not worry. I¡¯ll prepare them for you,¡± said Fang Hao casually. There aren¡¯t many heroes who can be promoted within the territory. Nelson, Anjia, Bronze Bull. And the materials needed for the trial can be purchased from the Trade Alliance. The cost is bearable, so there¡¯s no need to fuss over it with the heroes. Letting them prepare on their own would only hamper their growth. ¡°Thank you master, the Minotaur n is immensely grateful to you.¡± Bronze Bull stood up and paid his respects again. At the same time, Fang Hao also received a system prompt. [Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock, has increased his loyalty towards you by 20 points, current loyalty is at 85.] Bronze Bull¡¯s loyalty has finally improved. If it were to improve, it improved by a straight 20 points, reaching 85 points. This loyalty is already quite high, and he will be more obedient to Fang Hao¡¯smands. ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t bother you anymore. If there is anything, get in touch using the Sound-transmitting Shell. I¡¯m going back first,¡± Fang Hao stood up. ¡°Alright, master.¡± Before leaving Manim Market, Fang Hao went to the tavern. In addition to getting some condiments, he also got a single map. [Map: Cave Camp] [Category: Single Map] (Description: A map drawn by a travelling merchant, recording the path and terrain of the Cave Camp.) Manim Market just opened, and this is the only blueprint in the store. Last time, the unknown cave blueprint that was obtained from the tavern, because it was on the west side of Manim Market, Fang Hao had Bronze Bull send someone to scout it first. After confirming the message, he could explore it. When Fang Hao left Manim with the purchased ves, Bronze Bull arranged a minotaur guard for protection. Primarily to ensure that Fang Hao was safe and won¡¯t face any danger here. He returned to the territory without any obstruction. The scene that had been performed several times repeated itself again. When the ves saw the dense Undead Army, except for two who fainted, the remaining three hugged each other and wept bitterly. Having seen this repeatedly, Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother to exin orfort them anymore. He left them crying there. When the team entered the city, Eira, along with a group of maids, came out to greet them. On seeing a few fainted fox people on the cart, everyone looked somewhat peculiar. But thinking about their own experiences, they understood why this happened. ¡°Eira, exin the rules in our territory to them and tell them about the work they¡¯ll do in the future. They can rest today and begin work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood, master.¡± Replied Eira softly. They had to specially instruct the new Fox people about the territory and tell them where they can and can¡¯t go. Especially the undead region, a single misced step could turn them into skeletons. Fang Hao left everything to Eira and started making stone bs at the warehouse location. [Stone b: Stone Material 3.] The stone b was a reward obtained from fighting the Stone Element previously. It had been busy previously, so the construction of the stone b was pushed till now. The function of the stone bs is simple, they serve as the paving stones for outdoor roads. Currently, the ground inside the territory is all made ofpacted earth. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Hao arranged manpower to deliberately fix it, but rather it was packed down by hundreds of thousands of skeletons every day. That was why the ground was ripe for paving with stone bs. Now, some tasks can be undertaken by the bought ves, so the paving of stones can proceed normally. The production quantity is set to 100. [Hundred-fold amplification triggered, Ston bs obtained: 10100..] Chapter 153 - 153, Desolate Battlefield_l Chapter 153:, Deste Battlefield_l Trantor: 549690339 After lunch, Eira continued showing the newly added ves around the territory. Fang Hao was contemting his afternoon ns when he was alerted to a private message in the Book of Lords. It was from Dong Jiayue. It had been a while since he heard from her; after she was injured and received a curative potion from him. ¡°Brother Hao, I have finished exploring the ancient tomb. I¡¯ve obtained some Shadowstones and set them aside for you.¡± Dong Jiayue said. Fang Hao opened up the designated trade page and saw the traded Shadowstones. There were quite a few, 49 in total. Fang Hao put up several weapons, and they concluded their trade. ¡°What¡¯s in the ancient tomb? Any exceptional bodies?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, there was a body in a bronze coffin. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Hao, I had itpletely burned, there¡¯s no danger.¡± Dong Jiayue reassured him with a serious tone. She thought Fang Hao was concerned for her safety, worried that the corpse in the tomb might turn into an undead and attack her. ¡°Ah, it was burned? Was anything left? Even bones would be fine.¡± ¡°Well, no. Brother Hao, just tell me what you need next time, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for it.¡± Dong Jiayue caught on to his hint. Fang Hao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a building here for the undead, the remains of the strong can be useful.¡± ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t know that. Would ashes work? I can have someone collect the remaining ashes now, would that be useful?¡± Dong Jiayue continued. She was grateful for Fang Hao¡¯s help, and since he had saved her life with a treatment potion, she thought of him as her lifesaver and wished she could repay him in some way. ¡°No need for that, just save any powerful creatures¡¯ bodies safely for me next time.¡± Fang Hao advised once again. ¡°Oh yes, Brother Hao, I have a map here called the Deste Battlefield which I can¡¯t explore, so I¡¯ll give it to you too.¡± Dong Jiayue remembered a newly acquired map. After opening the trade page again, he saw the map Dong Jiayue had ced up for trade. They carried out the trade, and the map appeared in Fang Hao¡¯s possession. [Map: Deste Battlefield] [Type: Single-page Map] (Description: The once thriving city has be a burial ground. Five hundred thousandmoners and over tens of thousands of soldiers have died. Thend was stained red with blood, bodies scattered throughout the mountains and fields.) Gathering from the description, it was likely a dangerous ce on the map. Dong Jiayue had just recently managed the ancient tomb near her territory. If she led her troops to conquer the Deste Battlefield, it would likely be a monumental task. She might suffer injuries, or her troops might suffer heavy casualties, leaving her with a skeleton crew. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to take any risks now or in the future. It would be better to give the map to Fang Hao, who was ranked first in the region. Perhaps he might figure out a way to conquer it. Fang Hao stored away the map. The location on it was to the northwest of his territory, quite a considerable distance away. Looking at the description of the Deste Battlefield stirred some interest within Fang Hao. ording to the description, this used to be a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people perished. The entirendscape, engulfed in death, had be a wilderness. If this location hadn¡¯t been desecrated, there was certainly an abundance of ¡®Shadowstones¡¯. Thereby resolving the shortage of Shadowstones and the inability to upgrade and construct undead buildings. He would certainly explore it, but not right now. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the danger of the Deste Battlefield, but that the location shown on the map was far away. Leading an undead army there would not be easy. Once the undead army was mobilized, they would likely be attacked by other creatures along the way. It would be a hassle. Fang Hao¡¯s strategy was stability. His advantage was clear, as long as he developed steadily and became the top power in this region, surpassing the other native powers was only a matter of time. ¡°Okay, thank you. I will consider exploring it when I am able.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Okay, Brother Hao, if I find any good items in the future, I will keep them for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since Dong Jiayue was limited in the number of times they could talk, after a couple of pleasantries, they disconnected the call. Fang Hao thought for a moment and sent another message to Zhang Bin. He directly shared the location of the Deste Battlefield with Zhang Bin. ¡°Zhang Bin, arrange for people to explore this area. Just map out the route that¡¯s necessary.¡± Fang Hao sent the message. Zhang Bin was now one of Fang Hao¡¯s City Lords, or one could say, the mayor of a dependent city. The city he was currently managing was Li Teng¡¯s former city. It was located to the west of Fang Hao¡¯s main city and rtively closer to the Deste Battlefield. ¡°Received, I will arrange for it immediately.¡± Shortly after came Zhang Bin¡¯s second message, ¡°Boss, can you send some horses? The attached vige¡¯s wheat transportation is too inefficient with manualbor.¡± Zhang Bin¡¯s current city was far superior to his previous one. Without worrying about food and clothing, all he had to do was coordinate the farmers, deploy troops to protect the city and viges¡¯ safety. Of course, Zhang Bin was smart enough to know that everything wasn¡¯t his, but Fang Hao¡¯s. When Fang Hao asked him to be the mayor, he became the mayor. Without Fang Hao, he couldn¡¯t even do a farmer¡¯s job well. Therefore, he didn¡¯t ck off in his duties. He was afraid of making mistakes, which might affect his current position. ¡°Okay, I will arrange for someone to deliver them to youter. Also, keep an eye out for silkworms while surveying nearby viges.¡± Fang Hao instructed. At the same time, in the Book of Lords, he unlocked the authority for Zhang Bin to construct a [Stable], ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± After finishing the conversation with Zhang Bin. Fang Hao turned to a maid and said, ¡°Call the Blood Hunter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Master.¡± The bunny maid hopped away to summon the Blood Hunter. Shortly after, there was a ripple in the air outside the door. The Blood Hunternded in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, pping his huge bat wings. He entered, bowed, and asked, ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Zhang Bin¡¯s territory needs some horses. Transport to of them over to him.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± There weren¡¯t many horses in the territory, the majority were breeded in the Pigmen Vige. In the beginning, he would transfer 10 of them, and then bring over more from the Pigmen Vigeter. The Blood Hunter left the mansion and headed towards the stables. Hemanded the skeleton soldiers to secure the horses to his back. Despite the horses in the territory not fearing the undead, this still caused much chaos. Eventually, 10 horses were securely tied to the dragon¡¯s back. Amidst the terrified neighing of the horses, they ascended the sky and flew towards the city where Zhang Bin was. Just as Fang Hao was exiting the mansion, he looked up to see the bone dragon flying overhead and heard the neighs of the horses. His eyes widened. Damn, there aren¡¯t many horses in the territory, don¡¯t kill them off. After the Blood Hunter left. The skeleton merchant, Doujin, came knocking again, ¡°Lord, here are two orders. Would you like to take a look and see if you want to fulfill them?¡± [Order: Beautiful Corpse Coffins x 100] [Order] [Requirement: Beautiful Corpse Coffins x 100] [Trade Possibility: 10,000 Warfire Coins, Blood n Influence +10] Chapter 154 - 154, Skullcrusher’s Shock 1 Chapter 154:, Skullcrusher¡¯s Shock 1 Trantor: 549690339 |???????? ¡ª Even without the Blood n¡¯s insignia, Fang Hao had guessed that this was rted to the Blood n. The Undead, it seems, demand coffins either in stone or in bronze, covered inplex incantations, designed to better preserve their mortal bodies. The kind of grave that focuses onfort and luxury is only demanded by the Blood n, who have a luxurious need for life. From this, one can perceive the fundamental difference between the Undead and the Blood n. The Blood n has a long life, but still remains engrossed in worldly pleasures. However, the evesting Undead seem to transcend all boundaries. After achieving immortality, they lose all worldly desires. Whether or not to do somethingpletely depends on its value, not on the pleasure it would provide. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and started examining the production category. As expected, he found blueprints for the Beautiful Corpse Coffin ¨C he had remembered having it. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to your ce.¡± Having stated this, he headed towards the Trade Alliance building, followed by Doujin. Upon receiving the order, Fang Hao began his crafting process in the warehouse. ¡°Beautiful Corpse Coffin: hardwood nks 12, leather 6, cotton 5, fine cloth 6.¡± Fine cloth is produced during tailoring, albeit at a low rate. During these times, the work of 101 tailors has umted a significant amount of fine cloth in the stockroom, just enough to meet today¡¯s production requirement. Production count: 1. Hundred-fold amplification triggered, received 101 Beautiful Corpse Coffins.¡± One by one, the glossy ck coffins appeared in the warehouse, scattered randomly throughout. He handed the order to a Skeleton Merchant, who vanished along with all too coffins, embarking on a journey to the Blood n¡¯s base. Just as the Skeleton Merchant, who had been dispatched to the Blood n, left, a message from the Book of Lords popped up. It was a private message from Zhang Bin, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to rush. Can we not use the Bone Dragon for carriage next time? The horses are now on the ground,pletely spent, vomiting and panting heavily [image].¡± Apanying the message were multiple pictures. All ten horses were seen kneeling on the ground, the area beneath them a total mess. A few farmers were trying tofort the horses but judging by the conditions, it would take quite a while before they could get back to work. Fang Hao hadn¡¯t expected this kind of reaction from the horses. He was uncertain whether the Bone Dragon had spooked them, or if they had not taken well to their first flight. Either way, unless time was of the essence, he figured he should not use Bone Dragons for horse transportation in the future. Alright, let the horses rest for the day and assess their conditions before putting them back to work.¡± Left with no other choice, Fang Hao decided to give the horses a day off. ¡°Okay.¡± After exchanging a few words, the Skeleton Merchant who had gone on the delivery expedited his return. Armed with 9800 Warfire Coins and increased reputation with the Blood n. ¡°Sir, the Blood n was very satisfied with the quality of this batch of goods. They will ce specific orders directly with us in the future, and we need to ensure the quality of goods,¡± the Skeleton Merchant informed. ¡°That¡¯s good, there won¡¯t be any issue with the quality.¡± With the system overseeing production, there were simply no issues with quality. There were no defects, no best products, all goods are made to a uniform standard. If they¡¯re satisfied now, they will naturally be satisfied in the future. ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Havingpleted the order, Fang Hao returned home, pockets heavier by 9800 Warfire Coins. Meanwhile, at the Skullcrusher Tribe=¡¯¡±¡¯> Seated on his throne reigning over his tribe with a powerful and heavy breath, Skullcrusher Shah emitted an aura akin to a roaring wind box. Below him, a group of orc leaders waited, their heads lowered, hearts filled with anticipation. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that all 300,000 troops under Chief Amiri are dead¡¯ Not a single one managed to escape?¡± Shah asked grimly, chilling the atmosphere in the hall further. It had been days since the 300,000 orc army had set out to fight the Undead. Without any news of victory, they dispatched scouts to investigate. The news that came back today was that they had found the battlefield, but not a single orc warrior had survived the massive battle. They wondered what kind of force could annihte their courageous 300,000 orc army without leaving a single survivor to tell the tale. ¡°Great Chief, we found traces of the battle. The ground is soaked with blood, but strangely, we could not find any bodies or even limbs of our fallen orc warriors,¡± reported the scout, swallowing hard. The scene had been difficult to put into words. The earth was awash with blood, flowing through the crevices in the rocks, staining both the ground and rocks a crimson red. They couldn¡¯t find any remnants of the orc¡¯s encampment other than the traces of blood, neither tents nor bodies were left. Only the dark red ground and scraps of flesh mixed into the dirt bore witness to the battlefield that had been. ¡°How is the City of Undead? What has happened?¡± Skullcrusher Shah asked further. ¡°To the west of the battlefield, we saw a city controlled by the Undead, housing arge undead army. It seems like they formed the first defensive line in response to our protocol,¡± the scout swallowed again. ¡°Great Chief, we specifically went to visit the Bronze Bull. His market is still operational. It seems that he did not participate in the fight.¡± Boom!!! Hearing this, Shah mmed his fist down, breaking the stone table in front of him in half. He roared, ¡°Tellock, how dare he.¡± ¡°Great Chieftain, we should not dy. Let the priest resurrect Amiri to find out exactly what happened,¡± advised an orc. Indeed, this was not a time for anger. With an entire army of 300,000 wiped out, they were not facing an ordinary opponent. They needed to gather information quickly to respond. Shah sat back down, chest pulsing violently. He ordered, ¡°Bring the Priest here.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Chieftain.¡± Soon, an orc Priest, dressed in a long robe, arrived. He leaned on a root staff, bowed slightly-a form of salutation. ¡°Great Chieftain, you summoned me?¡± ¡°Priest, Amiri has fallen in battle. You are needed at the altar to resurrect him,¡± Shah replied, his tone noticeably softer with the clergyman. ¡°Amin is dead? How did he die?¡± the priest asked, taken aback by the news. Amiri, leading an army of 300,000 orcs, could obliterate not just the Wind Mountain Ranges, but any area he set his foot on. Yet within days of his departure, news of his fallen status had returned, barely believable. ¡°We are curious too. We can only wait for Amiri to resurrect and reveal the truth,¡± said Shah helplessly. The loss of a 300,000-strong army is a significant blow for the Wind Mountain Ranges no matter what. It¡¯s hard enough to gather an army of this magnitude, but the defeat would inevitably weaken his standing. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s proceed to the altar,¡± the Priest dered, leading the way. Everyone followed him to the altar, where the orc Priest began the ritual. However, as time passed, sweat trickled down the orc Priest¡¯s forehead, his expression bing more and more strange. After a long while, the orc Priest returned to Shah and reported, ¡°Great Chieftain, Amiri is in the same situation as Kent. His soul is bound and unable to be resurrected through the altar.¡± Shah¡¯s expression darkened even further. This meant that Amiri¡¯s death had a direct connection with the undead. ¡°Wake his soul. I need to ask him some questions,¡± ordered Shah. ¡°Understood.¡± The Priest returned to the altar, and an image of Amiri gradually appeared on it. ¡°Amiri, how did you die?¡± ¡°Great Chieftain, the undead had too many troops, including high-ranking units like bone dragons and skeleton trolls. The orc army had no power to resist,¡± Amiri¡¯s soul showed a painful expression. The crowd started talking immediately upon hearing his words. Bone dragons¡­. They had only heard of this type of undead units in legends, and to have them here was shocking. Shah was also surprised but quickly recovered. ¡°Amiri, do you have any other intelligence?¡± ¡°The strength of the undead army is too great, and the orc tribes that had promised to be our vassals were also conquered. If we continue this fight, Great Chieftain, the odds are against us,¡± He said, his form starting to blur and ¡¯ eventually faded away. The whole room fell into silence, with everyone¡¯s eyes falling on Shah. Once the war began, it won¡¯t end easily. Even if Shah wanted to back down, would the advantageous undead agree? Shah took a deep breath and descended the altar inrge strides. ¡°Assign scouts, I need more, detailed information.¡± Within the territory. Fang Hao stood in front of the Lord Stone Tower, preparing to upgrade the building. The materials for upgrading the Lord Hall to level six were ample; all that was left was to upgrade it. Upgrade. In an instant, the Lord Stone Tower was enveloped in light, which died down after a moment. [Level 6 Lord Stone Tower] [Belonging to the Lord: Fang Hao] [Ability: Production/Collection +3%, Troops Movement +3%, All Attributes +2%.] [Existing Buildings: Level 5 Underground Cemetery¡­., Level 5 Stable.] (Note: Core building of the territory.) [Materials required for upgrade: Hard Resilient wood 5200, Stone Bricks 7000, Iron 700, Metal Parts 520.] After upgrading the Lord¡¯s Hall to level six, two additional bedrooms were added, and the original rooms also expanded in size. From the outside, it now resembled a small castle.. Chapter 155 - 155, Unknown Camp_l Chapter 155:, Unknown Camp_l Trantor: 549690339 Expanding the Stone Tower was just one part of it. What Fang Hao was even more interested in was the attribute enhancement of the Stone Tower at Lord Level 6. Compared to Level 5, all attributes increased by 1%. After upgrading the Stone Tower, Fang Hao continued to upgrade other buildings such as the [Warehouse][Wall][Arrow Tower]- all buildings that could be upgraded without the use of Shadowstones, raising them all to Level 6. He was trying his best to enhance the overall strength of his domain. With all the buildings upgraded. He had dinner, drank a couple of warm fruit wines under the moonlight, returned to his room and had a good night¡¯s rest. Early next morning. He woke up to bright sunshine. After his daily morning workout, he began to continue today¡¯s work. ¡°Good morning, my lord.¡± Eira came up to him. ¡°Morning, why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit more?¡± Fang Hao greeted Eira in passing. Eira was always up early. Even if breakfast wasn¡¯t served so early, she still maintained the habit of rising early. This presented a stark contrast to thezy Anjia. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve just assigned work to the newly joined foxdies. One of them is in charge of handling the lord¡¯s cer, and the rest are all responsible for the sanitation within the domain.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a foxdy came out from the stairway to the cer in the Lord¡¯s Hall. She was already dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit and carrying a piece of cloth. Both her ears and tail were snow white. She was a white fox. When she was bought, all the other foxes were filthy, so he didn¡¯t even notice this white fox. Seeing Fang Hao and Eira chatting, the foxdy stuttered, trying to retreat, but it seemed a bit conspicuous. She had no choice but to keep her head down and walked over with some apprehension. ¡°My Lord, Sister Eira.¡± She greeted the two of them proactively. ¡°Well, good morning. Work hard, but don¡¯t forget to eat breakfast.¡± Fang Hao said. The other maids didn¡¯t dine with Fang Hao and the others. They had specific meal times. If they missed it, they would have to wait until noon to have lunch. ¡°Oh, thank you, my lord. Then I¡¯ll go ahead with my work.¡± Then she walked away with her tail swinging, head down. Watching the retreating foxdy, Fang Hao helplessly looked towards Eira. Did he really scare others that much? ¡°My Lord, we have a new order.¡± Doujin just came over. Joining the Trade Alliance was indeed good. There were new orders every day, automatically making money. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what new order we have this time.¡± Fang Hao said. Doujin passed over the order. [Order] [Demand: Silver Lined Silk Alchemy Robes 10 pieces.] [Gain: Warfire Coins 10000, Enlightening Potion 1, Alchemy Guild Influence +10.] Goodness! Aside from the Warfire Coins, they also paid with an Enlightening Potion. Although he couldn¡¯t see the properties of ¡®Enlightening Potion¡¯ based on the order alone. He could guess a bit based on its name alone. After all, the reason he could learn magic now was that he drank a potion called ¡®Enlightening Magic Power Potion¡¯. The problem was, he didn¡¯t have the blueprint for the Silver-Lined Silk Alchemy Robe. ¡°Doujin, we don¡¯t have the blueprint for this order. Does the Trade Alliance Shop sell it?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°My lord, I specifically checked beforeing over and none were on sale. If needed, we could issue an order and we might acquire the blueprint by chance.¡± Doujin proposed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go back first. Let me know if there are new orders.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Doujin left. After a busy morning, Eira had also prepared breakfast. After breakfast. A group of pigmen arrived at the dominion with various tools. ¡°My Lord.¡± The pigmen saluted. The team was not led by Bolton, but another middle-aged pigman. ¡°Well, Petty should have told you the purpose of calling you here. You guys don¡¯t need to work, just direct the skeletons to pave the stones ording to the map.¡± Fang Hao said to all the pigmen. Yesterday, Fang Hao had made arge number of paving stones. In addition to those inside the dominion, he also intended to connect the two affiliated cities and one affiliated vige. The pigmen didn¡¯t need to work, they just needed to direct the road construction. If the skeletons were left toy the stones, who knew where they would lead the road to. ¡°Rest assured, my Lord, we guarantee to fulfil the task.¡± The pigmen assured loudly. Connecting roads was not a difficult task, and besides, they didn¡¯t need to do the work. It¡¯s much more rxed than staying in the Pigmen Vige. ¡°Good, I have a map here. You all check it and then you can start working.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Next, the pigmen began to get busy with the skeletonborers, starting to pave the territory¡¯s ground. After assigning work to the pigmen. Fang Hao began to gather his troops. ording to the n, he was going to explore the newly acquired map [Cave Camp] today. After being integrated with the map of the Book of Lords, the map¡¯s location also appears in therge map. The location this time is to the south and slightly east of the territory. Further south of Shadowwind Castle. After making sure that fifty thousand troops were waiting outside the territory, Fang Hao returned to his room and directly cast God¡¯s Presence. Therge troop force left the territory in a mighty manner, heading towards the direction of the target point. Fang Hao controlled the Skeleton Warrior,ying on a cart, with his ck iron knight¡¯s sword and ck iron kite shield next to him. The soldiers¡¯ overall equipment had been upgraded, and the outdated ones were sold through various channels. Along the way, the army advanced halfway. Stomp, stomp, stomp!! Just when Fang Hao was bored, fiddling with the dirt in the shield¡¯s crevice with his skeletal finger, the sound of dense horseshoes came from the front. They weren¡¯t attacked by the skeleton army, proving that they were the cavalry scouts sent out. ¡°Fang Hao, we caught a spy ahead, who looks like a lookout.¡± Anjia¡¯s voice rang out from the front. Anjia rode a strong horse, with a man bound tight on the horse¡¯s back. His face was full of bruises, and his left eye was so swollen that only a slit remained. ¡°My lord, my lord, I am not a spy, I am not a spy,¡± the man defended loudly. The man was thrown in front of Fang Hao. Looking at the undead in front of him, whose pupils burned with Soul Fire, the man trembled slightly. But it must be said, he still had some courage and didn¡¯t show any other strange behavior. [Human warrior (Tier 4)] ¡°So who are you?¡± Fang Hao looked at the man in front of him and asked. This was already deep in the forest, without even a proper road. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t appear here, especially alone. ¡°I¡¯m a merchant from a nearby city, waiting for my caravan nearby. My lord, if you would let me go, I am willing to reward you ordingly.¡± The man indeed had some courage, facing Fang Hao and the thousands of undead around him and the Bone Dragon, he managed to calm down quickly. He answered the question while trying to negotiate his release. ¡°What kind of merchant, what do you primarily sell?¡± The man quickly answered after hesitating a bit, ¡°Cloth.¡± ¡°Where are you going to transport the goods with your caravan?¡± Fang Hao continued asking. The man looked at the troop and seeing that the undead army wasing from the north, he immediately answered: ¡°To the east, my lord, there are many Orc Tribes there. They can¡¯t make cloth, and we transport it there to make a profit.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Hao said something and then asked, ¡°There is a camp ahead, is it from your convoys?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The man answered reflexively, then quickly changed his words,¡± No, I don¡¯t know about any camps.¡± Fang Hao carefully looked him up and down and said, ¡°Alright, how much are you willing to pay for your life?¡± ¡°My lord, I will give you all the money I have, at least too gold coins.¡± The man said. ¡°Untie his rope.¡± A skeleton pulled out the iron sword from its waist and cut all the hemp ropes binding the man. As soon as the ropes were loosened, the man took out all the money from his body voluntarily. The gold coins he was mentioning were not Warfire Coins, but a type ofmon currency made by humans. It was stamped with a king wearing a crown. The exchange ratio between human currency and Warfire Coins is roughly 3 to 1. The workmanship of human currency is better than Beasthead Gold of the Orcs, and its value is also higher. ¡°My¡­my lord, that¡¯s all I have.¡± The man nervously stole nces around. Fang Hao nodded his head, epting all the gold coins he had given, ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord.¡± The man staggered to his feet and darted straight into the forest. As the man¡¯s figure disappeared, Anjia looked at Fang Hao with a puzzled face. ¡°He is not a merchant. His hands are full of calluses, do you think he got them by handling cloth?¡± Anjia reminded Fang Hao. She thought Fang Hao didn¡¯t seem like a fool, but it was also possible. ¡°Of course, I know.¡± ¡°Then why did you let him leave?¡± Anjia asked curiously. She was a hero and bound by some contracts, so she couldn¡¯t intervene in Fang Hao¡¯s decision, but she just couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Hao would do it that way. ¡°He¡¯s from that camp. I let him lead us there and check out what these people are doing.¡± After finishing, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Anjia, you lead the team.¡± After saying that, the soul fire that burned in the pupil of the skeleton warrior was extinguished, and it lit up again in the pupil of the Skeleton Giant Bat that followed the cart. The bat wings pped, chasing after the man who had departed.. Chapter 156 - 156, You Are the One without a Chapter 156:, You Are the One without a Brainl Trantor: 549690339 The giant bat followed the man from a distance and led them to the foot of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a deep cavern, and the disorderly traces of human activity were apparent outside. Bang! The man kicked over the iron pot in front of the cave and yelled, ¡°Stop fucking hiding; pack your things and leave quickly.¡± Rumble!! A group made up of orcs and humans rushed out of the cave, carrying all sorts of weapons. ¡°Poker, have you lost your mind? You were supposed to keep a lookout and wait for the ransom. What are you yelling about?¡± A beast-like orc, carrying a studded mace, roared aloud. He expressed his anger and dissatisfaction at Poker¡¯s unauthorized return. ¡°Screw the ransom. There¡¯s an undead armying from the north, thousands strong. You¡¯re still thinking about money when we¡¯re about to lose our lives,¡± Poker continued to shout. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that old man care for his daughter¡¯s life? He dared to bring an army?¡± ¡°I told you, they areing from the north, the undead. What the hell is in your head? Hurry up and pack. Take the girl as well, let¡¯s dodge this batch of undead and think about the ransom afterwards.¡± Poker rushed into the cave and brought out a little girl. The little girl¡¯s hands were tied, and her eyes were blindfolded. ¡°Alright, quickly pack your things, leave the useless stuff, take all the valuables.¡± Everyone started moving, taking out all the valuable items. ¡°Where are we running to?¡± ¡°To the east.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The bandit group started fleeing towards the east. And behind their group, the skeleton giant bat continued to observe their movements. After a few minutes. Listened to the footsteps, Poker looked terrified at the silver-haired woman blocking their path, and the undead cavalrymen behind them. How could this be? How did they know our escape route and alter it? Thud thud thud!! Dense footsteps caused a minor trembling of the ground. The White Bone Army approached in an orderly manner, encircling this small group of just over 40 men. ¡°Ho-how could you¡­¡± Poker¡¯s face turned pale. He then quickly realized, ¡°You deliberately let me go¡­ to track me¡­¡± ¡°Well done, Poker. As promised, the ransom will be paid to you aspensation.¡± A voice resonated from within the undead army, it was the skull with blue mes in its eye sockets. Poker was slightly taken aback, trying to infer the meaning of the skeleton¡¯s words. In a rage, he yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, they¡­¡± Thud! A muffled sound interrupted Poker as a spike from a mace prated his skull. Unbelievable was etched in Poker¡¯s eyes. He gave a confused gaze towards his rear, looking at therge orc holding the mace. ¡®You, you idiot¡­¡± Poker died, his eyes still wide open, filled with terror and disbelief. ¡°Damn, he even dared to betray us. I hate people who call me brainless.¡± The Orc flicked the blood bead off the mace and spat on the corpse. Then, he turned towards Fang Hao and coldly said, ¡°Humph! Your number doesn¡¯t matter. As long as this little girl is in my hands, I dare you to take any action. If she dies, I would like to see how you exin it to Tavek.¡± The orc was holding the little girl, arrogantly taunting. Gloating that he wasn¡¯t afraid because he had a hostage. ¡°I don¡¯t know Tavek. How could you threaten the undead with a human?¡± Fang Hao countered. The orc frowned slightly and shouted, ¡°Bullshit, wasn¡¯t it Tavek who asked you to save his daughter? You just promised to give Poker the ransom money. Do you think you can deceive me with your dreams?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know Tavek, and I was only bluffing you just now based on your conversation.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± The orc could not ept this fact. He turned and looked at hispanions, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. It was Poker who betrayed us, that¡¯s why I killed him. It has nothing to do with him always giving me nicknames.¡± The moment hispanions turned, they involuntarily took a step back. ¡°Kill him!!¡± Seeing the orc turned his back towards him, Fang Hao immediately gave the order. The skeleton archers who had been steadily aiming all this while, let go of their bowstrings. The bowstrings oscited, and the air echoed with a high-frequency hum. The next second, thud thud thud! Arrows pierced the back of the orc who turned back towards Fang Hao. It looked like a standing porcupine before copsing onto the ground. At the moment the orc fell, all the skeletonsunched an attack on the other kidnappers. The number of kidnappers was too small, not creating any significant trouble. Just after a brief confrontation, they were overwhelmed by the undead. After the battle, they started to clean up the battlefield. Fang Hao then approached the little girl hostage. Her hands were tied, and her eyes were covered. ¡°We¡¯re not the kidnappers, and we won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m going to remove the rag from your mouth to ask you a few things,¡± Fang Hao tried to make his tone as calm as possible, but the rasp of the undead still sounded unsettling. The little girl nodded, behaving very obediently. Fang Hao removed the cloth from her mouth, and the girl indeed didn¡¯t scream or shout. ¡°Where is your home? Is Tavek your father?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°I live in Pruell City, my father is Tavek, he¡¯s a cloth merchant. He¡¯ll pay you a handsome reward if you¡¯re willing to take me home,¡± the little girl said in a steady manner. Wow! This child is extraordinary, not only calm but also very astute. At the same time, Fang Hao realized why Poker had imed to be a cloth merchant. It turned out the girl who¡¯d been kidnapped was the daughter of a cloth merchant, so that¡¯s what they thought of when lying. ¡°I live in a city to the north. Do you know how to get to your city?¡± Fang Hao continued asking. He usually relied on the map when he was traveling. If he didn¡¯t have her exact location on a map, even if he wanted to help, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t find the ce. ¡°Yes, my father took me to many ces, I have a good sense of direction. Just let me survey the surroundings, and I can find the way,¡± the little girl said. ¡°Alright, then you follow me back first, prepare a bit, and then I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the little girl obediently agreed. Falling from the kidnapper¡¯s hands into someone else¡¯s, the little girl had no other choice. Fortunately, the person who was talking to her was willing tomunicate and appeared quite friendly. The girl¡¯s hands were untied, but her eyes were still covered, and she was told not to remove the blindfold, or Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t take her home. The girl agreed and sat quietly, waiting. After the battlefield was cleared, everyone started taking the girl back home. At noon, Pruell City weed two new guests. The sun was zing, the air somewhat warped from the heat, and pedestrians squinted because of the ring sunlight. A man and a woman riding horses entered the city. The man was a young human, sitting tall on his horse, hands tightly sping the reins, chest thumping like a victorious knight. But what really drew attention was his attire. He wore a mage¡¯s robe with a bright silver metal armor outside, a knight¡¯s iron sword at his left side, a ruby-encrusted magic wand on his right, and a dazzling golden dagger on his belly. What was this? A knight? A mage? A mage knight? Well, doesn¡¯t seem like anyone heard of that profession before. Looking at the woman behind him, she was from the Beast n, in leather armor, and had a pair of tiger¡¯s ws hanging at her waist. While Pruell City does not discriminate against the Beast n, it is still a human city, and seeing members of the Beast n, aside from merchants, was rare. There was a human little girl sitting in front of the woman. She kept pointing here and there, like a guide, introducing the city to the Beast n girl. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Tavek¡¯s little girl? I heard she was kidnapped, and he was raising ransom money recently, right?¡± ¡°Yes, my wife¡¯s younger brother¡¯s cousin works for Tavek, he told me that Tavek¡¯s little girl was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Tavek must¡¯ve secretly hired mercenaries to get her rescued.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right, my wife¡¯s cousin said that these days Tavek was about to sell off his property to raise the ransom. He never mentioned hiring mercenaries.¡± ¡°Are you daft? They¡¯d definitely keep it a secret. If your cousin knew, the kidnappers would too.¡± The two strode into the city. They wereing in with Tavek¡¯s missing daughter, even after verifying their identities and intentions at the city gate, they still drew the attention of the patrolling soldiers. ¡°Both of you, please state your purpose..¡± Chapter 157 - 157, Holy Snow Silk l Chapter 157 - 157, Holy Snow Silk l Chapter 157:, Holy Snow Silk l Trantor: 549690339 [Human Warrior (Fifth Order)] The patrol guards were all in uniformed equipment, standard leather armor adorned their bodies, and longswords hung at their waists. Behind them, several soldiers held weapons simr to long spears. The leader of the patrol didn¡¯t draw his sword from his waist, it seemed he was merely conducting a simple interrogation. ¡°I ran into a group of bandits in the wilderness and rescued this child from them, then brought her to find her father,¡± Fang Hao stated his purpose straightforwardly. The patrol captain turned to look at the girl behind him. The girl spoke up, ¡°Yes, this man and woman saved me.¡± The patrol captain nodded and said, ¡°Well, sir, the residential area is straight ahead, it¡¯s best if you dismount.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao immediately got off his horse and removed the Starfire Wand hanging from the side of the horse. ¡°Best of luck to you.¡± The patrol captain said and then left with his men. After the patrol captain had left, there came the sound of hurried footsteps from ahead. A nicely-dressed, well-built man was rushing over with a group of people. His expression was slightly agitated. ¡°My daughter, my daughter¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, I should have taken better care of you so that you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by the bandits.¡± The man remorsefully embraced the girl. Without need for any introduction, it was clear that this man was Tavek. ¡°Father, I¡¯m alright, these siblings rescued me.¡± Compared to the man filled with self-condemnation, the girl was much calmer. Tavek took his eyes off his daughter and looked back at Fang Hao and Anjia. He bowed in gratitude, ¡°Tavek thanks you for rescuing my daughter and I will forever remember your kindness.¡± A servant beside him then presented a satin box, opened it up, revealed a box full of gold coins. 2000 pieces. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate to ept. Along the way, he had heard some talks from other residents, knowing the ransom demanded by the bandits was absolutely more than 2000 gold coins; otherwise, the ransom would have been gathered by now. ¡°It was merely lending a hand.¡± Fang Hao replied politely, then continued, ¡°I heard Mr. Tavek is a sessful cloth merchant. I¡¯m quite interested in this area, would it be possible to learn from Mr. Tavek?¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Tavek was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected a man in full armor like Fang Hao to show an interest in the cloth business. ¡°Um, how should I address you both?¡± Tavek asked again. ¡°My name is Fang Hao, this is my bodyguard Anjia.¡± Fang Hao introduced. ¡°Oh, Mr. Fang Hao, how about I take you to my cloth factory for a visit? If there¡¯s anything that piques your interest, feel free to ask me any questions.¡± Tavek thought for a moment and then said. ¡°That would be great.¡± ¡°Pleasee this way.¡± The group climbed onto a carriage that Tavek had prepared and headed to his cloth factory. As an experienced merchant, Tavek had a sharp eye. He had some guesses about the identities of the young man and woman in front of him. Although Fang Hao was dressed as a warrior, thebination of a Mage¡¯s robe and an iron armor seemed a bit odd. With his smooth skin, he doesn¡¯t look like a seasoned fighter. With an attractive female bodyguard following him, he could easily be mistaken for a rich young man fantasizing about knightly adventures. Taking into ount the fact that he had brought a well-equipped army to rescue his own daughter. This further implied that Fang Hao¡¯s family must possess a significant military force. Otherwise, they would not entrust such a delicate young master withmand of an army. As a merchant, establishing a rtionship with a person like Fang Hao is certainly not a bad idea. The factory was situated in a corner of the city. Inside the vast premises, workers could be seen performing a variety of tasks like spinning and weaving clothes. ¡°From raw materials to spinning, processing, the whole process may not be difficult, but it does require a ratherplex set of procedures.¡± ¡°Nowadays, the best-selling fabric among the nobles is silk. From silkworm farming, harvesting, it all requires expert personnel even for rearing, even environmental factors may lead to the demise of the silkworms, leading to total investment losses.¡± Tavek introduced while leading the pair around the factory. Being in the business, Tavek had a way with words, and wanting to build a rapport with Fang Hao, he was especially detailed in his exnation. They toured the factory for a long time and gained a lot of insights. Just as they were leaving the factory, some silk was brought over by the workers. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I can see you¡¯re really interested in this business. This is our finest silk; thank you for saving my daughter.¡± Tavek carried the silk towards Fang Hao. [Holy Snow Silk] [Type: Silk] (Description: Textiles made from silkworms, highly sought after by nobles and royalty.) The silk in his hand was as white as snow, smooth and delicate to the touch, had a good hand feel. ¡°I appreciate it, Mr. Tavek.¡± Without refusing, Fang Hao took the silk and ced it directly into his bag. ¡°No need for formalities.¡± ¡°Mr. Tavek, I was actually intending on buying the blueprint of the silk making machine and some silkworms from you for rearing. Would that be possible?¡± Upon climbing onto the carriage, Fang Hao brought up this topic again. Tavek furrowed his brows slightly. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of Fang Hao encroaching on his business. To make a business out of cloth production and sell it, it¡¯s not as simple as having a few spinning machines. What surprised him was the speed at which Fang Hao made decisions. A sewing machine? Starting right from silkworm farming? ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, you¡¯re my friend, and I am naturally willing to sell to you. However, this business requires arge initial investment and progress is slow. It might not be as simple as it seems.¡± Tavek advised on the side. ¡°No worries, Mr. Tavek, please go ahead and sell them to me, I¡¯ve got everything under control.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have someone prepare it all and pass it to you when it¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tavek.¡± The carriage slowly made its way back into the city. Fang Hao declined Tavek¡¯s dinner invitation, stating that he would pick up the blueprint and the silkworms at Tavek¡¯s mansion when he was ready to leave. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Hao couldn¡¯t enjoy the food outside, but that he had other ns. Before leaving, he nned to visit the city¡¯s pub to look for single-page maps that he could buy. After all, his progress depended on these camp bases, where he could open treasure chests and obtain various blueprints. After bidding farewell to Tavek, Fang Hao and Anjia went straight to the pub. Although it was already afternoon, it wasn¡¯t yet the pub¡¯s peak time, and there weren¡¯t many customers inside. Behind the counter was a busty barmaid, moving about seductively, joking with the customers. ¡°What can I get you?¡± The barmaid returned to the counter and asked in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ll have a beer, Anjia, what about you?¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°A beer. Arge one.¡± Anjia took a seat next to Fang Hao. ¡°Alright,ing right up.¡± The barmaid started preparing their drinks, her eyes never stopped observing the man-woman pair. With the beers ced before them, she asked out of curiosity, ¡°I heard you two saved Tavek¡¯s little girl.. Who were the bandits?¡± Chapter 158 - 158,12 Deadly Weapons - Part 1 Chapter 158 - 158,12 Deadly Weapons - Part 1 Chapter 158:,12 Deadly Weapons ¨C Part 1 Trantor: 549690339 A tavern has always been a ce of a motley crowd, where you could learn many secrets about the city. Many peoplee for a drink and to hear some rumors and stories. ¡°I just happened toe across them, a duo of humans and orcs, I don¡¯t remember who they were,¡± Fang Hao replied, taking his beer. There was no secret about it, nor was there any need for confidentiality. ¡°A human and orc pair?¡± The proprietress, arms folded across her chest, started recollecting people fitting this description. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, ¡°Is there an orc with a mace as his weapon? Not very sharp-witted.¡± Damn, she figured it out. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s expression, the proprietress knew she was right. ¡°It must be them, they came by recently, said they were part of a mercenary guild, tried to find out about a lot of things around here.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, after all, I just arrived here. Maybe we are talking about the same person,¡± Fang Hao replied. As a customer in the distance gged her for a drink, the proprietress left a te of sliced meat in front of them before leaving. ¡°On the house,e back again sometime.¡± With that said, she left to serve other customers. Fang Hao sipped his beer, his gaze falling on the notice board nearby. The Human n¡¯s tavern notice board was different from the ones at the Tauren Tavern. In addition to posting single-page maps, there were also details about various activities happening at the tavern. For example,te-night exotic dance performances. This was not Fang Hao¡¯s misinterpretation; it was explicitly mentioned as an exotic dance performance. I just wonder if the generously endowed proprietress is the performer. Returning his attention to the maps. There were two: [Bandit Camp] and [Pond Monster]. [Map: Bandit Camp] [Category: Single-page Map] [Description: Map drawn by a traveler, detailing the route and the terrain of the bandit camp.] ¡°Why, nning on a taking out these bandits?¡± The proprietress walked back, seeing Fang Hao examining the maps on the notice board. ¡°Just looking, howe there are bandits? Aren¡¯t the city guards supposed to deal with them?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. The city guards seemed reliable, which questions the existence of bandits nearby. ¡°Who knows, people did organize against them a couple of years ago, but when the troops arrived, they ran. When they¡¯re outnumbered, they lose. It¡¯s been like this for years, now nobody bothers anymore. As long as the bandits don¡¯t attack the city, everyone is fine,¡± the proprietress said, preparing some food. ¡°How many are they?¡± ¡°A few hundred, or so I¡¯ve heard from customers. You aren¡¯t thinking of engaging them, are you? They¡¯re not the stupid type. Don¡¯t go off doing something foolish,¡± the proprietress cautioned. ¡°I¡¯ll take these two maps, how much will it cost?¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously going? Do you have a death wish?¡± the proprietress asked in amazement. ¡°I won¡¯t be going myself. I know a group of mercenaries, I¡¯ll ask if they¡¯re interested,¡± Fang Hao found an excuse for himself. Seeing that Fang Hao didn¡¯t seem impulsive, the proprietress didn¡¯t say anymore and replied, ¡°A map costs 5 gold coins. Oh right, the bounty on the bandits was announced by the City Lord. If sessful, you can take the bandit leader¡¯s head to the City Lord¡¯s mansion and exchange it for gold.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Fang Hao pulled out 10 Human n gold coins, handed them to the proprietor, and then casually picked up the two maps. The tavern began to fill up with more and more patrons. While the proprietress went to tend to her customers, Fang Hao thought about finishing off hisst beer and leaving. He¡¯d then go and collect the blueprints that Tavek had prepared for him, and head back to his territory. Just as he was about to get up. A middle-aged man in a gray robe appeared on a wooden tform to one side of the tavern. He took arge swig of his beer, smacked his lips, and announced loudly, ¡°Tonight¡¯s story: The Bloodthirsty Countess, Hilda Ford.¡± The appearance of the middle-aged man silenced the noisy tavern in an instant. Everyone quietly sipped their drinks, waiting for the man¡¯s uing story. The man didn¡¯t keep his audience waiting and began his preamble. ¡°Hilda was the daughter of a member of the kingdom¡¯s council. Born into privilege, by the age of 21, Hilda had be more beautiful and smart. She helped her father solve problems and assisted the city¡¯s poor in childbirth. In her eyes, there were no differences between nobles andmoners.¡± ¡°She loved children, and every time she saw a child¡¯s smiling face, Hilda smiled too, dreaming that one day, she too would have a lovely baby with her fiance.¡± ¡°However, this kind-hearted countess had a peculiar hobby: collecting various weapons, including 12 finely crafted swords.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed upon hearing this. 12 finely crafted swords? This reminded him of Little You¡¯s task ¡ª to gather 12 Swords of Absolution. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it? The story continued. ¡°¡­Suddenly, the beautiful and kind Hilda was bewitched by a demon. Shey in a blood-covered bed, surrounded by the corpses of 12 children, killed by 12 swords.¡± ¡°Soon, Hilda¡¯s actions were exposed, and her brutal killings incensed the entire city. Overnight, the beautiful and kind countess became a bloodthirsty demon.¡± ¡°The townsfolk nailed her alive to a post in the pillory, and 12 swords pierced her body as punishment for the lives of the children she¡¯d killed.¡± p, p! The middle-aged man gently pped, pulling the crowd out of the story. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the story of the Bloodthirsty Countess.¡± Wow! As the story ended, the tavern once again began buzzing. People sighed at the twist in the tale. Of course, it¡¯s a story, no one would actually believe it¡¯s true. ¡°Wasn¡¯t her father a council member? Wouldmoners dare to kill the daughter of a council member?¡± ¡°You! Can¡¯t you just enjoy a story? Do you really think it¡¯s all true? It¡¯s made up! Have you ever seen a countess be a midwife for themon folk?¡± ¡°True.¡± The storyteller, the middle-aged man, pped again, saying loudly, ¡°Today is not just for stories. As for Hilda¡¯s father, we¡¯ll discuss him in another story. Some say Hilda was caught up in a conspiracy against her father. Because of what Hilda did, her father lost his position as a council member and was ultimately killed on his way out of the city.¡± The patrons continued to question loudly, pointing out loopholes in the story. To prove it was just a story. ¡°All right, I have proof.¡± The middle-aged man pped lightly, and a servant came forward with a gorgeously crafted dagger. The man held the dagger gently in his hands as if it was a priceless treasure. He said, ¡°This is one of the twelve lethal weapons that Hilda had collected, and it was this weapon that eventually killed its mistress. Now, if anyone wants to buy it as a collector¡¯s item, for a thousand gold coins, you can own a weapon once possessed by the countess.¡± Spit! When he finished speaking, many people spat out their beers, drenching theirpanions with a spray of beer froth. Just when we thought you were here for the story, turns out you¡¯re a peddler. ¡°You think we¡¯re fools? You make up a story, then try to sell us a broken dagger for a thousand gold coins? Only fools would fall for that.¡± The reproof had hardly resonated when the voice of a bidder rang out, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Everyone froze, turning to look at the male and female pair who¡¯d ced the bid.. Chapter 159 - 159, Level 6 Silkworm Raising Rooml Chapter 159 - 159, Level 6 Silkworm Raising Rooml Chapter 159:, Level 6 Silkworm Raising Rooml Trantor: 549690339 | Damnit! Fang Hao cursed himself for making the bid at the wrong time. Facing the gathering gazes, he maintained a calm demeanor. He spoke softly, ¡°The story was well-told, and the short sword has quite a shy design. It could make for a good addition to my collection.¡± In other words, I¡¯m not short on cash and I¡¯ll buy it merely because I like how it looks. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s expression, the crowd started whispering among themselves. Gradually, everyone came to know that it was he who saved the cloth merchant¡¯s daughter in the city and received a hefty reward for it. Yes, he has money, but even the wealthy shouldn¡¯t spend so casually. Spending a thousand gold coins for a short sword after just hearing a story doesn¡¯t seem like a smart decision. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to increase the bid? This is a former collection of a countess and the only one avable.¡± The middle-aged man continued to remind loudly, trying to push the audience into raising their bids. ¡°I suggest you stop repeating yourself, otherwise this gentleman might reconsider and you¡¯ll end up not selling it at all,¡± a nearby drinker spoke up, causing a round ofughter to ripple through the crowd. Everyone present knew that these sales methods usually involved selling shy yet useless items, even if it was once collected by a Countess. Such items would only appear in the auctions of the nobility. How could they end up here? The middle-aged salesman scanned his eyes over the crowd back and forth. Looking at the mocking drinkers below and then at the young man who had made the bid in the distance. Clutching the short sword in his hand, his palm was drenched with sweat. Damn it! If he had known, he would have started with a higher asking price to earn more. But in the end, no one else raised the price. ording to the rules of the tavern, if someone bids the final price, then the short sword is his. The middle-aged man brought the short sword over to Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s yours now. Even though you only spent 1,000 gold, I have to emphasize that this short sword is not a forgery,¡± the middle-aged man stated. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Fang Hao responded with a smile, taking the short sword from him. The design of the short sword was remarkably ornate. Made entirely from an unknown metal, the sword shone bright white. The finely crafted patterns decorated on it made this short sword appear less like a weapon and more like a piece of art. [Pardon Short Sword (Purple)] [Type: Short Sword] [Damage: Tier Three] (Description: A sword that killed its own master. Rumor has it that anyone who wields this sword will die in agony.) As soon as Fang Hao held it in his hand, all the properties of the short sword were revealed before his eyes. A purple sword, but damage only ssed as tier three. It seemed that the value of this item was more for collecting, rather than practical use. ¡°Sit down for a drink, my treat.¡± Fang Hao invited the middle-aged man who was about to leave. The man frowned at Fang Hao but still took a seat. The tavern keeper served him arge mug of beer. Fang Hao then asked, ¡°Did the Countess really kill twelve children? How did she steal them away from their parents?¡± The man took a sip of beer before answering, ¡°I heard she used some sort of drug to sedate the parents before stealing the children away to kill.¡± ¡°Heard it?¡± ¡°What else can I say? The story of the countess was from forty to fifty years ago. You don¡¯t actually believe I was alive back then, do you?¡± The man touched his own face. Fang Hao furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t press the matter further. It seemed that the man before him was merely a narrator of the story, not a witness. Therefore, the authenticity of the story was up for debate. ¡°You mentioned that the countess had a total of twelve collections. Are the rest in your possession too?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°No, I got this one by chance,¡± the man replied while slightly shaking his head. ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of the rest? I¡¯m somewhat interested in these collections.¡± The man looked at Fang Hao again, this young stranger seemed quite wealthy. He had indeed priced it too low. With a somewhat dissatisfied expression, he finished the beer in his mug in one go, then slid it to the tavern keeper, ¡°Another one, on his tab.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind. A second mug of beer was brought to the man. The man then moved closer and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the others, but the lord of this city has one. If you¡¯re capable, you could try getting it.¡± City Lord? So he¡¯s the ruler of this city. If possible, it could be beneficial to get in touch with the city lord of Pruell, either for future developments or to obtain his collection. After that, Fang Hao chatted with the middle-aged man for a while longer. When it was about time, he got ready to leave. After paying for the drinks, he pulled out another gold coin and ced it in front of the man, ¡°Have a good drink.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t get up. He merely waved his hand slightly, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After leaving the tavern and receiving the items he wanted from Tavek, he immediately left Pruell City. He needed to return to his territory before dark. This trip to the Human City was fruitful. [A blueprint for a silk spinning machine, two maps of wilderness strongholds, a short sword of absolution, 500 breeding silkworms and 500 units of silkworm cocoons, two bottles of high-quality wine, and a goose feather pen with a golden tip.] Fang Hao paid for the spinning machine blueprint, the silkworms, and the silkworm cocoons. Maintaining a good rtionship with Tavek is key. If silk can generate a market, he will probably buy ready-made silk cloth directly from Tavek. It will take some time to raise silkworms. Given Fang Hao¡¯s wealth and the reserve of Warfire Coins, he is much wealthier than Tavek, the cloth merchant. The wine and goose feather pen were Tavek¡¯s insistence. Unable to decline, he epted them. The two left the city and made their way to the Skeleton army¡¯s campsite; they began to return to their territory under heavy escort. By the time they got back, it was dark. As soon as the two dismounted, Eira came out of the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower to wee them. ¡°My Lord, Anjia, wee back.¡± ¡°Yes, Eira, see if any of the maids know anything about silkworm rearing. If so, ask her toe to the silkworm room,¡± Fang Hao said directly. Raising silkworms requires some experience. If any of the maids know how, then they should be assigned to do it. If not, he would have to arrange for the versatile Skeleton to rear the silkworms, but this type of work doesn¡¯t reflect thebor efficiency of the tirelessly working Skeletons. ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Eira replied and quickly left. Arriving at the silkworm room. Looking at the level-one wooden hut in front of him. Since there were no silkworms in the past, the silkworm room has always been kept at level one without any upgrades. Now that he has silkworms, he needs to provide these delicate creatures with a good living environment. He upgraded the silkworm room straight to level six and ced the 500 silkworms inside. [Level six silkworm room] [Type: Building] [Ability: Breeding +1%, Silkworm Cocoon Production +2%.] (Description: The silkworm room provides a basic environment for silkworm rearing.) [Upgrade required: 2800 wood, 1050 stone, 1000 straw, 550 leather, 420 hemp rope, 12 natural gems.] There¡¯s no special effect when the silkworm room is at level one. After being upgraded to level six, it acquired building¡¯s additional attributes. At this time, Eira came over with two female Rabbitmen maids. ¡°My lord, these two know how to rear silkworms,¡± Eira exined. The two maids, dressed in maid outfits, hurriedly bowed, ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re familiar with silkworm rearing?¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord. Our Rabbitmen Vige sold silkworm cocoons to the humans before, so we know how,¡± one of the maids answered. Not all the Rabbitmen in the vigee from the same ce, but their fate is almost the same. Their viges could not protect themselves adequately and were eventually wiped out. ¡°Good, then you two will be in charge of the silkworm room. When there are more silkworms, I will build new silkworm rooms and appoint apprentices for you to teach them how to breed silkworms,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°As you wish, my lord,¡± the two readily agreed. The Rabbitmen¡¯s bodies were not as sturdy as other orcs¡¯, but they were adept at thinking and learning. Naturally, they knew that possessing unique abilities in the territory was more valuable than cleaning every day. Even if one day the lord doesn¡¯t need so many servants, he would not abandon them. So, when they were assigned the task of managing the silkworm room, they were delighted. After leaving the silkworm room, Fang Hao went to the tailor shop again. The Skeleton tailors were busily working as usual. Recently, Soye, the captain of the Skeleton Tailors, sessfully finalized another set of clothes in Fang Hao¡¯s mind: a sailor suit. All the Skeleton tailors were working hard on it. ¡°Good evening, my lord,¡± Seeing Fang Hao approaching, Soye quickly stood up to greet him. ¡°Good evening, Soye..¡± Chapter 160 - 16o: 16o, Little Yous Promotion _1 Chapter 160 - 16o: 16o, Little You''s Promotion _1 Chapter 16o: Chapter 16o, Little You¡¯s Promotion _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My lord, the sailor outfits are being rushed through production. They can be distributed soon.¡± Soye thought Fang Hao wasing to inquire about the outfits. ¡°Ah, no rush on that. I wanted to discuss something about silk,¡± Fang Hao said as he took a seat close by. ¡°Oh? Have you got some silkworm cocoons, My lord?¡± Soye asked. ¡°Yes, the silkworm house has started raising silkworms. The warehouse also has some silkworm cocoons. I am now nning to make a silk loom. When it¡¯s ready, you can arrange for it to be used.¡± After he had spoken, Fang Hao immediately opened the Book of Lords, found the blueprint for the silk loom, and started crafting. [ioo-fold amplifying trigger, 101 Silk Looms obtained.] Loom after loom appeared before him, each being stacked on an empty plot ofnd. ¡°Very well, My lord, I will arrange it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The amount of cocoon and silk brought back from Tavek was not significant. There was no rush, either. This visit was but to inform Soye about the development of silk production. So that he could be clued up and prepared. With a steady supply from the silkworm house, there wouldn¡¯t be any unnecessary panic. After bidding Soye farewell, Fang Hao arrived at another dwelling. He gently knocked at the door, calling out, ¡°Little You, are you there?¡± This was the house that Fang Hao had built for Little You. During the day, Little You would generally stay in the room, and would only go out for walks at night. Or she would go find Soye to talk about topics in clothing design. Now, as darkness began to set in, it should have been time for Little You to be active. And sure enough, after Fang Hao finished calling her, Little You peeked out through the wall. Seeing Fang Hao, her entire figure floated out of the wall. ¡°Lord.¡± Little You lifted her skirt and bowed slightly. ¡°Hmm, Little You. I went to another city today and got a decent dagger, do you want to take a look?¡± He said pulling a Misdeed Dagger from his backpack. The moment the dagger appeared, Little You furrowed her brows. As if some enchanting magic power was emanating from the dagger, attracting her gaze, she became slightly captivated in the moment. ¡°Little You?¡± Fang Hao softly called out. The next second, a beam of light dispersed from Little You¡¯s body, and her level began to rapidly increase. [Little You the wandering spirit (Rank 5)] Little You¡¯s current power directly jumped from Rank 3 to Rank 5. This was the first time Fang Hao hade across leveling up by purelyying eyes on an artifact. If it hadn¡¯t been for a passing skeleton showing no reaction whatsoever, he might have thought he had acquired a divine artifact. An artifact that could upgrade a unit by just ncing at it. ¡°Lord, what¡¯s its name?¡± Little You¡¯s gaze returned to normal as she asked. ¡°Misdeed Dagger, is there a problem?¡± Fang Hao asked. It seemed that Little You still hadn¡¯t recovered her memory, or else she wouldn¡¯t have asked him the name of the dagger. ¡°Images seem to surface in my mind, as though it belonged to me at some point.¡± Little You eyed Fang Hao warily, ¡°My lord, you know something. You intentionally brought this back for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, then decided against concealing anything. He told Little You about the happenings and the middle-aged man who sold him the dagger at the tavern. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the character attributes and the task. Discussing these things with locals was difficult, as they would have had a hard time understanding. Instead, it would lower the credibility of the story. ¡°So am I to think that, in the past, I had killed twelve children? But, I don¡¯t remember ever wanting to hurt anyone.¡± Little You didn¡¯t seem to ept the story. Despite being a spirit, she found it hard to ept that she may have been so brutal in the past, no matter what the reasons. ¡°The story, huh? Storytellers tend to add unbearable elements to stories for certain purposes, so they are often not entirely truthful.¡± ¡°Will it be hard to collect the remaining 11 weapons?¡± Little You asked. ¡°I am looking for information as we speak, and I will try my best to collect them if I get any leads.¡± Little You nodded, then bowed once again, ¡°Thank you for telling me all this, My Lord.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let this burden you. The past is past, what¡¯s ahead is what matters.¡± ¡°Yes, My lord, you are right.¡± [Your loyalty with Little You, the wandering spirit, increased by 5 points. Current Loyalty: 95 points.] Little You¡¯s loyalty increased quickly. This time, Fang Hao brought her the dagger and gave her the story straight which lead to another 5-point increase in loyalty, bringing it to 95. ¡°Okay, I should head back now. The Trade Alliance has a new building set-up. You can go chat with them, don¡¯t stay cooped up in your room as always.¡± ¡°Okay, take care, My lord.¡± He returned to the Lord¡¯s Manor, had dinner, and went to bed. The next day, early morning. A slight disturbance beside him woke Fang Hao from his sleep. ¡°Eira,¡± Fang Hao called out. The morning sun had risen outside the window, bringing golden light into the room. Eira was sitting on the edge of the bed, bending over to pick up clothes thrown on the floor and dressing herself neatly. ¡°Master, it¡¯s still early; you can sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not early, I¡¯ve got important things to do today.¡± Fang Hao sighed, getting up as he did so. Eira showed a smile, then began helping Fang Hao get dressed. After getting dressed and freshening up, he walked out of the Lord¡¯s Manor. Shielding his eyes from the ring sunlight, he yawned again. ¡°What a beautiful day.¡± Outside, the maids had already started their day¡¯s work and were greeting him as he appeared. ¡°My lord, the store has restocked, among which there is a ¡®Silk Alchemical Gown Blueprint¡¯. Captain Doujin asked me to inquire if you wish to purchase it?¡± A skeleton merchant walked over, and after bowing, spoke. ¡°I thought you said there were no new goods yesterday, so howe there are some today?¡± ¡°Ah, well, My lord, the Trade Alliance store restocks empty slots on the second day. It just so happens we have this blueprint today,¡± the skeleton merchant replied. If you had purchased a product or an item was removed for some reason, the empty space would be restocked the next day. ¡°Oh, is the order still avable?¡± ¡°Yes, no one has taken the Alchemical Gown order.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± With the skeleton merchant in tow, Fang Hao walked towards the Alliance structure. Upon pushing the doors open, he saw that Doujin was already at the counter waiting. ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, Doujin, go ahead and buy the Alchemical Gown blueprint,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Very well, My lord.¡± Doujin took the blueprint and handed it over to Fang Hao. [Silk Alchemical Gown Blueprint (Blue): Leather 5, Thick Leather 3, Mithril 3, Silk 15.] (Description: Special outfit for Alchemists, can shorten the time consumed during alchemy.) Good. All the materials are ready. ¡°Doujin, take up the order for the Alchemical Gown. We have enough materials,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Very well, my lord.¡± Doujin opened the mailbox behind him and took out the order. After Fang Hao signed his name on it, the order eptance waspleted. [Order] [Demand: Silk Alchemical Gown 10 pieces.] [Exchange: 10000 Warfire Coins, 1 Enlightening Potion, and 10 Influences in academy..] Chapter 161 - 161, Pond Monster l Chapter 161 - 161, Pond Monster l Chapter 161:, Pond Monster l Trantor: 549690339 An order like the Alchemist¡¯s Robe is, in a sense, rarely epted by anyone. The process of making silk isplicated and time-consuming from the start. Natives don¡¯t have the Book of Lords, so they have to start slowly. Besides, orders from the Alchemy Guild are scarce. Making 10 items in one go,bined with theplexity, no one would ept this order nowadays. If Fang Hao weren¡¯t interested in the Enlightening Potion, he likely wouldn¡¯t be so persistent in taking this order. He started manufacturing directly after entering the blueprint into the Book of Lords. The quantity was set to 1. [The hundred-fold amplification trigger, you obtained 101 Silk Line Alchemist Robes.] [Silk Line Alchemist Robe(Blue)] [Category: Silk Garments] [Defense: Level 1 Defense] [Ability: Alchemy sess rate+1%, alchemy time reduction 2%.] (Description: Alchemist¡¯s exclusive clothing, it can reduce the time consumed in alchemy.) Upon seeing these attributes, Fang Hao understood the function of the Alchemist¡¯s Robe. Alchemy is not always sessful; there is indeed a sess rate. Doujin arranged for a Skeleton merchant, nning to deliver 10 robes. ¡°Wait, ask them if they need more robes when you deliver them, and if they need them, they can ce orders directly with us next time, otherwise, the remaining 90 will be left in our hands.¡± Fang Hao instructed. The biggest function of these robes is alchemy, and they are clothing. There are always future orders. When the timees, it is better to sell the rest by specifying himself. ¡°Alright, sir, I got it.¡± The Skeleton merchant said, taking the order and the goods and prepared to leave. After breakfast, Fang Hao continued with the next n. He opened the map from the Book of Lords and started to check it. He got two maps from the tavern in Pruell City yesterday. He nned to pick a closer one for exploration and strategy. Compared with the local residents, the transmigrators like them have some differences. The locals usually shy away from dangerous ces. But the reward mechanism of the chest gave the transmigrators a reason to take risks. The greater the danger, the greater the return. As long as they go explore and take risks, there will be rewards when they return. The two maps were respectively [Mountain Bandit Camp] and [Pond Monster]. Afterparing the locations, he found that the Mountain Bandit Camp was on the southwest side of Pruell City, whereas the Pond Monster was on the north side of Pruell City ¡ª in between his own territory and Pruell. So it was easier to explore. ¡°Anjia.¡± Fang Hao called. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Get ready. We have a new map, let¡¯s go explore together.¡± ¡°Where are we going? Is it the two maps we got yesterday?¡± Anjia asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the Pond Monster. The enemy might be in the pond, take more archers and spear soldiers,¡± Fang Hao suggested ording to his assumption. He didn¡¯t have any underwaterbat troops. Although Skeletons don¡¯t need to breathe, it wasn¡¯t clear if they could fight underwater. If the pond was deep and the enemy was lurking in the water withouting out, they would be difficult to deal with. So, it¡¯s best to prepare as much as possible. ¡°Okay.¡± Anjia agreed and then went out to arrange for the apanying troops. Ten minutester. Five Bone Dragons, a thousand Skeleton Trolls, and fifty thousand Skeleton Soldiers assembled outside the territory. After Fang Hao returned to his room and applied ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡±, therge team set off, heading towards the pond. As they approached the south, the forest became more extensive. Fang Hao¡¯s previous explorations were mostly inclined around the north and east of the territory, where there were several Orc Tribes. Viges often disappeared during battles. Fang Hao was lying in the car, leading the army to advance rapidly. Many humans viges were seen along the way. After discovering such arge undead army, they hurriedly returned to their viges, closed the vige gates, and watched the movement of the undead from a distance. Of course, Fang Hao didn¡¯t care about these ordinary viges. Without changing the route, he tried not to disturb the lives of the natives. Two hourster. The team finally approached the location of the pond. ¡°Stop advancing,¡± Fang Hao said, standing on a cart. The team stopped, and Anjia rode over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there, I¡¯ll use the Giant Bat to scout the situation.¡± ¡°Forget it, let me go. What if it¡¯s not strong? I¡¯ll get rid of it by myself. It¡¯ll save us the trouble,¡± Anjia said. Fang Hao shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s be safe. Wait for my news. You¡¯ll be the main force in the battleter, so no need to rush.¡± Anjia pouted, but still agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao canceled God¡¯s Presence and took over one of the apanying Skeleton Giant Bats. Once the soul me was ignited in the pupil of the Skeleton Giant Bat, several Skeleton Giant Bats flew towards the pond with him. In the dense forest, he saw arge pond. A stream poured water into the pond from a river, and there was another river that led the water to the west. Fang Hao guided several Giant Bats to hover over the pond, looking for the monster mentioned on the map. The air was sticky and humid, and the green leaves on the tree branches were covered in dripping water droplets. The environment was quite suitable for nt growth. Many mottled grey boulders, covered with moss and various colorful fungi, were also scattered around the pond. Whoosh! Just when Fang Hao didn¡¯t find anything, he suddenly felt something attacking. ¡®He hurried to check, but found no creature attacking him. An illusion? Fang Hao was a bit confused. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! Then, he felt the change in the airflow again. He controlled the Giant Bat to look back, and was abruptly shocked. What¡¯s happening? Apart from himself, there were five Giant Bats. Where did they go? Did they fly away? Were they attacked? Even if they were instantly killed, there should be some bones dropping around, right? Howe there were no traces at all? Whoosh! The next second, he finally understood what happened to those Bats. He saw a grey stone below opened its huge mouth, a long, crimson tongue, like a sharp arrow, wrapped around the Skeleton Bat he was controlling and dragged it into its mouth. Fang Hao woke up in bed. Everything happened too quickly. As he sat up in bed, his heart was still pounding. After taking a sip of water, hey back down and woke up amid the stationed Skeleton army. When the Soul fire was ignited, Anjia came over. ¡°How was it? Any danger inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. There¡¯s a stone that eats people.¡± Fang Hao said. Everything happened too fast, and he didn¡¯t even see the name of the monster. ¡°What is it, a Stone Element?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a stone that opens a big mouth and extends its tongue so long, eating all the Giant Bats I brought.¡± Fang Hao said, trying hard to describe. He even made a slide to make Anjia understand what he had just seen. ¡°A Giant Lizard? A Giant Lizard hunts food that way..¡± Chapter 162 - 162, Please, Spare the Living—1 Chapter 162 - 162, Please, Spare the Living¡ª1 Chapter 162:, Please, Spare the Living¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Aftermunicating with Anjia. Fang Hao ordered the army to continue advancing. Although they had not learned specific information about the enemy, they knew their target was the creatures camouged as boulders. No matter how strong these creatures were, under the onught of tens of thousands of undead, even a pool of water would be drained dry. Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia, mounted the Bone Dragon. They once again soared above the pool of water. ¡°Those boulders.¡± From the back of the dragon, Fang Hao pointed towards the strange stones below, which were covered in fungi. The strange stones varied in size, thergest being five to six meters long, and the smallest only the size of an ordinary stone. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything unusual.¡± Anjia, looking down at the strange stones, couldn¡¯t detect anything abnormal. However, just as her words fell. Whoosh! A crimson tongue shot up from below, enveloping the ribcage of the Bone Dragon, attempting to pull it into its mouth. ¡°Damn, trying to eat the Bone Dragon, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll burst!¡± Fang Hao cursed inwardly. Three or four more tongues sprang out, attacking the airborne Bone Dragon. The Bone Dragon, gigantic in size, was not a mere match for the Skeleton Giant Bats. Facing the entangling tongues, it merely wobbled a bit and then quicky dragged the strange stones along the ground below. The massive jaws parted wide, revealing the name of the creature to Fang Hao. Speckled Giant Toad (Tier 7) So, it was a toad. No wonder the tongue was so long. Seeing that the giant toads below were not letting go, Fang Hao instructed: ¡°Dragon Breath.¡± The Bone Dragon dived, swooping down and unleashing a deadly breath into the mouth of the toad attempting to pull it in. A ck energy beam directly poured into the giant toad¡¯s mouth. The giant toad¡¯s body rapidly inted and exploded with a bang, scattering bones and flesh all around. No good. This way, all their bones would be blown away. ¡°Don¡¯t exhale into their mouths, breathe over all the strange stones around the pond,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Several Bone Dragons began circling in the sky, their deadly breaths starting to clear the giant toads disguised as stones. Facing Tier 10 Bone Dragons, the giant toads¡¯ tongue attacks were utterly ineffective. The giant toads, dragged around the ground by the Bone Dragons, presented a terribly disheveled sight. The Speckled Toads, with their grey skin, weren¡¯t actual stones but simply camouged as such. Engulfed by the fatal breath, their flesh melted and fell off, and even the surrounding vegetation quickly wilted. Once the Bone Dragons had almost finished cleaning up, the skeleton infantry began their task, clearing the remaining giant toads around the pond. ¡°Fang Hao, do you think we can eat the mushrooms on the backs of these giant toads? They don¡¯t seem poisonous,¡± Anjia said, stepping on a dead giant toad and studying its mushrooms. Fang Hao jumped down from the Bone Dragon, ncing at her, ¡°Have I mistreated you? Or have I starved you? Do you really need to research whether the mushrooms are poisonous or not?¡± There was no shortage of food in their territory, in fact, one could say it was surplus. There were hardly any living people in Fang Hao¡¯s main city now, so food was the least of their worries. ¡°But what if we¡¯ve discovered a new ingredient? ¡°Forget it, leave such a formidable task to Eira,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°That works too, shall we gather some for Eira to take back?¡± ¡°No! leave the living people of the territory alone.¡± ¡°Uh, okay, then I¡¯ll return to the fight.¡± The battle was still ongoing. One after another, Speckled Giant Toads leaped out of the pool, battling with the undead army surrounding them. There were simply too many undead. Even though the Speckled Giant Toads could drag ordinary undead skeletons into their mouths. But their overwhelming numbers, dense without a single gap, could choke all of them to death. Furthermore, the Undead warriors were not just waiting to die. They were carrying out their orders to kill, fearlessly. The Giant Toad¡¯s most significant advantage was stealth. It depended on camouge, striking its prey by surprise. However, if an adversary was prepared, or if the enemy was much stronger than the Giant Toad, the attacks would seem monotonous. The Giant Toad had shifted from fighting on the pond¡¯s edge to shrinking back into the water, making itsst stand. Arrows and magic missiles were ceaselessly shot into the pond. The lifeless body of the Giant Toad started to surface. The pond had be a sanctuary for the Giant Toad, greatly prolonging the duration of the battle. The fightsted more than two hours. And was finally drawing to a close. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, pick up all the fallen equipment, gather the Giant Toad¡¯s corpses, and look for treasure chests,¡± Fang Hao began giving out orders for the final operation. This pond had been upied by the Giant Toad. Various beasts and Warcrafts could still be seen while they continued their journey. In this ce, in this pond area, no insect chirps or birdcalls could be heard. It was this environment that led to the proliferation of so many Giant Toads. The Undead army dispersed, collecting all their fallenrades¡¯ weaponry and equipment. The Giant Toad¡¯s bodies were also loaded onto carts, awaiting transport back. After a thorough search, the battlefield cleanup waspleted, but not one skeleton had brought back a treasure chest. What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t right. The entire battlefield had been covered, so many skeletons were searching, the chances of any area being overlooked were slim. In the end, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell onto the location of the central pond. If anything was missed by the Skeleton soldiers, it would surely be at the bottom of this pond. ¡°Go, some of you go down and see if there are any valuables¡±, Fang Hao instructed a nearby skeleton. Followingmands, the skeleton plunged directly into the water. In no time, some severed seagrass floated to the surface, then a gold treasure chest bobbed up. It was indeed underwater. Once the chest was reeled in, Fang Hao immediately chose to open it. [You obtained: Blueprint of Giant Toad Leather Knee Trousers (Green), Blueprint of Giant Toad Leather Work Boots (Green), Blueprint of Giant Toad Leather Belt (Green), Blueprint of Giant Toad Leather Gloves (Green), Spring Water Markings x5, Natural Essence x3, Mist-Cloaked Crystal x5.) Well, that¡¯s something, a Giant Toad armor set. An armor set usuallyes with set attribute bonuses, but thete appearance of this one left Fang Hao somewhat unsatisfied. Closebat foot soldiers had already reced their leather armor with metallic ones, greatly enhancing their survivability on the battlefield. Mages had their Mage robes, only the Skeleton archers didn¡¯t have specific attribute-enhancing armor. He now only hoped that if there were set attributes, they would cater to archer sses. If not considered as a set and not having unique attributes. Then this set of gear is of no use to Fang Hao. [Giant Toad Leather Knee Trousers: Leather x5, Thick Leather x3, Thread x2, Metal Parts X3-] [Giant Toad Leather Work Boots: Leather X3, Thick Leather x4, Thread x3, Cast Iron Pieces x2, Metal Parts x2.] [Giant Toad Leather Belt: Thick Leather x3, Thread x2, Metal Parts X2.] [Giant Toad Leather Gloves: Thick Leather x2, Thread x4, Metal Parts xl.J He reviewed the detailed properties of the gloves. [Giant Toad Leather Gloves] [Category: Gloves] [Defense: Level two defense] [Set effect: Increases movement speed by 1%, increases gathering/production speed by 2%. (This effect can stack with other equipment bonuses.)] (Description: A pair of suitable gloves can make work more efficient..) Chapter 163 - 163, Physical Strength Enlightening Chapter 163:, Physical Strength Enlightening Potion_l Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the attributes of the set, Fang Hao realized he had misunderstood the Toad set. It was not ordinary armor, but a shield for thebouring people, a creator of wealth. Whether it was a 1% improvement in movement speed, or a 2% increase in production and gathering. Both greatly improved work efficiency. This set of armor, one could say, was quite decent. Once back, recing the armor of theborer Skeletons and the farmers in Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, could increase some work efficiency. After looking at the Toad set, he continued to examine the materials behind. The Traces of Spring Water and the Essence of Nature did not need to be examined, both were materials he had before. The key was the [Mist-Cloaked Crystal], This material had appeared in the blueprints of the Iron w Rat¡¯s nest he had purchased before and belonged to the recruitment materials. However, to which faction it specifically belonged, he guessed it might be that of the Elf n. After all, this name sounded closer to nature. [Mist-Cloaked Crystal] [Category: Crystal] (Description: A special material owned by the fairy faction, used for recruiting soldiers and constructing buildings.) Fairy? It was not the Elf n, but the Fairy faction. That being said, the name ¡®Mist-Cloaked¡¯ seemed quite fitting for fairies. In Fang Hao¡¯s mind, an image inexplicably surfaced, in a dim street corner. A petite figure, with two transparent wings like a dragonfly, passionately kissing an orc. Fang Hao hastily shook his head, shaking the unptable image from his mind. After packing up all the spoils of war, Fang Hao waved his hand and gave the order to return. Emerging from the dense forest, the sun was already nting towards the horizon. It should be around three or four in the afternoon, and therge troop began to return. Along the way, those vigers who had juste out to work ran back to their vige, the vige gate was closed and they watched the passing Undead army from a distance. Unsure what these undead were doing, they had just passed by in the morning, why were they returning in the afternoon? Could there be an undead stronghold nearby? Everyone grew anxious. The team approached the territory. Fang Hao then dismissed his God¡¯s Presence state and walked out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Eira and a few rabbit maids were out drying washed curtains, they all broke into smiles seeing Fang Haoe out. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake, did we have a good bounty today?¡± Eira asked softly. Every time Fang Hao led the soldiers out, they would always haul back a big pile of loot. ¡°This time was okay, but the harvest wasn¡¯t too big.¡± Fang Hao shook his head. Was there a harvest? Yes, but not a big one. Some blueprints for making leather armor are no longer the main equipment of the troops in his territory. His present haul, for someone who had seen a lot, wasn¡¯t very exciting. ¡°Now the territory is very safe, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Eira smiled consolingly. ¡°Eira¡¯s right.¡± Fang Hao also broke into a smile. Before long. The fully loaded team entered the city gate, and Fang Hao went to meet them. ¡°Here you go.¡± Anjia tossed him various blueprints, along with some rare materials. He caught them and entered all the blueprints into the Book of Lords. [Speckled Toad at Level 7,124. in quantity, do you wish to ughter?] The sudden prompt made Fang Hao pause. I¡¯m going, this toad can actually be ughtered. Yes! [ughterpleted, obtained Meat 148800, Leather 34500, Beast Bone 14200, Speckled Mushroom 75, Gnome Mushroom 22, Ghost Mushroom 5.] Several trucks full of corpses were all processed. Their flesh and bones were separated and automatically stored in the warehouse. Once all the ughter wasplete, Fang Hao instantaneously felt some regret. There was no shortage of food in the territory, would it be better if he had all these transformed into Skeleton Toads instead? It was toote to regret now, seeing the prompt, he subconsciously chose confirm. But it didn¡¯t matter, there was plenty of toad corpses left that were hit by the Bone Dragon¡¯s breath of death, the flesh of these had already fallen off and naturally were not included in the default ughter range. Besides, this ughter produced many types of fungi. It couldn¡¯t be that they could actually be eaten, right? He was having trouble epting the idea of eating toad meat, and he had very little faith in these mushrooms being edible. [Speckled Mushroom] [Category: Fungi] (Description: Commonly grown in marsh regions or special environments, contains toxins, mainly used for alchemy materials.) I knew it. This thing definitely can¡¯t be eaten. Who would eat a mushroom that grows on the back of a toad? ¡°Alright, throw the carcasses and bones of these gigantic toads into the transformation pool,¡± Fang Hao directed to his skeleton workers. The skeletons, who had been pushing a cart, left, and Fang Hao decided to craft the gigantic toad armor set first. He opened the Book of Lords, initiating a private chat with Zhang Bin. He asked, ¡°How many farmers do you have in your city and the affiliated viges?¡± Zhang Bin replied quickly, likely because he was also leafing through the Book of Lords. ¡°Boss, I counted when I arrived. There are 75 people in the city, and a total of 842 people in the two affiliated viges. Do you want me to count the soldiers too?¡± Zhang Bin replied. Fang Hao was about to ask why there were so few people, but immediately understood. The poption in a vige-level domain isn¡¯t thatrge to begin with. The Pigmen Vige only had two to three hundred people, so having 842 people in two human viges was already quite a lot. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make some clothes for them. You can distribute themter.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Zhang Bin responded. Fang Hao ended the chat and opened the crafting tab in the Book of Lords. He adjusted the crafting amount for the gigantic toad set to 70. He selected to craft. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, obtained Gigantic Toad Knee Pants 7070] [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, obtained¡­.] Light filled the cave as the gigantic toad sets rained down. There were currently 5000 skeletonborers in his domain, the remaining 2000, excluding those assigned to Zhang Bin, were in the Pigmen Vige and Bullman Vige. Both viges hadbor units, so distributing them would be considered an allocation of domain benefits. ¡°Call for the Blood Hunter,¡± Fang Hao called to a vixen maid. After the maid dressed up, her fluffy tail was revealed, making anyone who saw it want to stroke it. ¡°Ah, master,¡± the vixen yelped in surprise, dropping her head timidly when she heard Fang Hao call her. They¡¯d just arrived in the domain and everything was unfamiliar and scary to them. ¡°Run an errand for me, call for the Blood Hunter, tell him I¡¯m looking for him,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know who Blood Hunter sir is,¡± the vixen whispered with her head bowed low. ¡°He¡¯s the one with pointed teeth and huge bat wings on his back.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± she replied. The Blood Hunter¡¯s appearance was very distinctive, in the entire domain, he was the only one with a pair of huge bat wings. He always came and went by flying, it was hard for him to not draw attention. While the vixen was off to find the Blood Hunter, Fang Hao uploaded 900 sets of the four-piece set directly to Zhang Bin¡¯s designated trading column. Although Zhang Bin had already be one of Fang Hao¡¯s city lords, to carry out a quick trade via the Book of Lords, they still needed to list the items for exchange as before. There wasn¡¯t any special way to do it. Luckily, this wasn¡¯t too troublesome. As long as the other party listed an item, the trade would be automaticallypleted. ¡°Damn, Boss, you¡¯re amazing. Addingbor attributes, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen equipment that does that,¡± Zhang Bin sent a message. ¡°It¡¯s a bitte today, you can deliver them to the affiliated viges tomorrow,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Got it, Boss. First thing tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll deliver them personally. I¡¯ll also check on their work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The call ended. At this moment, the Blood Hunter descended from the air. ¡°My Lord,¡± The Blood Hunter saluted. ¡°Mm, these are the armors made for the skeletonborers. You take care of distribution. The remaining pieces should be sent to Pigmen Vige.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord. 1¡¯11 handle it right away.¡± The bat wings spread again and he flew away.¡± After arranging for thebor units to change their equipment, Fang Hao returned to the Trade Alliance. In the morning, he epted an order for an alchemy robe. In addition to the reward of 10,000 Warfire Coins, there was also an Enlightening Potion for stamina. He was quite interested in this potion. Last time, he was able to learn magic with the help of the Magic Enlightenment Potion. He headed straight to the Trade Alliance, where Doujin was arranging work for the remaining skeleton businessmen. The window gradually darkened, ¡°Lord,¡± the few skeleton businessmen present bowed slightly. ¡°Mm, Doujin, any new orders?¡± Fang Hao asked, sitting at the counter. No new orders have been received, Lord,¡± Doujin replied. ¡°Oh, is the order for the Alchemy Robe from this morning finished?¡± It¡¯s finished. The Warfire Coins have been sent to the Lord¡¯s mansion and given to Miss Eira. This is the Stamina Enlightening Potion,¡± Doujin said, bending over to retrieve a potion from under the counter and cing it in front of Fang Hao. [Stamina Enlightenment Potion] [Category: Potion] [Effect: Obtain robust constitution. (Repeat use of Enlightenment Potion will rece the effect of the original potion, previously learned skills will be automatically canceled.)] (Description: An Enlightenment potion made by the Master Alchemist. Can awaken potential within the body, greatly increasing physical stamina.) This isn¡¯t fair.. Chapter 164 - 164,1 am going to have hotpot todayl Chapter 164:,1 am going to have hotpot todayl Trantor: 549690339 This isn¡¯t reasonable. Fang Hao frowned at the information that the Enlightening Potions could not be used simultaneously. So, the Enlightening Potion would retain only the effect of the most recently used potion. And after using it, all the previously learned skills or rted abilities will disappear automatically. Fang Hao has learned several skills, such as Fire Arrow, Mist Wrap, and Summon Spirit, etc. They definitely cannot be overridden like this. Besides, who says mages can¡¯t have a strong physique? Didn¡¯t Gandalf from The Lord of the Rings wield both a magic wand and an iron sword? ¡°My lord, is there a problem?¡± Doujin asked curiously, seeing Fang Hao sitting there grinding his teeth. ¡°Nothing major, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use this hard-earned potion,¡± Fang Hao sighed and carefully put the potion away. Even if he can¡¯t use it, other transmigrators can. It could be exchanged for some good items. ¡°Oh, my lord, you¡¯re fretting about this, huh. Enlightening Potions are there to stimte human potential, not enhance it, and thus they can¡¯t be used simultaneously,¡± Doujin exined. Fang Hao was a little surprised, ¡°You know all this?¡± ¡°Understanding the uses of merchandise is fundamental to a merchant, isn¡¯t it,¡± Doujin replied casually. ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡°By the way, my lord, when I sold the alchemy cloaks this morning, I mentioned the surplus cloaks to them. They said they have used up this order and would be cing an exclusive order with us next time,¡± Doujin said. ¡°Great, at least we won¡¯t have a surplus of cloaks that we don¡¯t need,¡± Fang Hao, strapping his backpack to his back, said, ¡°Alright, you guys keep at it, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Godspeed, my lord.¡± At dinner. Eira brought up a steaming pot filled with sliced meat and various vegetables. It was hot pot, which Fang Hao had casually mentioned, and Eira had prepared dinner based on the information in his words. ¡°Master, is the taste the same as the hot pot you mentioned?¡± Eira asked eagerly. The hot pot was boiled with water and seasoned with specially made condiments, giving it a red color. The steaming hot mist and the roiling soup filled the room with a delicious aroma, tititing the taste buds. Gurgle! Watching mesmerized, Anjia¡¯s stomach started to grumble. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Anjia, you try some too, and stop drooling.¡± Fang Hao was the first one to pick up the chopsticks, dipped a slice of meat into his bowl, and after it cooled down a bit, put it directly into his mouth. A spicy, tender taste flooded his mouth. ¡°Wow! Eira, you¡¯re amazing, this is even tastier than I imagined,¡± Fang Hao praised loudly. With Eira¡¯s seasoning and the inherently excellent taste of the Demon Beast Meat, the mimic hot pot was even more delicious than the real thing. ¡°Really? I¡¯m d you like it, master,¡± Eira said, her face breaking into a blissful smile. ¡°Eat quickly, or Anjia will finish it all.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Anjia grumbled, protesting while stuffing her face. Now, all three of them used chopsticks to eat, and even the newly joined maids began imitating them gradually. It wasn¡¯t something Fang Hao asked them to do. These maids saw the three of them doing so, and started doing it themselves, also because sometimes Eira talked about it, so they all started to imitate. While everyone started to dig in, Fang Hao opened his Book of Lords to check the chat channel. ¡°I¡¯m not short of meat, but I¡¯m out of salt, my mouth tastes so nd it¡¯s like eating bird food, I¡¯m feeling weak too.¡± ¡°Ha, do you really feel weak because ofck of salt, I don¡¯t want to call your bluff.¡± ¡°Same here, even my sweat tastes salty now, I wish I could eat meat while licking my sweat.¡± ¡°Good idea, are there anydies interested in mutual licking, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m a gentleman, only forced to do this by the current situation.¡± ¡°I did switch some salt with a nearby vige, if you need any, exchange 500 basic units, to special resource units, I will provide you some.¡± ¡°Bloody hell! You¡¯re daylight robbery! Are you selling salt or gold here.¡± ¡°Exactly, you could sell it cheaper, then exchange more from the vige, it¡¯s a win-win.¡± Fang Hao looked at the chat in the channel and was a bit bemused. He had always left the issue of food to Eira, and as they developed, their condiments were not limited to salt anymore. He wondered how so many people still couldn¡¯t afford salt. ¡°Eira, is it hard to prepare the base sauce for this hot pot?¡± Eira, who was eating, lifted her head and said, ¡°Not hard at all. I made a small barrel of it. Just a spoonful is enough for each meal. My lord, you may take some with you when you are traveling outside. This way, you can also enjoy the hot pot on the go.¡± The process of making hotpot is the simplest and most convenient among all dishes. Once the water is boiled, slices of meat can be added for consumption. If these seasonings are included, it¡¯s both convenient and delicious. ¡°Eira, after dinner, you break down the amount of seasoning used today into separate portions. If Eira makes it this tasty, it would definitely do well in the market.¡± Fang Hao suggested. Eira seemed a little confused, responding, ¡°Master, do you n on selling these? They¡¯re difficult to sell ¨C even therge tribes only ept salt.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Fang Hao replied confidently, ¡°If they sell well, Soye will get you some new clothes.¡± ¡°Really, great!¡± Eira almost jumped with joy. After Eira was done with her task, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and activated the camera function. He took a number of photos from different angles of tonight¡¯s meal, captioning, ¡®After a busy day, this delicious hotpot takes all the fatigue away.¡¯ Send! Instantaneously, the entire regional channel erupted once again. ¡°The big shot must be trolling; why else would he send photos of hotpot at this time?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been here for over twenty days and haven¡¯t even tasted salt. Yet, Fang Hao is enjoying a hotpot.¡± ¡°Envy, jealousy, and hatred! This is even more envious than seeing Fang Hao¡¯s healthy legs in his pictures.¡± ¡°This is not logical. Are the big shot and us even in the same world? Why is there such a huge gap?¡± ¡°I want to eat hotpot too, Fang Hao, are you selling the base ingredients? I want to eat hotpot.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t require the base ingredients, just leave me some soup after you¡¯re done with the hotpot.¡± ¡°I want some too.¡± Reading the atmosphere in the channel. Fang Hao continued in the chat, ¡°Stock of this condiment is limited. I¡¯ll sell them in the channel and the market. If you have special items to trade, feel free to message me privately.¡± Eira divided the hotpot base into more than 40 portions. For the people in the channel, it wasn¡¯t much. Despite that, unable to do other, he could only offer that much for sale. ¡°Big shot, how do we trade? I¡¯m running low on salt. I¡¯ve been feeling dizzy every day.¡± Fang Hao thought for a bit, then replied, ¡°I¡¯ll put up 10 portions. 5 units of rare resources each.¡± ¡®Wow, that¡¯s only 5 portions for the entire channel. Big shot, this is hunger marketing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too little!¡± Fang Hao honestly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have many either, these condiments are not essential. If you¡¯re not in a hurry you can wait, the price will go down once I have more stock.¡± The chatter in the channel quieted down immediately. The condiments were different from the Rejuvenation Spring ¨C its price was still 10 units of rare resources. Those who were buying the Rejuvenation Spring were either injured or dying and didn¡¯t care about spending some resources. However, the condiments were different ¨C skipping a meal wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. 5 units of rare resources instantly deterred 90% of the people. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wait until the price drops.¡± ¡°Me too, I¡¯ll to venture out with my soldiers tomorrow to see if there are any viges where I can exchange for salt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tiptoeing around for half a month, can¡¯t I eat something decent? I don¡¯t care, I want to eat hotpot today no matter the cost.¡± ¡°I also want one, it¡¯s just 5 units, it would be a treat for my soldiers.¡± One after another, individuals who had resources at their disposal started cing their orders. There were too few portions avable, they sold out as soon as they were listed. Those who missed out startedining in the channel. Ding! At this moment, a private message sounded in the Book of Lords. It was a lord named Tian Zhiyong. Fang Hao remembered him. Once, he had sold him a blueprint, after producing it, the man exchanged materials for another one. He was pretty shrewd. ¡°[Four-legged Terrestrial Lizard Flute] Big shot, no dilly-dallying, trade for 5 units of Rejuvenation Spring, 1 portion of hotpot base.¡± Tian Zhiyong said. [Four-legged Terrestrial Lizard Flute] [Category: Shepherd¡¯s Flute] (Description: The first time blown, a four-legged terrestrial lizard is summoned. After a sessful summons, each subsequent blow summons the four-legged terrestrial lizard to its side. (For the initial summon, ensure it is at an essible location).) What on earth is this? A mount? Chapter 165 - 165, Four-Footed Giant Lizard 1 Chapter 165 - 165, Four-Footed Giant Lizard 1 Chapter 165:, Four-Footed Giant Lizard 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª ¡°What¡¯s the deal, does it summon a type of soldier or a mount?¡± Fang Hao asked in response. Tian Zhiyong replied, ¡°It¡¯s a mount, but it also has strong attacking abilities; its strength is around level 5.1 didn¡¯t dare use it. My men got injured, and I had to sell it out of necessity.¡± Tian Zhiyong is always bold and cautious. Recently, close to his territory, he discovered a group of Lizardmen wearing strange clothes. This group looked like a caravan, yet also resembled a group of pilgrims. In any case, he discovered these Lizardmen, and they found his territory as well. Tian Zhiyong did not want to provoke this group. However, after vigers who had been working outside for two consecutive days went missing, he began to suspect the Lizardmen. After arranging several soldiers to investigate, they confirmed the Lizardmen¡¯s campsite as well as the obviously tortured bodies of vigers. Tian Zhiyong felt that something was not right. What were these Lizardmen up to? If they were just camping and resting, he would considerpromising despite his fury over the death of two vigers, prioritizing the safety of his entire territory. But if the Lizardmen were waiting for reinforcements, that would be trouble. Tian Zhiyong thought again and again, nning a big move, either wiping out these Lizardmen or risking everything in a gamble ¨C if he lost, he would abandon the city with his men. So, after he had decided, he began to formte a detailed n. The numbers on both sides were roughly equal, but the ranking of the Lizardmen¡¯s soldiers exceeded his own. Head-to-headbat wouldn¡¯t win him victory. To triumph, he would have to resort to some special tricks. He led his soldiers to set up arge number of traps on hidden paths. Then, after feigning defeat in an attack, he lured the Lizardmen, who were as crazed as if they¡¯d been injected with chicken blood, to the trap to start the fight. After a gruesome battle, Tian Zhiyong won, but the casualties were heavy. Half of his troops had died. The remaining men, including himself, hade back to the territory injured. Out of desperation, he picked valuable items from the spoils of war to exchange. Of course, the hotpot seasoning was added after opening the Book of Lords and seeing people chatting. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve seen the giant lizard before. It¡¯s huge and can serve as a mount as well as a transport for goods. It also has fighting capabilities,¡± Tian Zhiyong continued to exin. Compared to Fang Hao, Tian Zhiyong was more eager to finalize this trade. After all, the injuries can¡¯t wait. Who knows if these Lizardmen have reinforcements, or a few escapees mightunch a surprise attack. Fang Hao pondered, ¡°I already have a mount, your shepherd¡¯s flute won¡¯t be of much help to me.¡± He had horses and a Bone Dragon in his territory. For short distances to the Orc or human city, he would ride a horse. If the journey was long, he would ride the Bone Dragon. He didn¡¯t find your giant lizard particrly interesting. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Tian Zhiyong¡¯s heart tightened. He had made a few deals with Fang Hao before. They were not familiar, but he had some understanding of Fang Hao¡¯s personality. If he said he didn¡¯t need this thing, it wasn¡¯t him bargaining, he really didn¡¯t need it; he had something better on hand. Don¡¯t, boss. I still have injured people waiting for treatment in the territory. How about three units of Rejuvenation Spring? I also got a saddle for the giant lizard, I¡¯ll give them to you together,¡± Tian Zhiyong was genuinely anxious. Fang Hao confirmed the quantity of the Rejuvenation Spring, which was enough. So, he agreed directly, replying: ¡°Alright, put it on the shelf.¡± ¡°All right, thanks, boss.¡± Soon, Tian Zhiyong put his items on the designated area. One was a Four-legged Giant Lizard Flute, and the other was a Giant Lizard Saddle Blueprint. Fang Hao, as agreed, traded using three units of Rejuvenation Spring and a piece of hotpot base. The three units of Rejuvenation Spring could be used for healing, and the hotpot base could enable Tian Zhiyong and his subordinates to have a simple celebration and a good meal. Afterpleting the trade, a shepherd¡¯s flute and a blueprint for a giant lizard¡¯s saddle were added to Fang Hao¡¯s inventory. Tian Zhiyong added again, ¡°Thank you, boss. If you need anything in the future, just let me know.¡± After that, they both ended the chat immediately. Given their current situation and the distance between them, such a statement was more of a courtesy. After filing away the saddle blueprint, Fang Hao walked out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion with the shepherd¡¯s flute. It was mentioned on the flute that the summoning has to be done at a reachable point for the Four-legged Giant Lizard. He was not sure if the city could be considered a reachable point. So, he nned to go outside the city and blow the shepherd¡¯s flute there. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Anjia asked as she saw Fang Hao going out. See.¡± Fang Hao casually waved the shepherd¡¯s flute in his hand. ¡°A whistle?¡± The shepherd¡¯s flute wasn¡¯t a slender flute. It was more like a finely crafted wooden whistle and only slightly bigger than an Orc¡¯s Wolf Tooth Ne. It could be hung around the neck, worn on the waist, or if you had pockets sewn into the sides of your clothes, it could be tucked in there. ¡°It¡¯s a shepherd¡¯s flute. It summons a mount,¡± Fang Hao said. Oh, a horse flute. I know about these, you can use them to call a horse over,¡± Anjia replied with sudden realization. Horses¡¯ flutes were moremonly used by humans. Orcs also used them but not as often. However, you could asionally see them in Orc City. ¡°Sort of, but it¡¯s a giant lizard, very fierce. Want toe see?¡± Fang Hao teased with a child-tempting expression. Anjia frowned at him and instinctively replied, ¡°You¡¯re not scared, are you?¡± If you¡¯re noting, never mind.¡± After saying that, Fang Hao walked off briskly. Anjia giggled, put her arm around his shoulder like an elder brother, and followed him out. Outside the territory, under the city gate. Fang Hao blew the shepherd¡¯s flute directly. After the crisp sound of the flute, peace returned. ¡°Where¡¯s the giant lizard?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it can¡¯t be ¡­¡± Before Fang Hao could finish his sentence, a quick and heavy sound of running came from afar. A giant figure appeared in the dim forest. It knocked over several skeletons working along the way and charged excitedly towards them. Its lizard-like appearance was massive, as big as a full-grown elephant. Just as Anjia readied herself for battle, preparing to give it a punch, the giant lizard stopped. It looked at them excitedly. ¡°Four-legged Giant Lizard (Level 7)¡± ¡°Camp: Lizardmen¡± ¡°Racial Traits: Living creatures, docile, color-changing skin.¡± ¡°Skills: Stable Movement.¡± ¡°Innate Abilities: Intermediate Strength Mastery.¡± ¡°Docile (Passive): Docile in character, does not actively attack any targets.¡± ¡°Color-Changing Skin (Passive): After remaining stationary for 30 seconds, it will enter a stealth mode (cannot move).¡± (¡°Description: Every giant lizard that bes a mount is strictly trained by the Lizardmen¡¯s Beast Tamers since childhood. When running, it is as fast as a Shadow Leopard but much steadier.¡±) ¡°Whoa, cool. It¡¯s handsome.¡± Anjia went ahead and pped the giant lizard¡¯s thigh.. Chapter 166 - 166, There is a Unfortunate Guy_l Chapter 166 - 166, There is a Unfortunate Guy_l Chapter 166:, There is a Unfortunate Guy_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao gazed at the enormous size of the giant lizard, surprised. Even though it was named as a giant lizard, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so enormous. It resembled a rhino the size of an elephant, but with the head and scales of a lizard. Despite its enormity, it was still dwarfed by the bone dragon, which made it easier to ept its size. Upon closer observation, the head shape of this giant lizard shared some resemnce with the bone dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s ride that one around.¡± Anjia seemed eager. After summoning such a creature, it would indeed be a big miss not to ride it around a bit. ¡°Wait a moment, I need to create a saddle.¡± He opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint that he just saved. ¡°Giant lizard cargo saddle blueprint: Hard rigid wood ¨C 20, Leather ¨C 350, Thick leather ¨C 150, Iron ¨C 80, Metal parts ¨C 50.¡± Create 1. ¡°A hundredfold multiplication triggered, received 101 Lizard Cargo Saddles.¡± A hundred and one saddles appeared instantly, stacking up on the side. Fang Haomanded the skeletons to keep one and store the rest into the warehouse. The giant lizard¡¯s saddle was indeed different from the bone dragon¡¯s transport saddle. There were two seats near the neck of the giant lizard that could amodate two passengers simultaneously. Moreover, there was arger space on its back. A tform made of hard rigid wood, which could be used to tie up goods, was built on the back. This was indeed very advantageous. If the giant lizard died, Fang Hao could summon more skeleton giant lizards. Once equipped with a saddle, they could effectively rece the carts. It could also resolve the problem of transportation through rivers and dense jungles. He fitted the saddle onto the giant lizard. With a small leap, Anjia was up on the back of the giant lizard. ¡°Do you prefer the front or the back seat?¡± She asked Fang Hao, who was still on the ground. ¡°Whatever you like is fine with me.¡± ¡°Then you sit in the back, it¡¯s morefortable there,¡± Anjia said seriously. Fang Hao climbed up the ropedder onto the giant lizard¡¯s back and joked, ¡°You better stop talking, you¡¯re a bad influence.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®bad¡¯?¡± Anjia asked, turning around. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s take a spin around before the city gates close,¡± Fang Hao sidestepped the topic and urged her to move on. ¡°Okay.¡± With a flick of the reins, the giant lizard took off, running at a fantastic speed around the territory like a bolt of lighting. Fang Hao sat behind while Anjia let out wind-facing shouts of joy. The giant lizard was indeed a good mount. It ran faster than a galloping horse and was much smoother in movement. Even with the wind howling in their ears, the ride was not as bumpy as riding a horse. This was indeed an excellent mode of transportation for delivering goods. The more he thought about this, the more Fang Hao wanted to turn the giant lizard into a skeleton so he could summon more of them in the future. However, this was just wishful thinking; he wouldn¡¯t really ughter the giant lizard and throw it into the conversion pool. After taking ap around the territory, the giant lizard stopped in front of the city gates. ¡°Ah¡­it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­not bad¡­it¡­runs¡­pretty¡­smoothly,¡± Anjia stammered, obviously winded from the excitement. Fang Hao rolled his eyes at her impatiently. The two of them led the giant lizard into the city and asked the skeletons to build a separate shed for it. A normal stable would not berge enough to amodate this creature. After settling in the newly summoned giant lizard, Fang Hao returned to the Skeleton Conversion Field area. The conversion of the speckled toad was already done. ¡°Skeleton Giant Toad (Tier 5)¡± ¡°Faction: Undead¡± ¡°Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to Light, Amphibious.¡± ¡°Skills: Powerful Leap.¡± ¡°Innate Abilities: Intermediate Water Mastery.¡± ¡°Amphibious (Passive): Can move freely onnd and underwater.¡± ¡°Powerful Leap (Active): Leap high into the air to attack the enemy, each meter increase in jumping height adds 5% damage.¡± (Note: The Skeleton species converted from corpses still retain their traits and attack methods from when they were alive.) Looking at the attributes of the skeleton giant toad, Fang Hao felt somewhat disappointed. He had not imagined the toad to have an ability to simply jump and smash enemies, but rather he hoped that the skeleton giant toad could build a highly efficient air defense system. Just like when the bats were led over the pond and wiped out in the blink of an eye. Now, with only one powerful leap skill, his idea of building an aerial defense system was thoroughly shattered. ¡°Alright, you all go and wait outside the city.¡± Fang Hao ordered. A few dozen skeleton giant toads jumped out of the city gates. After dealing with everything, Fang Hao finally returned to his room. The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao woke up from his dreams. He then began to exercise around his territory because he had spent most of his time lying on his bed. Lying down while sleeping, lying down while fighting with God¡¯s Presence. If this continued, his body would deteriorate. If God¡¯s Presence didn¡¯t require spiritual power, he would rather drink the enlightening potion to augment his physique. After breakfast, he confirmed with Doujin that there were no new orders, then Fang Hao began to prepare his ns for the day. He still had a blueprint that he had bought from the pub in Pruell City. ¡°Bandit Camp¡±. It was located to the southwest of Pruell City. He learned from the pub¡¯s owner that this band was quite infamous; the nearby cities and viges had found no effective way to deal with them. These bandits would abandon their hideout and escape whenever they got word of Pruell City¡¯s organized attempts to exterminate them. They would return after the attempt was over and look for new sites to rebuild theirirs. As they didn¡¯t have any fields to cultivate, their livelihood depended on looting. After breakfast. Fang Hao returned to his room, unleashed God¡¯s Presence, and then lead his troops out of the territory, towards the bandit camp. For this bandit extermination mission, he only took a hundred bone dragons filled with five-tiered skeleton trolls as he had to pass Pruell City. The bone dragon was the fastest among Fang Hao¡¯s troops. It could fly high above the ground without attracting as much attention as and army. Even if they had to bypass Pruell City, it wouldn¡¯t consume too much time. A hundred bone dragons soared into the sky and started moving swiftly towards the bandit camp. Two hourster. The bone dragons finally reached the vicinity of the bandit camp. From afar, they saw a camp built with trees. Although it seemed small from high above, that was merely an optical illusion due to the distance. In reality, this bandit¡¯s nest of such a size was quite significant. It was even nearing the size of Manim Market. Within this camp, numerous wooden houses were built and a rtively tall brick building stood in the center, which was likely the core building. In the corner of the camp, looted resources were stocked up along with a few hostages suspended in the air. Fang Hao, thanks to his good eyesight, could see one of them wearing modern tracksuit. ¡°Damn, another unlucky soul.¡± Fang Hao muttered. He then pped the back of the bone dragon and ordered, ¡°Get closer and prepare the Dragon Breath.¡± Upon receiving the order, the bone dragon dove down and swiftly approached the camp, followed by a hundred bone dragons behind it, also preparing for the Dragon Breath.. Chapter 167 - 167, The Faceless Ones Hut (Seeking recommendation tickets...)._i Chapter 167 - 167, The Faceless One''s Hut (Seeking rmendation tickets...)._i Chapter 167:, The Faceless One¡¯s Hut (Seeking rmendation tickets¡­)._i Trantor: 549690339 100 bone dragons swooped down, nketing the bright sky. The sunlight passed through the gaps in their bones, casting huge shadows as they dived down with the golden glow of their barley husks. The bandits in the camp looked up at the sky, rubbing their eyes involuntarily when they saw the dazzling undead bone dragons. When they realized that this was not an illusion, and that indeed hundreds of bone dragons were rapidly approaching, chaos immediately ensued across the territory. Roar!! A few death breaths enveloped the bandits who had not had time to run into the houses. Struggling in agony, they turned into skeletons. These bandits were not high in rank, most were only Tier 1 or Tier 2, and the slightly more powerful were only Tier 4. Those with high ranks were recruited by various cities and would not gather together to be bandits in the mountains. The bone dragons circled above the camp, their huge ws ripping open the roofs, spewing ck beams at the people hiding inside. The suppression of their levels, it was like a massacre. The brutal and fervent bandits were utterly helpless, transforming into skeletons one after another. In a corner, A hapless victim who had been hanged, at this moment, widened his eyes, watching the horrifying scene unfold before him in terror. What¡¯s happening? Wyverns made of bones were hunting the scrambling bandits. The merciless bandits who had cruelly murdered his vigers were just as helpless as ants. If it weren¡¯t for the worn-out foot cloth stuffed in his mouth, he would¡¯ve derided those bandits enthusiastically. You¡¯re the ones who loved to bully people, right? Now someone¡¯s bullying you, right? Nothing but a bunch of shameless thieves. Within the camp, the breaths of the bone dragons wiped out arge number of bandits. Then the bone dragons began to lower their flying altitude, and the skeleton trolls on their backs leaped down and continued to clean up the remaining bandits. The bandits had long been terrified by the onught, they had no power to resist. They were killed one by one under the axe of the skeleton trolls. ¡°Lord Undead, Sir Undead, we surrender, we surrender.¡± From the stone brick building at the center of the camp, out came five people. Three humans and two orcs. Another mix of humans and orcs. Their outfits were obviously different from ordinary bandits, more refined and better-off. Without guessing, one could tell that they were the leaders of the bandits. Fang Hao jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back, his gaze falling on the five people. [Human Bandit Warrior (Tier 4)] [Orc Bandit Warrior (Tier 5)] [Human Bandit Leader (Tier 7)]¡­ ¡°Sir Undead, we surrender, there must be some misunderstanding here. Please stop the attack.¡± The five of them knelt directly on the ground, speaking loudly. They just plundered nearby viges and some passing merchant caravans. They were not ones to provoke the undead, they even rarely went to orc territories for fear of provoking the crazy, reckless orcs. They were utterly confused by the undead¡¯s attack, not knowing how they had offended them. ¡°The leaderes to talk.¡± Fang Hao said. [Human Bandit Archer (Tier 4)]. Among the five, an archer was reluctantly pushed forward and walked up to Fang Hao. ¡°You think I am an idiot, don¡¯t you?¡± Fang Hao cursed angrily. Even if he could not see their attributes, he could still tell from their movements that this was a scapegoat. Fang Hao walked to the real leader, angrily kicked him twice, and gave the order, ¡°Kill everyone except him.¡± At his words, everyone was stunned. Then they were beheaded amidst their loud pleas, their heads rolling to the side. The leader¡¯s forehead was shining with drops of sweat, which trickled into his eyes, causing a tickling sensation. That was close. If the scapegoat was believed, he would undoubtedly be beheaded too. Swallowing nervously, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sir Undead, whatever orders you have, I¡­ I will carry them out with all my might to the letter.¡± As he spoke, beads of sweat kept pouring down. Fang Hao gave him a cold nce and said, ¡°Tie him up and take him awayter.¡± Having said that, he went directly into the stone house behind him to see if there were any spoils of war. The stone house somewhat resembled a level 4 lord¡¯s wooden house. Inside the hall were piles of seized goods, including fabrics and a few Warfire Coins. This encampment housed a considerable number of people, but it was not wealthy, even rather poor to say the least. ¡°Clear out everything from the room,¡± ordered Fang Hao. The Troll Skeletons got to work, stooping to carry various items from the room outside. This time he came with the Bone Dragon and a fullplement of Troll Skeletons, only picking up things he needed or items of value to bring back to his territory. In the bandit leader¡¯s master bedroom, Fang Hao noticed a golden chest. After opening it, rewards appeared. [Received: Blueprint for the Faceless¡¯s Hut, Blueprint for a City Wall, Blueprint for an Iron Sword, 5 Soul Crystals, 72 Warfire Coins.] It¡¯s over. There were repeating blueprints. The only absent blueprint was indeed for the Faceless¡¯ Hut. [Faceless¡¯s Hut (Purple): 550 Hardwood, 300 Stone Bricks, 220 Iron, 80 Metal Parts, 2 Traces of Chaos, 2 Traces of Divinity.] (Description: We are everywhere, We know everything.) It is a purple blueprint again. It seemed that the level of the chest reaching gold was due to this Faceless¡¯ Hut. In addition to the Faceless¡¯ Hut, he¡¯d had blueprints for the City Wall and the Iron Sword quite a while ago. He¡¯ll see if anyone in the channel doesn¡¯t have them and sell them off. In the corner of the camp, The humanoid figures were still hung on wooden stakes, like spectators who had bought tickets to watch an epic on an imax screen from a distance. This was definitely more thrilling than watching it in a movie theater, it was a fully immersive experience. When they saw the Undead issuing orders to execute the bandit leaders on the spot, they felt a sense of bitter revenge inside. As for the leader who wasn¡¯t killed, they were not worried at all. These Undead had killed so many people, how could they possibly spare a leader¡¯s life? While the Undead were spreading out to scour the camp for goods, they began to contemte ways to escape. The men started to give one another side nces,municating with their eyes on how to get free. Just as they began to struggle, trying to swing themselves, an Orc girl came walking over with a few gigantic Skeletons. The men promptly feigned death. The ropes were still swinging slightly. ¡°Let them down,¡± ordered Anjia. The Troll Skeleton raised its axe and cleanly severed the rope suspending the men. Thump, thump, thump! Ugh!! The sound of their falling bodies rang out sharply, followed by muffled moans of pain from the men pretending to be dead. Anjia pulled the rag from the mouth of the man in the tracksuit and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± The man stilly on the ground, pretending to be just a corpse. Thump! Anjia gave him a kick, sending him flying two meters away. The man shrieked in agony as though he¡¯d been hit in the chest by a hammer. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Anjia said coldly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The men saw what had happened and immediately got up eagerly, appearingpletely subservient. Anjia snorted coldly and brought them before Fang Hao. ¡°So, how did you get captured by the bandits?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s husky voice rang out, his question directed at the man in the tracksuit standing to the side. The man was dressed in a blue tracksuit, with skin that was somewhat tanned, likely from exposure to the sun. d in sses, the lens in the left frame was missing, leaving behind the slightly deformed frame. Faced with the questioning from a skeleton, the man was a little flustered. His legs involuntarily wobbled as he stuttered, ¡°Sir, my vige is nearby¡­ the bandits attacked us¡­ and we were taken here.¡± After thinking for a moment, he knelt on the ground with a thud and said, ¡°Thank you, sirs, for saving us¡­ When I return, I will definitely erect a tablet for you and keep burning incense day and night..¡± Chapter 168 - 168, Give Them a Shout _1 Chapter 168 - 168, Give Them a Shout _1 Chapter 168:, Give Them a Shout _1 Trantor: 549690339 | Fang Hao looked at the man in front of him, unsure whether to call him smart or dumb. This is another world where the undead don¡¯t engage in such practices. ¡°Alright, with the energy you have to beg, focus on developing in the future.¡± Fang Hao nced at the impossible-to-carry pile of broken beds and cabs, ¡°After I leave, these will be yours. Whatever you can use, take it.¡± ¡°Huh? Ah.¡± The man responded subconsciously, but seemed a bit confused. What¡¯s going on? Leaving things for him? Are the undead so loving and kind? Even giving humans benefits and warmth. ¡°You can¡¯t use these?¡± ¡°I can, I can. Thank you, Lord Skeleton, I mean, Lord Undead.¡± The man hurriedly expressed his thanks. ¡°Alright, just wait here.¡± Fang Hao said. The rest of the task was simple. Skeleton, the troll, secured the fabrics, money boxes, and some jewelry he intended to take on the dragon¡¯s back. The corpses of several fourth and fifth-tier bandits were piled together. A breath of death from the Bone Dragon turned the bodies into a pile of white bones. After wrapping them all in beast skins, arge bag was also suspended behind the Bone Dragon¡¯s military saddle. The whole operation left the man staring dumbfounded. After everything was prepared, Fang Hao remounted the Bone Dragon and addressed the spectacled man below, ¡°Don¡¯t leak anything about the undead, otherwise I may have to visit your territory tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, yes. My memory¡¯s been pretty bad recently. I don¡¯t know anything about the undead.¡± The man, rubbing his temples, replied. ¡°Bury the dead bodies here to prevent infection.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao responded, lightly tapping the Bone Dragon¡¯s neck. The enormous dragon wings unfolded, carrying all of the Bone Dragons away. Only the man and vigers under him were left, their legs went soft and they copsed to the ground. The heart they were holding up finally eased. By noon. The Bone Dragon returned to the camp with therge group. The battle had only taken the whole morning from start to finish. Skeleton asked the troll to categorize the spoils of war and ce them in different spots. The bones of several fourth and fifth-tier victims were thrown into the Transformation Pool. Anjia jumped off the dragon¡¯s back and brought the dizzy bandit leader, who had been hanging behind the Bone Dragon, down. ¡°What to do with him?¡± Anjia didn¡¯t understand. Everyone else was killed, so why was he brought back? ¡°Lock him up for now. After we have lunch, let¡¯s make a trip to Pruell City.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Anjia, holding the constantly begging bandit, headed towards where the Gnolls were previously imprisoned. There was an iron cage there, guarded by a skeleton. Fang Hao directly went to the military area and nned to build the House of the Faceless on a vacant plot. The name itself sounded quite mysterious ¡ª Faceless ¡ª does that mean they have no face? He opened the Book of Lords and directly chose the House of the Faceless. A purple light shed and ten minutester, the building wasplete. It really was a small stone house, and the door had an insignia that looked like two crossed hooks. The building came with its own symbol, which did have some resemnce to the Trade Alliance. [House of the Faceless] [Category: Special Building] [Ability: Information order 2.] (Description: We are everywhere; we know everything.) Oops, another miscalction. Fang Hao thought that the troop recruiting from the House of the Faceless was called Faceless. But now it seems more like an intelligence agency. Entering the room, it was not veryrge, with a counter and behind it, a young blonde woman stood. ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± The woman gave a slight bow. ¡°So, you¡¯re the staff of this ce then?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, my lord, I serve as a guide, answering some of your questions, and after this, no one else will appear here.¡± The woman responded with a smile, albeit a somewhat stiff one. ¡°Alright, then tell me what this ce can do.¡± The woman opened the mail chute behind the counter and took out two orders. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s not as difficult as you might think. In the future, if you need any information, you just need to fill out the order with the required information and put it in the mailbox.¡± This operation was simr to how the Skeleton Merchant took product orders, Fang Hao understood as soon as he listened. ¡°Free of charge?¡± ¡°My lord, you¡¯re really humorous. Of course, there will be a certain fee. After the order is sent, it will be evaluated for price within ten minutes. Once you pay, the agreement isplete.¡± The woman maintained her smile throughout. Fang Hao thought for a moment, then continued asking, ¡°What are the sess rate and veracity of the information? How do you evaluate them?¡± Information is not a tangible thing. The authenticity and reliability of information are very hard to grasp. If a fake piece of intelligence is sent over, it could potentially endanger lives. ¡°My lord, rest assured. The Faceless One has always had a very high credibility.¡± ¡°And, are there times when you can¡¯t find out?¡± ¡°Yes, often. The higher the demand for information, the more difficult it is. If we can¡¯tplete it, we will directly inform you of the failure. We won¡¯t fabricate information.¡± ¡°Is the money refunded in those cases?¡± ¡°We refund up to 20%.¡± Damn, what a rip-off. Through their conversation, Fang Hao understood the use of the Faceless One¡¯s cottage. It¡¯s simply an intelligence agency, simr to the Intelligence Bureau. They charge fees based on the information you want to inquire. They then arrange personnel to investigate the information. Being able to develop to its current scale, the credibility of the information should not be low. ¡°My lord, do you have any other questions?¡± The woman asked again. ¡°One final question, how often can orders be ced?¡± ¡°The new orders will be mailed in five days, and of course, the number of orders will remain at two; they are not cumtive.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you for your exnation.¡± ¡°My pleasure, sir,¡± the woman took out a teleportation scroll and slowly disappeared from the screen after bowing. Fang Hao sat in his chair and didn¡¯t immediately leave. He had wanted to write about the Frostwind Mountains Skullcrusher Tribe in the information form, but eventually gave up. Ever since he wiped out the 300,000-strong Skullcrusher army in one fell swoop, the threat from Skullcrusher had decreased significantly. Bronze Bull has arranged for some spies to enter the Frostwind Mountains for information gathering. Rather than sending in the information immediately, it would be better to wait for the information to return so he can fill the form ordingly. This was far better than writing about something unknown. After thinking about it, he left the information hut and it was time for lunch. After lunch. Fang Hao, with Anjia, carried the tortured bandit leader on his back, heading to Pruell City. Looking at the map and seeing they were about to enter the sight range of Pruell City, Fang Hao ordered the quadruped giant lizard to stop. Fang Hao took out a pocket made of leather from his backpack and said, ¡°Kill him and chop off his head.¡± Anjia felt stunned when she took the knight¡¯s sword, while the bandit leader cried and begged for mercy. Thump! The longsword fell, and a head rolled to Fang Hao¡¯s feet. He picked it up by the hair and put it into the leather bag, tightening the bag opening. ¡°Did you take him for a ride just to bring him here and kill him?¡± Anjia asked curiously. ¡°Otherwise? The bounty by the Lord of Pruell City can be collected by exchanging the leader¡¯s head. It¡¯s the height of summer, carrying around a head is troublesome. It¡¯s better to kill him here,¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°How much money will you get as a reward?¡± Anjia¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the bounty. ¡°1000 gold coins, which is about 300 or so Warfire Coins,¡± Fang Hao said as he hung the bag with the head on the side of the giant lizard, and the two of them climbed back onto the lizard to continue their journey. The sight of Pruell City was very good. Seeing a giant creature rapidly approaching from afar, the lookout tower soldiers alerted theirrades, who began to assemble. The archers climbed the city walls, arrows ready to draw. The keen-eyed soldiers spotted the two riders on the giant lizard¡¯s back as it approached. News of Fang Hao saving the cloth merchant Tavek¡¯s daughter had spread in the city, and some soldiers recognized the two riders. When the giant lizard reached the city, Fang Hao looked at the heavily armed soldiers and the guard captain. ¡°What¡¯s up? Are we going to war?¡± The guard captain looked up at Fang Hao sitting atop the lizard, then at the giant lizard underneath him. ¡°Sir, is this your mount?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it cool?¡± ¡°Heh, cool, very cool,¡± the guard captain swallowed his saliva. Based on its size, it seemed that the giant lizard in front of him was at least a sixth or seventh-level Warcraft. Should this type of Warcraft be described as cool instead of dangerous? ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid your mount needs to stay outside to avoid any unnecessary danger,¡± the guard captain said. Fang Hao dismounted and lightly stroked the giant lizard¡¯s neck scales, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very gentle.¡± ¡°Lie down, stand up, give them a roar.¡± Roar! The giant lizard lifted its upper jaw and let out a roar. Copious amounts of saliva sprayed from its mouth, soaking a soldier standing in front of it. ¡°Ugh,¡± the soldier leaned against the wall, retching. ¡°No, well, this¡­¡± Fang Hao looked a bit embarrassed, not sure what to say. Looking at his subordinate and then back at the two riders, the captain became more determined, ¡°Sorry, sir, but we can¡¯t let your mount into the city. We have a specialized area for depositing mounts, and we have prepared fodder if it eats fodder.¡± Of course, these were small things, and Fang Hao was not going to pick a fight over whether they would allow his mount into the city or not. ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao patted the giant lizard¡¯s head, ¡°Be good, take a nap, we¡¯ll go back after we¡¯re done.¡± He led the giant lizard to the designated area and tied it to a wooden stake. The giant lizard immediately closed its eyes andy down on the straw-covered ground. Having resolved the issue of the mount, Fang Hao and Anjia smoothly entered the city. Without any stop along the way, they headed directly to the central structure of the city, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Guards in uniform outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion stopped the two of them. ¡°This is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. What business do you have here?¡± The guard¡¯s voice was stern, and his eyes flitted warily over the weapons on the duo. ¡°I saw the bounty set by the City Lord at the tavern, so after killing the bandit leader, I came to collect the reward.¡± Fang Hao lifted the increasingly reddening bag in his hand. The bag contained the head of the bandit leader. ¡°The bandits¡¯ bounty has been pending for many years, and you two managed to get it?¡± The guard¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Fang Hao didn¡¯t look strong, and the robe over the iron armor was even weirder. As for Anjia, she was a girl, so the guard didn¡¯t believe they had the ability to eradicate the bandit camp. ¡°What kind of talk is that? I could take on ten of you single-handedly!¡± Anjia retorted. ¡°How dare you make trouble in front of City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡­¡± The guard shouted when he was contradicted, looking very authoritative in discharging his duties. Fang Hao stopped Anjia who was about to retort, and directly unbuckled the bag. Wa! Fang Hao directly held up the head of the bandit for the guards to see. Arge amount of blood dripped onto the ground. The flesh on the neck of the head was still fresh, indicating that it was very recently cut. ¡°Based on your tone, you should have seen the bandit leader. The head is here, you can confirm whether we are capable or not.¡± He pushed the head right in front of the guard. With a pale face and fear written all over it, the guard recoiled two steps in the face of the unyielding gaze from the head. But he was certain in his heart. If the bandit leader doesn¡¯t have a twin brother, then the head in front of him must be the leader of the bandits they have been trying to capture unsessfully for so long.. Chapter 169 - 169, Mitigating Crime with Sword_l Chapter 169:, Mitigating Crime with Sword_l Trantor: 549690339 The City Lord¡¯s Hall was spacious and bright. A censer filled with burning incense was ced on the wooden table in front of them, emitting wafts of fragrant scent. The blue curtains were drawn to shield from the ring afternoon sun. The bandit¡¯s head had been taken away by the guards, and now Fang Hao and Anjia were waiting for the arrival of the City Lord of Pruell City. They had been waiting for twenty minutes. Fang Hao was killing time by reading the Book of Lords, whereas Anjia was getting a bit restless. She was mumbling to herself, criticizing the City Lord for being too arrogant and fantasizing about bringing the Bone Dragon here to raze his house tomorrow. Thump, thump, thump! The sound of footsteps was growing louder, apanied by the noise of armor friction from the corridor, steadily bing more distinct. Immediately thereafter, a man wearing a blue embroidered robe, escorted by two guards, walked in. The man seemed to be approaching fifty. His hair was slicked back, and his thick beard was neatly groomed. His brow was slightly furrowed as his eyes scanned over the two young individuals seated in the sitting room. This was Cyril, the City Lord of Pruell City. [Heavy Arrow ¨C Cyril (Blue Level 5 Hero)] Upon entering, Cyril shed a friendly smile and cordially said, ¡°So you two youngsters are the heroes who defeated the bandit leader.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord, these two indeed brought the head.¡± One of the guards replied. During the twenty minutes that Fang Hao and Anjia had been waiting. The stewards of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had been investigating Fang Hao and Anjia by visiting Tavek, a cloth merchant, and a tavern. From Tavek and his young daughter, they learned about Fang Hao¡¯s considerable army possessions. As well as his authority over the army. Although the merchant¡¯s daughter was blindfolded at the time, she could still hear a lot. Tavek also provided some of his spections. For instance, Fang Hao could potentially be the young master of arge n, who, relying on his interest, could easily establish a factory and mobilize arge number of people within his family. Simr information was heard at the tavern, where he spent 1000 Gold Coins on a short sword simply because it was aesthetically pleasing. Such signs led Cyril to guess that Fang Hao was indeed a young master from a significant family. This was why his opening remark was typical ttery between nobles. ¡°My Lord.¡± as a courtesy, Fang Hao rose to his feet with a smile. Anjia gave them a sidelong nce, standing up albeit somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Haha, good, good. Please sit, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Cyril nodded in approval and took his seat at the head of the table. Fang Hao ordingly returned to his seat. Servants poured them some wine and served some local pastries that Fang Hao had never seen before. They must be specialities of Pruell City. ¡°My name is Cyril, and I¡¯m the City Lord here. May I have your names?¡± Cyril asked, pretending to be ignorant. ¡°Fang Hao. This is my bodyguard, Anjia.¡± Fang Hao introduced themselves. ¡°Oh, I see. So, Mr. Fang Hao, could you tell me how you discovered the bandits and how you managed to eradicate them?¡± Cyril leaned forward slightly, looking as though he was eagerly anticipating a story. Fang Hao gave a slight smile. Making up stories wasn¡¯t hard. ¡°May I ask whether you¡¯re familiar with Mr. Tavek?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a local cloth merchant. What does this matter have to do with him?¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, I was adventuring in the forest with my family¡¯s army and happened to rescue Mr. Tavek¡¯s real daughter. After returning the girl to Mr. Tavek, I visited the tavern and notice the bounty on the notice board. So, I took the soldiers¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I do not know which vige those bandits had plundered, but it turned out they had just returned to their camp when my menpletely wiped them out. Their heads were then brought here.¡± The best stories always mix truth with fiction. Incorporating familiar people or objects into your narrative would make it more believable. Tavek and the bounty at the tavern. Regardless of whether the other party previously knew about Fang Hao, these two elements would significantly increase the credibility of the story. After hearing Fang Hao¡¯s silver-tongued tale, Cyril took a sip from his wine ss. However, his eyes kept flicking back to Fang Hao and Anjia. The story was very well-rounded and exceedingly usible. He became increasingly certain that Fang Hao indeed had a strong backup. The bounty posted at the tavern was merely for show for the civilians. 1OOO Gold Coins wasn¡¯t even close to enough to mobilize an army to eliminate bandits, or else the bounty wouldn¡¯t have remained unimed for so long. Fang Hao epted it, and he seeded. It seemed his family must be looking for opportunities to hone this young master¡¯s skills, and money was a trivial matter. ¡°My Lord? Lord Cyril?¡± Fang Hao called out softly as he saw Cyril staring nkly, holding his wine ss aloft. Fang Hao thought to himself, ¡®Does this old man have an illness? Why is he staring nkly like that?¡¯ ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Cyril turned his head and told a guard standing beside him, ¡°Bring the reward.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± A guard left to fetch the bounty. ¡°By the way, Mr. Fang Hao, which city do you live in? What does your family do¡­¡± Cyril began to ask casually. Fang Hao responded with fabricated stories, stating that his city was located northwest of Pruell City and his family ran a variety of businesses. While they chatted, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell upon a weapon disyed in a showcase in the hall. It was a rapier with a dazzlingly white de and hilt that caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention early on. ¡°Lord Cyril, this weapon is beautifully crafted.¡± Fang Hao got up and naturally walked over to the rapier. ¡°Of course it is; it¡¯s an excellent piece of my collection.¡± Cyril said. ¡°May I¡­¡± Fang Hao asked if he could pick it up for a closer look. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Fang Hao grasped the hilt with one hand and lightly supported the de with the other, lifting the rapier from its stand. [Swords of Absolution (Purple)] [Type: Rapier] [Damage: Level 3 Damage] (Description: A rapier that has killed its own master. Legend says that whoever possesses this sword will suffer agonizing pain leading to death.) Just as suspected, it was a Sword of Absolution. The information he had gotten from the tavern¡¯s storyteller was correct. The City Lord did indeed possess a Sword of Absolution. ¡°The allure of this sword lies not in its appearance but the story behind it.¡± Cyril also came over and stood by Fang Hao¡¯s side. Not wanting to reveal that he already knew the tale, Fang Hao could only ask, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the story?¡± ¡°There are twelve identical swords in total, and they belonged to a well-knowndy countess¡­¡± Cyril started narrating a story simr to that of the tavern¡¯s storyteller. Although there were some differences, the main plotline was the same. ng! At that moment, the guard, who had left to fetch the bounty, returned. In his hands was a wooden box clinking with 1000 shiny Gold Coins of the Human n. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve brought the bounty.¡± The guard announced. ¡°Hmm.¡± Cyril turned to Fang Hao. ¡°That¡¯s your bounty, count it.¡± Fang Hao took the coins but did not bother to count. Instead, his eyes remained on the rapier as he bluntly inquired, ¡°1 am very fond of this rapier. I wonder if Lord Cyril would be willing to part with it? Of course, we can negotiate a price..¡± Chapter 170 - 170, Event Mission ’Courage of a Common Man1 (Seeking recommendations...)_1 Chapter 170:, Event Mission ¡®Courage of a Common Man1 (Seeking rmendations¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Swords of Absolution were said to bring misfortune to their owners. This rumor had been circting for a long time, but many people still didn¡¯t believe it. Could such a beautifully crafted piece really bring that much disaster? Cyril was one of them, he was a City Lord and a hero, in his dictionary only the weak and frail were unfortunate. But as he aged, he began to realize another issue. Besides being bullied for being weak, illness could also bring misfortune. His only son had recently contracted a strange illness, which was making him lose weight rapidly, and no good solution had been found so far. He began to delegate the administration of the city to his subordinates, dedicating himself to finding a cure for his son. Today, when Fang Hao asked about the Swords of Absolution, the rumor came to his mind along with thoughts of his son. ¡°Do you like this sword? Are you not afraid it could bring you misfortune?¡± Cyril asked curiously. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m giving it away. I suppose it shouldn¡¯t count if I just pass it on.¡± Fang Hao replied directly. He had also seen the mention of misfortune in the properties of the sword. If it were any other time, even if he didn¡¯t believe in such things, he wouldn¡¯t risk it. But he was justpleting Little You¡¯s task, and he would pass it on to Little You as soon as he bought it. Fortunate or unfortunate, what did it have to do with him? Besides, Little You was a ghost, and the task itself also involved the sword, so the concept of misfortune didn¡¯t apply. Cyril was momentarily stunned, this sword was actually meant for his enemies. ¡°How much are you willing to pay?¡± Cyril asked for the price directly, seemingly intending to sell it. Fang Hao pushed the money box that had just been delivered to him forward, ¡°1,000 gold coins. I didn¡¯t bring any extra money this time. What do you think, City Lord?¡± Cyril didn¡¯t answer immediately, but his fingers drummed rhythmically on the back of his chair. The exquisite sword certainly wouldn¡¯t go for less than 1,000 gold coins, and if disyed in somerge auction houses, it could fetch an even higher price. But who would buy it? His son was sick again and he was thinking of just selling it. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s yours now.¡± Cyril agreed immediately. ¡°City Lord Cyril, you are straightforward.¡± Fang Hao also sighed in relief. He exchanged the bandit bounties for the task item. They were all settled, but Fang Hao did not hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at Cyril again and said, ¡°City Lord Cyril, I wonder what formalities I need to go through if I want to open a shop in Pruell City?¡± ¡°A shop? What kind of shop?¡± Cyril asked curiously. ¡°A restaurant, or a store that sells some civilian utensils.¡± Fang Hao answered. It¡¯s not a good idea to sell weapons and gear in the city. These were sold to official forces from all over the ce, no one would allow the residents of their city to freely buy des and bolts, which would disrupt the order of the city. This was not a game where yers could freely buy and sell equipment once they entered the city. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, just report to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion when you¡¯re ready to open your shop.¡± Cyril replied. ¡°Alright, thank you, City Lord.¡± Fang Hao thanked him. His goal for today had been achieved. After chatting with Cyril for a while as a transition, he got up and left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He went to the tavern to check if there were any new maps, and then he directly left Pruell City. Outside the city, the Giant Lizard was still lying there, upying a whole horse stable by itself. Arge crowd was far off, all pointing and talking about the Giant Lizard. Some mischievous children wanted to pick up stones and tease it, but were stopped by the adults, and their bottoms were heavily smacked. Fang Hao walked over, lightly patted the Giant Lizard¡¯s body, ¡°Time to get up, we have to go home.¡± The Giant Lizard opened its eyes and flexed its body. Ity down again, allowing Fang Hao and Anjia to easily mount it. Under the stare of many residents, the Giant Lizard quickly began to run, kicking up dust as it went. When they returned to the fiefdom. Fang Hao dismounted the lizard, lightly patted it twice on the neck, and the Giant Lizard obediently went off to its dwelling. A vehicle that could park itself is a dream for many. As soon as Anjia got down, sheined that she was hungry and went to find Eira. On the other hand, Fang Hao took the newly purchased Swords of Absolution to Little You¡¯s ce again. This time, before he even knocked, the door was opened. ¡°Lord.¡± Little You greeted. ¡°Hm, you haven¡¯t rested during the day, have you?¡± Fang Hao sat down and asked. Little You usually stayed dormant during the day and went out at night, strolling around the fiefdom, or going even further and returning before dawn. With Little You¡¯s abilities, there wasn¡¯t much she could do to help Fang Hao, so after scouting Skullcrusher¡¯s whereaboutsst time, she hadn¡¯t been given any more tasks. ¡°Not yet.¡± Little You replied. ¡°Right, I got another Swords of Absolution this time, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡± Fang Hao gave the Swords of Absolution to Little You. As soon as she epted it, a sh of light burst from Little You¡¯s body. And her tier was upgraded again. [Wandering Spirit ¨C Xiao You (Tier 7)] She had risen from 3rd tier to 5th tier when she got the Swords of Absolutionst time. This time, she was promoted from the 5th tier to the 7th tier. If this continues, wouldn¡¯t Xiao You be a hero once all 12 swords were collected? And possibly a high-grade hero at that? ¡°How are you feeling, Xiao You? You okay?¡± Fang Hao asked the bewildered Xiao You. Xiao You turned around and spoke softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. I just saw some images that might be rted to my past.¡± Fang Hao was also curious. ¡®Would you mind sharing what you saw?¡± he inquired. ¡°It was all fragmented, I saw myself participating in a swordsmanshippetition, I saw myself wearing the church¡¯s clothing, delivering a baby for a pregnant woman, it was all very chaotic,¡± Xiao You detailed her just-seen vision. A swordsmanshippetition, and delivering babies. The past Xiao You seemed to have known a lot more. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Don¡¯t let these things disrupt your current life,¡± Fang Hao stood up and ordered. Collecting all 12 Swords of Absolution is a task in Xiao You¡¯s attributes, and it will continue. Bing a hero will also be a good thing for Xiao You. She can get on with life, instead of being just an unranked undead wandering spirit. Therefore, while collecting the mission items, maintain a calm attitude and avoid problems. ¡°I understand, Master. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao You ced the sword in the cab and bowed again. Fang Hao nodded and returned to his lord¡¯s mansion for a meal. Upon returning to the lord¡¯s mansion, Eira had already prepared dinner. Fruit wine, meatloaf, and a kind of food simr to pizza with vegetables and minced meat in it. The taste was actually quite good. Even if there were no side dishes, this pizza could serve as a dinner. ¡°Eira, how is the preparation of the hotpot base material going?¡± Fang Hao asked while eating. ¡°Master, I have already taught the method to the other two maids. When the timees, we three will make the sauce together. It will be faster.¡± Eira answered. In fact, Eira was still somewhat baffled by Fang Hao¡¯s request. Even if he liked this type of sauce, there was no need to make so much, right? ¡°Ah, once the sauce is ready, I n to open a hot pot restaurant in Pruell City. I¡¯m sure it will be a hit,¡± Fang Hao stated. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why you asked the old man about opening a shop earlier,¡± Anija realized. She looked up with an expression realizing his secret. Opening a hotpot restaurant was an idea that Fang Hao came up with yesterday. If you ask what¡¯s the most convenient and addictive food, it¡¯s hotpot. Besides, it¡¯s easy to make. It doesn¡¯t require any skilled chefs, just prepare the base material, and then throw whatever you want into the pot. If I put together a team of bunny and fox maids then, it¡¯s bound to be a hundred percent popr. ¡°Will the people of Pruell City also use chopsticks!¡± Eira asked softly while gnawing on her meatloaf. Oh no! They probably don¡¯t. Of course, chopstick is the necessary utensil for eating hot pot. If it was hand picked, there would be no need for meat. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can make some training chopsticks. Their usage is simr to tongs. People will get used to them,¡± Fang Hao quickly came up with a solution. Training chopsticks for children are connected at the top so they¡¯re easy to use. It¡¯s just like using tongs. After using it twice, people will get the hang of it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Eira nodded in agreement, her bunny ears pping slightly. Fang Hao also felt there were no issues. Simple base material, tasty vor, and add to that a couple of barrels of Troll Brew. The cost wouldn¡¯t be too high. If it were sessful, the ie is quite desirable. No matter how you look at it, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues. Even if the hotpot restaurant didn¡¯t work out and couldn¡¯t be opened, he could just change it to a general store. Selling bathtubs, agricultural tools, or some other merchandise. Either way, there¡¯s no way to lose. ¡°Hmm, if everything goes well, we can open chain stores in each city. We¡¯ll call it ¡®Eira Hot Pot Restaurant¡¯,¡± Fang Hao dered outright. Eira¡¯s cheeks flushed immediately, ¡°Come on, who names a restaurant after their name,¡± she protested. ¡°How aboutbining it with the characteristic of our city, call it ¡®Bone Hot Pot Restaurant¡¯ or ¡®Undead Hotpot Restaurant¡¯?¡± Fang Hao brainstormed for a store name while frowning. Anjia cracked a joke while eating, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for the living?¡± Everyone chatted andughed together while eating. Just then, the system prompt rang again. [Random Event: Courage of a Common Man (epted).] [New function of the Book of Lords: Team-up Function.] [Team trial mission willunch in ten hours. A maximum of three people can form a team for the trial. (This trial is a Lord¡¯s trial, and heroes or troops undermand cannot apany.)] [Team-up Status: maximum of three team members, members will be automatically teleported to team leader¡¯s territory to gather.] [Event Countdown: 9 hours and 59 minutes.] [Good luck¡­.] Chapter 171 - 171> Routine Competition Chapter 171 - 171> Routine Competition Chapter 171:> Routine Competition Champion_l Trantor: 549690339 The alert sound suddenlymade Fang Hao pause in his actions. Thepulsory task had ended, and lots of people were specting about when the event task would appear. Some said half a month, others said even longer. But it came sooner than anyone had anticipated. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, switched to the regional channel, and saw everyone discussing the event task. ¡°Damn, it came so early, even earlier than the 7-daypulsory task.¡± -What does this task mean? We can¡¯t bring our troops? What¡¯s the point without troops? Are they asking me to fight on my own?¡± ¡°The task is a trial for the lord. They won¡¯t let you bring in troops, otherwise, they might as well give you nes and tanks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, this isn¡¯t apulsory task. Those who fear danger don¡¯t have to participate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, but if everyone else participates and you don¡¯t, the gap between you and others will keep growing. You¡¯d be screwed.¡± ¡°Yours truly, 28 years old, have a green knight¡¯s sword and a green suit of armor, looking for a team to join. ¡°I have one green suit, just graduated from physical education school, I have great stamina. Any brothers want to form a team?¡± ¡°Any big shots willing to take me in? I¡¯ll give you a green helmet afterwards.¡± ¡°Who the hell would dare to take you in after you offer a green helmet¡­¡± After a short discussion, most people began to send out team recruitment messages, hoping to find reliable teammates. Fang Hao was also feeling rather uneasy. Without his heroes and the Skeleton army, about 80% of the strength of his territory would be gone. Without these two, his small amount ofbat power would probably have been wiped out on the first day by the wolf pack. This trial task could be said to be very unfriendly. They were not allowing the lords to bring their troops, but it was a trial of personal abilities. While he was thinking, new information suddenyl came from the Book of Lords. ¡®¡ö[Blueprint unlocked: Merchant Caravan carriage blueprint (Green).]¡± A new blueprint had been unlocked, and it was a green carriage blueprint. Upon reflection, he realized that this must have been acquired by Zhang Bin. Zhang Bin¡¯s Book of City Lord was essentially a duplicate of the Book of Lords. Once he acquired a blueprint, it would automatically unlock for Fang Hao. If Fang Hao acquired a blueprint, however, it would not unlock for him. Ding! A private chat alert sounded, and Zhang Bin sent him a message. ¡°Boss, we cleared out some wild boars today and got a green blueprint. Did you get it?¡± upon seeing it, Zhang Bin seemed to be really hard working, he came back sote. -Was it for the Merchant Caravan carriage? Yes, I received it,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°By the way, boss, are we participating in this trial task?¡± Huh? Zhang Bin also received the task alert? That would mean that this task was not limited to the lords, but all transmigrators could participate. Otherwise, Zhang Bin wouldn¡¯t have received this system message. ¡°Do you want to participate? You¡¯re not afraid of danger?¡± Fang Hao responded. In terms ofbat power, Fang Hao could summon spirits, had a purple Starfire Wand, was well-equipped, and had all necessary skills. He still had somebat power. But Zhang Bin, on the other hand, being an ordinary person, was no different from a regr viger. ¡ö¡öBoss, we have you! And if we don¡¯t participate in this task, we¡¯ll be left behind by others,¡± Zhang Bin argued. Fang Hao thought and agreed with him. This task certainly wasn¡¯t a death march. They could have just arranged arge scale monster invasion. That would be much quicker! Most likely, it was a chance for the transmigrators to improve their own abilities. To participate in this task, strong teammates were also extremely important. Fang Hao stood up and looked through the cab in his study. He took out the Strengthening Potion he got a few days ago. In the chat, he sent Zhang Bin the Strengthening Potion, and said ¡°Here is the ¡®Strengthening Potion¡¯, we¡¯ll exchangeter. Use it tonight and get used to it.¡± ¡°Ah? Do I drink this or apply it externally?¡± Zhang Bin hesitated. Could he just drink the medicine? What if something went wrong? There were no doctors here. -You drink it. It can enhance your stamina. You will understand once you drink it,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°I¡¯m good, boss. You can keep it. I have pretty good stamina, really,¡± Zhang Bin tried to exin. ¡°There is nothing to worry about. I¡¯ve taken it too. It enhances your abilities. Be familiar with it tonight and be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s challenge,¡± Fang Hao continued. When he was about to take the Strengthening Potion, he, too, was somewhat uneasy. He had a lot of hesitation before he braced himself to drink it after asking Nelson¡¯s opinion. It was a normal attitude. A person can¡¯t always consider the immediate situation. Drink it today, and the chances of winning tomorrow will be better. Otherwise, when you meet danger in tomorrow¡¯s challenge, and decide to drink it then, it would be toote. ¡°Alright, I understand, boss.¡± Zhang Bin finally agreed. Fang Hao immediately put the Strengthening Potion in the Trade section, and Zhang Bin simply put up 10 units of wood toplete the trade. After discussing for a while, they ended the chat. Immediately after ending the chat, the private chat notifications came one after another. They were all inquiries about teaming up with Fang Hao, and he rejected them all. Fang Hao was hoping totch onto someone stronger, why would he let otherstch onto him? ¡°Brother Hao, do you need me to take you?¡± The Friend Notification popped up and it was from Dong Jiayue. -Are you going to participate as well? Have your injuries healed?¡± Fang Hao asked. He had previously received quite a few Shadowstones from Dong Jiayue. In order to ensure that she would continue to provide him with Shadowstones, Fang Hao had provided her with considerable support. From materials and tools to weapons and equipment. Even when she was injured, he gave her his only Healing Potion. In short, their rtionship was very good. When the Qinglong Trade Union was cursing Fang Hao in the chat and even threatening to retaliate against anyone who spoke in support of him, everyone else shut up. Only Dong Jiayue stood up in the chat to curse back at them. She did not back down at all. Eventually, this war of words only ended when Fang Hao chopped off Li Teng¡¯s head. To some extent, among the lords, the rtionship between Fang Hao and Dong Jiayue could be said to be very good, even better than that between Fang Hao and Zhang Bin. ¡ö¡öI¡¯m healed. I was already fine when I gave you the Shadowstones and the mapst time,¡± Dong Jiayue confidently replied. ¡°You¡¯re going to participate in this trial? It¡¯s notpulsory, you don¡¯t have to do it,¡± Fang Hao said. Not to belittle women, but in terms of natural strength, men indeed have some advantages. This trial was no small matter, a misstep could cost a life. In the face of Fang Hao¡¯s distrust, Dong Jiayue started rifling through her closet and found an ID in an old bag that she hadn¡¯t used for a long time. She took a picture and sent it. She had brought this with her when she transmigrated. ¡°Looking down on me? [Image: National Women¡¯s Martial Arts Routine Champion],¡± Dong Jiayue sent. Fang Hao looked at it and frowned, ¡°Routines? Aren¡¯t they all fake? ¡°What¡¯s fake? I¡¯m real. I¡¯m way too good,¡± Dong Jiayue returned, her tone dripping with indignation. Honestly, Dong Jiayue was indeed impressive. While Fang Hao grew from having a hundred times the force, Dong Jiayue earned her stripes the hard way. The only person who dared to lead peasants down into the tombs on the second day after transmigrating was probably her. ¡°You really want to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, then we are a team of three. I¡¯ll call you when we form the team tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 172 - 172, The Predicament of Er Lan Ha_l Chapter 172 - 172, The Predicament of Er Lan Ha_l Chapter 172:, The Predicament of Er Lan Ha_l Trantor: 549690339 The next day, early morning. Fang Hao woke up early from his sleep. Today is the trial day, and he couldn¡¯t afford to ck off. After freshening up, he assigned Blood Hunter and Eira to maintain the normal operation of his territory during his absence. The two agreed and nodded, reminding Fang Hao to be safe. After all, there isn¡¯t an established order nor a royal session in the territory. Everything falls on Fang Hao himself. If anything happens to him, the order and bnce of the entire territory would copse instantly. At the dining table, Eira, dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, served breakfast. There were toast, steaks, and a bowl of vegetable soup. ¡°Master, please return as soon as you finish,¡± Eira knelt beside him,dling the vegetable soup into a bowl and cing it in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao understood her worries. He gently touched her long ears,forting her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just minor battles, there¡¯s no danger.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Eira answered, still looking somewhat worried. After breakfast, Fang Hao started to prepare his equipment. An Apprentice Magic Robe, weapons were Starfire and Iron Knight sword, and a Light Feather dagger attached to his waist. ¡°Zhang Bin, make me a team,¡± Fang Hao sent a message. ¡°Oh,¡± Zhang Bin replied, and soon he sent a team invitation. [Zhang Bin sent you a team invitation. Do you ept?] ept. The Book of Lords emitted a light that enveloped Fang Hao, disappearing from his original spot. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in Zhang Bin¡¯s city. t ground and busy residents. Compared to Fang Hao¡¯s City of Undead, this ce resembles a medieval city, filled with life. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here,¡± Zhang Bin eximed, striding over. Zhang Bin looked different from thest time Fang Hao saw him. His upper body was bare, revealing his wheat-colored skin and bulging muscles. Fang Hao cast aside the Knight¡¯s sword and iron armor in his hands, curiously asking, ¡°What are you doing? A fitness coach?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhang Bin scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed. Last night, after a long mental struggle, he gritted his teeth and drank the Strength Enlightening Potion Fang Hao had given him. After some painful muscle twisting, he was surprised to find that he had be stronger. He now had a chest and abs, and he could easily wield the Knight¡¯s sword. Early in the morning, he went out for morning exercises bare-chested, also taking the opportunity to show off his muscles to the residents. ¡°Add Dong Jiayue to the squad,¡± Fang Hao said directly. ¡°Aah, a girl, boss, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Zhang Bin never let go of any opportunity to tter. After adding her, a light appeared, and a charming figure appeared before the two men. The girl was in her early twenties. She was wearing Orc¡¯s iron armor and a modern long-sleeved blouse underneath, her hair tied in a ponytail, standing there stylishly. She held a metal helmet in one hand and a War Spear in the other, pointing diagonally toward the ground. The girl slightly opened her eyes, a glint of fierceness shed through them when she made eye contact with the two. Good lord, this Dong Jiayue must be a female knight. Dong Jiayue scanned the two and her gaze finally fell on Zhang Bin. It has to be said that the current Zhang Bin was really eye-catching, with his bare muscr body and a Knight¡¯s sword looking majestic in his hand. On the other hand, Fang Hao was sitting on the side, continuously fanning himself. He looked like an old man watching over themunity. ¡°Brother Hao,¡± Dong Jiayue walked straight up to Zhang Bin and called out. Zhang Bin was taken aback, then quickly responded. ¡°Boss, Miss Dong is looking for you,¡± Zhang Bin stepped aside. Having realized she had mistaken the identities, Dong Jiayue¡¯s face instantly reddened. She walked up to Fang Hao again and said uncertainly, ¡°Brother Hao?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Fang Hao nodded, then said to Zhang Bin, ¡°Zhang Bin, go fetch her some equipment. We¡¯re setting off soon.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± The Orc Iron Armor on Dong Jiayue was given to her by Fang Hao. Although it was decent, no one could predict the enemy in the uing battle. It would be better to switch to a better set of gear. This would also raise the overall quality of the team. ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re really impressive!¡± Dong Jiayue sat down next to him, somewhat unsure of what to say to her lifesaver. ¡°Not bad indeed, your territory has also developed quite well recently, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Hao asked in return. The two could chat casually in the channel, but they seemed to be at a loss of words after meeting in person. They chatted casually for a bit. Zhang Bin walked over with the iron armor and iron sword, himself having changed into an Iron Armor, Iron Kite Shield, and Iron Knight Sword. ¡°Miss Dong, please change your equipment, it¡¯s almost time,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, okay, thank you Zhang Bin,¡± Dong Jiayue replied. ¡°No need to thank me, these are all from the boss,¡± Zhang Bin exined. Dong Jiayue took off the Orc Iron Armor and reced it with a superior te Armor. As she was wearing clothes underneath, she didn¡¯t need to go to a separate room to change. Fang Hao also started preparations for the task at hand. The three of them rested for about half an hour before the prompt appeared. [Historical Battle: Eiranha¡¯s Predicament] [Task Description: Help Eiranha out of her predicament.] [Trial Mission Transfer Countdown: 3, 2,1.] The light engulfed them and in the next second, the sound of chaos and crying filled their ears. ¡°These damn undead.¡± ¡°My son, my son¡­¡± The three of them appeared on the second floor of a tavern, in a private room. Through the gaps of the windows, they could see women and children gathered in the hall. It seemed the city was under attack, and everyone was seeking refuge here. Knock, knock, knock! The door was knocked. The voice of a man came from outside the door, ¡°Gentlemen, the captain is requesting your presence.¡± The three looked at each other, realizing the story had begun. The door opened. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± Walking down a hallway in the tavern, they were led to thest room. The door opened. Inside sat a few well-equipped officers looking at a map, discussing strategies loudly. Upon seeing them enter, the officers stopped talking. [Human Warrior (Tier 4)] Just hit tier 4. As Fang Hao thought, without the need to lead any troops, the transmigrator would not be given a challenging mission. ¡°Take a seat,¡± the middle-aged officer, seemingly the captain, spoke first. The three sat down. ¡°There are many good things about this vige, but it¡¯s not the right time for you to be here,¡± the captain said. ¡°Captain, what happened here? Do you need our help?¡± Fang Hao asked, steering the conversation to the point. The captain nodded, ¡°Last night, arge number of undead attacked the vige. The situation is dire now, and I am sorely understaffed. I¡¯ve asked the three of you here, hoping we could recapture the vige together.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°In the northern part is our armory. If we can regain control of the armory, it will greatly aid the overall situation.¡± ¡°Alright, give me a map..¡± Chapter 173 - 173, Suit Warehouse (Seeking Chapter 173:, Suit Warehouse (Seeking Rmendation Tickets¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Leaving the tavern, the trio quickly moved north. Vigers wereing and going, treating the wounded, and transporting supplies to the front line. No wonder the tavern hall was filled with only women and children; the men were all outside helping. ¡°Boss, you know the most about the Undead,¡± whispered Zhang Bin. ¡°What¡¯s there to know? The intelligence of the Undead isn¡¯t high, so there¡¯s not much to discuss,¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®knowing the most¡¯? By the way, does the Undead architecture in Brother Hao¡¯s territory have anything to do with our current mission?¡± Dong Jiayue curiously chimed in, connecting the dots in her mind. ¡°No, don¡¯t make wild guesses. I¡¯m one of the good guys.¡± The trio¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop moving as they continued to follow the map. At this point, there was no trace of any vigers around them, only the abandoned wooden houses remained. ng! In the silent alleys, a sudden noise rang out ¨C something had fallen. The trio¡¯s hearts tightened as they immediately turned towards the source of the noise. Several rotting zombies had spotted them and were slowly advancing towards them. Rotten Corpse (Tier 1) Toxic Decaying Corpse (Tier 3) It was a rotting corpse. Fang Hao exhaled in relief, thinking to himself, the Undead don¡¯t take the me for the soldiers of the Eternal Night. Swish, swish, swish! The three of them drew their weapons in preparation for battle. In Fang Hao¡¯s hands, Starfire pointed towards the Toxic Decaying Corpse as a fiery magic arrow materialized. Swoosh! The sound of it tearing through the air rang out, and it instantly pierced through the body of the Toxic Decaying Corpse. The arrow exploded, creating a burning effect. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not dead,¡± Zhang Bin, clutching his shield, said with a solemn expression. A Toxic Decaying Corpse, just from hearing its name you could tell that it was poisonous. Getting close wouldn¡¯t be wise. ¡°No problem.¡± The trio retreated a few steps, and another fire arrow was formed, once again hitting the Toxic Decaying Corpse¡¯s head. When the fire arrow exploded, the corpse¡¯s body also exploded instantly, scattering green dust. ¡°Backup, don¡¯t get poisoned,¡± Fang Hao continued. The trio turned and ran, creating some distance, and waited for the remaining corpses to inch closer. Soon, the close-quartersbat began. The weapons of the Rotting Corpses hack at Zhang Bin¡¯s kite shield, causing a loud echoing noise. Zhang Bin and Dong Jiayue, with their weapons in hand, dodge and begin to counterattack. Fang Hao stood at the back,unching one fire arrow after another, ying the unintelligent undead. He didn¡¯ t summon any ghost servants. The existence of a ghost servant was only 30 minutes, after which a long cooling period would follow. There weren¡¯t many creatures around at this point, so there was no need to summon ghost servants yet. Soon, when thest of the rotting corpses had its head blown apart by one of Fang Hao¡¯s fire arrows, the battle ended. ¡°That was really thrilling,¡± Zhang Bin said, flicking the blood droplets off his knight¡¯s sword. This was his first time actually fighting against the Undead. He was somewhat excited after the battle. As for Dong Jiayue, she seemed much calmer, this wasn¡¯t her first encounter with the undead creatures. There was an ancient tomb near her territory, and battles against the undead in the tomb were quitemon. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if there are any spoils of war,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Apart from the Tier 3 Toxic Decaying Corpse, the rest were all Tier 1mon rotting corpses. They moved slowly and weren¡¯t very smart. These undead creatures, without any unifiedmand, had little effectivebat power. Therefore, they weren¡¯t hard to deal with. Zhang Bin took a quick look around and announced, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s nothing here.¡± Roar!! The moment his voice fell, a roar echoed from the front again, and one by one, rotting corpses emerged from the uninhabited houses. They began moving towards the trio. A new round ofbat started again, with the trio covering for each other as they pushed aggressively towards their target. Arge number of corpses fell, their blood staining the ground a dark red. In a wooden house just a stone¡¯s throw away from the military supply warehouse. The trio sat on the ground, recovering their expended stamina. At this moment, Fang Hao was finally experiencing firsthand what it was like to be besieged until exhaustion. The enemy was not strong, yet their numbers were endlessly wearing him out. Luckily, there was still time to recover their strength, otherwise, the three of them would have to retreat back to the tavern where the Enha soldiers were located, wait until they¡¯ve rested before continuing the fight. While regaining their strength, the three of them peered through the gaps in the window to check out the situation outside. Around the armory, arge number of Rotten Corpses had gathered. Javelin Zombies of Level 2 and Rotten Corpses of Tier 3 were also mixed in. They roughly counted them to be around 300. ¡°Boss, there are too many of these Rotten Corpses; I¡¯d be exhausted even if they just stood there and let me kill them,¡± said Zhang Bin in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s rest a little longer.¡± Fang Hao cracked open a bottle of Mental Potion and drank it down. His strength was almost back to full. Fang Hao then slowly got up from the ground. ¡°Should we break out?¡± asked Zhang Bin. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll weaken them first.¡± Fang Hao stood by the window, began to conjure a spell; Starfire in his hand shot through the broken wooden window, aiming at the unsuspecting group of Rotten Corpses across the street. Suddenly, the sky darkened. A huge shadow enveloped the heavens. Zhang Bin and Dong Jiayue looked up in surprise. A massive Fireball, like a descending meteor, was hurtling down rapidly. Thending spot was a ce where the Rotten Corpses were most densely packed. Boom!! There was a tremor as if the earth and mountains were shaking. The t ground was hammered into a huge crater, and the soil and rocks, like flying shrapnel, knocked down the Rotten Corpses around the edge. Spit! The three crawled up from the ground, spitting out the dirt from their mouths. ¡°Boss, that skill of yours is too ferocious.¡± Zhang Bin said while wiping the mud off his face. ¡°Get rid of the ones on the edge that aren¡¯t dead, and then we can enter the warehouse.¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Alright.¡± The two, hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand, rushed out of the house towards the scattered Rotten Corpses. Backed by Fang Hao¡¯s asional skill shots from the distance, they exterminated all the enemies on the outskirts. After the fight was over, they cleaned up the entire areapletely. The armory was a warehouse made of stone bricks. Perhaps for security, only thin venttion openings were left at the top of all four walls. Forget about people, even a mouse would find it difficult to get inside. Hence, they had to clear the monsters at the front gate to enter the armory. Squeak! Apanied by the sound of the door, the threepletely pushed open the armory door. Sunlight shot in through the thin openings, illuminating the room. A row of weapon racks disyed all kinds of weapons and armor. But they were covered in dust, showing that no one had used them for a very long time. No wonder the armory was the first to be overrun. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s something good.¡± Fang Hao said. The three immediately scattered and began to rummage around, ¡°Boss, there are so many weapon blueprints here.¡± [Iron Sword Blueprint] [Wooden Bow Blueprint][Iron Arrow Blueprint]¡­ Apart from these white blueprints, there was also a set of green leather gear. [Enha Guards Helmet Blueprint (Green)][Enha Guards Thick Leather Armor Blueprint (Green)][Enha Guards Bracers Blueprint (Green)][Enha Boots Blueprint (Green)]. Aset. A full set of blueprints. [Enha Guards Thick Leather Armor (Green)] [Type: Defense Chest Armor] [Defense: Level 2 Defense] [Set Effect: Increased Movement Speed by 2%, Reload Speed Increased by 2%, Morale Recovery Enhanced by 20%. (This effect can stack with other equipment.)] (Description: Armor particrly made for the Enha elite guards.) The armor¡¯s individual attributes are wearable by any soldier. But the set attributes provide a boost to reload speed. In other words, this set of equipment is more suitable for archers. Chapter 174 - 174, Doomsday Terror Wolf__l Chapter 174:, Doomsday Terror Wolf__l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°These¡­¡± Holding the blueprints, Fang Hao turned to Dong Jiayue on one side. If it were only him and Zhang Bin, he would have imed these blueprints directly, with Zhang Bin able to unlock them himself. But this time Dong Jiayue also contributed a lot. If it weren¡¯t for his special Starfire skill, Dong Jiayue would have killed the most. Not consulting her about this felt like hoarding equipment. But he had a hundredfold amplification effect. He was more suitable for keeping these blueprints than Dong Jiayue. ¡°Brother Hao, you keep them. Just make a few sets for meter,¡± Dong Jiayue said generously. After all, Fang Hao had also helped her a lot. Especially just now, he had given her a new set of armor. She realized that she had not benefited as much from daily adventuring with her troops as she had from associating with Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, tell me how many sets you want when the timees.¡± Fang Hao put away the green set without hesitation. The white blueprints were selected by Dong Jiayue, who chose a few that she didn¡¯t have, and added them to the Book of Lords. After collecting the blueprints and realizing that there were no more good items. Zhang Bin went straight to the roof from the second floor, raising the g of ¡®End Ha¡¯. The captain of End Ha¡¯s guard would know that this ce had been taken when he saw the g, and he woulde with his soldiers to retrieve the equipment for a counterattack. [Stage missionpleted, reward: Human n influence +100,3 healing potions, 2 magic potions.] [Special Team Reward, choose one from three.] [Stamina Enlightening Potion][Magic Power Enlightening Potion][Blue Steel Curved de (blue)]. (Selection countdown: 59¡­58¡­J There was even a reward forpleting the stage. Two enlightening potions and a blue piece of equipment. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a Stamina Enlightening Potion for Dong Jiayue,¡± Fang Hao said. Fang Hao had taken the Magic Power Enlightening Potion, and Zhang Bin the Stamina Enlightening Potion. Only Dong Jiayue had taken neither. They didn¡¯t particrly need these two, so they could give Dong Jiayue the enlightening potion to enhance her strength. ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Dong Jiayue said. ¡°Alright, Zhang Bin, select the enlightening potion for her.¡± The rewards could be chosen and distributed by the team leader, and Zhang Bin was the leader of this team. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Bin directly chose the Stamina Enlightening Potion and handed it to Dong Jiayue. She held the potion with her petite hands, repeatedly thanking: ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao, and thankyou, Brother Bin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, drinkit now,¡± Fang Hao said. Dong Jiayue had no hesitation and had learned about the enlightening potion while traveling so she knew it was a potion that altered her physique. She opened the cap of the bottle and drank it down in one gulp. As soon as she swallowed, Dong Jiayue¡¯s face turned red and her forehead began to bead sweat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Hao looked at Zhang Bin. After all, Zhang Bin had also taken a Stamina Potion before. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When changing your physique, your muscles will feel some stimtion,¡± Zhang Bin answered. As expected, a pained expression appeared on Dong Jiayue¡¯s face. Fang Hao helped her sit down and rest. After about five minutes, Dong Jiayue¡¯splexion returned to normal. She stood up and moved her body around. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°It feels very good. I¡¯m full of strength,¡± Dong Jiayue answered. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! At that moment, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. It was End Ha¡¯s guard team arriving. The middle-aged captain burst into the armory first, nodded at the three of them, and then loudly ordered: ¡°Give all able-bodied vigers armor and weapons. Fast¡­ everyone, get moving.¡± The captain roared loudly, everyone silently got to work, taking out and distributing the weapons and gear to the soldiers and able-bodied vigers. The armory was extremely busy, but everyone was silent ¡°Thanks to you three for all your help. The undead have already gathered at the second line of defense, they are numerous, it¡¯s going to be a deadly battle.¡± The captain came over, thanked them simply, and then exined the situation they were facing. The sudden attack of the undead had caught the vige by surprise. All of the guards rapidly assembled, managed to save all of the survivors, and set up a second line of defense. Now, aside from some children and the elderly, all men and women were on the battlefield. This was a battle where it was either life or death. ¡°What can we do?¡± Fang Hao asked. The captain looked towards the south and slowly said: ¡°Join us in the counterattack. If there¡¯sachance,run away. This isnotyour battlefield. If you get a chance, escape.¡± The system had given them the identity of travelers passing through End Ha vige. These three travelers had already fought this long for them, they had already helped plenty. ¡°We can win. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fang Hao assured him seriously. ¡°We must win.¡± 10 minutester, everyone arrived at the second line of defense. Various items and wooden stakes were built into a barrier over a person high. The soldiers were defending against the unceasing attacks of the rotten corpse undead with this circle as their base. ¡°Guard squad form the first battle line, everyone else follow behind us. When the gates are opened, we surge out like a dagger piercing these undead¡¯s backsides, killing our way straight to the city gates and reiming control.¡¯ The captain roared, setting the battle deployment. Only a few guards responded, the rest of the armed vigers remained silent. ¡°Get ready, open the gates.¡± The gates opened, the captain cried out, ¡°Charge! Everyone, weapons in hand, dashed out, their iron spears striking the corpses, forcing back the undead several meters. Then it was a melee, living against undead. Fang Hao stood on the city wall, and after casting two me Arrows, began to summon spirits. Elemental energy gathered, and three Wood Element spirits appeared beside Fang Hao. Two were called forth by the skill, but with the Element Codex page¡¯s enhancement, an additional spirit was added. The Wood Element appeared and immediately used Entangle. Vines grew at the feet of the undead, binding them in ce. Then the spirit¡¯s arms turned into vine whips,unching an attack on the enemy. Whipping sounds echoed. The vigers¡¯ desperate fight turned the tide of the battle. Large numbers of undead fell, and the humans started to have the upper hand. Just as everyone started to see hope, a wolf¡¯s howl came from afar. Howl!! Everyone looked up. A huge wolf-like creature stood on a rooftop in the distance, howling at the sky. A terrible gash was open in its rotten body, the head and abdomen, and rotten flesh was hanging off its broken bones. Eerie ck mist rose from its body, and its eyes shone with a ghostly green light. [Doomsday Terror Wolf (Level 7)] Upon seeing the information of the Terror Wolf, the expressions on the faces of the three instantly changed. A level 7 creature was far beyond their ability to handle, let alone they had already fought for so long. After howling, the Terror Wolf¡¯s green glowing eyes looked down at the fighting people. Through the eyes of the wolf. Fang Hao saw cruelty, cunning, and an anticipation of ying with prey. He was sure that this severely rotten Terror Wolf indeed possessed its own intelligence. Chapter 175 - 17 5, Turning back the spear _1 Chapter 175 - 17 5, Turning back the spear _1 Chapter 175: Chapter 17 5, Turning back the spear _1 Trantor: 549690339 | The undead wolf, which fed on rotting flesh, was looking down at the guards below. Even the most battle-hardened warriors, involuntarily shivered and took two steps back when the Doomsday Terror Wolf focused on them. The highest-ranking guard, the captain, was only at a level 4. However, the Doomsday Terror Wolf on the roof, not only was a level 7 but also had traits of the undead. ¡°Boss, this won¡¯t be easy.¡± Zhang Bin took a few steps back to join Fang Hao¡¯s side. Zhang Bin looked ragged, his whole body was covered in thick blood, and his metal te armor had a few noticeable scratch marks. Fortunately, his spirits weren¡¯t too dampened, and he was uninjured. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill it, we won¡¯t be able to clear the level. Preserve your energy and look for an opportunity to strike.¡± Fang Hao instructed in a hushed tone. This was a test, it wasn¡¯t possible to run away at every chance like the captain of the guards suggested. To clear the level, they either had to kill the Terror Wolf or get killed by it. ¡°Alright.¡± Said Zhang Bin. Dong Jiayue also slightly nodded in agreement. Awoool! The Doomsday Terror Wolf let out another howl. The rotten corpses below attacked like mad. ¡°Attack!¡± The captain of the guards wiped off the fresh blood on his face and yelled. ¡°Attack, attack.¡± All the guards charged forward, once again shing with the wildly attacking rotten corpses. The Doomsday Terror Wolf pounced downwards, tackling a guard to the ground. It ripped off and swallowed the guard¡¯s head in one bite. Chunks of flesh hung from its exposed sternum, and the bloody head fell through its wide-open belly and rolled to the side. This bloody and brutal scene sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. But after killing one target, the Terror Wolf didn¡¯t pause for even a second and pounced on another guard. It crunched down on the guard¡¯s bones and in one bite, the guard¡¯s head was gone. The massive figure of the Terror Wolf, like a mad bull, selected targets on the battlefield. Bang! The captain of the guards, holding his shield, repelled the Terror Wolf which was about to bite the next target. The body of the Terror Wolf flew sideways, its head shaking from the impact. Looking at the human who had hit it, its eyes filled with a cold murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it off! You guys clear off the rotten corpses,¡± the captain yelled again. ¡°Yes.¡± The rest of the team, including Fang Hao and others, began to kill the rotten corpses with even greater vigor. They needed to clear the small monsters as fast as possible, then assist the captain to kill this Terror Wolf. Time was tight, everyone attacked without holding anything back. Fang Haounched a barrage of arrows, killing rotten corpses one by one. His wooden spirit servant also charged into the enemy, turning its hands into vines to skewer the bodies of the rotten corpses. The number of rotten corpses was gradually decreasing. But the captain of the guards had reached his limit. The Terror Wolf swung its massive paw. Bang! Like a gigantic hammer hitting the ground, a dull thud echoed. The captain was flung off, sprawling on the ground awkwardly. Naturally, the Terror Wolf wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. It leapt up, pounced on him, and its sharp teeth went for his head. In a moment of peril, it appeared that their most powerful warrior was about to be killed. Fang Hao didn¡¯t have time to think. He pointed his lefthand at the Terror Wolf and shot out a me Fireball, which was engulfed in mes. The me Fireball wasn¡¯t one of Fang Hao¡¯s skills; it was a skill bestowed by a me Ring. He had obtained this ring from Shadowwind Castle and hadn¡¯t used it much. Yet today, as soon as the cooldown period was over, he immediately released fireballs, alternating with his fiery arrows to attack targets on the field. Bang!! The me Fireball hit the Terror Wolf¡¯s body directly, instantly setting its remaining fur on fire. The captain took this opportunity to roll to the side, creating distance between him and the Terror Wolf. The sessful rescue of the captain of the guards also drew the Terror Wolf¡¯s attention. A pair of ghostly green eyes stared at Fang Hao, its shriveled tongue coiling in its mouth. In the next second, ignoring the humans around it, it charged straight towards Fang Hao¡¯s location. Like a runaway car, it knocked all the guards along the way into the air. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here too.¡± Zhang Bin took a step forward, sinking his weight, hiding his whole body behind the Buckler Shield and directly blocking Fang Hao. It¡¯s not about loyalty, but once Fang Hao dies, his good days would alsoe to an end. Bang! In a loud noise, Zhang Bin¡¯s whole body flew back like a kite with its string cut, fell to the ground, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood. Even so, he managed to block the attack of the Terror Wolf. The three Wood Spirits also seized this opportunity to shield Fang Hao. Vines grew from the ground, entwining themselves around the wolf¡¯s limbs. ¡°Zhang Bin.¡± Fang Hao, keeping his eyes on the Terror Wolf, called out loudly. ¡°It¡¯s OK, it just hurts a bit.¡± Zhang Bin said, taking out a bottle of healing potion and gulping it down. Ensuring that Zhang Bin was alright, Fang Hao continued to stare at the Terror Wolf. His left hand¡¯s Magic Wand once again conjured fire arrows, targeting the Terror Wolf. The remaining guards also moved forward and began to attack the Terror Wolf. ¡°Brother Hao, retreat.¡± Dong Jiayue shielded Fang Hao, her spear pointing forward. Fang Hao slowly retreated, getting a proper distance for attacking. Pffpffpff! After the rotten corpses were cleaned up, the Terror Wolf was besieged by everyone. Spear, sword, arrows, magic, all fell densely on its body. Pff! In the chaos of battle, Dong Jiayue tightly gripped her spear,unching a fierce attack. The spear was straight as a line, its cold light blooming, and the tip swiftly pierced the Terror Wolf¡¯ s pupil in an instant. The Terror Wolf, which was unaware of pain, let out a painful howl at this moment. After sweeping the guards in front of him aside, it rushed directly towards Dong Jiayue. Seeing the Terror Wolf charging at her, Dong Jiayue turned to run. Seeing the human who wounded it trying to escape, the Terror Wolf leapt high into the air to pounce on its target. Dong Jiayue turned her head slightly, saw the wolf pouncing, eyes shed with fierceness. Twisting her waist and swinging her arm, she thrust her spear forward in a turning motion. The spear continued its unstoppable momentum, piercing through the Terror Wolf¡¯s mouth, lifting it high up, suspending it on the spear. The rest of the group immediately rushed forward,unching an assault on the struggling Terror Wolf. The spear shook, pulled out smoothly as blood gushed out. Carrying with it the smell of a decaying corpse. The giant body of the Terror Wolfy on the ground. After a couple of twitching movements, it could no longer get up. It waspletely dead. The guard captain nced at the wolf corpse, picked up his sword, and beheaded it. Making sure it could nevere back to life, he began to organize help to retake control of the city wall¡¯s defense. The trio of Fang Hao sat on some wooden stakes to the side. They nced at each other, still afraid of the recent death encounter. The Level 7 creature had nearly wiped them out. If Dong Jiayue hadn¡¯t taken the Enlightening Potion, with insufficient power and stamina, whether they could kill the Terror Wolf was an entirely different matter. ¡°Zhang Bin, are you ok?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°I¡¯m fine, this potion really works, it doesn¡¯t hurt once I drank it.¡± Zhang Bin said from one side. ¡°Dong Jiayue, what about you?¡± Fang Hao looked towards Dong Jiayue. The previous strike was splendid and cool, just like in the movies, killing the charging Terror Wolf. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Hao, you can just call me Jiayue, you don¡¯t need to call my full name every time.¡± Dong Jiayue said. Surviving a near-death experience had brought the three of them closer. ¡°Alright, rest a bit, there might still be danger.¡± Fang Hao had just finished speaking when the guards had already sessfully reimed the city walls. The moment the city gates closed, the three of them received a system prompt. [Historical Battle: The Predicament of Enha Completed.] [Reward Released: Frost Armor Skill Scroll, Skull Face Skill Scroll, Enchantment Elixir, Apprentice Magic Robe, Apprentice Magic Wand.] Chapter 176 - 176, Face of Death (Please recommend...)" 1 Chapter 176 - 176, Face of Death (Please rmend...)" 1 Chapter 176:, Face of Death (Please rmend¡­)¡± 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Phew! It¡¯s over, finally over. The three of them sat on the ground, letting out a breath of relief. ¡°Time to return in 3,2,1.¡± The light shone once again, and the figures of the three disappeared from their original spot. When Fang Hao reappeared, he was back in his own territory. He opened the Book of Lords and contacted the other two. Upon learning that they had all returned safely to their own territories he rxed. ¡°Master.¡± Eira emerged from the Stone Tower of the Lord¡¯s Manor, spotted Fang Hao, and paused in surprise. She didn¡¯t know when he had returned. ¡°Yes, Eira, I¡¯m a bit hungry. Prepare something for lunch. Oh right, have someone prepare bathwater too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± During the trial, time didn¡¯t exactly stand still, but it certainly moved at a different pace. The battle in Elenha Vige took about seven or eight hours, and they eliminated hundreds of rotten corpses. But upon their return, it was just past noon, only three or four hours had passed. Eira went to prepare lunch, and Fang Hao began to review the rewards he had received. The rewards for the trial were all skills or apprentice-level equipment. They leaned towards enhancing individual capabilities. The skill scrolls were Frost Armor and Death¡¯s Visage. ¡°Do you wish to learn the skill Frost Armor?¡± Do you wish to learn the faction legion skill Death¡¯s Visage?¡± Learn. The two scrolls turned into dazzling light, directly prating Fang Hao¡¯s body. Frost Armor Type: Water Elemental Skill Description: When cast, it forms a defensive armor, adding 35% of your spiritual power to your defense, and any magic cast (except fire magic) will carry a frost effect. Fang Hao cast it immediately. A surge of energy rose, forming a light blue protectiveyer around him. It felt as though he was wearing a coat made of blue ss After inspecting the Frost Armor, he moved on to the second skill. Death¡¯s Visage (Passive) Type: Undead Legion Skill Description: Every time a soldier under yourmand dies, all soldiers are motivated to fight, increasing their attack and defense by 1% (stacking up to Damn, this legion skill is powerful. Given how many soldiers he has, just getting trampled to death during battles could easily stack up to too. To stack up to 100% is pretty much a piece of cake. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he could sacrifice 100 low-level soldiers to exchange for a 100% increase in both attack and defense for tens of thousands of soldiers? By then, thebat strength of his soldiers will have reached terrifying heights. It¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s a cap at too, if there weren¡¯t, it would be perfect. Imagine stacking up to 100,000 attack power. Even a regr Skeleton Warrior could one-shot kill members of Dragon n. In any case, even with the limit at 100, this skill is quite a powerhouse. It can increase thebat power of the whole legion. Enchantment Elixir Type: Elixir Ability: Increases the speed of skill casting by 2% permanently. Description: A magical elixir blended with the blood of tyrants, which will enhance your understanding of magic upon absorption. Another incredible item. After drinking it, it increases the speed of skill casting. Inyman¡¯s terms, it reduces the casting time. This elixir is very important for mages, as good as obtaining a powerful skill. The remaining Apprentice Magic Robe and Apprentice Magic Wand don¡¯t need further inspection since they are just green beginner equipment. When the timees that the Undead Mage¡¯s equipment breaks, rece them with these two. ¡°Zhang Bin, what skill did you get?¡± Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, asking Zhang Bin. The rewards for equipment should all be beginner level, it¡¯s mainly about which skills they¡¯ve obtained. ¡°Iron Wall, a skill that can increase my defenses and block effects, and a legion skill, Hold The Line, which increases the army¡¯s defenses and counterattacking ability during defensive battles. It feels like I¡¯m just being pped around with a I these defense skills. Boss, am I heading down a dead-end road?¡± Zhang Bin replied. Whether it¡¯s Iron Wall or the legion skill Hold The Line. They both sound like defensive skills. Interpreting them as getting-beaten-up skills aren¡¯ t too far off either. ¡°Tanks in games are the most powerful profession, a real man¡¯s calling,¡± Fang Hao consoled. ¡°Well, my physique is getting better and better.¡± After ending the chat with Zhang Bin, Fang Hao opened a private chat with Dong Jiayue. He found out that Dong Jiayue was also rewarded with two skills. One increases her attack speed; the other, a legion skill, increases troop¡¯s attack speed by 20% and attack power by 5%. It¡¯s somewhat simr to Ore¡¯s Blood Rage, temporarily increasing mobility and burst power. After chatting with the two, today¡¯s trial seemed to have finallye to an end. ¡°Master, your bathwater is ready.¡± A maid approached. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao responded and headed towards the lord¡¯s mansion. Bathing here wasn¡¯t as simple as in modern times. Someone had to boil the water and then pour it into the bath. Entering the bathroom. He took off his clothes, stepped into the bathtub, and a wave offort made him feel slightly sleepy. Just as he was enjoying the moment, he heard the door being opened. A pair of soft handsnded gently on Fang Hao¡¯s shoulders from behind, before starting to slowly massage him. When she leaned her head around, Fang Hao saw that it wasn¡¯t Eira who had walked in. It was the white fox maid who had been assigned to tidy up the basement of the lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Fang Hao asked reflexively. The maid looked somewhat panicked and hastily replied, ¡°Eira is cooking and has asked me to assist you with your bath.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Go to the door and get the blue elixir from my bag,¡± instructed Fang Hao. He suddenly thought of the Enchantment Elixir he hadn¡¯t taken yet. This elixir was better consumed early. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The fox-girlplied and retrieved the elixir from his bag beside them and handed it to him. Having a simr experience before, he didn¡¯t overthink things, uncorked the bottle, and swiftly gulped it down. The cool liquid slid down his chest and into his stomach. First came a chill, then a wave of pain that engulfed his whole body. His abdomen was like it had be a ball of fire, and his skin turned red instantly as though he was a cooked crab. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± The fox-girl asked softly. ¡°Hot, too hot.¡± Even though Fang Hao knew this was the effect of the elixir, he still felt quite ufortable. He immediately stood up from the bath, letting his bare skin be exposed to the air. Seeing this scene and hearing Fang Hao¡¯s groans, the fox-girl¡¯s face turned bright red, and she slowly started to undress in her shyness. After she waspletely naked, she lowered her head and walked over to Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡ã When Fang Hao turned around and saw the fox-girl¡¯s condition, he was slightly shocked. She was now even redder than he was. ¡°I didn¡¯tmean that,¡± said Fang Hao. With blushing cheeks, the fox-girl confessed, ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯m not very good at this.¡± This,¡­ Though the effects of the elixir didn¡¯tst too long, it left Fang Hao hot and bothered. An hourter, with the fox-girl¡¯s aid, Fang Hao put on fresh clothes and they both exited the bathroom together. Chapter 177 - 177, Orange Meatfist_l Chapter 177 - 177, Orange Meatfist_l Chapter 177:, Orange Meatfist_l Trantor: 549690339 Meanwhile. The Coldwind Mountain Range. After Fang Hao annihted an army of 300,000, the entire Coldwind Mountain Range was in a state of high tension. Tribes near the edges of the mountain range were in constant fear, fearing that the undead army would ruthlessly ughter them as the first victims. The Skullcrusher Tribe¡¯s Chieftain¡¯s Hall. Sitting in his chair with a sullen face, Skullcrusher Shah said, ¡°That¡¯s the situation, so I would like the Bloodthroat Tribe to join us in eliminating this potential threat.¡± In the center of the hall sat a giant almost five meters tall, ying with two human skulls covered in residue. This giant was from the troll, Bloodthroat Tribe. [Meatfist ¨C Kaius (Orange Tier 3 Hero)]. Once, the name of the Bloodthroat Tribe was known throughout the region, synonymous with cruelty and terror. The former n leader of the Bloodthroat Tribe was extremely bloodthirsty, with the ughter God as the tribe¡¯s sole totem. Any prisoners or ves from any forces would be taken by him to the altar to be sacrificed to the great ughter God. No matter who they were or what status they held, they were all his offerings. But the trolls, no matter how strong they were, relied solely on their own bloodline and a trend of rapid rise. When they managed to anger both elves and dragons at the same time, a war that spanned the entire region rang out. The forces of the Dragon n and the Elf n, with overwhelming strength, crushed the Bloodthroat Tribe. Only a small number of trolls retreated into the resource-scarce mountains to barely survive and reproduce. With the passing of centuries, the Bloodthroat Tribe slowly regained strength, and the present n leader was still powerful, worshipping the ughter God. ¡°Shah, you really are a waste, defeated by a force that has just started to develop?¡± The voice of Kaius was rough and sounded like a giant beast¡¯s roar. In the orc hall, such a taunting insult to a great chief¡­ Caused Shah¡¯s expression to darken, but the Skullcrusher Tribe indeedcked the strength to defeat the undead and was facing various internal problems at the moment. He had no choice but to bow his head to the troll standing before him. He forced a small smile and said, ¡°The Skullcrusher Tribe can¡¯tpare to the Bloodthroat Tribe. If it were an ordinary opponent, I wouldn¡¯t have turned to the Bloodthroat Tribe.¡± Shah¡¯s words contained some ttery, but it was quite effective for the trolls who usually believed in the supremacy of strength. Upon the serious expression of Kaius, a slight smile surfaced. ¡°You are right indeed. So, tell me, what can I gain by helping you?¡± Shah¡¯s heart leapt with joy. This big guy was really quite simple-minded, and he was already somewhat persuaded with just a few words. ¡°Chief Kaius, we will split the spoils of war seven to three, with the Bloodthroat Tribe taking therger share,¡± said Shah. Kaius chuckled, ¡°Hmph, do you see my Bloodthroat Tribe as free fighters?¡± ¡°Then, Chief ¡®Kaius¡¯, how would you like to split?¡±, asked Shah with a frown. ¡°Shah, if I did not help you, the undead would attack you within ten days. By then, forget about spoils of war, even the survival of Skullcrusher is uncertain,¡± said Kaius. At this¡­ Shah¡¯s expression darkened even more. Regardless of personal strength or the overall strength of the tribe¡­ He had to get the Bloodthroat Tribe¡¯s help, as the Skullcrusher Tribe might really cease to exist otherwise. ¡°Chief Kaius, just say it directly, under what conditions would you be willing to deal with those undead?¡± Turning his eyes, Kaius said directly, ¡°All the spoils of war are mine. In addition, you must prepare 300,000 Warfire Coins as a reward for this operation. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse, Shah. I¡¯m fully capable of wiping you out, then eliminating the undead.¡± Such a direct provocation¡­ Immediately turned the atmosphere in the entire hall sincere. A few orc warriors at the entrance were slowly inching their hands towards their weapons at their waist. The moment Shah gave an order, they wouldunch an attack on the troll, no matter that he was a powerful hero. Phew! Shah took a deep breath, suppressing the rising anger in his heart and finally agreed. ¡°Okay, I agree with you, but it will take me some time to gather that money. I can only pay you after we have defeated the undead.¡± ¡°Fine, that¡¯s settled then. Arrange for a scout to collect information and provide me with a copy. We can attack from two directions simultaneously. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to eliminate an undead force that has just gotten started,¡± said Kaius, standing up with a solemn tone. His mighty body was like a small hill, and his armor made a loud noise as he moved. ¡°Okay, the scouts have already been dispatched. I¡¯ll send the information over to you as soon as I receive it.¡± ¡°Hurry up your people. I¡¯m really looking forward to crushing those bony guys,¡± Kaius rubbed the skull essory in his hand. ¡°It will be soon.¡± Without further ado, Kaius bent down and walked out of the orc hall. After lunch, Fang Hao filled his empty stomach. He nced at the regional channel and found it unusually quiet today, without anyone speaking. Fang Hao even suspected whether the trial task was too difficult and if all these people had failed the trial. ¡°Eira, have you heard of the Enlightening Potion?¡± After the meal, Eira brought a te of fruit. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s a potion often used by humans. Supposedly it allows ordinary people to be warriors too, but it¡¯s rarely seen among beast ns,¡± Eira replied softly. Beast ns excel inbat. They are naturally warriors. Like the beast ns with demon bloodlines and minotaur ns, all are natural- born warriors. The weak are soon eliminated by the tribe. Therefore, there is really no need for them to research these kinds of auxiliary potions. Moreover, the price of a potion is not low itself, and they are hard toe by. ¡°Can you use it?¡± Fang Hao asked. Fang Hao¡¯s idea was simple. The Enlightening Potion could change a person¡¯s constitution and, battle or no battle, it could make a person healthier. Even though Fang Hao drank the Magic Potion himself, he was still able to clearly feel the changes happening to his body. He became immune to insects, and his constitution was enhanced. In the future, when he gets hold of potions, can he prepare some for Eira and others? It would enhance their physical strength and give them some self-defense capability. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should work. I¡¯ve heard of beastmen buying potions before,¡± Eira also picked up a fruit and gently took a bite. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao nodded, not saying much more. Bang! Just then, the door was pushed open forcefully, and Anjia walked in carrying a silver treasure chest. She tossed it directly at Fang Hao¡¯s feet and said, ¡°Quick, open it and see what¡¯s inside. Maybe there¡¯s something good.¡± Fang Hao looked at the chest on the ground then nced at the dusty figure of Anjia. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see Anjia at lunch. Turns out she was out adventuring again. ¡°Are there still monster strongholds within our territory?¡± Fang Hao asked with some disbelief. With so many soldiers now and a wide patrol range, why would there still be monster strongholds? ¡°No, I rode a giant lizard out, I went far. There are three bear carcasses outside, you should butcher them too.¡± Anjia answered indifferently. What an adventurer, she even had a giant lizard prepared for her expedition. Without saying anything else, Fang Hao directly opened the chest. [Obtained: Iron ax blueprint, Leather Ne blueprint, Natural Gems X2, Warfire Coins X31.] The iron ax blueprint was a duplication, he could sell it in the channelter. Seeing the second blueprint, Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. [Leather ne] [Category: Ne] [Defense: Tier 1 defense] (Description: Surely no one actually thinks this is a defense item?) [Leather ne: Leather xl, Metal parts xl, Yarn X2.] Ah, this¡­. Are there really blueprints for such a thing? ¡°How is it? Anything good?¡± Anjia asked while eating a fruit. ¡°There is something, quite practical.¡± Fang Hao silently put the blueprint away. ¡°I knew my luck was good. I¡¯ve never opened a chest that didn¡¯t have something good.¡± Anjia boasted. ¡°Thank you, then, forbringing me such good luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just work hard and don¡¯t mess up our territory.¡± Anjia continued. ¡°Hey, watch your words!¡± In the afternoon, Fang Hao began crafting the ¡®Enha Guardian Set¡¯, equipping the archers within his territory. Heter epted an order in the Trade Alliance building, replenishing the needed supplies. Amidst the hustle and bustle, it was already night time. During dinner, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, and the number of people in the channel suddenly increased. It seems that they only managed toplete their trial tasks by night. ¡°I was tasked with a Murloc, and it¡¯s not small at all. Fish head with big bulging eyes, and it can even fight onnd. I¡¯m allergic to seafood, and though I won, I¡¯m suffering an allergic reaction now.¡± ¡°My mission was an orc attack on a vige. Even though they were all Tier 1 orcs, many people died. It was too brutal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re both lucky, the leader of my team is a dumbass. He chose awards without any regard to others, choosing only what he could use. And he called himself the damn savior! Savior my ass.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate for you. What¡¯s your name? Say it, so we all know to avoid you.¡± ¡°Indeed, I hate those types of people who take all the equipment rewards for themselves.¡± ¡°His name is Xie Yuan Fei. Remember him; don¡¯t let him be the team leader, even if you are teamed up.¡± ¡°What the hell, why are you ndering me? You didn¡¯t mention any of this when we met, but now you¡¯re smearing my name from behind. Are you sick or what?¡±¡± As soon as the name was mentioned, the person called Xie Yuan Fei couldn¡¯t sit still and came out swearing. ¡°You think I had a choice? You¡¯re the team leader, who knows if we¡¯ll return to your territory when it all ends. Who knows what you¡¯d do, you don¡¯t deserve to have teammates.¡± ¡°I also want to report someone. He hid during the fight and one of my teammates died. His name is¡­¡± It seems that the transmigrators¡¯ first coboration wasn¡¯t very sessful. Soon after, many people began to name and shame each other¡¯s teammates. There was a heated debate in the channel. The next day. Pruell City. A sharp de was pressed against Fang Hao¡¯s throat. Heid back, a bitter soap scent filling his nostrils. That razor was diligently scraping at the stubble on his chin. The barber had the expression of a focused sculptor, carefully adjusting the beard and hairstyle of the well-dressed young man. It took about 20 days being here to finally find a ce where he could get a haircut. And they even offered a free beard trimming service. Though on his chin, only sparse stubble had grown. ¡°Is this your first time here, sir?¡± The barber casually asked while working. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time here.¡± ¡°Are you visiting rtives?¡± Each city wasn¡¯t really thatrge. Though not everyone knew each other, it was easy to spot outsiders. Obviously, the young man¡¯s appearance and attire revealed his status as an outsider. ¡°No, I live in a nearby city and thought I¡¯de over to do some business,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Oh? Doing business here? What line are you nning to enter?¡± The barber asked with interest. ¡°Catering.¡± The barber blinked in surprise, then quickly grasped the meaning of the word ¡®catering¡¯, saying, ¡°You look like an educated person. The pubs in the city do a good business. Everyone likes to go there for a drink. But I worry it would be hard for you to seed.¡± ¡°The shop I¡¯ll be running is mainly for dining, selling alcoholes second,¡± Fang Hao answered. The barber didn¡¯t continue his line of questioning, clearly showing he didn¡¯t believe the business would seed. Seeing his silence, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Is there a ce here where I can buy orc ves?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The barber instinctively nced at the orc girl patiently waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s haircut to finish. ¡°They asionally appear, but it¡¯s been a while since thest time. Those orc ve merchants would bring some humanoid orcs and sell them to rich nobles at a high price.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying something like bunny girls are popr around here?¡± Chapter 178 - 178, Is This a Dragon? _1 Chapter 178 - 178, Is This a Dragon? _1 Chapter 178:, Is This a Dragon? _1 Trantor: 549690339 Cough! Cough! The hairdresser gave a slight cough and coyly responded, ¡°Perhaps, every batch of Rabbit n girls that arrive here gets sold out.¡± After a final touch-up to his hairstyle, the hairdresser used a linen cloth to brush away the hair bits from Fang Hao¡¯s neck. ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the hairdresser lightly patted his shoulder. ¡°Mhm.¡± Fang Hao stood up, bent over and brushed off the hair bits on his head with his hand. It seemed there wasn¡¯t a hair washing service here, so he would have to wash it himselfter. He paid the hairdresser and left the house with Anjia. ¡°Why did you cut it so short?¡± Anjia asked on the way. ¡°Huh? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, the nobles all keep long hair, you should learn from their dress codes,¡± Anjia suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not a noble, and their hairstyles are not cool at all.¡± As they walked through the streets, they saw a pub open for business. It was still morning. The pub had to prepare for business early, even though it wasn¡¯t open yet. Upon entering the pub, the bartenders were tidying up the tables and cleaning up the mess left fromst night. The barmaid was standing at the bar counter, stretching her arms above her head in a big yawn. Her curvaceous figure fully revealed in this moment. ¡°Ah!¡± Apanied by azy moan, it almost made people bleed from the nose. This early morning stimtion, one can¡¯t help but wonder about the health of the pub owner. After yawning, the barmaid noticed Fang Hao¡¯s entry. While wiping the counter, she posed seductively, ¡°Coming this early, are you here for a drink, or for a chat?¡± It wasn¡¯t drinking time yet. There were quite a few men who woulde early to chat with her. Fang Hao took a seat on a nearby chair and said directly, Chat. The pub owner revealed a smile, her forearm rested on the counter, ¡°Come on, I like strong young ones like you.¡± Damn! ¡°Which street in Pruell City is good for business?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. ¡°Huh?¡± The barmaid paused, what she¡¯d expected to be ttery sounded like a business talk, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Open a shop,¡± Fang Hao replied. If you want to run a business, this street is the best,¡± The barmaid picked up the cloth and continued cleaning the counter. Pruell City was not big, with a poption of around ten thousand. And the busiest street was thismercial strip where the pub was located. Although it was the busiest, it was onlypared to the other streets. This street was home to variousmercial shops, making it the gold mine of the town. ¡°How about the shop opposite? I see it¡¯s for sale,¡± Fang Hao continued asking. ¡°You sly boy, is that why you came sneaking to me?¡± The barmaid turned around and leaned on the bar, lightly tapping Fang Hao¡¯s forehead in an affectionate manner. Her loose neckline fell down, revealing arge part of her ample bosom. A pub was a good ce to acquire information. Regardless of local residents or transitional travelers, they would all stop by the pub. Alcohol loosens tongues, and people say more than they intend. The patrons might not care, but the owner always hears some intriguing news. Just like thest time when the barmaid asked Fang Hao about who the bandits were. Back then, she simply answered: a group of orcs and humans. From this, she deduced the orc with a spiked hammer and impaired intelligence. In short, if you want some information, the pub is a great ce to start. Fang Hao nced at her busty chest, and thought to himself if he should educate the locals on bras to expand the women¡¯s market. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re beautiful and kind. Of course, you¡¯re the first one that I thought of,¡± Fang Hao praised. To get things done, you need to make the other party feel good about themselves. ¡°Haha, sly boy,¡± The barmaidughed and scolded, but found herself liking the handsome young man in front of her, who was also wealthy. She walked around the counter and sat next to Fang Hao, lowering her voice, ¡°That shop is not good to buy from, why do you think it¡¯s still not sold out in this street?¡± ¡°Huh? Is there a reason? Is it haunted?¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was due to the Undead faction, but when he heard there was a problem with the shop, the first thing that came to his mind was: it¡¯s haunted. The image of wandering spirits rampaging about in the room popped into his mind. ¡°What haunted? Stop nonsense,¡± the barmaid lightly hit his arm, ¡°The shop owner offended someone. The shop can¡¯t be operated and can¡¯t be sold.¡± ¡°Who did he offend?¡± The barmaid¡¯s lips were close to his ear as she cautiously said, ¡°The son of the chief of internal affairs.¡± Outside Pruell City. A man with zits on his face, eyes fixed on the giant lizard in the stable. Repeatedly making a ¡®hissing¡¯ sound, he circled the stable several times. ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± The zit-faced man cursed. Several underlings closely followed the zit-faced man, dressed in linen shirts, iron swords hanging around their waists. They didn¡¯t look like city guards, but their uniforms were identical. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a giant dragon, has to be a giant dragon.¡± One of the underlings stepped forward to suggest. Smack! The zit-faced man smacked the underling on the back of his head, scolding, ¡°Are you blind? Since when are a dragon¡¯s legs this short? And does it look this dumb to you? How would it fly without wings?¡± The beast in front of them did indeed possess some traits simr to the rumored dragons. But it wasn¡¯t a dragon; it looked more like an erged crocodile. The underling shrank back, ¡°Boss, I was just joking with you, just trying to lighten up the atmosphere.¡± ¡°By making me look like a damn fool?¡± The zit-faced man cursed again, unstrapping the iron sword from his waist and poking the giant lizard with the sheath. The giant lizard opened its eyes, sending the zit-faced man scrambling backward. He tripped and fell t on his backside. But the giant lizard gave no reaction, ncing at him before continuing with its nap. The underlings helped the zit-faced man up, who then said, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s surprisingly tame. Go on then, bring it back. I always wanted to be a Dragon Knight.¡± ¡°Boss, I thought you said it wasn¡¯t a dragon.¡± ¡°Shut up and do as I say,¡± the zit-faced man retorted, kicking the underling harshly. The underling, driven away, carefully approached the giant lizard, slowly reaching a hand towards the rope tied to the stake. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A rebuke sounded from behind them, startling the underling who was trying to untie the rope and causing him to tremble. Everyone turned their heads to see the patrolling captain of the guards approaching. The zit-faced man retorted disdainfully, ¡°Mind your own business, or else I¡¯ll let lose a few punches and you¡¯ll get beaten up for nothing. ¡°This giant lizard is the pet of a guest of the City Lord. If you don¡¯t want to get in trouble, best not to mess with it,¡± the guard captain warned, though he didn¡¯t step forward. So it was a giant lizard. The zit-faced man and his underlings finally figured out the creature before them. ¡°I am just following the city rules. Leaving such arge thing around, it could attack people. Let me take it away for now. If the owner has any grievances, they can take it up with me at my ce,¡± the zit-faced man dered. Having finished speaking, he gestured a signal to his underlings. Once again, they began to untie the rope tied around the stake. It looked as if they were determined to take away this massive giant lizard. Just as they had freed the rope and were about to move the giant lizard¡­ A woman¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°I would advise you not to disturb it. Should it attack, you will surely die here.¡± The zit-faced man looked over, noticing a white-haired beast-eared girling out from the city. Her figure and face resembled a charming, beautiful leopardess, giving off a unique vibe. ¡°A beast-woman, a female orc? What are you doing in Pruell City? the zit faced man¡¯s eyes surveyed up and down. ¡°What I¡¯m doing here is none of your concern. I am the owner of this giant lizard. I will take good care of it, you may leave now,¡± Anjia retorted. ¡°Heh, and how do you prove this giant lizard is yours,¡± the zit-faced man shot back while cing hands behind his back, signaling his underlings. The underlings nced at each other, their hands slowly reaching for the iron swords at their waists. Anjia observed their movements, a cold smirk on her face. ¡°Attack!¡± the zit-faced man ordered. just as the underlings drew their swords, intending to tease them a little, they saw an afterimage of a bodies passing in front of them. Thump! A punch from the beast-womannded on the zit-faced man¡¯s face. As the zit-faced man fell to the ground, the beast-woman swiftly followed, her fist raining down like droplets of rain, continuously striking the man in the face. The frequency of her punches left no time for the zit-faced man to cry out in pain. There was only the sound of her fists hitting their mark. The guard captain was somewhat surprised by the beast-woman¡¯s strength but still urged, ¡°Enough! You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± Anjia stopped and eyed the approaching guards coldly. The captain immediately halted, exining, ¡°We didn¡¯t touch this giant lizard, and we¡¯re not with those guys. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Anjia wiped fresh blood off her fist onto the zit-faced man¡¯s body. ¡°They were the ones who drew their swords first. You saw that, right?¡± ¡°I did, and I¡¯ll report it as such,¡± the captain swallowed hard. Chapter 179 - 179, Dont Spit While Speaking Chapter 179 - 179, Don''t Spit While Speaking Chapter 179:, Don¡¯t Spit While Speaking (Seeking Rmendation Tickets¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The guards surrounded the tavern. The barkeepers, already preparing for the opening, paused their work. All they could do was sit on the side, watching guard captain and Fang Hao converse not far away. ¡°That¡¯s how it happened. Although I¡¯ll testify for you, he is, after all, the son of the Steward. How things will progress is still uncertain.¡± The Guard Captain said as he sat in a wooden chair, exining everything that had just urred. tter! Not far away, thendy dropped the coarse ceramic cup she was wiping and quickly bent down to pick it up. She had just reminded everyone that if the shop across the street offended a high-ranking person, like the Steward¡¯s son, it wouldn¡¯t be able to open or sell. Fang Hao had barely left the house when this happened; he had punched the Steward¡¯s son. Now it would be difficult not to offend them. The sudden noise only caused the pair in conversation to nce over before they resumed their topic. ¡°How is it usually resolved?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Hard to say. The City Lord, due to some reasons, has given over many matters to the Steward. Hence his son¡­¡± The Captain trailed off, ¡°You get what I mean, right?¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand,¡± Fang Hao nodded in response. Not long after, a summon from the City Lord arrived. Fang Hao and Anjia were escorted in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. On the way, Anjia curiously asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we run?¡± ¡°Run? Why should we when we¡¯re in the right? And the City Lord isn¡¯t as powerful as you, so there¡¯s nothing to fear,¡± Fang Hao whispered back. Cyril, the City Lord, was only a blue, rank-five Hero. If they were to fight, it was uncertain whether Cyril would beat Anjia. ¡°I¡¯m worried about your safety,¡± Anjia insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve brought a Teleportation Scroll. By the way, is the Steward¡¯s son badly injured?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± After crossing the street, the two arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In the grand hall. Besides City Lord Cyril, whom they had met before, there was also a tall and thin middle-aged man with curly hair. ¡°City Lord,¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°Please have a seat, Mr Fang Hao.¡± Fang Hao, along with Anjia, sat on the side. ¡°My Steward ims that your guard attacked his son. I would like to understand the situation better,¡± Cyril began without any indication of bias. ¡°Yes, but the cause of the incident was indeed the Steward¡¯s son trying to take my mount. Even after my guard advised him against it, he drew his longsword,¡± Fang Hao exined. Bang! The thin Steward¡¯s expression turned red, and he mmed his hands on the table, staring at Fang Hao as he began to berate him. ¡°Talking nonsense, you savage country bumpkins dare to attack public officials within Pruell City. You really have the nerve¡­¡± His words were abruptly cut off. A beautifully crafted white knife, fashioned like a sword hilt crowned with a tree, was already pressed against his throat. ¡°Speak politely, and if you spit at me again, I¡¯ll make a hole in you,¡± Fang Hao said grimly. The Steward obviously didn¡¯te here reasoning. Of course, Fang Hao preferred a simpler approach. ¡°Enough. Both of you sit down,¡± City Lord Cyril spoke up again. The Steward slowly retreated a short distance before continuing: ¡°City Lord, he dared to brandish a weapon here. This is unforgivable.¡± Cyril frowned at him, cursing internally that he was blinded by rage. Could he not see how frightened Fang Hao was? His rxed demeanor suggested he was perfectly at home. Fang Hao¡¯s identity had always been a mystery, but the fact that he had eradicated a long-established bandit camp in one day confirmed that he had a significant military force behind him. Could he even touch Fang Hao? Would he go to war with a city for the sake of his troublemaking son? Is it possible? ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve inquired about the incident. Both parties are at fault. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to treat your sonter, and let¡¯s consider this matter closed,¡± Cyril said directly. There was no mention of who was right or wrong; it was glossed over. The Steward frowned and was about to protest when he saw the warning in Cyril¡¯s gaze. All the resentment had to be swallowed down. Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to the City Lord. We¡¯ll let this matter rest.¡± ¡°Haha, great. Mr Fang Hao, what do you think?¡± Cyril turned to Fang Hao. ¡°After all, we are in Pruell City. Attacking someone is a bit too much.¡± ¡°We heed the City Lord¡¯s advice,¡± Fang Hao responded with a small smile. What everyone was worried about was resolved so swiftly. Cyril had been tactful¡ªthere were no discussions of right and wrong. Everyone was at fault. Lets the matter rest, and no one should bring it up again. Of course, Fang Hao was quite satisfied with the result since the person that got beaten up wasn¡¯t him. Still enraged, the Steward stormed off. Fang Hao stayed back and continued, ¡°City Lord, I¡¯m interested in a shop and want to settle down. How much would it cost?¡± ¡°Sure, which one are you interested in?¡± Cyril asked curiously. ¡°The one across Rose Tavern on Commercial Street.¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s still an unimed shop on that street? Seems like you¡¯re lucky.¡± Cyril eximed, surprised. ¡°Perhaps.¡± That shop had offended the Steward¡¯s son and had been unupied for two years; nobody dared to buy it. Thendy had just mentioned this to him earlier, but now it was fine. The offending party had been dealt with by Anjia, so there were no concerns about causing offense anymore. ¡°You there.¡± Cyril called out. A retainer came over, ¡°City Lord.¡± ¡°You assist Mr. Fang Hao in processing the shop.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Fang Hao, miss, please follow me.¡± The retainer led the two out and proceeded with the shop documentation. The price was astronomical, making him consider whether he should build a city and profit from housing development. This was too lucrative. Once the paperwork wasplete, they had to deliver the payment to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion within three days. Afterward, they could collect the deed to the property and officially be the owners. The two continued their conversation as they exited the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Within the Tavern. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he won¡¯t return.¡± Abarkeeper said while rearranging tables and chairs, discussing the recent events. ¡°He¡¯s been at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for quite some time. I bet his head has been chopped off already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. He¡¯s a wealthy foreigner. That despicable guy only dares to bully the native townsfolk but not those from out of town,¡± another worker chimed in. ¡°Only the living separate the rich and the poor,¡± the barkeeper continued. Creak! The door opened again, and the ring sunlight streamed in, causing everyone to squint. Fang Hao sat back down at the bar, and Anjia also took a seat. The barkeepers were dumbfounded, ncing at each other. Even if he was unharmed, he certainly made a speedy return. ¡°Did you sort it out?¡± Thendy was equally surprised. Everyone in the city knew that the Steward¡¯s family was even more annoying than ruffians. Returning so quickly suggested that these two youngsters were not ordinary people. ¡°It¡¯s resolved,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the story of this bounty.¡± Chapter 181 - 181, White Steel Fire Gun_l Chapter 181:, White Steel Fire Gun_l Trantor: 549690339 | Given the current situation, choosing someone to manage the shop is not an easy task. The undead cannot be arranged to work in human cities, and most of the maids can¡¯t even count. When the money is too little it¡¯s manageable, but when the amount increases, it bes hard to handle. It¡¯s fortunate for Fang Hao that White Fox possesses the attributes of a merchant, and has once been responsible for selling goods in the vige. This should be sufficient for running the shop temporarily. ¡°Master, what kind of shop is it?¡± White Fox whispered. ¡°A restaurant.¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, White Fox¡¯s face turned pale instantly, ¡°Master, my cooking is mediocre, I fear it might..might harm you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to cook, just manage the shop and keep the ounts in order.¡± ¡°Oh, ok, Master, I will do my best.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, you can get busy now. When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll show you around the shop.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± White Fox replied before leaving the room. Fang Hao also stepped out of the City Lord Mansion. And was immediately greeted by Doujin. Normally, Doujin is a skeleton merchant and seldom leaves his post unless something special happens. ¡°Greetings, Lord. Good afternoon!¡± Doujin hastily walked up, tidied his clothes, and gave a slight bow. ¡°Good afternoon, Doujin.¡± ¡°Lord, we have received an order that needs your approval.¡± Doujin took out a Trade Alliance order from his pocket and presented it to Fang Hao. [Order] [Requirements: ck Gunpowder 50,000 units.] [Exchange deal: 5,000 Warfire Coins, White Steel Firegun, and +10 Influence with Dwarfs.] Fifty thousand units of ck gunpowder. What are the Dwarfs nning? Blowing up a mountain or going to war? They can produce ck gunpowder themselves, but still need to make such arge purchase from outside. There must be significant matters happening among the dwarves. The money offered doesn¡¯t seem much, but the reward includes a White Steel Firegun, which is rather appealing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your ce,¡± said Fang Hao. The two went to the Trade Alliance building. Fang Hao directly signed his name on the order. Having epted the order, Fang Hao once again headed to the warehouse. He opened the making page in the Book of Lords. [ck Gunpowder: Saltpeter 2, Sulphur 2, Wood 1.] (Each 100 units of ck gunpowder requires one wooden barrel.) There is quite arge stock of saltpeter and sulphur in the warehouse. Besides the ones sold in the channel, the remaining stocks were mostly obtained from mining ores and have been umted unknowingly. Make 500 units, 50 barrels. Confirm production. After the glow, 50 barrels filled with ck gunpowder appeared in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately checked around the warehouse, making sure no open fires were present. Otherwise, his territory might be blown to heavens. There isn¡¯t really any ce with open fire inside his domain. The lighting was provided by Nightstonemps. Cooking stoves were in the residential area, not here. Fang Hao handed over the order to the waiting skeleton merchant. He said, ¡°Tell the dwarfs when you see them, if they need anything in the future, they can directly order from us.¡± After finishing his sentence, he felt that something was off, so he corrected himself, ¡°I mean, we can provide items of stable quality, but the items received in trade should ideally be blueprints.¡± ¡°I understand, Sir. Anything else you want to mention?¡± The skeleton merchant stood waiting. Fang Hao was keen on trading with the dwarfs, but he didn¡¯ t have many blueprints that the dwarfs needed. This had be the obstacle. ¡°Nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright, I will go to deliver the goods now, Sir.¡± The skeleton merchant said, then disappeared with the barrels filled with gunpowder. After sending off the skeleton merchant, Fang Hao continued with his next n. Fang Hao asked the maid to call the Blood Hunter over. Soon, Blood Hunter, with its giant wings spread,nded in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao handed him the map from the Book of Lords, ¡°There¡¯s a mountain range here. I need you to explore it.¡± The ce where Fang Hao was pointing was the location given by the innkeeperdy. However, Fang Hao had never explored this area before, and it was still covered in mist. He was not interested in the love story mentioned by thedy, but the idea of a tomb seemed quite tempting. ¡°What do you mean, Lord?¡± The Blood Hunter asked curiously. ¡°The distance to that ce is too far, using God¡¯s Presence would put a lot of strain on me. You¡¯ll fly on the bone dragon and look for a tomb, or an entrance to a tomb.¡± It was already approaching dusk when he decided to scout around the mountain range. It wasn¡¯t his intention to find the tomb the same day, but rather to get a feel for the ce first. The view from the sky was good; he could take in the entire mountain range at a nce, and it was definitely easier to spot any odd structures from above than from within the dense foliage. It also helped him prepare mentally. ¡°Lord, when should we leave?¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll activate God¡¯s Presence.¡± Fang Hao returned to his room, and outside, the eyes of a skeleton warrior suddenly lit up with a gloomy blue soul fire. At the front of the Lord¡¯s mansion, a bone dragon lowered its body, waiting for Fang Hao toe out. Stepping on the ribs of the bone dragon, Fang Hao directly climbed aboard and settled into position at the rear. The bone dragon pped its wings and soared into the sky, heading toward the mountain range. If ranked by speed from all potential mounts avable within his territory, the bone dragon woulde first, followed by the giant lizard, with the third and fourth ces taken by the skeleton wolves and skeleton horses. The ordinary skeleton infantry came upst. When it came to visiting human cities, he utilized the giant lizard as the undead species could not appear before humans. If there were no concerns, the bone dragon was faster and steadier. The bone dragon broke through the clouds, and the wind whistled in their ears. He wished he had not washed his hair first; he wondered if riding the bone dragon would blow his hair to a mess. After flying for approximately half an hour, they were close to the target mountain range. Dropping below the clouds, they could get a clearer view of the entire mountain range. Thendy had described it as a range of mountains, but there were only three peaks. It would only feel like a range if one were to trek on foot into the mountains. To Fang Hao, this ce seemed more like hilly terrain, with lofty elevation and steep slopes. However, whenpared to the location of the Tomb of the Dragon, it was stillcking. The mountain peaks soared high, asionally adorned with a sparse tree or two. ¡°This should be the ce, let¡¯s fly lower and see if there¡¯s anything unusual or any entrances to a tomb,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Alright.¡± Blood Hunter gently tapped on the neck of the bone dragon, asking it to fly lower and start circling around the mountain. Circle after circle, yet they found nothing suspicious. Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed gradually. No wonder thendy mentioned so many people hade looking for clues, but all had returned empty-handed. Could this bounty have been a prank by bored mercenaries? How much food did they have to eat to think of such a prank? Dusk fell and the sunset cast a soft glow on the lone peak. Night approached, but they found nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Finding nothing, they had no choice but to retreat for now. Blood Hunter nodded andmanded the bone dragon to begin their return journey. ¡°Lord, even if a powerful warrior¡¯s tomb was built here, it would be within the mountain, not easily found,¡± Blood Hunter suddenly spoke during their journey back. His words prompted Fang Hao to rethink. Indeed, whether it be the ancient tomb Dong Jiayue mentioned, which appeared due to a mountain copse, or Little You¡¯s underground tomb, it would be difficult to find these ces unless there was an ident. Who would build the entrance of a tomb easily discoverable, as if it were a person¡¯s front door? What was he thinking? In the mountain¡­ Fang Hao began to contemte new strategies. With a sudden p to his thigh, he realized he did have a way to explore within the mountain. After giving Blood Hunter a brief instruction, he immediately deactivated his God¡¯s Presence. The moment he stepped out of his room, he noticed a long-handle fire gunid out on the table in the hall. The wooden handle, adorned with a floral pattern, glistened against the length of the gun. [White Steel Firearm (Green)] [Category: Firearm] [Damage: Level 4 Damage] (Description: A ranged weapon developed by dwarves topensate for theirck of long-range offensive capabilities.) Amazing! Seeing the attributes, Fang Hao eximed in awe. The green level weapon had already achieved level 4 damage. The orange Light Feather Dagger and the purple Swords of Absolution only had level 3 damage. Reaching level 4, it was already the most damaging weapon in his territory. It¡¯s a pity there was only one, if it could be mass-produced, thebat power of the shooters could be doubled. After ying with it in his room for a while, Eira had prepared dinner. The three of them slowly sat down and began their meal. Chapter 182 - 182, Little Iron Claw__l Chapter 182:, Little Iron w__l Trantor. 549690339 I Night fell, a gentle breeze stirred. The Nightstones in the territory began to emit a soft glow, casting a faint halo over thend. Having finished his dinner, Fang Hao stepped out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion once more. He stretched his body and headed straight to a building. [Iron w Rat Den] [Type: Special Building] [Can Recruit: Iron w Rat] [Iron w Rat: 1 Mist-Cloaked Crystal] (Description: This building can be used to recruit Iron w Rats, whose sharp forelimbs can break open soil and rocks.) Fang Hao had purchased this building from the Trade Alliance, but he had never recruited from here before. There was a good chance the graveyard was in the mountain this time. It was the turn of these little guys to contribute. Last time he killed the Speckled Toad in the pool, he obtained five Mist-Cloaked Crystals, which met the recruitment conditions. Select five. Recruit. [A hundredfold amplification triggered, Iron w Rat recruitment number 5O5-] 505 fluffy iron w Rats appeared out of thin air. They formed circles around Fang Hao and stared at him unblinkingly with theirrge eyes. The Iron w Rats had brown fur and a sizeparable to that of a mature pangolin. They had sharp snouts, developed forelimbs, and two sharp ws. [Iron w Rat] [Camp: Fairy] [Racial Characteristics: Living Creature, Keen Scent, Burrow.] [Keen Scent]: Underground, they can determine direction or find food buried in the soil relying on their sense of smell. [Burrow]: Can easily break open rocks and soil. (Description: The Flower Fairies have found a way to cultivate nts. They trained Iron w Rats to break through hard ground, allowing nts to grow better.) Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! While Fang Hao was checking the properties of the Iron w Rats, a rustling sound came from a nearby ce. Under the soft light, an Iron w Rat¡¯s sharp forelimb had broken open the newlyid stone b, and it was digging down vigorously. Arge amount of dirt had already piled up into a small mound behind the rat. This kind of action spread like an infection, one by one, the Iron w Rats began to act. They extended their ws to the stone b below and started to dig. ¡°Stop, stop digging the ground,¡± Fang Hao eximed. All the Iron w Rats instantly stopped their actions and craned their necks, continuing to stare at Fang Hao with wide eyes. Each of them looked like people gathered around to watch a vige brawl. It felt like a spectacle. Fang Hao was dumbfounded at this moment. Holy cow, these little guys won¡¯t rip up his territory overnight, will they? ¡°Master, what¡¯s this? So cute!¡± Eira walked over from a distance, picked up an Iron w Rat, and rubbed it against her face. Fang Hao was about to warn her about the dangerous ws, but he found that while the sharp ws could easily break through the ground, they didn¡¯t hurt people. The Iron w Rats were also docile and allowed Eira to rub them. Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Hao once again shouted in the direction of the sound. Ignoring the rats on the ground, they once again stared at him with wide eyes. Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! ¡°Don¡¯t dig.¡± Fang Hao turned in another direction. ¡°Eira, go fetch Blood Hunter,¡± Fang Hao, eyeing the surrounding Iron w Rats, told Eira. ¡°Oh.¡± Eira responded, putting down the Iron w Rat in her arms, and hurried off towards Blood Hunter¡¯s residence. Soon, Blood Hunter arrived to find Fang Hao and a group of Iron w rats staring at each other. ¡°Sir, what is happening here?¡± Blood Hunter curiously asked. On thiste-night, why was the lord not sleeping but staring at these small creatures? ¡°Blood Hunter, you might have to work a little harder tonight¡­ Fang Hao exined his ns to recruit Iron w rats. He continued: ¡°These little guys are too energetic, they could dig up the whole site in one night, so you should take them to the mountains we just visited to dig there and see if there really is a grave inside. Although Fang Hao had built separate houses for Firede and Blood Hunter. However, undead don¡¯t require rest, they usually spend their time hunting and patrolling with their troops. ¡°All right, sir, you rest assuredly, I will take care of them.¡± Blood Hunter affirmed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao continues to instruct the maids to bring tubs. Then he said to these little guys: ¡°Alright, five of you go into each tub, get moving.¡± The Iron w rats understood the order, but didn¡¯t quite grasp the number 5. Some tubs were empty, while others were packed full. Fang Hao and his team had to pick each one out and divide them into each tub. Once all the Iron w rats were in the tubs, and an adequate amount of Skeleton Trolls were called over, they sat on the Bone Dragon¡¯s back, each carrying a tub in their hands. The moment the Bone Dragon flew away, Fang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. His territory¡­ was safe for the time being. Actually, the Iron w rats were not a threat per se. As can be seen from the introduction, the Iron w rats could assist in nting crops. But they needed to be watched over and directed. If left unattended, the consequences could be severe. For now, let these Iron w rats start digging in the mountain. Later, Fang Hao can send them to Zhang Bin¡¯s location, so the farmers from the vige can raise them and they can help loosen and break up the soil, a pretty decent idea. Alright, with these little special beings all handled, Fang Hao could finally sleep in peace. He returned to his room, took a quick nce at the regional channel. Then fell soundly into sleep. The next morning. After a simple washing, Fang Hao walked out of his room. The same daily routine of morning runs, push-ups, all to further strengthen his physique. Ah! Why can¡¯t one drink the Strength Enlightenment potion after drinking the Magic Enlightenment potion? Aren¡¯t we all aiming for all-rounded development? Why can¡¯t I have it? While running, Fang Hao grumbled about not being allowed to drink the strength-enhancing potion, harboring deep resentment. ¡°My lord, my lord.¡± Dressed in his custom-made clothes, Soye called out to him. ¡°Ah? What happened, Soye?¡± Wiping his sweat, Fang Hao asked. ¡°My lord, there is a huge problem I found with the design you gave me, I want to discuss it with you before beginning the production.¡± Soye exined. ¡°Oh, okay, what¡¯s the problem?¡± The two sat down, and Fang Hao curiously asked. Soye pulled out the draft with the design and said, ¡°My lord, the stockings you mentioned, I see no use in them. Using Holy Snow Silk, such a good material, to make something to only keep feet insted, and it won¡¯t even provide proper protection or warmth. I believe it¡¯s an immature design. Since this was a design proposed by Fang Hao, Soye allowed some leeway. She only deemed it as an immature design and not a failed one. ¡°No Soye, you should not focus on its protective quality or how warm it keeps you, but its beauty and charm enhancement. Just like a crown of a king, do you think it has any purpose apart from treating headaches? None. The same goes for stockings¡±, Fang Hao said. Who would use stockings as a defense? They must be easy enough to tear open by hand when necessary. But if produced sessfully, it could definitely capture the market within the lord¡¯s channel. If possible, Fang Hao is even considering entering the market of domestic nobility since nobles who always seek novelty would more readily ept these new things. ¡°Sir, how can a pair of socks bepared to a crown?¡± Chapter 183 - 183, Coffins in the Mountainside Chapter 183:, Coffins in the Mountainside (Seeking for Rmendations¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The two sat on the bench, discussing the issue of silk stockings for a long time. Soye believes that silk stockings are useless, and using the finest silk in the territory for them is a waste. Ordinary wool can offer enough warmth. Fang Hao, however, does not agree with this. Even though Holy Snow Silk is rare, it currently serves no other purpose. Moreover, they can also purchase Holy Snow Silk from Tavek, the cloth merchant, so there¡¯s no need to be frugal to an extreme extent. The two debated for a long time before Soye finally agreed to make two sets first to see if there is a market for it. If there is, they will continue production, and if not, they would stop it early. Fang Hao agreed with this conclusion. The stockings have a market, but to prate the market of this world¡¯s nobility, an opportunity and effective advertising are needed. Having persuaded Soye, Fang Hao went back to the lord¡¯s mansion. Just after breakfast, the Blood Hunter flew down from the sky on a Bone Dragon. ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Well, how is it?¡± Fang Hao asked. Last night, the Blood Hunter led 505 Iron w Rats to the mountains to search for ancient tombs. His return this morning probably meant he had news. ¡°My lord, we have located the tomb passage.¡± The Blood Hunter quickly said. Upon hearing this, Fang Hao was delighted and quickly asked: ¡°Can you confirm what treasures are in there?¡± ¡°My lord, I had the Iron w Rats widen the entrance area, but haven¡¯t yet explored it.¡± Oh. Fang Hao was truly a bit too anxious. Considering the size of the mountain, being able to find the tomb was already quite lucky. ¡°Good, tally up the forces and prepare to set off,¡± Fang Hao promptlymanded. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Based on past experiences and Dong Jia Yue¡¯s exploration of an ancient tomb, such tombs would likely be filled with lots of monsters. To be prepared, it¡¯s better to take sufficient manpower. If they faced any creatures, they could just try to overwhelm them with their superior numbers. Returning to his room, he entered a state of God¡¯s Presence. The Blood Hunter also prepared an ample number of troops, and the army began heading toward the mountain. This time the expedition was led by Fang Hao and the Blood Hunter, with Anjia staying behind to guard the territory. A hero must be left in the territory, and since the Blood Hunter was more familiar with the mountain, Anjia was the one left behind. When leaving, Fang Hao ordered Anjia not to leave the room no matter what, even if just to sleep in or y, and take care of the territory. Anjia pat his chest, assuring him that he would handle things responsibly. The army advanced in a southwest direction, cutting through the forest and rivers along the way. Despite this, it still took them three to four hours before they could barely make out the rough mountains. Many Skeleton Trolls were patrolling, surrounding the entire mountainous area. There wasn¡¯t a single human daring enough to approach and search for the ancient tomb that was mentioned in the bounty anymore. The Blood Hunter led the way, reaching midway up the mountain. At this point, arge hole with a diameter of one meter had been dug, nting downwards. Looking down the hole, it felt as if you were gazing into an abyss that was dark and profound. Ah! Ah~~, Ah~~. Fang Hao called out once, and his voice was returned by echoes, indicating that there was indeed a massive, empty space below. ¡°Glowstones, ropedder.¡± Fang Hao said. The skeletons behind him brought out the prepared glowstones. They dropped the ropedder straight down the hole, and after a few seconds, they heard a thud, the sound of thedder hitting the ground. After confirming that there were no problems, Fang Hao proceeded to descend down the ropedder with the Skeleton Warriors. Theynded. Under the soft glow of the light, Fang Hao could finally make out the area under his feet. The cavity in the mountain was asrge as a football field, with uneven walls that were marked with special patterns. The patterns were no longerplete, but you could vaguely make out the sun, an army with religious characteristics, and the depiction of the extermination of a creature withrge bat wings. This was different from the typical mural in ancient tombs, which often depicted the life story of the tomb owner. Could this not be an ancient tomb but a relic instead? ¡°My lord, it seems we are quite lucky. We have directly entered the tomb.¡± The Blood Hunter said from a distance. Fang Hao circled the area with a glowstone in hand. Apart from the dark corridor leading deeper into the tomb, behind them was a giant bronze door. The bronze door was carved withplex patterns. In the middle was a keyhole that was almost blocked by rust. From the direction of the bronze door, it was clear that the hole they dug had bypassed this door and led straight into the interior. Otherwise, they would still need the key to the bronze door, which would be a hassle. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue. This ce isn¡¯t veryfortable,¡± Fang Hao said. The team began to assemble, making their way inward along the narrow corridor. The deeper they went into the mountain, the more oppressive the atmosphere became. Every few meters along both sides of the mountain walls, there weremp stands, no one knew how long they had been extinguished, or if they could be relit. Fang Hao made nomand to start a fire. He remembered from watching TV shows and reading novels that there might be gases inside that would explode upon contact with open mes. He did not know, nor did he remember. In any case, the Nightstone was still usable now, there was no need to tempt fate. Upon passing through the corridor, the path abruptly widened. Just as they stepped out, Fang Hao stopped abruptly. This was an open space about five to six meters wide with a height of over ten meters. The two stone walls were carved into stone beds, stacked on top of each other like bunk beds, stretching all the way to the top of the room. Each stone bed was upied by a body, wrapped in burial cloth. Some of the cloth on the bodies had dposed, leaving only some ragged pieces and dark traces on them. If Fang Hao had skin, it would surely be tingling at this moment. ¡°Lord, it seems this really is an ancient tomb.¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a mass burial site,¡± Fang Hao said in a low voice. Fang Hao turned to the Skeleton Warrior beside him and said, ¡°Go take a look inside.¡± The Skeleton Warrior received the order and started moving, wielding its weapons. As it gradually advanced inside, a creaking sound could be heard from the stone beds on both sides. Looking up, the bodies on the stone beds began to sit up one after another, tearing off the wrappings around them and picking up the weapons by their sides. Even though he had already anticipated that these fellows would rise, he still gasped in surprise when the bodies truly began to sit up. ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± Fang Hao immediately issued themand. The Skeleton Warrior who had gone in to scout returned to the group, and the team readied themselves forbat. [Corpse Ghost (Tier 4.)] Boom, boom, boom! One after another, corpse ghosts leaped down from the stone beds. The corpse ghosts living on the upper levels fell and broke their leg bones, falling haphazardly. Regardless, they were crawling towards Fang Hao to initiate an attack. ¡°Attack!¡± Fang Hao gave themand, and both groups shed instantly. The corpse ghosts were of Tier 4, but had no defense, their bodies adorned with pieces of cloth painted with various symbols. Skeleton Warriors under Fang Hao, albeit only Tier 2, had high-quality equipment. Knight¡¯s sword, falcon shield, and all-round total body armor. This significantly enhanced the strength of the team. In the battle, the Blood Hunter also exhibited extraordinarybat capabilities. It glowed with a crimson light, wielding a knight¡¯s sword in hand, killing a great number of corpse ghosts. And the in corpse ghost instantly turned into a pile of mud. Not one bone was left behind. Boom! When thest corpse ghost was wiped out, the chamber fell silent once again. However, the danger was not over. At the central location directly ahead of the team, a stone bed was ced. On ity a corpse whose muscles looked dried-up. The corpse was wearing a set of golden metal armor, and beside the stone bedy a metal two-handed heavy sword. The corpse justy there on the stone bed, undisturbed by the intense fight that just happened. ¡°Is this one actually dead?¡± Many of the stone beds on both sides were indeed filled with the dead, bodies that never woke up. While the one before them looked fierce, it might really be dead. Just when Fang Hao was puzzling over this matter. Creak, creak, creak! The dried corpse on the stone bed slowly started to sit up. A faint blue light ignited in its hollow eyes. ¡°Damn liars, they all deserve to die¡­¡± A hoarse, grating voice emerged from the dry corpse¡¯s mouth. Then, those blue eyes of fire looked over to the undead team not far away. ¡°You all deserve to die,¡± The dry corpse cursed, as it picked up the giant sword from the stone bed. [Stone Mound Leader (Tier 10)] What a stroke of luck, it¡¯s a BOSS fight. Fang Hao looked at the Stone Mound Leader dragging the giant sword, gradually advancing towards them. He said, ¡°How about sitting down and discussing this? You seem like a cultured person, why don¡¯t we resolve this peacefully?¡± Chapter 184 - 184, Valor Must Kill 1 Chapter 184:, Valor Must Kill 1 Trantor: 549690339 ,?? ¡ª The Stone Mound Leader advanced step by step, dragging the huge sword in his hand. He was moving closer little by little in the dimly lit tomb passage. The iron sword scraped the ground, emitting a harsh friction sound. Fang Hao saw that he was a hero, fearing that if he killed him there would be no corpse left, so he tried tomunicate. They were all undead, perhaps he could offer safe conduct, it was also a way of victory without fighting. Clearly, the other party didn¡¯t think so, he appeared ready for a desperate fight. Since he didn¡¯t appreciate kindness, there was no need to hold any loyalty towards people like him. ¡°Take him down.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The bowstring trembled, and one arrow after another whistled out from the back row. Facing the dense shower of arrows, the Stone Mound Leader did not hide or evade, he let the arrows strike him. He paused briefly at his feet, then pushed forward despite the rain of arrows. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s tough!¡± Fang Hao eximed. The archers had limited quantity, their arrows seemed to have little effect on the Stone Mound Leader. The wounds left by the arrows appeared like shots to dried meat, not a drop of blood seeped out. As the Stone Mound Leader approached, the closebat troops began to attack. Skeleton Warriors, holding ck iron shields, surrounded the Stone Mound Leader, using shield strikes in turns to try to daze him. Whoosh! Then, a dark red glow sparked on the great sword of the Stone Mound Leader. He put all his strength into a sweeping strike. Creak! Creak! The solid shields broke instantly, and the Skeleton Warriors in front were instantly cut in half. ¡°He¡¯s so fierce,¡± Fang Hao thought, startled, ¡°Blood Hunter, take him down.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The Blood Hunter spread his huge wings and jumped straight onto the roof then dived directly at the Stone Mound Leader. The Stone Mound Leader¡¯s blue eyes suddenly looked up at the sky at the Blood unter, letting out a resounding roar, ¡°Frauds, you damn bats!¡± He thrust his heavy sword upwards, aiming right at the Blood Hunter. The Blood Hunter retracted his wings, flipped his body to dodge the attack, and thrust his longsword directly at the Stone Mound Leader¡¯s skull. Unable to stop his sword swing, the Stone Mound Leader lowered his head. ng! The Blood Hunter¡¯s longsword hit the iron helmet, ringing a loud noise. Hatred was all over the Stone Mound Leader¡¯s eyes. He swung his heavy sword again forcefully, creating a whistling wind. stone ^ds on both sides shattered under the force, debris scattering all The Blood Hunter¡¯s body was light, his bat wings granted him high mobility He flew about like he was on a wire, leaving deep bone-exposing scars on the Stone Mound Leader. After all, there was a significant gap in their levels of power, the Blood Hunter was a blue hero, his overall attributes were much higher than the Stone Mound Leader. But it was also clear that the Stone Mound Leader had a very solid foundation. Although he was not a hero, he was still able to hold his own against the Blood Hunter til now. Boom! At that moment, a skeleton warrior managed to daze the Stone Mound Leader with his shield strike. AU the troops took the opportunity to attack vigorously. Just a second before he regained consciousness, the Blood Hunter swung his longsword, decapitating the Stone Mound Leader. As the Stone Mound Leader¡¯s head fell, his entire body broke down in an instant, scattering like sand. ¡°Ah! What a waste,¡± Fang Hao sighed. He just wanted to have a good chat, but it ended up at this stage, not even leaving a corpse behind. ¡°Search, see if there is anything good in this area,¡± Fang Hao ordered. AU the skeletons scattered instantly, even the Corpse Ghosts lying on the stone beds were brutally dragged down to search for valuables. Soon, various spoils of war were collected. Besides a few rusty weapons and several grimy human gold coins, they also found a key, 142 death traces, and 75 shadowstones. These shadowstones were spread out on the stony bed, collecting them took some effort. My lord, we found a treasure chest here.¡± Behind the stone bed where the Stone Mound Leader had been lying, they found a silver treasure chest. Fang Hao walked over and decided to open it directly. [Acquired: Scroll of Heroic Strike Skill, Blueprint for the White Steel TWo- Handed Sword, Courage Medal, 12 Blood Stones, 44 Warfire Coins.] The quality of this silver chest was quite high. Not only did it contain a blueprint, but also a skill scroll. [Heroic Strike (Active)] [Category: Warrior Skill] [Level: Level 3 Martial Skill] [Effect: 40% chance to break armour and inflict damage.] (Description: A powerful warrior, breaking through all obstacles with a single swipe, decapitating the enemy.) Darn it¡­ A warrior skill, isn¡¯t this just pointless for me. He threw the skill scroll into his backpack and continued checking the next weapon blueprint. [White Steel Two-Handed Giant Sword (Blue): 2 Iron Blocks, 2 White Steel Ingots, 1 Hard Resilient Wood, 1 Thick Leather.] A blueprint for a blue two-handed giant sword. The materials listed were missing the white steel ingot, and there were no undead soldiers proficient in using a two-handed giant sword. As for Zhang Bin¡¯s great sword infantry, they were not as useful as any undead. Living creatures have more things to consider. If any aspect is not taken care of, morale decreases and battlefield desertions may ur. Undead don¡¯t need to consider so many things. Simply charge in and attack. [Courage Medal] [Category: Medal] [Effect: Slightly enhances the carrier¡¯s strength and inspires troops, increasing morale by 2%.]???????????????????? 5 (Description: Like faith, let courage be unwavering.) Medal of Courage¡­ Both the medal¡¯s name and description¡­ It all doesn¡¯t seem very fitting for the undead. Since when did the undead start singing praises of courage? Right, to be undead does indeed require great courage. Fang Hao hasn¡¯t prepared himself yet to ovee this inner conflict. Otherwise, I too would be undying. The remaining rewards are Blood Stones and Warfire Coins, which Fang Hao has obtained long ago, and thus didn¡¯t look at them closely. But from the rewards of these blood stones, it can be inferred that this indeed has something to do with vampires. Gathering all the loot, he arrived at the far end of the space. Here was another door, a bronze gate engraved with intricate designs. Fang Hao took out the key dropped by the leader of the Stone Mound and inserted it directly into the keyhole. With a hard twist and a click, the lock opened. It really was the key to this door. ¡°Push.¡± The skeletons behind him moved forward and started to push the huge bronze door open together. With a sharp noise, the bronze gate slowly opened. Behind the bronze door was a wide space, and at a nce, one could see the enormous bronze door of the next room. On both sides were denselyid stone beds for the corpse ghosts. But at the end of the room, it wasn¡¯t a huge stone bed, but four giant bronze coffins leaning against the wall. The bronze coffins were old and stained, and the engravings on top had rusted away, obscuring their full shapes. But Fang Hao was certain that the enemy would be inside these coffins. Once someone gets close, they would awaken from the coffins and start fighting. Everyone was standing outside the door, and Fang Hao began to think. Should I go back and bringa couple of barrels of gunpowder to st them away all at once? y No way. If the cave copses, all our efforts would be wasted. Even if the Iron w Rats worked themselves to death, they wouldn¡¯t be able to clear such arge space. We have to fight head-on. ¡°AU archers, get into steady aim mode,¡± Fang Hao ordered immediately. [Steady Aim] is an archer skill. Wien in steady aim mode, attack power increases by 20%, and uracy by After all the archers were in position, Fang Hao tugged at a nearby skeleton warrior. ¡®Go, take a walk around inside.¡± Chapter 185 - 185, Dusk Banqueters_l Chapter 185:, Dusk Banqueters_l Trantor: 549690339 With the Skeleton Warriors stepping into the next area, the Corpse Ghosts on the stone beds began to sit up one after another. Pitter-patter, like dumplings dropped into boiling water, they jumped down from the stone beds in search of the culprit who disturbed their rest. ¡°Fire!¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered to fire, and arrows like a rainstorm poured into the room ahead. They hit the freshlynded targets. Even though this attack was effective, the number of Corpse Ghosts was significant, and they began tounch a crazy counter-assault. ¡°Skeleton spearhands, move forward, raise your shields.¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The Skeleton Spearhands in the rear moved forward, the kite shields in their hands were raised before them, forming a solid wall. Long spears protruded from the gaps between the shields, pointing at the iing enemies. The second line was made up of Skeleton Warriors, with their knight swords firmly gripped in their hands, waiting for the ensuing battle. This time, Fang Hao did not bring any Skeleton Mages. Apart from the slow speed of the Skeleton Mages, he did not expect to encounter such arge number of enemies. Bang bang bang!! The fearless Corpse Ghosts crashed into the shields, pierced by the long spears, like dry cured meat, not a single drop of blood was spilled. The Corpse Ghosts roared in rage, swinging their weapons, hitting the shield wall again and again. The skeletons behind, stepping over the bodies of their fallenpanions, broke through the shield wall. They began to fight with the Skeleton Warriors in the rear. Neither side felt pain, nor feared death. The Undead¡­ it¡¯s so damn scary. The battle between the undeadsted almost an hour. When the Blood Hunter¡¯s longsword shattered thest Corpse Ghost, the battle finally came to a pause. The Skeleton Warriors on Fang Hao¡¯s side also suffered heavy losses. Fang Hao nced at the four unopened copper coffins in the distance and said to Blood Hunter, ¡°You take our men back to a safe area first, I¡¯ll go back and bring Anjia and the others here.¡± The Blood Hunter¡¯sbat style was marked by extremely high mobility. In this narrow tomb, hisbat power was greatly diminished. Despite not struggling against the Stone Mound leader, he was dyed for a considerable amount of time before killing the enemy. The presence of four copper coffins ahead foreshadowed the possible appearance of one or two heroic enemies, which would be difficult to deal with. Although Fang Hao wasn¡¯t worried in his God¡¯s Presence state, Blood Hunter had already changed from a vampire to a skeleton and could indeed die if killed again. It would be safer to bring Anjia and Firede along. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Blood Hunter, without showing any dissatisfaction, begins tomand the remaining troops to pull back to the previous area. Meanwhile, Fang Hao, exits his God¡¯s Presence state and wakes up on the bed in his room. He takes a sip of fruit wine ced beside his bed, and leaves the room. Downstairs in the main hall, Eira was conducting culinary training with several maids. The maids listened attentively, their big eyes round with interest. ¡°Master.¡± The maids hurriedly greeted him. Fang Hao nodded, asking, ¡°Where is Anjia?¡± ¡°She is at the backyard. Shall I call her?¡± Eira answered. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go find her myself. You all just continue your work.¡± ¡°Alright sir.¡± Exiting from the back door of the lord¡¯s house, here was a courtyard. The courtyard was not a part of the mansion, but a beautiful little garden filled with flowers blooming around the Rejuvenation Spring, maintained by the maids and carrying a scent of floral fragrance. Although birds did not dare to approach here, a lot of butterflies were still seen flying in the courtyard. Stepping into the courtyard, he saw Anjia practicing boxing with a sandbag on awn not far away. Sweat trickled down her neck, revealing her fit body that had a unique beauty to it. When Anjia saw Fang Hao, she put her punching to a halt, ¡°Have you finished over there?¡± ¡°No, I ran into a bit of trouble and need you toe with me.¡± answered Fang Hao. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Anjia, wiping off her sweat, agreed readily. ¡°Alright.¡± Anjia returned to her room for a quick gathering, then waited outside. Fang Hao went back to his room to re-enter the God¡¯s Presence state. The two of them mounted a Bone Dragon and flew towards the city where Firede was. After much detour, they returned to the location of the ancient tomb in the mountains. The three of them followed through the excavated tomb passage, meeting up with the Blood Hunters. New skeleton soldiers had been replenished in the tomb passage, recing the fallen ones. ¡°It¡¯s those four copper coffins up ahead, we¡¯re not sure what kind of enemy is inside, so we need to be cautious.¡± Fang Hao briefed Anjia and Firede. With three heroes now, Fang Hao was quite confident. Even if there were four enemy heroes inside, he still had arge number of undead soldiers, enough to overwhelm them. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Firede responded. Anjia, on the other hand, folded her arms and didn¡¯t say much. Next, after Fang Hao had arranged the battle formations, he let a skeleton approach the copper coffins. The closer the skeleton got. A series of ¡®thump thump¡¯ knocking sounds rang from the copper coffin, as if someone inside was hammering against the sealed coffin lid. ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Fang Hao ordered. All the skeleton archers entered a steady shooting stance, aiming their arrows at the trembling copper coffins. The skeleton archers were arranged by Fang Hao on both the open ground in the middle and the stone beds reaching the ceiling on either side, each filled with numerous archers. The n was to make sure that as soon as the bodies inside the coffins showed themselves, they would be greeted with a special wee. The trembling of the copper coffins grew more intense. Bang! With four loud bangs, the coffins were pried open, revealing the vicious monsters inside. [Dusk Banqueters (Level 10)] They still retained a human like form, their zing red eyes emitting a bloodthirsty glow, and their twisted lips revealing sharp fangs. They were dressed in exquisitely embroidered gowns, which had be tattered and weathered over the endless ages. These were four real Blood n soldiers, not the undead they encountered outside. Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. They were merely four Level 10 soldiers, not hero units. ¡°Ah¡­ugh!¡± The Dusk Banqueters let out an unseemly howl from their dry throats. While they were still adjusting their bodies, Fang Hao gave the order. ¡°Fire!¡± Swoosh! Swarms of arrows, with a whistle in their flight, headed straight for the four targets. Bang bang! The four figures that had just stepped out of the coffins were instantly shot back into them, their bodies riddled with arrows. ¡°Reload, free fire.¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!! Hail of arrows fell like rain, continuously striking the bodies of the four targets. Until the arrows covered the coffinspletely, making it impossible to see or hit the bodies buried underneath. ¡°They¡¯re not dead, are they?¡± Anjia asked from the side. ttering! As soon as Anjia finished speaking, the four bodies within the mound of arrows shakily stood up again. ¡°Fire.¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!! No sooner had they risen than they were shot back down into the pile of arrows. Fang Hao again signaled to stop firing and watched the targets from afar. ttering! ¡°Fire.¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!! It wasn¡¯t until the arrow supply was running low that Fang Hao turned to the three heroes at his side. ¡°Try not to cause too much damage. We need the bodies intact.¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± The three heroes moved swiftly, charging toward the four figures struggling to get up. Chapter 186 - 186, Withered Heart (Vote for recommendation please.)_l Chapter 186:, Withered Heart (Vote for rmendation please.)_l Trantor: 549690339 With the addition of the three heroes, the pace of the battle was quickening. The Blood Hunter, leading the charge with outstretched bat wings, pierced through an enemy¡¯s body with a longsword before they could emerge from the pile of arrows. Firede and Anjia followed closely behind, with Firede¡¯s ming longsword and Anjia¡¯s Tiger¡¯s w, they killed the enemies filled with arrows. The whole battle was not as tough as Fang Hao had imagined. It was even much easier than facing a group of Corpse Ghosts. There was no loss of personnel. Four bodies were pulled out from the pile of arrow shafts. This time, unlike the Corpse Ghosts, they did not disintegrate into ashes but werepletely preserved. ¡°Clear the battlefield and collect all the arrows,¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The skeleton warriors began working, collecting the arrows. The arrows embedded in the bodies of the four Blood n members were also removed, leaving dense wounds and dark, viscous red blood seeping out. They quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Soon, the spoils of war on the battlefield were collected. Weapons used by Corpse Ghosts, human gold coins, keys. 102 Death Traces, 3 Bloodstones, and 85 Shadowstones. This was quite a decent harvest. With these Shadowstones, he could upgrade the buildings of the Undead faction when he went back. A golden treasure chest was then discovered and brought to Fang Hao. He opened the treasure chest. [Obtain: Fortress blueprint, bronze coffin manufacturing blueprint, noble cane sword manufacturing blueprint, 12 Bloodstones, and 117 Warfire Coins.] The harvest from the golden treasure chest was substantial. Building blueprints and production blueprints also appeared. Among them was a blueprint for a bronze coffin, which meant he was one step closer to conducting funerals. Viewing blueprint properties. [Fortress] [Category: Building Blueprint] (Description: Fixed military facilities that can be built in key ces of strategic passes and frontier cities for stationing troops and setting up checkpoints.) [Construction requirements: 3000 units of wood, 2000 units of stone, 1500 stone bricks, 500 iron, 120 metal parts.] The purpose of a fortress doesn¡¯t need much exnation. The city where Firede is stationed is currently serving the function of a fortress. It is garrisoned with arge number of troops, guarding against the Skullcrusher Tribe in the northeast and also protecting the Bronze Bull¡¯s Manim Market. If there is an attack, that will be the first battlefield. If Manimes under attack, it can also provide rapid support, rather than having to rush from the main city. Therefore, the use of a fortress is very important. Even without any attacks, a fortress can also serve as a checkpoint to the main city, inspecting teams going to and from the main city, increasing internal security in the territory. This building blueprint can indeed be very practical. [Bronze Coffin for Nurturing the Dead (Purple): 10 copper, 5 copper tes, 10 hard-resistant wood, 6 thick leather, 20 cotton, 10 fine cloths, 2 Death Traces.] (Description: A special coffin made by the Eternal Night n to better preserve bodies under special circumstances, and nourish its user¡¯s spiritual power.) This isn¡¯t the first time Fang Hao has acquired a coffin for nurturing the dead. The one he obtained this time was a copper coffin, which also consumes arge amount of material. It can be used under special circumstances. Just as he thought, in the sunless cavity of this mountain, wooden coffins would have rotted away long ago. [Noble Cane Sword (Blue): 2 hard-resistant wood, 3 iron, 3 cast iron blocks.] (Description: Be wary of the canes in the hands of hypocrites, or another hole might appear on your body.) Not bad. It¡¯s a blue weapon, and it does not require much material. After storing the spoils of war, Fang Hao and the others continued on to the next bronze door. He turned the key and directly opened the door. As the door opened, the Nightstones in everyone¡¯s hands began to dim gradually. This was a more spacious area. There was no stone bed from the previous area, nor any enemies and coffins. Above the space was a round copper mirror, tilted downwards. Carved around the mirror were patterns resembling sunlight, and on those patterns were four pieces of Sr Essence. The copper mirror was shining a beam of sunlight on a stone tform standing in the center of the space. Atop the stone tform was a shriveled, gray-white heart. Surrounding the space were walls covered in painted designs. There was no copper door leading to the next space. Presumably, this was the final space in the ancient tomb. ¡°Damn, what in the world is this now?¡± Fang Hao cursed. The current scene was more bizarre than simply having two enemies standing in front of them. The sun shining on a heart? After so many years, the copper doors were covered in rust, even air-dried meat should have turned to dust by now. ¡°What, what is that?¡± Anjia craned her neck, straining to see what was ahead. ¡°It looks like a heart.¡± Fang Hao guessed. ¡°Who could be so cruel to dig out a person¡¯s heart and then leave it hanging like that?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t respond to Anjia, instead he summoned another skeleton and said, ¡°Walk around the room.¡± Upon receiving the instruction, the Skeleton Warrior casually strolled around the room with its sword and shield, then returned to Fang Hao¡¯s side. Not a single movement urred in the room, neither enemies nor traps made an appearance. ¡°Walk around two more times.¡± The skeleton went in again, made two moreps around the room. In the meantime, Fang Hao also had him tap on the walls, or move around some of the burial essories. Everything was still quiet; not a single change had urred. Could it be that there was no guardian assigned to this tomb? After several checks, with no changes discovered, Fang Hao finally gave more orders. ¡°Do not touch the heart, but take out all the other burial objects.¡± All the skeleton soldiers outside the room entered and began removing the burial objects. Time had eroded the cloth and paintings, but some gold and silver articles were still well preserved. Fang Hao went to the side to examine the designs on the wall. The appearance of the Blood Stone and the warriors from the Blood n confirmed a certain connection with vampires. However, the raised patterns drawn on the walls depicted human life and rituals. Agriculture, weaving, as well as other everyday activities. It wasn¡¯t as if the Blood n didn¡¯t do these things, but in the overall design, a dazzling sun had been painted at the top. If this were a ce upied by the Blood n, why would they deliberately show daylight and the sun? This puzzled Fang Hao. Crack! Just as Fang Hao was earnestly analyzing the contents of the raised drawings, a crisp sound came from above. Fearing a copse, Fang Hao quickly looked in the direction of the sound. In the center, one skeleton was standing on the shoulders of another, a huge round copper mirror now in its hands, and it was striving to dig out the Sr Essence next to the mirror. Fang Hao¡¯s heart tightened. He immediately looked nervously at the heart on the stone tform in the center below. Thump!! That shriveled heart twitched slightly. So did Fang Hao¡¯s. ¡°Quick, get out, Anjia, get out first,¡± Fang Hao shouted loudly. As a living creature, Anjia, in certain situations, was easier to harm than the undead. Everyone hastily left the room. Meanwhile, outside the door, the bodies of the four ¡°Twilight Revelers¡¯ who were already dead began to shake violently. Thick, syrup-like blood gushed from their wounds, flowing towards the heart in the chamber. Chapter 187 - 187, Heart Task_l Chapter 187:, Heart Task_l Trantor: 549690339 The blood seemed to be drawn by some force, transforming into a river of blood, rushing towards the heart in the center. By the time Fang Hao noticed the anomaly, four bodies had already withered, shattered into a fine sand. When all the blood currents were swallowed by the heart, the original shriveled, gray heart also started to grow increasingly red, full, and robust. Thump! Thump! Thump! The heart began to beat intensely, like a youthful heart, filled with strength. ¡°It¡¯s a bit scary.¡± Anjia peeped over again. ¡°It¡¯s¨Cokay.¡± Fang Hao wanted tofort Anjia, only to find that his own voice was trembling slightly. Everyone stood at the doorway for a while, watching the heart beating ceaselessly, but showing no other changes. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check, seal up the door if anything strange happens,¡± said Fang Hao. No chest was found in the whole room. But a powerful organ might bring him extra gains. As for why he had to go in himself, the reason was simple. He was in the state of God¡¯s Presence, he could afford to die, and more importantly, he could see the information of the items. Whether the heart was peculiar or not could only be detected when he approached it. Several heroes nodded, and Fang Hao boldly approached the heart on the stone tform. As he got closer, Fang Hao also checked the information about the heart. [Revival Heart] [Category: Organ] [Effect: Consumption of heart blood can transform you into a vampire.] (Description: That night, the cunning City Lord hosted a grand ball, inviting all the noblemen and wealthy merchants in the city to taste his treasured wine. The red wine, faintly giving off a fishy smell, turned them into fanged creatures under the moonlight.) [Task: Beating Heart (epted)] (Description: Find theplete body, and there is a chance to recruit a Dark Gold level hero.) Good heavens, dark gold level. Fang Hao nearly gasped in surprise. Wait, is dark gold higher or is orange higher? Aren¡¯t they both the same color? It seems that dark gold is a bit higher. He would have the chance to ask Nelson when he went back. After the excitement, Fang Hao began to analyze the task information. ording to the task description, he needs to help this heart find the remaining body. That is to say, this dark gold level power was dismembered and buried in different ces. Thinking about it this way, it seems that the dark gold level isn¡¯t too powerful after all. He was even dismembered. This mission was the second task that Fang Hao took outside of the system. The first one was Little You¡¯s unfinished business, requiring the collection of 12 Swords of Absolution. He has only collected two so far, and now there¡¯s another task to collect body parts. Each task is weirder than thest. Of course, these tasks have no time limit and don¡¯t seem to carry any penalties. If it doesn¡¯t work out, Fang Hao will go back and let Nelson seal the heart directly into the viscera jar to see if it triggers any special attributes. ¡°All clear, no danger,¡± Fang Hao called out, ¡°Continue to move things out. Also, take the heart back.¡± All the skeletons came back in, continued to move the burial essories out. The heart was directly thrown into a pottery jar for easy transportation. When Fang Hao crawled out of the cave, the sky was bing increasingly dark. The sun has slowly sunk below the horizon. Exploring the ancient tomb actually took a whole day. Once everything was ready, Fang Hao ordered to start the journey back. Outside Pruell City. Clop! Clop! The rapid sound of horse hooves rang out. A mercenary entered the city just before the city gate was closed. Ignoring the guard¡¯s muttered warnings, he left his horse behind and headed straight for a room on the second floor of the inn. After taking a couple of deep breaths, he gently knocked on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A low voice came from inside the room. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lyle.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened, revealing five well-equipped, burly men sitting inside. These men weren¡¯t locals but mercenaries who had arrived here not long ago. The bounty for locating the ancient tomb at the tavern was issued by these people. ¡°Any news?¡± A man with arge beard asked in a deep voice. They had been here for three days already, without getting any news at all. Neither they nor anyone else had any information about this ancient tomb. ¡°Yes.¡± Lyle picked up a pottery cup from the table and took a sip. All eyes instantly held their breaths, and everyone stared at Lyle, asking, ¡°Who found it? Is the location reliable? Has that person been killed?¡± Lyle¡¯s task was to monitor whether anyone had discovered the entrance to the ancient tomb while out and about. If discovered, and the rumor confirmed, he would kill the person to prevent the information from leaking out. Of course, even if Lyle made a mistake and the discoverer came to im the bounty, the approach would be the same. Leave no survivors. ¡°It¡¯s pretty strange, you won¡¯t believe what I saw: an army of undead, at least tens of thousands of them.¡± Lyle took another sip of water and continued, ¡°They moved the funerary objects away, heading north.¡± ¡°Why would there be any undead here, Lyle? Are you trying to deceive us and keep everything for yourself?¡± Another man said in a deep voice. ¡°Screw you! If I wanted to deceive you, would I stille back? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take the stuff inside and run away?¡± Lyle retorted loudly. Although this man was just talking, deep down, he didn¡¯t believe Lyle would lie. But the idea of such arge force coexisting with the many human settlements here was hard to ept. ¡°You said they moved the funerary objects?¡± An aged voice resonated from within the room. An old man d in fancy clothes, leaning on a cane, walked out. The mercenaries nearby immediately gave up their seats for the old man to sit and converse. ¡°Yes, Mr. Eifu, I saw the undead pushing carts loaded with many funerary goods.¡± Lyle replied respectfully. The old man pulled-out a key from around his neck, expressing confusion, ¡°The key to the tomb is with me, how did they get in?¡± All eyes were on Lyle, waiting for him to provide a usible answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the number of undead was toorge. To avoid being noticed, I only followed from a distance.¡± Lyle replied. The old man nodded. Lyle had no reason to deceive him. Even if he wanted to trick him, he wouldn¡¯t make up something as unbelievable as an undead army. ¡°Did you spot anything special among the funerary items?¡± Old Eifu asked again. ¡°Something special? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Like corpses¡­¡± All the mercenaries looked puzzled. Was Eifu hiring them to look for bodies in the ancient tomb? It was quite hard to understand. ¡°Mr. Eifu, I didn¡¯t see any corpse. After all, the distance was quite far and they were all undead. Even if there were corpses, it would be difficult to notice.¡± Lyle continued. Old Eifu nodded, paused a moment, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go up the mountain tomorrow to take a look. If we still can¡¯t find what I¡¯m looking for, we have to be prepared to deal with the undead.¡± The mercenaries looked grave. They were used to walking a tightrope with death, but didn¡¯t have any aspirations for suicide. They weren¡¯t fans of dealing with tens of thousands of undead creatures. The bearded mercenary took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Eifu, you should tell us the secrets of this tomb now. You promised us eternal life and wealth.¡± Gazing directly into Old Eifu¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t reveal what you know today, I¡¯ll opt out of this mission. You only need to pay me for the distance I¡¯ve travelled.¡± Chapter 188 - 188, Black Thorn_l Chapter 188:, ck Thorn_l Trantor: 549690339 The Eternal Night Monarch¡­ The mercenaries wore solemn faces. They had dealt with plenty of strange urrences in their money-making endeavors. Among them were those who had dealt with the Blood n. The term ¡®Eternal Night¡¯ was something they were all too familiar with as it signified the Blood n. In the same way, they were not averse to the idea that the price of immortality would be to be a vampire. In their treatment of the weak, they were no kinder than the Blood n. ¡°Mr. Eifu, can I?¡± The mercenary with the big beard looked at the notes on the table. He asked if he could take a look at their contents. Old Eifu nodded slightly, he had brought it out so that everyone would believe his words. The man with the big beard picked up the notes, carefully undoing the thin hemp rope tied around them. The notes were so old that they were afraid they would crumble if they handled them too roughly. As the notes were opened, their content was revealed. These were the notes of amander. The first few pages told of his day-to-day life: which girl he fell in love with at what age, and the day he confessed his feelings, only to find the girl ying a game with a nobleman, bearing their buttocks. At what age a traveler came to town and he began to learn swordsmanship. Another year, a beautiful girl came to town. She was so beautiful that she enchanted everyone. Compared to this beauty, the girl who had exposed herself before the noble looked like a lustful vige girl. The men of the city, overnight, became rivals in love. In thetter half of the notes, at the age of 40, the author became the city¡¯smander and could potentially advance to be a hero. He nned to work until spring, then resign and go to a city with a Merit Training Ground to attempt to advance. In his final year, he led his soldiers in defense of the city while the city was preparing to celebrate the New Year. The old city lord had sent bottles of grape wine to each household, including theirs. The notes end here and a few pages remain nk. It was only after turning three pages that they saw new content. Damned old man, he deceived everyone. My soldiers started to shed their skins, revealing the flesh beneath. He turned us all into damned monsters. In thestyer of the notes, there was a hand-drawn map. Thismander asked his friends, ording to the map, to find and rescue him. ¡°What does this prove?¡± The man with the big beard passed the notes to the next person, then asked a question himself. A single notebook, and the contents did not mention the method to achieve immortality. What could it say? Old Eifu continued, ¡°Themander¡¯s friend was just a merchant. He returned to the city under the guise of a traveling merchant. The once old and should- have-been-dead city lord looked increasingly young, like a gentleman of thirty or forty years. His friend, themander, had truly disappeared.¡± ¡°During his few days¡¯ stay in the city, members of his team started disappearing one after another. Carrying all his goods, he left the city under the noon sun on a deserted street.¡± ¡°Later, the merchant continued to pay attention to the matter, gathering a lot of information, including the monarch and the key.¡± The mercenaries turned towards Old Eifu. ¡°Mr. Eifu, are you the merchant in the story?¡± Old Eifu was a merchant, and a wealthy one at that, so people naturally associated him with the character in the story. ¡°No.¡± Old Eifu continued, ¡°This is a story of my great-grandfather.¡± ¡°So you believe this story?¡± The man with the big beard asked. If it had been any day before today, whether the story was true or false, as long as Old Eifu was willing to pay, they were willing to y along with him. But now, with the implications of fighting against the undead and the secret of immortality, they wanted to get a clear answer before proceeding. ¡°The key, the ancient cemetery, they have all been verified, haven¡¯t they?¡± Old Eifu retorted. The mercenaries looked at each other. ¡°Mr. Eifu, shall we visit the ancient cemetery tomorrow?¡± The man with the big beard asked quietly, his attitude reverent again. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and see tomorrow.¡± Old Eifu got up and returned to his bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t let this out, or we¡¯ll be in bigger trouble.¡± ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡± After everyone said goodbye, they left the room, closing the door behind them. On the way back, Fang Hao dismissed his God¡¯s Presence. Sitting on the bed, he first contacted Zhang Bin. ¡°Zhang Bin, are you there?¡± ¡°Boss, your orders.¡± Zhang Bin¡¯s reply was as prompt as always. ¡°I¡¯m going to have the Blood Hunter send you a kind of animal called Iron w Rat. It can help the farmers to loosen the soil. When you get them, distribute them among the vigers and have them care for the animals separately.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. How many will there be?¡± ¡°505. Once you get them, distribute them to the vigers. Keep an eye on them, these little guys like to dig holes.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, okay.¡± Zhang Bin was a bit confused, but he agreed anyway. As the conversation ended, Fang Hao left the room and went downstairs. He hadn¡¯t eaten all day and he was hungry. ¡°Master, just a moment, dinner will be ready soon.¡± Eira showed a sweet smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao gave a reply and then walked straight out of the castle. As soon as he stepped out of the main entrance, he saw Nelson sitting silently on a bench, waiting. A skeleton orc stood beside him. ¡°Schr Nelson, you¡¯re out of seclusion, huh.¡± Fang Hao immediately approached. After offering his respects, Nelson introduced, ¡°My lord, this is ck Thorn.¡± The Skeleton Hero behind him stepped forward, dropped to one knee and said, ¡°ckThorn pays respects to the Lord.¡± Fang Hao understood. So, themander of the 300,000 Orcs army is known as ck Thorn. [ck Thorn ¨C Amiri] Now, he could only be called ck Thorn. [ckThorn (Fifth-Level Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Blue] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light] [Army Talent: City Defence, Infantry Commander, Ranged Attack Commander] [Skills: Camping, Thorns, Torture, Conversation with the Dead] [Innate Abilities: Advanced Defense Mastery, Intermediate Tactics Mastery, Intermediate Command Mastery, Intermediate Single-Handed Weapon Mastery] [City Defense]: For units under hismand in defensive battles, morale is increased by 5%, and defence is increased by 1%. [Camping (Passive)]: Efficiency of setting up camp or building fortifications for units under hismand is increased by 20%. [Torture (Passive)]: He is proficient in torture, causing the morale of the tortured to drop to zero. [Thorns (Active)]: Causes 50% skill damage to the target. [Conversation with the Dead (Active)]: Grants a corpse the illusion of life, a brief return to life, allowing it to answer questions. (Prerequisites: The corpse must have a mouth, and cannot be undead.) [Description: Product of the Immortal Corpse Witch, not confirmed by the God of the Undead, this hero cannot advance] The attributes of ck Thorn were a bit weird. He didn¡¯t seem like a leading hero, but rather like an executioner who was suited for torture. I¡¯m d I won that battle. If I fell into his hands, could it have been good? I would have been tortured to death. ¡°Alright, you get up for now, and when the team returns, I¡¯ll give you a task.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ck Thorn stood up and respectfully stepped aside. Chapter 189 - 189, Pure Blood Clan (Seeking Recommendation Tickets. )_1 Chapter 189:, Pure Blood n (Seeking Rmendation Tickets. )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Nelson and I had a little chat together, and the returning army also entered the territory. There wasn¡¯t much of a body to transform this time, but we got quite a few gold and silver utensils. They are being delivered to the warehouse cart by cart. The weapons dropped by the Corpse Ghosts could be repaired by the cksmiths and sold at a good price. Most importantly, we achieved a lot in terms of blueprints and rare materials. Blueprint scrolls include: [Scroll of Heroic Strike Skill] [Fortress Construction Blueprint] [White Steel Two-Handed Sword Manufacturing Blueprint] [Bronze Corpse Rearing Coffin Production Blueprint] [Noble Wand sword Production Blueprint]. Rare material types include: [Death Trace 244] [Blood Stone 27] [Shadowstone 160] [Wriggling Spine 1]. Only one Wriggling Spine was dropped by the three Dusk Banqueters; the rest belonged to Corpse Ghosts, and couldn¡¯t be dropped. I took the backpack that Anjia handed over and took in all the blueprints. ¡°By the way, Mr. Nelson, we found a heart in the ancient tomb. Should we keep it or get a better deal by making it a viscera jar?¡± Fang Hao suddenly thought of the dark gold hero¡¯s heart. If the sealing of the viscera jar can obtain a strong skill, it¡¯s not out of the question to consider it. The heart was still stored in a pottery jar and was carried back by a skeleton. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Nelson replied. The skeleton held the pottery jar, and Fang Hao and Nelson looked inside it. The heart was still beating, and it was quite strong. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Nelson asked. Fang Hao retold the whole story to Nelson, even how he got the information in the human city, in detail. Nelson nodded slightly after listening and thought for a moment. ¡°Lord, do you want to make it a viscera jar?¡± ¡°Can I first see what will happen?¡± Fang Hao asked. The heart has a special mission. Fang Hao wants to see what properties it would have if stored in a viscera jar. If the attributes are good, he won¡¯t do the mission. If the attributes are average, he may keep the heart for the mission. It all depends on which one would bring the greatest benefit. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t advise you to make it a viscera jar. This will bring a disaster to the territory,¡± Nelson whispered. He spoke lightly, but Fang Hao could hear the severity of the problem. A heart he picked up will bring disaster to the territory? Is his hundreds of thousands undead army vegetarians? ¡°What do you mean, please be frank,¡± Fang Hao frowned. ¡°Ordinary Blood n members do not have such strong vitality. This heart possesses the purest power of the Blood n. It must belong to someone very close to the Blood n ancestor. Sealing it is like making a time bomb. Once discovered, the Blood n will retaliate,¡± Nelson said seriously. The Blood n has a strict hierarchy, not everyone with fangs and bat wings are recognized by the Blood n. They have their own ns and inheritances. But no matter which n, they all share amon Blood n ancestor. This heart, being rted to the Blood n ancestor, also marks the seriousness of the matter. Even if Fang Hao can offend any local power, he cannot offend this one. Besides, he has a second option, toplete the mission of the heart. One is to make a friend, and the other is to make an enemy. After Nelson¡¯s introduction, Fang Hao felt it would be better to set aside racial differences and help each other. ¡°Okay, then keep this heart with you for now, see if there¡¯s a way to help revive it,¡± Fang Hao chose to do the heart mission. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Nelson took the pottery jar with the heart in it. After all, a beating heart ced in the Lord¡¯s Mansion is really scary. Leaving it with Nelson avoids a lot of hassle. After sorting everything out. Eira came to inform him that dinner was ready. After dinner, Fang Hao upgraded the [Underground Cemetery], [Burial Grounds], [Undead Hallway], [Undead Mage Tower] all to level 6. They caught up with the level of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. After everything was processed, Fang Hao returned to his room and went to sleep. The next morning. Fang Hao sat up, got out of bed and left the room. Eira was always an early riser, ¡°Master, Sir Doujin came to see you this morning.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Doujin is a Skeleton Merchant; if he¡¯s looking for him, it¡¯s most likely because he has a new order. Walking out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, he headed straight for the Trade Alliance building. Doujin was standing at the counter, assigning tasks to the other Skeleton Merchants. ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a new order?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, sir, today we received two orders from the dwarves.¡± ¡°Two, both from the dwarves?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Last time, Fang Hao received 50,000 units of gunpowder. This time, there are two more orders. One order was for ck gunpowder, the second was an order for white steel fire guns. [Order] [Request: 5000 units of ck Gunpowder] [Trade gains: 500 Warfire Coins, White Steel ting Manufacturing Blueprint, Dwarf Influence +10] [Order] [Requirement: 2000 White Steel Fire Guns] [Trade gains: 200000 Warfire Coins, Dwarf Influence +10] What are the dwarves up to? They can¡¯t really be at war, the requirement for equipment and gunpowder is toorge. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter too much to him. ¡°Doujin, we can¡¯t produce the white steel fire guns, we don¡¯t have a blueprint,¡± said Fang Hao. He also wants white steel fire guns. Even at the green quality, these are Tier 4 damaging. They¡¯re quite fierce. But he doesn¡¯t have one. ¡°Sir, you have an order you haven¡¯t filled in, it¡¯s about to expire. If you do not also need something else, you can fill in the white steel fire gun. Maybe someone will sell the blueprint,¡± Doujin reminded. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Fang Hao pped his forehead. The Trade Alliance sends two orders every seven days. Last time, he filled in the Undead Soldier-type building blueprint, but he has not received it yet. There¡¯s one left that he hasn¡¯t used. If he doesn¡¯t use it, it will expire. It will be overwritten. ¡°Oh, then write down the white steel fire gun.¡± He really doesn¡¯t have anything else to write. Even if he gets it andcks the materials, it will still be an extension of the blueprint. ¡°Alright, sir.¡± Doujin said, wrote the white steel fire gun production blueprint on the order, and then put it into the mail tube behind him. Next, Fang Hao collected the ck gunpowder order and produced 5000 units of ck gunpowder in the warehouse. The Skeleton Merchant took the goods and the order and disappeared. Fang Hao then began to get busy with his own matters. After breakfast. Two Bone Dragons descended from the sky, and 12 Tier 4 Great Sword Infantry descended from them. They looked a bit pale. Their eyes asionally nced at the passing skeletons. ¡°Lord.¡± The Great Sword Infantry recognized Fang Hao and immediately came forward to salute. ¡°Yes, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Fang Hao asked. These people were transferred from Zhang Bin¡¯s territory. Today, they are going to Pruell City to handle the opening of a shop. He needed some manpower to escort the carriage, so he transferred these people over. ¡°We have eaten, Sir.¡± The Great Sword Infantry answered respectfully. ¡°Alright, wait a little longer. Once everything is ready, we will set off.¡± Chapter 190 - 190, Bounty on Undead 1 Chapter 190:, Bounty on Undead 1 Trantor: 549690339 1 ¡ª The Great Sword Infantry carefully stood aside. Fang Hao then opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the Merchant Caravan Cart¡± in the creation list. ¡®Merchant Caravan Cart: Wood 200, Hemp Rope 70, Leather 50, Iron to, Metal Parts 12.¡± The caravan cart blueprint was obtained by Zhang Bin fromst time¡¯s wild boar clearing. Fang Hao recorded it. Production Quantity: 1. Production. toox Amplification Triggered, 101 Merchant Caravan Carts obtained.¡± One cart after another appeared out of thin air, scattered around the vicinity. The merchant caravan cart was bigger and more stable than a tbed cart, and there was a leather canopy above the wagon box. It could carry more goods and provide shade from the sun and the rain. Alright, load up the barrels of wine and dining utensils from the warehouse and we¡¯ll set off soon.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± AU the Great Sword Infantry sprung into action, loading all the necessary items onto the carts. Once everything was ready, therge convoy set off again, heading towards Pruell City. Three hourster. The caravan finally entered Pruell City. The unfamiliar convoy and the attractive bunny girls and fox girl maids attracted a lot of attention. People gathered on both sides of the road, whispering to each other. ¡°Little White, do you remember this road? From now on, you will be in charge of the stores here.¡± Fang Hao sat in a caravan, speaking to the fox-tailed Little White who stood beside him. Little White was a maid with a business talent, alongside her were 10 rabbit-girl maids. They were responsible for the store. Tier 4 Great Sword Infantry was brought along for security. After all, it¡¯s a legitimate business, they needed people to guard if drunkards harassed the maids or if anyone caused trouble. The defensivemander of Pruell City was only a Tier 5, assigning a Tier 4 as security should be enough. I remembered, Master. Rest assured, I will not disappoint you.¡± Little White clenched her fist, making a promise. ¡°Good, I trust you.¡± The convoy stopped in front of the store, and Fang Hao went to the Lord¡¯s Mansion to handle the paperwork with the money box. Upon paying, he received the deed to the ce. From then on, the store belonged to Fang Hao. The store¡¯s doors were opened, revealing the dusty floor and furniture inside. After giving instructions, everyone started cleaning. Fang Hao stood outside and there was no ce for him to intervene. He was not very strong himself, as long as he didn¡¯t add to the chaos, it was fine. Right then, the tavern owner from across the street walked over. ¡°Did you really buy this ce?¡± The owner came closer. ¡°Yes, from now on we are neighbors. Please take care of me.¡± Fang Hao smiled. The owner once again sized up the young man. He was really wealthy, this shop cost tens of thousands of gold coins, and he bought it without a second thought. He also brought arge group of people to clean it. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯re opening a restaurant,¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°Just food?¡± queried the owner. ¡°Ah, and some drinks, but mostly food.¡± The owner shook her head when she heard this, whispering, ¡°You won¡¯t make much money that way. You could run a hotel, guests would eat at your ce. How many people woulde for food alone?¡± These words were from the owner¡¯s years of experience running a tavern. She ran a tavern and sold some dishes to go with the drinks, but it would be hard to make a living selling just food in this ce. Unless what you¡¯re serving is so delicious that people couldn¡¯t stand not to eat it for two days, just like alcoholics couldn¡¯t live without alcohol, otherwise, it would be hard to break into the market. ¡°Well, let¡¯s try it first. If it¡¯s not working, I¡¯ll sell daily necessities,¡± Fang Hao said nonchntly. The owner red at him helplessly, wealthy people really are hard to deal with. ¡°Come on, sit at my ce for a while. You can¡¯t keep standing here, can you?¡± The owner walked towards the tavern. Her slim waist and round hips moved gently as she left. It was hard not to take a second nce. Fang Hao couldn¡¯t stand there all the time, so he followed the owner into the tavern. Sitting at the front desk, he suddenly noticed that the bounty on the wall had changed. The quest to search for the ancient tomb has been reced with a quest to find the undead gathering ce in the north, and the reward amount has also been increased to 5,000 Gold Coins. Seeing this quest, Fang Hao squinted. Pruell City was three hours north, in the correct direction, you could find his territory. ¡°Damn.¡± Indeed, damn. Those mercenaries must have lost their minds, iming there are packs of undead in the north.¡± The owner was standing behind the counter muttering to herself. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe them, but you still posted their bounty?¡± Fang Hao asked. Ah! They paid for it, I couldn¡¯t refuse the money, could I?¡± The owner poured a ss of beer and pushed it over. ¡°What kind of people are these mercenaries? What does it matter to them if there are undead in the north?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Who knows, they said there was an ancient tomb before, and this morning they changed it to the undead.¡± The ownerined. If they didn¡¯t pay a decent amount, she would have refused to post their quest. The credibility was low, and it was causing the reputation of the tavern to decline. ¡°Are they staying here?¡± ¡°They rented a few rooms on the second floor, quite the rich folk, they eat and drink well when they arrive. The old man they¡¯re protecting is obviously wealthy.¡± The owner¡¯s eyes were quite keen, she could see the ins and outs of what was happening. ¡°I want to post a bounty too, what¡¯s the fee?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s one gold coin for five days, and you can¡¯t post it for less than five days. If the bounty ispleted, the tavern will take 10% of the reward, but that¡¯s after the bounty ispleted.¡± The owner said while cleaning the table. ¡°Okay, then post ¡®Looking for information on Swords of Absolution, too Gold Coins per piece of information.''¡± Fang Hao took out 5 gold coins from his pocket, ¡°Let¡¯s start with 25 days.¡± ¡°Alright, you write it.¡± ¡°Will you write it for me? My handwriting is not good,¡± Fang Hao said. The owner put down the cloth in her hand and stood in front of the notice board, writing down the bounty posted by Fang Hao. Thump! The tavern door was pushed open roughly. Six well-equipped mercenaries, escorting an old man, walked into the tavern. The group was silent, only saying one sentence when they approached the owner, Prepare lunch for seven people, send it to our room.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll send it up when it¡¯s ready.¡± Without uttering another word, the group headed straight to the second floor. ¡°Mercenaries?¡± Fang Hao asked quietly after they left. The owner nodded, and then started to prepare lunch for the mercenaries. When they came in, Fang Hao got a good look at these mercenaries. All six of them were Tier 6 or 7, quite high-ranking among humans. Watching them go upstairs, Fang Hao¡¯s expression darkened. It seemed these people could not be left alone. They must have discovered the skeletons in his territory, if they kept messing around, it would cause a lot of trouble for him. After bidding the owner goodbye, he left the tavern. Chapter 191 - 191, Death Investigation ! Chapter 191:, Death Investigation ! Trantor: 549690339 | In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly. Having left Little White in charge of the shop, Fang Hao returned to his territory with Anjia. As soon as they dismounted, Doujin approached. He said, ¡°Sir, here are the blueprints obtained this morning. The Warfire Coins have been handed over to Miss Eira.¡± Doujin handed over two blueprints. They were the blueprint for the manufacture of ¡°White Steel te¡± rewarded from the order, and the blueprint for the ¡°White Steel Handgun¡± obtained from the order he ced. The manufacturing type blueprints are easy toe by. Orders ced in the morning are filled by the afternoon. Contrarily, not a single person has given him Undead architectural blueprints in response to his first order. Fang Hao received them and recorded them in the Book of Lords. ¡°White Steel te: 2 White Steel Ingots.¡± White Steel Ingots are required. Following the model of cast iron production. White Steel Ingot seems unlikely to be something crafted from a blueprint, but rather, something produced using a furnace. ¡°White Steel Handgun: 1 White Steel te, 2 White Steel Ingots, and 3 Metal Parts.¡± (Description: Amon weapon for gunmen. Simple manufacturing process makes it suitable for mass production.) Despite its green-quality, the White Steel Handgun provides Tier A damage. Such an unprecedented damage, if equipped to Skeleton Archers, could imperatively double their power. Forming a Skeleton Gunner regiment would not only be formidable, but also very cool. The material demand isn¡¯t high either, all that¡¯s missing now are White Steel Ingots. ¡°Doujin, does the Trade Alliance have blueprints to produce White Steel Ingots?¡± Fang Hao turned to Doujin. Such universally-used construction, utilized by all races, shouldn¡¯t be hard to get, right? ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll keep an eye out. I¡¯ll buy it directly should such blueprint appear.¡± Doujin replied. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao, left without other options could only hope the Trade Alliance replenishes the blueprint next time. Or, if there¡¯s a way to procure White Steel Ingots in nearby human cities, buying the finished product would also work. Doujin turned and left, while Fang Hao returned to his manor. Upon returning to his room, and cing the Starfire Wand on the weapon rack, he noticed the Sound-transmitting Shell had logged a new message. Fang Hao had two shells in his possession. One was given by the ve trader to notify him of when to buy ves. The other Sound-transmitting Shell was reserved by Fang Hao for the Bronze Bull, to inform him whenever there is news from the Skullcrusher Tribe. The shell that currently held a message was the one that carries the news transmitted by Bronze Bull. He held the shell up to his ear, and instantly, Bronze Bull¡¯s deep voice carried through. ¡°Lord, we¡¯ve captured two spies from the Skullcrusher Tribe. We found a map of ouryout on them, and they are being sent to the city where Sir Firede is stationed.¡± The Sound-transmitting Shell could store only limited information. The content was brief. They¡¯ve captured two spies nted by the Skullcrusher Tribe. He didn¡¯t mention much else. Fang Hao could only re-don his armor that he had just taken off and leave the manor. He beckoned Anjia and ck Thorn, mounted the Bone Dragon, and flew over to the city where Firede was stationed. It was about a thirty-minute journey. The Bone Dragon was already hovering over the city. This erstwhile human territory had been converted into a temporary fortress. Undead patrolled densely outside the city day and night. There were countless checkpoints on the road to the main city. Unless one decided to take a massive roundabout, it would be difficult to bypass the checkpoints and directly attack the main city where Fang Hao resided. The Bone Dragonnded, and Firede and Bronze Bull came forward to pay their respects. ¡°Lord.¡± The city was filled with a multitude of Undead skeletons standing on standby like terracotta warriors, neatly arranged. On one side, several Tauren warriors were huddled in the corner, guarding something. Fang Hao dismounted from the Bone Dragon and asked directly, ¡°Where are the spies?¡± ¡°Over here, sir, follow me.¡± Bronze Bull led the way to where the Taurens were standing guard. In the corner, two mutted corpsesy openly exposed under the sun. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s these two.¡± Bronze Bull pointed out the bodies. ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Yes. The guards found them drawing a map. There was a fight when we tried to capture them, so they were killed,¡± Bronze Bull exined. He wanted to capture them alive, but they had entered a state of Blood Rage, and since they were in the Manim Market, they had to be killed for safety reasons. So now, the best they could do was to gather as much information as possible. ¡°Where is the map you mentioned?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°Here it is.¡± Bronze Bull brought out a map. The map crudely marked the Manim Market, the location of the Firede¡¯s base city, and some checkpoints around it. Though rudimentary, the positions of each checkpoint were quite detailed. It was clear that these two had been investigating the area for some time. Bronze Bull was also feeling somewhat apprehensive. Fang Hao had instructed him to dispatch people to spy on the Skullcrusher Tribe. But instead of gaining information about the Skullcrushers, they had caught spies lurking in Manim who had detailed maps. If these were the spies they had caught, who could guarantee that there weren¡¯t others? He was afraid that Fang Hao would me him and that it would impact the interests of the Tauren Tribe. In recent times, the Tauren Tribe had received significant support from Fang Hao ¨C various weapons, city infrastructure, the roads had all been paved with stone bs. Even if it rained, they didn¡¯t need to worry about muddy roads anymore. The Manim Market had improved considerably from before, and this improvement would continue as long as Fang Hao was willing to support them. ¡°My Lord, I am responsible for this, I¡­¡± Bronze Bull began to speak. ¡°We will discuss your matterter.¡± Fang Hao put away the map and called out softly, ¡°ck Thorn.¡± ck Thorn, the newly joined skeleton hero, who had been following behind Fang Hao, stepped forward, ¡°My Lord.¡± He was dressed in a suit of metal te armor, with a ck iron knight¡¯s sword around his waist. Both Bronze Bull and Firede took a closer look as they had never seen him before. ¡°Interrogate them. Ask about the ns of the Skullcrushers, their troop strength, and the like.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± After ck Thornpleted his statement, he began to draw strange runes around one of the bodies. The Tauren showed expressions of uncertainty. When Fang Hao said ¡®interrogate¡¯, did he mean to interrogate the corpse? How could one interrogate a dead man? Soon, ck Thornpleted the rune drawing, ¡°My Lord, I am ready, I need the blood of two warcrafts.¡± Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Bronze Bull, arrange it.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Bronze Bull agreed and gave the order to his subordinates. Soon, two unicorns were brought over. In front of the runes, the throat of the unicorn was slit with a sword, and the fresh blood flowed along the runes, merging into the first body. Whoo! The dead body sat up instantly, sitting in ce with a somewhat vacant look. Whoosh!!! The surrounding Tauren retreated several steps in an instant, looking at the suddenly sitting body with some fear. ¡°Where is this, who are you?¡± The revived orc asked with bewilderment. ¡°You are already dead, nowyou need to answer my questions.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The orc replied stiffly. ¡°How many spies has the Skullcrusher tribe deployed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know about the two of us.¡± ¡°What other ns does the Skullcrusher have against the undead?¡± ck Thorn stared into the orc¡¯s eyes and asked quickly. ¡°The Great Chief has contacted the Troll Tribe, nning to join the Troll Tribe and¡­.¡± Bang! The next instant, the body exploded, sttering blood and flesh everywhere. Fang Hao¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Bring another two unicorns over.¡± Chapter 193 - 193, Old Yifu’s Diary 1 Chapter 193:, Old Yifu¡¯s Diary 1 Trantor: 549690339 j???? 3 ¡ª Fang Hao sat on the back of the Bone Dragon, listening to the screams emanating from the tavern where the lights had been extinguished. If it weren¡¯t for the affairs of the Bloodthroat Tribe, there wouldn¡¯t have been any urgency in killing them. But given the threat that had emerged in the north, he couldn¡¯t afford to have potential hazard lurking in the south. Thus, it was their misfortune to provoke Fang Hao at this time. The killing cry onlysted for 5 minutes, then a Blood Hunter carrying an old man leapt out of the window. The gigantic bat wings pped,nding on the Bone Dragon that was hovering mid-air.?? 5 Only by now, candle lights arose from the first floor of the tavern, with the bartender¡¯s voice raising queries. ¡°Sir, is it this old man?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head back.¡± The Blood Hunter gently patted the neck of the Bone Dragon, which then set off m the direction of their territory. The City Lord¡¯s Hall. Fang Hao sat on the White Bone Throne, under which an old man in pyjamas knelt, still in shock.?????????????????????? 1 ¡°You, you¡¯re the young man from the tavern this morning.¡± The old man immediately recognized Fang Hao. ¡°Your eyesight ismendable.¡± Fang Hao praised, continuing, ¡°The bounty you issued has caused me quite a bit of trouble. I want to know how you came to know about the ancient tomb, and why you issued the bounty?¡± Old Yifu looked around. Aside from a Beast-ear Hero, the entire hall inside and out was filled with White Bone Undead. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Yifu. My great-grandfather left behind a diary and a key. The bounty for you was a misunderstanding ¨C the mercenaries I hired discovered the whereabouts of your team and issued the bounty.¡±The old man¡¯s body slightly trembled, not out of fear, but from excitement, a kind of zeal. Without waiting for Fang Hao to reply, he continued, ¡°Lord of the Undead, I offer my loyalty and everything I have, in exchange for your allegiance.¡± Old Yifu kneeled on the ground, his forehead touching the floor. Now he had figured it out. The one before him wasn¡¯t anymon young man, but rather, a magnificent undead. The human form he had seemed to be merely an illusion. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting on a throne made of bones,manding legions of the undead beneath him. When Fang Hao heard the old man¡¯s words, he slightly furrowed his brows and turned to look at Nelson. What¡¯s going on? Had he encountered a believer of the God of the Undead? Or was the old man just obsessed with bones and overly excited? Nelson, sensing Fang Hao¡¯s questioning gaze, whispered in his ear, ¡°His life force is already exhausted. He wants to be immortal.¡± Fang Hao nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Immortal¡± was how the undead referred to the act of bing undead. This old man was too old, even the finest ginseng wouldn¡¯t help him live long. That¡¯s why he was so desperate to find a way to prolong his life, be it bing a member of the Blood n or the Undead, as long as he could continue his existence. ¡°Show me the diary and the key,¡± Fang Hao spoke. Old Yifu took out an age-old notebook from his pocket and handed it to the Beast-ear Hero nearby. She then passed it over to Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, the key was used this morning. We went to the ancient tomb and used the key on the first bronze door. When we found it couldn¡¯t be pulled out, we left it there,¡± exined Old Yifu. Fang Hao perused the notebook, taking a quick look at two pages. It did indeed contain some information about the ancient tomb. ¡°So, you are searching for this ancient tomb in order to find a way to prolong your life?¡± Fang Hao closed the old notebook. ¡°Yes, I dare not deceive you, sir.¡± Old Yifu was still respectful. ¡°Do you know where the rest of the tomb owner¡¯s remains are?¡± ¡°Huh? Other remains? I don¡¯t know,¡± Old Yifu shook his head. Could it be that the body in the ancient tomb is not whole but fragmented? Fang Hao nodded once more, and said, ¡°Fine, take him away.¡± Although the old man was cooperative, he was no easy puzzle either. Moreover, bringing him back yielded no useful information. The diary was the only thing he had gained. Once he had the time, he would carefully read through the contents to understand the story within. ¡°No no, sir, give me a chance to serve you, I don¡¯t want to die, sir, I am willing to give you all my fortune, I have many ves in my manor, who can serve as sacrifices for you,¡± Old Yifu shouted loudly. death65156¡±16 f¡ãr the andent tOmb WaS due t0 his sense of ^Pending Now that he hade into contact with the undead, he was even more unwilling to die at this moment. Fang Hao looked at the old man who was hoarse from yelling, shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Alright, take him to the Transformation Pool. Afterward you will be undead and serve me.¡± A look of joy spread across Old Yifu¡¯s face, and he stopped shouting and struggling. He stood up gracefully, bowed, and willingly followed the skeleton towards the Transformation Pool. After the old man left, Nelson and the others each returned to their own dwellings. Under the light of the Nightstonemp. Fang Hao began to carefully read through the diary again. From beginning to end, apart from a few missing pages in the middle, he understood the rest. The City Lord in the story was indeed a ruthless character. Fearing death and wanting to transform into a member of the Blood n he was fearful of being discovered and harmed by the people in the city. He simply turned all the people in the city into the Blood n. This City Lord must have nned this long ago. Everything he had done was in preparation for thest step¨Cdelivering wine door-to-door. By the time all the city¡¯s inhabitants had transformed, any remaining stragglers wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°Amazing,¡± Fang Haomented. He also noticed a line in the diary. ¡®Damn Chester, damn liar.¡¯ Chester must be the City Lord¡¯s name, so it appears he didn¡¯t gain nothing After reading through the entire diary, Fang Hao returned to his room and fell into a deep sleep. The following day, after breakfast. A Bone Dragonnded straight in Pigmen Vige, causing amotion. When they saw Fang Hao and Anjia on the dragon¡¯s back, a Pigman immediately went to notify n Leader Petty of the Pigmen n. ¡°Lord, I did not know you wereing in person,¡± Petty hurried over to greet them. Normally, Fang Hao would only use God¡¯s Presence tomunicate, rarely visiting in person. One reason was the distance, another was a safety issue. Who knew what peculiar things could happen in this world, threatening his life. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Once they entered the n Leader¡¯s hall, a Pigman brought over some fruit wine. Petty, curious, asked, ¡°My Lord, do you have any instructions for us?¡± If Fang Hao hade in person, naturally, it must be to convey something important. ¡°How many Orc viges are there from the north of the vige to the Bloody Mountain Range? How strong are they?¡± Fang Hao asked. Petty paused, estimated roughly in his head, and replied, ¡°The northern viges are scattered and we have limited interactions with them. There are about ten viges or so, and they are said to be at war during this period.¡± That¡¯s just the way with the Orcs. Today there might be ten nearby viges, and tomorrow due to raids that number might be reduced to five. Then wandering tribes could move in, and the number of viges would increase again. This was the constant cycle, war and migration never ending. As the Pigmen Vige now had the protection of the undead and was currently focusing on low-profile development, it had been a long time since it had any dealings with the other viges. Therefore, it was quite hard to ascertain a precise number. ¡°Try to gather all the n Leaders from those viges. Since we are all neighbours, it¡¯s about time we got acquainted.¡± Chapter 194 - 194, Investigating the Murderer_l Chapter 194:, Investigating the Murderer_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Really?¡± Petty saw that Fang Hao wasn¡¯t joking. But getting to know the neighbors didn¡¯t seem like something Fang Hao would say. ¡°Yes, and time is of the essence. Ideally, we should have these people together by tomorrow,¡± Fang Hao emphasized. Petty¡¯s expression turned serious. It seemed something significant was about to happen. ¡°Sir, may I know the reason?¡± With Fang Hao¡¯s character, his sudden concern for the area around Pigmen Vige must mean something has happened. ¡°I can tell you, but don¡¯t disclose it to anyone else,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°I understand, Sir.¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Bloodthroat Tribe in the Bloody Mountain Range, north of the Pigmen Vige?¡± Fang Hao asked. Petty shakes her head, ¡°Sir, the Pigmen Vige relocated here. We are not very familiar with the surrounding area.¡± ¡°Well, the Bloodthroat Tribe is a Troll Tribe, and they might attack us. To ensure safety, I want to eliminate any potential risks, including scattered tribes north of the vige,¡± Fang Hao exined. Petty¡¯s expression turned grimmer. She had never expected that the Troll Tribe would attack from the north of the vige. In that case, the vige would be the first to get involved. ¡°Si-Sir, what should we do?¡± Petty was momentarily flustered, the first thought that crossed her mind was to relocate the vige. Or maybe hide until the battle was over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯re not at the point of warfare yet. For now, try to summon all the n leaders from the north.¡± ¡°Alright, Sir, I will take care of it right away.¡± Petty nodded in agreement. Having given instructions, Fang Hao stepped out of the n Leader¡¯s hall, whilst Petty started contemting the reasons to summon these n Leaders. Since they barely interacted on regr days, inviting them for dinner seemed unrealistic. She needed to think of a reason enticing enough to draw them over. After leaving the n Leader¡¯s hall, Fang Hao headed straight to the center of the Pigmen Vige. He brought out the Book of Lords and turned to the construction section. [Tower of the Fallen (Purple): 3350 hardy wood, 4500 stone bricks, 1200 iron, 120 Death Traces, 30 Shadowstones.] The Tower of the Fallen was a blueprint that Fang Hao had previously won as a reward. At the time, he was short of Shadowstones, so he didn¡¯t construct it. Now that he had obtained enough Shadowstones from the Blood n tomb, he could finally start building. Having chosen a suitable location, he immediately began the construction. A purple beam shed, and a towering structure emerged before his eyes. [Tower of the Fallen (Purple)] [Category: Undead Structure] [Ability: Enhances the range of God¡¯s Presence.] [Description: A special structure for the Undead Faction, can be built in cities/viges within your territory, it enhances the range of God¡¯s Presence.] The Tower of the Fallen resembles a modernmunication signal tower. It transmits signals to farther locations. Previously, Fang Hao had to use God¡¯s Presence in the Pigmen Vige to control troops at the edge of the Bloody Mountain Range. Now, with the Tower of the Fallen, he can use God¡¯s Presence from his territory, without needing to go to the Pigmen Vige himself. ¡°Lord, the people getting in touch with the other n leaders have already left. We should have their replies by this afternoon,¡± Petty walked over and whispered. ¡°Hmm, what reason did you give?¡± To gather these guys, apelling reason was needed. ¡°The right to excavate arge mine. Pigmen Vige has found a mining area which weck the resources to mine by ourselves. We need the cooperation of the other viges, who we will partner with must be negotiated in person, Petty calmly exined. It was indeed a good idea. In this region, mining was both profitable and usible. ¡°Can you confirm the time?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°Tomorrow noon, at Pigmen Vige.¡± Seeing Petty¡¯s worried expression, Fang Hao said, ¡°Good, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ll arrange for the negotiations.¡± ¡°Alright, Sir.¡± After settling things in the Pigmen Vige, Fang Hao and Anjia once again mounted the Bone Dragon to return to their territory. After lunch. Fang Hao and Anjia swapped their mode of transportation to a Giant Lizard and headed for Pruell City. The moment they entered the city, Fang Hao felt a palpable tension enveloping the area. The number of guards had significantly increased and their patrols had be more frequent. As they passed the tavern, they noticed it was closed, with guards stationed all around it. It was clear that the events of the previous night had caught the City Lord¡¯s attention. ¡°Master.¡± Upon their arrival at the shop, Little White saw Fang Hao and came out to greet him. The cleaning-up process was progressing quickly. That day wasmitted to the renovation and repairs of the exterior walls. ¡°What happened over there?¡± Fang Hao pointed to the tavern. ¡°I heard someone died in the tavern opposite us, not just one, but several. Guards have been here several times since morning, asking questions,¡± Little White replied. The maids didn¡¯t know what Fang Hao had done. All they knew was that people died across the street, and they had nothing to do with it. ¡°Didn¡¯t any eyewitnesses see the murderer?¡± Fang Hao looked towards the direction of the tavern. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but based on the circumstances, it seems the identity of the murderer is unknown, otherwise the guards wouldn¡¯t still be investigating, Little White continued. If the culprit¡¯s identity was known, action would have been taken immediately. Instead, they¡¯re still door to door asking for information, indicating that the murderer is not certain. ¡°I see,¡± Fang Hao nodded, feeling somewhat relieved. Just then. A team of guards approached from afar. They stopped in front of Fang Hao and said, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, Lord Cyril would like to see you.¡± Fang Hao raised an eyebrow. He just entered the city and they came to invite him. Seems the City Lord has been waiting for him. Could they have discovered that he was the one responsible for the murderst night? It was impossible unless the old man could predict the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have business with the City Lord anyways,¡± said Fang Hao. Under the escort of the guards, they were able to enter the City Lord¡¯s mansion unimpeded. In the council chamber, City Lord Cyril was seated at the head, waiting. ¡°City Lord,¡± Fang Hao greeted with a smile. Fang Hao was pretty certain that the City Lord knew nothing about his involvement inst night¡¯s murders. So he no longer felt worried. City Lord Cyril returned the smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, have a seat.¡± Fang Hao and Anjia took their seats to one side. ¡°There was some trouble at a tavern in the cityst night. Have you heard, Mr. Fang Hao?¡± Cyril asked directly. Fang Hao frowned and replied, ¡°I heard from my staff when I entered the city. Have they caught the criminal?¡± ¡°Not yet. I wanted to ask how many servants did you leave in the cityst night and how powerful are they,¡± Cyril stared into Fang Hao¡¯ s eyes as if to ascertain the truth of his words. Without hesitation, Fang Hao immediately replied, ¡°Twelve Tier 4 infantry, the rest are Tier 1 Orc maids. You surely don¡¯t believe I did it, City Lord? I¡¯m a businessman. I dislike conflict.¡± Cyril scrutinized Fang Hao¡¯s expression but found nothing out of order. He then said, ¡°Hmm, then it seems the mercenaries¡¯ deaths were due to some internal feud.¡± Even though mercenaries have a legal status, they are often involved in hical practices. Many mercenaries are simply bandits under a legitimate name. The likelihood of their deaths resulting from retaliation is higher than casualties on duty. It appeared that Cyril, unable to get to the bottom of it, attributed the murders to a feud between the mercenaries. Fang Hao did not want to dwell on this topic with him. He cut in, interrupting Cyril¡¯s train of thought. ¡°By the way, Lord Cyril, do you have any white steel ingots avable here?¡± Chapter 196 - 196, No Man’s Land and Scale Armor_l Chapter 196:, No Man¡¯s Land and Scale Armor_l Trantor: 549690339 The Bone Dragon was flying through the clouds, the sound of the wind roaring in its ears. From this high up, the city below seemed as tiny as a matchbox, its busy inhabitants looking like hardworking ants. Soon, the Bone Dragon had drawn close to the estate of the Wolf Mercenary Group. The outline of the city was visible, as were some bustling crowds. Upon closer inspection, however, Fang Hao noticed something strange about the property. This wasn¡¯t just a simple estate. Clearly, it was a city that a city lord had upgraded to the third tier. The central area had the city lord¡¯s mansion, civilian dwellings, armies, and even second ¨C tier city walls that had been constructed. Could it be that this Wolf Mercenary Group was established by another transmigrator? Almost immediately, Fang Hao dismissed this thought. He saw that on the open space in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, several men were skinning and butchering a beast manually. If the lord of this ce were still alive and free, he would not resort to such primitive butchering methods. It seemed that the mercenary group had seized this area a long time ago and made it its base. As for the city lord¡¯s fate. It was not hard to guess. Fang Hao hoped that the lord had managed to escape, instead of falling into the hands of these brutes. ¡°Ready the Dragon Breath, and let¡¯s end the battle quickly.¡± With a roar, the Bone Dragon folded its wings and descended straight down from the clouds. A hundred Bone Dragons rapidly closed in on the city below. As the dragons spread their wings again and flew over the city, they let loose beams of ck energy, signaling an attack. Poorly numbered and without a hero among them, this was a battle with a foregone conclusion for the enemy. The Bone Dragon circled above the territory. Gigantic Skeleton Trolls dismounted from its back and began cleanup operations. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t kill the rest. Tie them all up,¡± said Fang Hao. Fang Hao needed to bring a few back to City Lord Cyril to prove that he had indeed crushed the Wolf Mercenary Group. In the ensuing clean-up, six members of the Wolf Mercenary Group were left alive. One of these was the leader of the mercenary group, a level six warrior. He was rather high level. ¡°Sir, did the Wolf Mercenary Group somehow offend you? We can talk things out, it¡¯s negotiable,¡± pleaded the leader of the Wolf Mercenary Group while kneeling. He had felt uneasy all day, and it turned out his worries were well-founded. ¡°Where is the original owner of this city?¡± Fang Hao asked. They were all in this transmigration business together. If the city lord had been held hostage, he could at least try to rescue him. The leader of the mercenary group nced around and promptly replied, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. This is the base of our mercenary group. Who are you looking for?¡± Clearly, the city lord wasn¡¯t in the hands of the Wolf Mercenary Group. Whether he had managed to escape or had been killed by them, there was no point enquiring further. All he could do was specte. Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask anything else. Instead, he instructed the Skeleton Trolls, ¡°Watch them. Kill anyone who tries to escape.¡± The Skeleton Trolls closed in around the six men, lowering their heads to maintain a vignt gaze on them. With this matter settled, Fang Hao entered the mansion of the seized city. The Wolf Mercenary Group was quite affluent. A box was filled to the brim with gold coins, silk cloth, gold and silverware, and more. The haul here was much more substantial than the one from the bandit camp they had cleaned out a few days ago. ¡°Hey! This sword looks quite a lot like the one you bought recently,¡± eximed Anjia, suddenly holding up a silver longsword. Without even examining its properties, its material and design alone evoked the image of the Swords of Absolution that Fang Hao had bought a couple of days prior. ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Fang Hao said, taking the longsword from Anjia. ¡°Swords of Absolution (Purple)¡± ¡°Type: Longsword¡± ¡°Damage: Tier Three¡± ¡°Description: A longsword that killed its own master. Legend has it that whoever obtains this sword will endure unbearable torment til death.¡± What an unexpected find! Another of the Swords of Absolution was here! ¡°Really?¡± Anjia asked curiously. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯d better search thoroughly. These guys were loaded,¡± Anjia suggested, excited to embark on her treasure hunt. She ransacked every box and overturned every rug to see if there were valuable items hidden underneath. All valuables were gathered and ced in the courtyard. In a room on the second floor, they found a silver treasure chest. Perhaps due to limited manpower or some other reason, the chest was only silver-tier. They opened it immediately. ¡°Acquired: Blueprint for the White Steel Scales te Armor, 2 Hero Hearts, 5 Soul Crystals, 21 Warfire Coins.¡± ¡°White Steel Scales te (Blue): 3 Iron Blocks, 2 White Steel Ingots, 5 White Steel Sheets, 5 Thick Leathers.¡± ¡°Description: A protective covering made of ovepping scales. A single piece of armor protects the entire body.¡± This is great! The blue-tier quality ensured a defense standard of at least tier three. It was also a suitable recement for the current te Armor worn by Fang Hao. He continued inspecting the next item. ¡°Hero Heart.¡± ¡°Category: Hero Equipment¡± ¡°Description: A proof of one¡¯s achievements to be acknowledged as a hero, only with a Hero Heart, can one undergo the test at the Merit Training Ground.¡± There was already a Merit Training Ground in his domain. The Merit Training Ground provided trials for advancing ranks, applicable to troops of rank 10 or higher, and heroes. As for the Hero Heart, it was the proof necessary to participate in these trials. Of course, it was also sold in the Trade Alliance¡¯s shop, albeit quite expensively. With all the items secured, Fang Hao then left the building. All the goods had been organized and collected outside the building. The collection included furniture, furs, and even coins, silks, golden and silver jewelry, and more. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring these people and head back.¡± The Bone Dragon dropped some cumbersome furniture and furs off near a vige. Carrying the remaining valuables, they returned to the clouds and began their journey back home. As dusk was falling¡­ Within Pruell City¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion, City Lord Cyril was looking at the six bodiesid t on the ground. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± One could tell that these people had surrendered from the bindings on their bodies. However, Fang Hao had brought back corpses instead of captives. If these were six living men, and City Lord Cyril publicly dered their crimes and hung them from the gallows, they would have been a stronger statement than six dead bodies. ¡± I had originally nned to bring them in alive, but as soon as we got close to the city, they started yelling, iming that you had ndered them and that your son¡¯s injury had nothing to do with them. I was worried about damaging your reputation, so regrettably I had to bring back their bodies instead,¡± Fang Hao exined regretfully. These six men had seen Fang Hao¡¯s undead army. To avoid causing trouble, Fang Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t let them fall into the hands of City Lord Cyril alive. He provided an excuse corresponding with the fabricated story he had provided earlier to thedy boss. ¡°Right, someone, prepare a horse-drawn carriage for them, and transport the white steel ingots from the army warehouse to them,¡± ordered Cyril. Immediately, a guard acknowledged his order, ¡°Sir, miss, please follow me.¡± ¡°Until next time, Lord Cyril,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile as he followed the guard out. Chapter 197 - 197, Disaster Song-Hilda_l Chapter 197:, Disaster Song-Hilda_l Trantor: 549690339 In front of the military supply warehouse, the giant lizardy on the ground. Batch after batch of white steel ingots were loaded onto the carrying saddles under Fang Hao¡¯s watchful eye. Thankfully, the lizard was enormous. Otherwise, they would need two horse carts to transport all these steel ingots back to his territory. [White Steel Ingots: 1510 Units.] Apparently, Cyril¡¯s 1500 estimate was not exact. The actual total was 1510 ingots loaded on the giant lizard. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, this is your bounty. Please count it,¡± said a soldier, approaching him. There was no need for that. The quantity was already disyed. ¡°No need, I can take these away now, right?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Of course. They¡¯re yours now,¡± the soldier responded. Fang Hao nodded and led the giant lizard away. While passing through the city center, they had to slow their pace significantly. They gradually moved forward, blending in with the crowd. By the roadside, the members of the Fire Wolf Mercenary Group were hanged high on a gallows. On the tform, an official was loudly reading out their crimes and the murder that had urred in the city the previous day. When the citizens heard that those who had died had been the result of a vendetta between mercenaries, they started amotion, discussing it privately. Despite themotion, the official kept on loudly proiming the crimes of the deceased and the nobility of the City Lord. ¡°Do you think the citizens will believe it?¡± Anjia whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Most people probably will, just like Cyril said. The citizens are more likely to trust the City Lord rather than the mercenaries,¡± Fang Hao replied. He wasn¡¯t sure if the citizens would believe it. Certainly, many would suspect that this was City Lord Cyril¡¯s revenge against the Fire Wolves. However, this didn¡¯t matter. Noone would demand justice for those who died. After all, they hadmitted enough evil deeds. After passing a shop and inquiring about anything unusual, the giant lizard departed from Pruell City, rushing towards its territory. By the time they returned to their territory, the sun was still setting. After instructing the skeletons to unload the steel ingots into the warehouse, Fang Hao headed to Little You¡¯s residence with the Censure Longsword. ¡°Good evening, Lord,¡± Little You greeted. ¡°Hmm, today we eradicated a group of murderous thugs and found a Censure Longsword. This should be a good fit foryou,¡± Fang Hao said, handing over the sword. The moment Little You touched the sword, her body emitted a blinding light. Immediately after, Fang Hao received a system prompt. [The unit under yourmand, Wandering Spirit, has sessfully been promoted to a Hero Unit (Iplete Matter mission, no requirement for Hero Evaluation).] [Disaster Song-Hilda (Green Level 2 Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Green] [Race Features: Undead, Ethereal, Vulnerable to Light Attacks.] [Skills: Soul Possession, Dark Void, Iplete Matter, Shadow Stealth.] [Innate Abilities: Intermediate Combat Mastery, Intermediate All Weapon Mastery.] [Shadow Stealth]: Bes one with the shadows. (Including, but not limited to object shadows, living creatures¡¯ shadows.) (Note: They are confined here, neither eating nor sleeping, continuously experiencing the pain close to death.) Seeing Little You¡¯s stats, Fang Hao frowned. Little You even had a name now, exactly the one named after her in the story¡ª a female countess. After bing a hero, she reached Green Level 2 Hero. The skill Shadow Stealth was unlocked, and her innate ability was all weapons mastery. Shadow Stealth seemed like an ability of an assassin from the games he used to y- Striking a critical blow while invisible. Little You¡¯s skill was simr¡ªit could hide in the shadows, gather information, and assassinate, making it very useful. Imagine a figure suddenly emerging from a shadow and stabbing a sword into your back. That would be apletely unpredictable attack. Who could guard against their own shadow? All Weapon Mastery was a rarity. It was Intermediate level, meaning she had some knowledge in all the weapons but none in which she was particrly strong. The only drawback was the title ¡°Disaster Song¡±. The prefix didn¡¯t sound very auspicious and was not as pleasant as ¡°Doujin¡±. ¡°Lord, I have be a hero.¡± Little You spoke calmly. It seemed as if bing a hero was just an ordinary matter, with no emotional changes. Fang Hao looked at her and noticed changes as well. Little You¡¯s body was now nearly solid, no longer a transparent phantom floating in the sky. She now resembled a person more closely. The illusory clothes she used to wear had also disappeared, leaving her standing naked in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Little You, you¡­ do you want to put on something? Even though this is your right,¡± said Fang Hao. Following Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, Little You finally noticed the subtle changes to her body after bing a hero. She quickly retreated back to her room, donned a linen gown, and walked back out. Being able to wear clothes suggested that Little You could also wear equipment now, right? ¡°Lord, I apologize for my earlier appearance,¡± Little You apologized. ¡°Yeah, it seems you¡¯ve chosen a name for yourself. Do you want us to call you Little You, or Hilda? We¡¯ll respect your choice.¡± ¡°Little You.¡± ¡°Okay, Little You. Since you can now wear equipment, will there be any problems when you use Shadow Stealth?¡± Fang Hao suddenly thought of this issue. When you use Shadow Stealth and merge into the shadows, wouldn¡¯t it be a problem if your equipment suddenly fell to the ground? The enemy would notice, wouldn¡¯t they? Or would she have toe out naked to assassinate, which wouldn¡¯t be very serious? If the deceased remained excitedly engorged at the time of death, it would also affect their reputation. ¡°Let me try,¡± Little You replied, disappearing into the darkness, her body seeming to melt like ink. In the next moment, Little You appeared behind Fang Hao, gently tapping him on the shoulder, ¡°Lord?¡± Fang Hao turned around to find Little You still clothed in her long linen gown. It proved that Little You¡¯s equipment would also be affected by her ability, eliminating the possibility that she would vanish, leaving her equipment behind. ¡°Hmm, tomorrow we¡¯ll have Soye prepare a few sets of everyday clothing for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. I like the ck and white dress that Eira and the others wear. Could you get me one?¡± ¡°Sure, you can ask Soye for it yourself.¡± Fang Hao was curious. It seemed that the girls in his territory liked maid outfits a lot. He decided to ask her what else she needed so he could prepare it in advance. Previously, Little You was a pure spirit, so many of the furniture, carpets, etc., were of no use to her. She didn¡¯t even need to open doors, as she could simply float through them. Now, however, she was almost corporeal. After chatting with Little You for a while, Eira¡¯s dinner was ready. After dinner. Fang Hao went directly to the Trade Alliance building. Doujin was still busy arranging work, and skeletons merchants were moving around the shop. ¡°Sir.¡± The group of Skeleton merchants bowed respectfully. ¡°You guys continue with your work, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Fang Hao sat down at the counter and asked Doujin, ¡°Is the order for the Steel Firearm still avable?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Bring it out and let¡¯s sign it. The materials are ready. Also, check if there are any blueprints for Firearm bullets,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Wait a moment, sir. Let me check.¡± Doujin took out the order, then opened the counter behind him to check for the blueprints. Fang Hao took the order and double-checked it. [Order] [Requirement: 2,000 Steel Firearms.] [Trade Alliance Earnings: 200,000 Warfire Coins, +10 Dwarf Influence.] After confirming the order information, Fang Hao signed his name, making the order official. ¡°Sir, there are blueprints for Firearm bullets.¡± [Firearm Bullet (50) (Green Grade): Cast Iron Block xl] The blueprint this time was for 50 firearm bullets, consuming one block of cast iron. It was quite reasonable, not consuming the materials on a 1:1 ratio. After purchasing and collecting the blueprint, Fang Hao took the order to the warehouse. [Steel Firearm: White Steel te xl, White Steel Ingot X2, Metal Components X3.] (Description: Amonly used weapon for firearm squads. It has a simple manufacturing process and can be mass-produced for equipping.) Chapter 199 - 199, Building a Fortress and Blowing up the Mountain l Chapter 199:, Building a Fortress and Blowing up the Mountain l Trantor: 549690339 After breakfast, Fang Hao, apanied by ck Thorn and twenty Bone Dragons carrying Skeleton Trolls, headed towards the edge of the Bloody Mountain Range. After about an hour¡¯s journey, they finally reached their destination. First, they rode the Bone Dragons to fly over the mountain range, carefully observing the area. ¡°My Lord, if you wish to attack the Bloodthroat Tribe you mentioned, this is their only way,¡± ck Thorn said, pointing to the map as the Bone Dragonsnded. The map showed the nearby mountain ranges. The area was surrounded by towering mountains. The only pathy under their feet, which was also the path they took to get to the Tomb of the Dragonst time. There was another way, which was the secret tunnel inside the mountain they used when exiting the Tomb of the Dragon. Fang Hao had already sent people to acquire ck gunpowder to block that passage. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, flipping to the construction page. He found the blueprint for the [Fortress]. [Level 1 Fortress: Wood 3000, Stone 2000, Brick 1500, Iron 500, Metal Parts 120.] He chose to build it between the two mountains. With a sh of light, a fortress was built. He quickly upgraded the fortress to level six. [Level 6 Fortress] [Category: Defensive Structure] [Ability: Stronghold] [Stronghold: The building defense durability increases by 1%.] [Upgrade Required Materials: Tough Wood 3000, Brick 5000, Iron 3200, Metal Parts 500.] Upon reaching level six, the fortress gained the Stronghold ability, increasing its durability by 1%. It wasn¡¯t much, but hopefully, it would be enough to withstand the Troll¡¯s attack on the battlefield. To Fang Hao, the fortress resembled a medieval castle, with thick walls connecting the two mountains to form a defensive barrier. In the center of the city wall was a massive, heavy gate to ensure regr passage. The top of the wall was more than 5 meters wide, suitable for positioning archers, mages, or various defensive weapons. The interior could house barracks, civilian houses, weapon shops, and there were no restrictions on what could be built. It was not much different from a small city. Wait a minute! Fang Hao pped his forehead. Since all these can be built, then Arrow Towers and Defensive Magic Towers should also be buildable. Once again, he opened the Book of Lords and built Arrow Towers and Defensive Magic Towers. With a sh of light, the two types of defense towers appeared. Having upgraded the Arrow Towers and Magic Towers on the city wall to level 6, all that was left was to arrange the corresponding soldiers. ¡°ck Thorn.¡± ¡°My Lord,¡± ck Thorn came over. They both stood on the city wall, looking into the depths of the northern mountains. ¡°What else do you think we need to prepare if we are to hold off the Trolls here?¡± asked Fang Hao. ck Thorn had city defense skills and had spent years leading an orc army before his death, so he should have plenty of experience. Fang Hao hoped that Nelson had not wiped out this aspect of his knowledge. ck Thorn stood beside him, thought quickly and said, ¡°My Lord, trolls have strengths in size and power. The height of this wall is enough for defense, but we also need to dy the speed of Trolls getting close to the wall to increase the time for attack.¡± ¡°Should we build some obstacles? But they can easily be destroyed. I fear they won¡¯t hold out for long,¡± pondered Fang Hao, shaking his head self-denyingly after bringing up the possibility of obstacle construction. He had experience with Ogres and was aware of some of theirbat techniques and physical strengths. They were strong and tough. Unless their vital spots were attacked, even being pierced would not have a big effect on them. These mass-produced obstacles worked well against human-sized units. They could also impede Trolls, but the effect would be much smaller. ¡°No, my Lord, I was thinking of a trench that would be difficult for Trolls to cross to slow their advance,¡± exined ck Thorn, looking down below, ¡°but I¡¯m afraid the project may be quiterge.¡± This is the Cold Wind Mountain Range. Even the ground beneath one¡¯s feet is hard rock. If the fortress wasn¡¯t constructed using blueprints, it would be quite difficult to even excavate the foundation with humanbor. Digging dirt and chiseling rock are two different degrees ofbor. And besides, the enemy¡¯s attack is imminent. Digging arge pit to obstruct the trolls, ck Thorn fears there isn¡¯t enough time. But Fang Hao feels that this proposal is pretty good. Who says the project is toorge? He doesn¡¯t feel that it is. ¡°This proposal is good. You study the location and length of the traps, I¡¯ll go call people,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ck Thorn agreed and walked down the city wall to n the position of the traps and their depth and width needed to obstruct the trolls. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and contacted Zhang Bin. ¡°Zhang Bin, are you there?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re up so early.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up soon. Bring all the Iron w Rats over. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After that, Fang Hao ended their chat. Not long after, the Blood Hunter flew over on the Bone Dragon. As soon as theynded, huge Skeleton Trolls jumped off the back of the Bone Dragon. They were clutching barrels of explosives. ¡°Master, where should these explosive barrels be ced?¡± the Blood Hunter asked. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Fang Hao led the Blood Hunter to a mountain tunnel that led to the outside world. The explosive barrels were thrown inside. After a loud boom, the tunnel copsed, entirely sealed off. ¡°Blood Hunter, go to Zhang Bin¡¯s territory and bring him and the Iron w Rats here,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The Blood Hunter left again on the Bone Dragon, heading for Zhang Bin s territory. About two hourster. When the Bone Dragon returned again, Zhang Bin had brought a group of Iron w Rats with him. As soon as the wooden barrel was put down, the Iron w Rats instantly scattered, craning their necks to get a good look at Fang Hao, whom they hadn¡¯t seen for several days. Fang Hao also curiously inspected the Iron w Rats. These little guys had changed a lot since he first saw them. Some had rings around their necks, some wore leather safety helmets, and some even had fitting clothes. In any case, each one was different, but were all adorable in their own way. ¡°Boss.¡± Zhang Bin walked over. By now, he was used to riding the Bone Dragon and nothing out of the ordinary had urred. ¡°Is this an animal beauty contest?¡± Fang Hao looked towards the Iron w Rats, their necks stretched out, full of curiosity. ¡°Oh, they were distributed to the residents house by house, right? Everyone added some markings to their Iron w Rats to make them distinguishable,¡± Zhang Bin exined. All the Iron w Rats look simr, so the residents were afraid they wouldn¡¯t recognize their fattened rats. So they each added distinguishing marks: hats, cors, and some even shaved their fur off their hindquarters. ¡°Alright, youmand them. Dig the traps ording to ck Thorn¡¯s n. The sooner it¡¯s done, the sooner we can finish work,¡± Fang Hao pointed at ck Thorn. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zhang Bin directed the Iron w Rats out and started digging traps in the ground ording to the n. Soil and rocks flew up. The sight of over 500 Iron w Rats digging was indeed spectacr. At this moment. Two more Bone Dragons descended from the sky. Anjia leapt down from one dragon, with Petty following behind her. The second dragon carried nine Orcs, who were thrown down from its back. Uponnding, they immediately fell to their knees, weakened. ¡°Here, these are the ve contracts. There were a total of nine tribes, we¡¯ve just defeated four of them,¡± Anjia handed over a stack of ve Contracts. Chapter 200 - 200, Information on the Faceless_l Chapter 200:, Information on the Faceless_l Trantor: 549690339 Under Fang Hao¡¯s guidance, Petty used the excuse of discovering arge iron mine. He called over all the n leaders of the orc viges to the north. By early this morning, they had all gathered in Pigmen Vige. Of course, due to the temperament of the orcs, they wouldn¡¯t discuss the mining rights peacefully. As soon as they arrived, they were already shouting and fighting. Some even brought their troops, intending to upy Pigmen Vige and use the inhabitants as veborers. At the height of the chaotic scene, when Petty was sweating profusely, Anjia, yawning, led her undead army to surround all the orcs. At this point, the orcs who had been shouting about killing everyone realized they had been deceived by the pigmen. There was no mine, it was all a ruse to lure them here. After Anjia killed a few disobedient n leaders, the whole field fell into silence. They all silently signed their ve contracts. Their detachments were then dismissed, and the n leaders were taken to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took the ve contracts and immediately stored them in the Book of Lords. He was brought nine, but he heard that four were killed, he was somewhat surprised. ¡°That many were killed.¡± ¡°There was no choice. They wouldn¡¯t behave if I didn¡¯t kill a few,¡± Anjia said helplessly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao muttered in response, turning his attention back to the orc n leaders kneeling beside him. They were indeed very obedient. It was most effective for Anjia to administer them. ¡°ording to orcish tradition, you are now my ves. I can decide your lives or deaths, but I can also protect you from harm by other races.¡± The nine orcs remained silent, just kneeling with their heads bowed. ¡°A massive troll army will attack from the north soon. I need all of you to stop fighting amongst yourselves and unite to fight against the troll army. After we seed, you will continue to live in your respective viges, and I will protect your safety as your lord,¡± pronounced Fang Hao loudly. You could say the orcs are greedy, or that most of them are simple-minded. If Fang Hao didn¡¯t deal with this situation first, these orc tribes that he didn¡¯t even feel like interacting with would, like silly roebucks,e trotting up to harass you. Oriented to see what you¡¯re doing here, whether they could mess with you a bit, steal something good. They wouldn¡¯t have the foresight to consider that if they couldn¡¯t resist the trolls, their own viges would also be gued. ¡°Are you all mute? Speak up!¡± Fang Hao was getting a little angry. ¡°No, no. We will follow master¡¯smands,¡± a furry orc said. ¡°Just call me Lord.¡± ¡°Okay, Lord.¡± ¡°ckThorn!¡± Fang Hao called lightly. ckThorn approached, ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°These people are your responsibility now. Assign them tasks, don¡¯t let them idle,¡± instructed Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± After the Bloody Fortress was established, Fang Hao chose to leave ck Thorn as the city¡¯s defending hero. Apart from the orc soldiers who were being mobilized to head to the fort, many more undead were also on their way here. They would be here in time to withstand the troll¡¯s attack. The problem wasn¡¯t too big, Fang Hao still had the bone dragon. Undead, flight, dragon breath, he had all the advantages. He shouldn¡¯t be overrun by the trolls. As for that orange troll hero, As long as he depleted the enemy¡¯s troops, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to surround and kill him. Leaving everything in ck Thorn¡¯s hands, Fang Hao and Anjia returned to their territory. The bone dragon justnded, when a rabbit maid ran up anxiously. She said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a message from the Faceless House.¡± Fang Hao paused, then quickly headed towards Faceless House. Indeed, there were two letters on the counter. He opened one, it was information from the Skullcrusher Tribe. [Three hundred and twenty thousand orc troops, three orc heroes, set off early this morning, the route map is uncertain [Map].] Looking at the number of three hundred and twenty thousand orcs, Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed again. Was the reproduction rate of orcs this strong? They had wiped out an army of three hundred thousandst time, and this time they had gathered three hundred and twenty thousand again. Where did they get so many soldiers from? Following the normal marching speed, they would reach the vicinity of the territory in about three days, and if there was a boost in the marching attribute in the orc army, it would be faster. Having finished the first one, Fang Hao continued to open the second one. [Four hundred and eighty thousand troll troops, two troll heroes, set off, Blood Ridge route.] Fang Hao¡¯s heart tightened involuntarily. The troll race was naturally not of low rank, and their number turned out to be four hundred and eighty thousand. Would they be going all out to exterminate him? Did all men, women, and children from their homes join? ¡°Go and call Schr Nelson.¡± Fang Hao said. Soon, Nelson walked over, ¡°Lord, what are your orders?¡± Fang Hao handed him the intelligence in his hand, saying: ¡°The orcs and trolls have set out, and battles are expected to take ce the day after tomorrow.¡± Nelson took over the intelligence and started to look at it seriously. The development speed of Fang Hao¡¯s territory had always been fast. As long as they continued to develop steadily, bing the top power in this area was only a matter of time. Therefore, both Fang Hao and Nelson have been improving their territories in a peaceful way, rather than at the cost of looting like the orcs. Now these two savage tribes haveunched an attack regardless of everything, and if they cannot resist, the advantage they once held will shatter instantly. ¡°How does the lord want to arrange it?¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and said: ¡°Obviously, the focus should be on the Blood Ridge where the trolls are, and the east where the Skullcrusher attacks will be rtively easier. Firede and Bronze Bull will defend the east side, while the rest will focus on dealing with the Troll Tribe.¡± Nelson slightly nodded and said: ¡°Lord, you need not worry too much, with the current troop strength and reserve resources of the territory, there isn¡¯t a major problem.¡± The total strength of the territory¡¯s army was around 700,000, and the stock of [Wriggling Spine] in the warehouse was more than 110,000. As long as this battle was fought normally, there would be no problems. At most, it would be a problem of how many troops were lost. The most crucial point was that Fang Hao must not die unless the enemy carried out a decapitation action and seeded. Otherwise, this battle would not be lost. Even if Fang Hao died, they had to ensure that his body was preserved for Nelson to directly perform the conversion ceremony. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hope so.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, ¡°Schr, I will recruit some troopster, and you immediately take your troops to Bloody Fortress to enhance the defense of the fortress.¡± ¡°I obey the lord¡¯smand.¡± Nelson saluted again. After a brief chat, Fang Hao felt more settled in his heart. Nelson was right, even if the enemy was an Orange Combat Leader, the stock of [Wriggling Spine] in his own warehouse was very sufficient. Now, the battle might not necessarily be a bad thing. It was better to root out all hidden dangers as soon as possible. Nelson went back to the Viscera Museum to prepare to go to Bloody Fortress. Fang Hao directly went to the barracks to recruit troops, today he had to gather all his forces to defend. The first stop was the Skeleton Conversion Field. The unlocked troop types were [Skeleton Beast (Tier l)][Skeleton Soldier (Tier l)][Skeleton Wolf (Tier 2)][Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3)][Skeleton Warrior (Tier 4)][Skeleton Minotaur (Tier 4)][Skeleton Troll (Tier 5)][Bone Dragon (Tier 10)]. The Tier 4 Skeleton Warrior was converted from a Tier 6 human bandit. [Skeleton Warrior: Wriggling Spine 4, Death Trace 1, Soul Crystal 1.] It required the consumption of Death Trace and Soul Crystal. And the Skeleton Warrior itself did not have special skills, it was not a big factor in an army of hundreds of thousands. Fang Hao was not nning on recruiting. This time, he still wanted to recruit the Tier 3 [Skeleton Giant Bat] and Tier 4 [Skeleton Minotaur], Chapter 201 - 201, Massive Deployment of Soldiers (The Great War is about to begin...)_1 Chapter 201:, Massive Deployment of Soldiers (The Great War is about to begin¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It hasn¡¯t been a long time since thest defeat of the Skullcrusher army. The material exchanged in the regional channel is not much. Among them, there are 112 Beast Teeth Stones and 33 Blood Stones. And among these 33 Blood Stones, 27 were obtained from the Blood n tomb the day before yesterday. As for the more useful Troll Stones and Dragon Crystals, not even one has been obtained. Luckily, Fang Hao¡¯sbat style relies on quantity rather than quality. As long as there are enough people, we can overwhelm them. First, recruit Skeleton Giant Bats. [Skeleton Giant Bat: Wriggling Spine 3, Blood Stone 1.] Set the recruitment number to 33. Recruit. [100 times amplification triggered, recruiting 3,333 Skeleton Giant Bats.] Light shes, and 3,000 Skeleton Giant Bats appear. ¡°Go outside and stand by,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The 3,000 Skeleton Giant Bats pped their wings and flew outside. After recruiting the Skeleton Giant Bats, continue with the recruitment of Skeleton Minotaurs. The Skeleton Minotaur with the charge ability is an excellent unit for breaking through, useful for both offensive and ramming enemy formations. [Skeleton Minotaur: Wriggling Spine 4, Death Trace 1, Beast Teeth Stone 1.] Set the number directly to 112. Select recruit. [too times amplification triggered, recruiting 11,312 Skeleton Minotaurs.] Have all the newly recruited Skeleton Minotaurs go out and stand by. The Minotaurs start moving out. The recruitment of the two types of troops just now has consumed a total of 547 Wriggling Spines. There are 115,235 Wriggling Spines left in the warehouse. Ny percent of these Wriggling Spines were obtained from the extermination of over 300,000 Orc armiesst time, and the rest were scattered from killing bandits, mountain bandits, outpost points, and wiping out Fire Wolf Mercenaries yesterday. Gathered up bit by bit. Next, Fang Hao continues his trip to the barracks for recruitment. He ns to use all these wriggling spines and leave nothing out, to avoid any loopholes that may ur and create danger. [Skeleton Warrior: Wriggling Spine 2.] Set the recruitment number at 15000. [100 times amplification triggered, recruiting 1,515,000 Skeleton Warriors.] The moment the amplified number appears, Fang Hao gets startled. A million in number, could the territory amodate it? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Lights all over the sky, masses of Skeleton Warriors are summoned. Not only filling up the territory, but also on rooftops and city walls around, they pile up there like a stack of Arhats. ¡°Everyone, head outside to stand by.¡± Crash! With the Skeletons moving, the Arhat-like stack effect disappears and the Skeletons fall apart, knocking bones against each other. They didn¡¯t stack too high. Otherwise, the ones that fell might have broken their bones. ¡°Bring Anjia and the Blood Hunter here,¡± Fang Hao tells the rabbit maid, who is frightened and hiding behind the door nearby. The maid¡¯s legs are trembling, but she still goes to find Anjia and the Blood Hunter. In no time, Blood Hunter and Anjiae over. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yes, the Bloodthroat and Skullcrusher Tribes will attack in the next couple of days. I¡¯m recruiting troops, you two assist in evacuation.¡± ¡°Understood, master.¡± Following this, Fang Hao began to continue recruiting troops, but he would not recruit them all at once, but in batches of 1,000 at a time. The two of them were inmand, arranging for them to be stationed outside the city. All of the [Wriggling Spines] were being used up. [Skeleton Pike Holder: Wriggling Spine 2] Recruitment amount 15,000, after a hundred-fold increase, 1,515,000 were recruited. [Skeleton Archer: Wriggling Spine 2] Recruitment amount 10,000, after a hundred fold increase, 1,010,000 were recruited. [Undead Mage: Wriggling Spine 3] Recruitment amount 10,000, after a hundred fold increase, 1,010,000 were recruited. [Skeleton Rider: Wriggling Spine 3] Recruitment number 1,745, after a hundredfold increase, 176,245 were recruited. Fang Hao¡¯s recruitment order, was still the old routine. Mainly infantry and ranged output, while the cavalry was recruited using the remaining Wriggling Spines. He still didn¡¯t have a hero who was a cavalryman. When the fighting started, he would hardly have the energy tomand the cavalry with God¡¯s Presence, he might even forget about the cavalry in his tension. So during recruitment, casual recruitment was carried out to ensure that there would be a cavalry unit avable if it was really needed on the battlefield. Standing on the city wall, looking at the endless White Bone Army outside. He felt somewhat reassured. There were originally 700,000 troops in his territory, and 300,000 undead troops were stationed at Firede¡¯s ce. With an additional 5 million newly recruited undead troops, even if they were continuously killing day and night, they could exhaust those ignorant living creatures to death. After the recruitment wasplete, Fang Hao began making equipment for his troops directly outside the territory. There were definitely not enough white steel weapons. The mostmon equipment was still made up of ck iron and iron equipment. Arge number of equipment was manufactured and distributed. Once the equipment was dispatched, Fang Hao began the deployment of personnel. The main city needed to be deployed as well as he would be there. After discussing with Nelson and Blood Hunter, it was decided to leave 500,000 troops in the main city to prevent the enemy fromunching an attack from the rear. It was decided to leave 100,000 skeleton warriors, 100,000 Skeleton Pike Holders, 200,000 Skeleton Archers, 100,000 Undead Mages, and two Bone Dragons. Even if the enemy really carried out a nking maneuver and sessfully attacked the city, these undead soldiers could hold on until the allied cities and fortresses were reinforced. The Bone Dragons were prepared for more serious situations, to carry Fang Hao and his maids and flee. The remaining 5.2 million troops, with 3 million led by Nelson to the Bloody Fortress and 2.2 million to the city where Firede was stationed. After all, the Troll side was a bit more dangerous, so the deployment of troops was slightly inclined. After all the arrangements were made, the two heroes led the overwhelming army and left. As Fang Hao watched the two parties leave, he breathed a sigh of relief. Doing this much was already his best ability. As for what would happen after this, that would depend on fate. He walked down the city wall, heading towards the lord¡¯s mansion. Recruiting troops and distributing equipment, had already kept him busy from noon until dusk. His stomach was already rumbling with hunger. Eira¡¯s dinner should be ready by now. However, at the door of the lord¡¯s mansion, Fang Hao saw Little You, who was sitting at the entrance waiting. ¡°Lord,¡± Little You greeted slightly. Even though Little You is a spectral character, she doesn¡¯t look so much like a wandering spirit anymore, but rather like a human. Especially now that she was wearing human clothes and covered in leather armor. She looked exactly like a female swordsman. ¡°Hmm, Little You, you¡¯re out pretty early today,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°My Lord, is there going to be a war? I saw you and Schr Nelson deploying troops,¡± Little You began. ¡°Yes, the Skullcrusher Tribe and the Troll¡¯s Bloodthroat Tribe are nning to jointlyunch an attack on our territory from both sides, so we need to make preparations in advance.¡± Little You listened, and was silent for a moment. ¡°Lord, I am willing to go to the fortress for you, to share your worries.¡± Chapter 205 - 203, War Begins (Vote for recommendation )_1 Chapter 205: Chapter 203, War Begins (Vote for rmendation )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The dwarf orc returned to his tent and started to put on his armor. The potential for sess in tonight¡¯s surprise attack was quite high. As long as it could seed tonight, or even just cause some chaos in the undead army, he would be greatly rewarded. ¡°When the timees, who dares to look down upon me? Once I be amander, you will be the first ones I¡¯ll send to their death.¡± The dwarf orc grumbled while wearing hisst piece of armor. Unbeknownst to him, his shadow was slithering, gradually shaping into a female human figure. The next moment, the shadow behind him covered his mouth, followed by a sharp pain at his neck. The dwarf orc¡¯s eyes filled with terror as he felt his neck being sliced open. He fought hard, pulling out his weapon and swung it behind him in an instant. ng! However, his weapon only hit the ground beneath him. There wasn¡¯t a shadow of any person. A torrent of blood gushed from his throat. He clung to it, crying for help loudly. But his body was getting colder and stiffer until he finally copsed in a pool of his own blood. Twenty minutester, the orc camp was thrown into chaos. The orc hero, who had just been dispatched for a surprise attack, had his throat slit open in his own tent. This was a really big deal. Shah raged,manding all the orcs to conduct a night-time search to find the enemy who was hiding in their camp. However, the culprit had already left the scene and brought the news back. The city. The night was deep. At the sudden dripping sound by the bed, Fang Hao, who was having trouble sleeping, opened his eyes. Using the light from the Nightstone, he saw that it was a message from Firede on the Sound-transmitting Shell. Was it possible that the orcs wereunching an attack tonight? Thinking this, he immediately brought the shell closer to his ear to hear Firede¡¯s voice. ¡°Received news, Bloodthroat and Skullcrusher willunch an attack tomorrow. Skullcrusher might use flying troops to take a detour and attack the mam city.¡± The message was brief, but the information it conveyed was significant. Fang Haoy in bed and, using God¡¯s Presence, and in the next second, he was in the city where Firede was stationed. Upon entering the City Lord¡¯s residence, he found that Little You was also there. ¡°Firede, give me a detailed ount of the news.¡± Fang Hao asked. Firede looked at Little You, ¡°My lord, the news came from Little You. Let her tell you.¡± Without understanding, Fang Hao turned to look at Little You. ¡°My Lord, tonight I infiltrated Skullcrusher¡¯s camp and heard Bloodthroat ry a message to Skullcrusher. They will beunching an attack on the fortress tomorrow, and¡­.¡± Little You ryed all she had heard and seen to Fang Hao. Besides the surprise attack, she didn¡¯t find out much about their strategies. And as the leader of the flying troops was assassinated by Little You, the surprise attack might have been cancelled. Fang Hao nodded after listening to Little You¡¯s report. The orcs weren¡¯tpletely brainless, at least they realized that the Bone Dragon was deployed in the main battlefield rather than the main city in the rear. Although this analysis and countermeasure might not be wrong, it didn¡¯t have any effect on Fang Hao. In the main city, there were two Bone Dragons and 500,000 undead soldiers, with 200,000 of them being archers. Even if they were to bypass them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to perform a decapitation strike. Of course, what Little You did was right. If the dwarf hero had any special abilities, it would be better to kill him early to avoid troubleter. ¡°Firede, youmand here, and Little You, don¡¯t run around.¡± Fang Hao instructed them. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± they answered. Fang Hao deactivated his God¡¯s Presence and sent this message to Bloody Fortress. Next day, early morning. Dawn just broke and Fang Hao received another message from the Sound- transmitting Shell. Pasted on his ear was ckThorn¡¯s voice, ¡°My lord, the Troll Army isunching an attack on the fortress.¡± As expected, the attack wasunched today. Fang Haoy back in bed, activated his God¡¯s Presence, and in the next second, he was in the Bloody Fortress. He went up to the city wall and looked northward to see a dense crowd of trolls, wielding all sorts of weapons and charging towards them. The ground was trembling, and the whole mountain pathway was filled with the strange roars of the trolls. ¡°My lord, the battle is about to begin.¡± ck Thorn came over. ¡°Yes, you are tomand.¡± Fang Hao handed over themand to ck Thorn. All preparations were left to ck Thorn, for he might not be more experienced when it came to warfare. ¡°As youmand, my lord.¡± ck Thorn walked to the top of the wall again, gauging the distance of the enemy¡¯s attack. The shaking beneath his feet was bing more violent, and the trolls were getting closer to the fortress. ¡°Archers ready.¡± ck Thorn ordered. A side-beastman immediately raised a banner with a bow and arrow painted on it. Later, hundreds of thousands of Skeleton Archers behind the wall aimed their arrows in the air. This wasn¡¯t because the Skeleton Archers could understand the banner, but because there were several beastmen standing among them. The beastmen ryed the corresponding orders based on themands from the g. This was also due to the vast numbers, for even with tens of thousands of people, you can rymands through shouting or chain reactions. But for these endless troops, individuals were less feasible formand and instead, teams had to be utilized. ck Thorn watched as the enemy drew nearer. ¡°Fire arrows.¡± The gs changed, a red g now appearing beside the bow and arrow one. ¡°Firearrows!¡± ¡°Fire arrows!¡± ¡°Fire arrows!¡± The orc below who was tasked with delivering orders shouted in unison. Woo! A whistling sound reminiscent of the wind sounded. Concentrated arrows shot towards the sky, flying over the fortress walls and cascading down like a dark cloud onto the trolls that were advancing. The troll army¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t uniform, some were armed with shields, others simply brandished a war axe. Phew phew phew!! In an instant, countless trolls were torn into porcupines and copsed in masses. The trolls began raising their shields. Those without shields would carry the corpses of their fallenrades, using them to block the next wave of arrows. ck Thorn observed the spectacle before him. ¡°Fire arrows!¡± ¡°Fire arrows!¡± ¡°Firearrows!¡± ¡°Firearrows!¡± Whoosh! The second round of arrows whistled out again, reducing the number of enemies with such concentrated range. The third round, the fourth round. The rain of arrows continued. Boom! Upon reaching a certain distance, the trolls began to retaliate. Despite still being some distance away, the trolls used their strength to throw their flying axes, war spears, and iron chains. A variety of chaotic weapons flew towards the men in the fortress, killing arge number of skeletons in an instant. With the skeletons¡¯ deaths. A grey mist rose from all soldier types. This was the effect of Fang Hao¡¯s military skill [Face of Death]. Whenever a soldier under hismand dies, all other soldiers would enter a state ofbat frenzy, boosting their attack and defence by 1%, stacking up to 100 points at most. The number of those who just perished in that wave had surpassed a hundred. ¡°Notify the mountain, roll the stone.¡± The g changed once more, and figures emerged on the sides of the mountain holding axes, severing the ropes restraining the rolling boulders. Giant stones slid down the mountain, crushing all below into a pulp. The trolls braced themselves against one trap after another, continuing their relentless assault. Boom! Then, the troll leading the front plunged downwards as the ground underneath gave way. In the massive pit, sharpened wooden stakes perforated their bodies. But the obstinate vitality of the trolls maintained their lives, leaving them to emit continuous agonizing howls rather than dying immediately. Themander of the troll tribe had an exceptionally ugly look on his face. Since when had the Undead n started setting such cunning traps? On this path, they had encountered one trap after another. But trolls are not fools, they would not use their lives to fill up these traps in front. The boulders and log that had just rolled down were then put to use. With shields raised against the incessant rain of arrows from the sky, they directed the soldiers to throw the boulders and logs into the pit to level the path. The path cleared, the trolls proceeded to close in while being wary of the traps,unching their offensive. Having run out of axes, they picked up stones from the ground for a counterattack. With the strength of the trolls, the stones they threw were as dangerous as cannonballs. ck Thorn stood on the city walls, overseeing the fight below. Despite the continuous effect of the traps and extensive casualties of trolls. Within this mountain path, trolls remained inrge numbers, stretching all the way back to the end of visibility. ¡°Bone Dragon.¡± The g changed again. The Blood Hunter, on the back of the Bone Dragon, soared high into the sky above the mountain path. ¡°Dragon breath!¡± The Bone Dragon made a steep dive, its gaping maw gathering white and ck death energy. Roar!! Tens of ck rays of death light poured down onto the densely packed troll troops in the narrow path. Large groups of trolls writhed in agony as their flesh peeled off rapidly, revealing their white bones. ¡°Well done.¡± The Blood Hunter gently patted the Bone Dragon in praise. Just as they were preparing for the second wave of dragon breath. Suddenly, whoosh! A giant crossbow bolt whizzed over, dragging a long metal chain. Boom!! The bolt smashed through the Bone Dragon¡¯s ribcage, perforating its body. In the next second, the metal chain tautened abruptly, yanking the Bone Dragon downwards with tremendous force. Chapter 206 - 204, Bloodthroat Legion l Chapter 206: Chapter 204, Bloodthroat Legion l Trantor: 549690339 Blood Hunter was taken aback. She turned to where the giant crossbow bolt hade from. Within the ranks of the trolls, tarpaulin was being lifted, revealing the massive crossbows beneath. On top of the crossbow beds, metal crossbow bolts as thick as arms were set. The trolls mmed their hammers on the levers, bang, bang, bang! The crossbowstrings sang out and the bolts flew towards the bone dragons like cannonballs. The bone dragons swiftly evaded, but two were still hit, the bolts shattering their bones and piercing their spines. The heavy chains grew tighter, dragging the two bone dragons towards the ground. No matter how they struggled, they couldn¡¯t escape the chains, crashing to the ground. As the bone dragons fell into the center of the troll army, they were attacked from all sides. The bone dragons swung their ws and breathed out dragon breath, taking swathes of trolls with them, but they still couldn¡¯t resist the onught. Under the besiegement of the trolls, they eventually turned into three massive skeletons. ¡°Retreat.¡± Seeing the trolls load the crossbows again, Blood Huntermanded the bone dragons to fall back for now and reassess the situation. On the fortress walls. Thest scene caused Fang Hao to abruptly stand. The bone dragons were prized assets in Fang Hao¡¯s domain, losing one meant having one less. Now, two had fallen at once, it felt like his heart was bleeding. ncing at the distant crossbow beds, he clenched his teeth in anger. [Dragon Locking Crossbow Bed (Rank 8 Equipment)] Damn it! This was indeed a weapon used for dealing with dragons, how did these bare- chested creaturese into possession of such a thing. At the rear of the Bloodthroat Tribe. The legionmander hurriedly headed towards the rear, approaching an exceptionally tall troll. It was the chieftain of the Bloodthroat Tribe, Meatfist ¨C Kaius. ¡°Chieftain, the bone dragons have been driven back by the crossbow beds and our troops have reached the city walls, but our casualties are also severe,¡± the legionmander reported cautiously. Kaius wore a gloomy expression, the skull he was tightly holding in his hand crushed into dust out of rage. He had initially thought the bone dragons would be their biggest obstacle but he didn¡¯t expect the enemy¡¯s numbers to be so high. Although the fortress was obstructing his view. The density of the few rounds of arrow showers was enough to cause apprehension. ¡°How¡¯s Shah doing on their end? Those damned things gave us false intel, there¡¯s no way there are only three or four hundred thousand undead.¡± Kaius said, grinding his teeth. Shah told him there were only three or four hundred thousand. Divided between two fronts, it should not pose much of a threat. The only threat was the undead¡¯s bone dragons. But now, the density of their arrows was far beyond just four hundred thousand. If it weren¡¯t for the legion already initiating an attack, he would¡¯ve destroyed the Skullcrusher first before continuing to fight against these undead. ¡°There¡¯s still no news from Skullcrusher¡¯s side. If they stick to the agreement, they should¡¯veunched the attack by now,¡± the legionmander said. ¡°Hmph! Them?¡± Kaius sneered, ¡°Once this isover, I¡¯ll personally skin Shah alive.¡± ¡°Chieftain, what do we do next¡­?¡± the legionmander asked tentatively. Kaius stood up, stretched out his bones, and ordered coldly: ¡°Inform the Bloodthroat army, prepare to attack with me.¡± ¡°As youmand, Chieftain.¡± The legionmander receiving the order quickly ryed the message. The ragtag trolls, who only knew how to shout and yell, were just the ordinary tribes within the Bloodthirst Mountain Range. They were the vanguard¡ªthe cannon fodder or pioneers. Kaius hadn¡¯t put much thought into the fortress ahead. The undead¡¯s fortress wasn¡¯t much sturdier than the thin walls of the human n. However, with more than half of the vanguard dead or injured without even getting to touch the walls, Kaius was getting anxious. Even though the trolls were savage, they were still living beings. Failing on their very first step out of the Bloodthirst Mountain Range would greatly affect their morale. So, he nned to lead his own legion, the true warriors of the Bloodthroat Tribe, to demolish the city walls. Crushing the brittle skeletons beneath their feet. Soon, the warriors of the Bloodthroat army walked up. ¡°Bloodthroat Army, prepare to attack with me. Destroy the undead city walls ahead.¡± Kaiusmanded loudly. ¡°Yes, Chieftain.¡± ¡± Blow the war horn.¡± The Legion Commander took out the tribal horn and blew it directly. As the trolls approached the city wall, the mage corps led by Nelson began tounch their attack. ck magic missiles were thrown into the ranks of the trolls. The missiles exploded, causing even the most sturdy trolls to be affected by the st. Their limbs were scattered everywhere, and the negative effects of magic quickly spread throughout the ranks. This made the morale of the raging charging trolls drop rapidly. By this time, the sun was directly overhead. The battle had been going on for about five or six hours. Many trolls had already fallen, their thick, red blood umted on the path, forming puddles of blood. Just then¡­ A resounding horn sounded in the distance. Everyone paused. The War Horn. It¡¯s been five or six hours, yet the War Horn blew again? Around the corner of the mountain front, a well-equipped troll army was approaching in orderly fashion. These trolls were noticeably different from the ones before. They were fully covered in armor, and each one held a matchingrge machete in their hands. In the ranks, the sight of one exceptionally robust troll caught everyone¡¯s attention. [Meatfist ¨C Kaius (orange level three hero)]. As expected, the chieftain of the trolls was an orange-tier hero. ¡°Arrows, fire!¡± ck Thorn roared again. Another hail of arrows appeared, raining down on the advancing troll army. The rain of arrows poured into the troll army¡¯s formation. Even though these trolls were well-equipped, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a dense rain of arrows. Many troll soldiers fell dead in their tracks. The troll army kept advancing quickly. This is when the merit of short-to-medium-range firelock soldiers revealed itself. Under Petty¡¯smand, they continuously targeted and killed threatening opponents. Basically, when they aimed at a troll, tens of firelocks would fire simultaneously, instantly turning the targeted troll into a sieve. Orcs from behind then passed forward a firelock loaded with good bullets to rece the fired ones. As Petty located another target, all firelock soldiers fired in unison. Ten such teams, formed of orcs as target selectors and skeleton shooters, were aimed at the rapidly approaching Bloodthroat Corps. ¡°Charge.¡± Kaius in the ranks screamed loudly. The troll army began to charge forward rapidly, impacting directly onto the city wall, shaking the earth and mountains. All remote troops began to attack the trolls under the city, and the magic defense tower released ck lightnings. Throwing axes, war spears, arrows, magic missiles, they danced in the sky of the mountain path. They formed a big, covering the entire battlefield. ¡°Make way.¡± Kaius roared. The trolls in front made way. Kaius arrived under the city gate, stored energy, and punched out forcefully. Bang!! With an explosive st, the reinforced city gate splintered, creating arge hole. The entire connecting wall began to shake violently. Kaius squinted and punched out a second time after gathering strength. Bang! With a loud rumble, the city gate shattered. A troll beside him rammed his body into it, knocking the entire city gate to the ground. The trolls roared with excitement and rushed towards the city gate. The moment all the trolls saw the endless White Bone Army behind the city gate, their cheers of joy ceased abruptly, reced by silence and shock. What the hell, how could there be so many undead? Even killing all the people on this continent couldn¡¯t muster such arge White Bone Army. At this moment, bannermen on the city wall hoisted daggers and red banners. ¡°Attack!¡± Roar! Instantly, the White Bone Army sprang into action, like a rising tsunami, sweeping towards the troll army. Chapter 208 - 205, Clamp and Attack on the Cold Chapter 208: Chapter 205, mp and Attack on the Cold Wind Mountain Range (I¡¯m not cking off, this is Chapter 4000.) _2 Trantor: 549690339 The trolls operating the siege weapons were assailed, but there were simply too many giant bats. The giant bats enveloped the trolls, and by the time they separated, the trolls had been reduced to scattered skeletons. ¡°Break the equipment.¡± The Blood Hunter swung his longsword, shattering the contraption. They needed to eliminate all the siege weapons before the other trolls could provide support. Soon, the outraged roars of the trolls echoed around them, but by then, the Blood Hunter and his skeleton giant bats had alreadypleted their task and began to retreat. The Blood Hunter returned to camp, remounted a dragon, and with the rest of the dragons, took back to the sky. They dove back into the depths of the Bloodthroat troll army from behind, spewing forth their deadly breath. Columns of dark energy swept through the troll ranks, swathes of trolls started dying, leaving behind fields of bone. Kaius, his fists swinging, threw out punches that erupted in a fan of shockwaves. Swaths of undead transformed into shattered bones under the might of his fists, scattering around. Yet, countless more undead surged forward without rest. Even after ughtering tens of thousands of them, the number of skeletons didn¡¯t seem to decrease. Meanwhile, his own Bloodthroat warriors were falling in droves under the assault of the undead and bone dragons. Seeing his warriors dying in front of him and facing the endless undead army, Kaius knew he had failed. Faulty intelligence had led him to underestimate the undead force. Despatching the encroaching undead with his fists, he roared, ¡°Everyone, follow me and retreat, back to the Bloodfang Mountains.¡± Having already been considering retreat, the trolls responded to themand of their chieftain with a chorus of angry shouts. They fended off the undead¡¯s onught while falling back towards the Bloodfang Mountains. The horde of the undead still pursued relentlessly in close heel, pushing, trampling, entangling with the trolls. Determined to trap them all. ¡°My Lord, the troll army has retreated. They have suffered significant losses in this battle.¡± ck Thorn approached Fang Hao to report. ¡°Hmm. Pursue them appropriately, clean up the battlefield, and transport the troll corpses back to our territory for conversion,¡± Fang Hao instructed. They did not know the terrain and roads within the Bloodfang Mountains. The skeletons, if scattered, would be no match for the trolls, hence only a moderate pursuit was necessary. The overallyout of the battlefield was good. Many trolls were killed by traps and roadblocks before they could breach the walls. The most significant loss came from the deployment of the ¡°Dragon-Locking Ballista¡±. Fang Hao had never expected that such a device could possess the power to pull dragons down from the sky. Two of his bone dragons were lost. Bone dragons were unlikemon soldiers. With no dragon crystals avable, every loss was irreceable. Even the death of tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers did not hurt as much as the loss of those two bone dragons. ¡°Understood, my Lord,¡± ck Thorn nodded in acknowledgment. Next would be the repair of the city walls and gates, and summoning the skeleton army back. If Fang Hao was present in person, he could use the Book of Lords to repair the buildings. However, as he was only in ¡®God¡¯s Presence¡¯ state, he could only rely on- He agreed and began organizing for the repair of the city walls, and also to call back the skeleton army that had gone to attack. The battle at the Bloodfang Mountains came to an end. Fang Hao deactivated his ¡®God¡¯s Presence¡¯ state and woke up in his room. By then, the sun had started to set. It was about four to five o¡¯clock. The rumbling of his stomach triggered a wave of hunger. ¡°Eira, prepare some food,¡± Fang Hao called out as he opened the door. ¡°Alright,¡± the reply came from downstairs. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and contacted Zhang Bin. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on your end, Zhang Bin?¡± Fang Hao asked. Zhang Bin replied promptly, ¡°Boss, the battle has ended. All orcs were killed in the fight, and we managed to capture a wounded orc hero. Hilda says she assassinated the flying squadron leaderst night.¡± Hilda was Little You. Since Zhang Bin was a transmigrator, he could see the names of the heroes, thus referring to her as Hilda. Once a melee starts, it makes survival almost impossible. Especially with the undead army, which only considers their order to kill enemies fulfilled when the enemies arepletely dead. If it weren¡¯t for the injured orc not participating in the battle, he probably would have died under the skeletons¡¯ wild attacks by now. ¡°Is he seriously injured? Which rank of hero is he?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°He¡¯s a level five green hero. His throat has been cut, making his voice a bit hoarse, but he seems to be alright ording to his current state,¡± Zhang Bin answered. ¡°Hmm, keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll swingbyter.¡± ¡°Alright, boss.¡± After the battle, Zhang Bin was totally submissive to Fang Hao. Those surviving in the channel were all somewhat capable, but none of them had such arge army. While others were still unting their green equipment, Fang Hao had already begunrge-scale conquests. He ended the chat. Fang Hao went downstairs to eat. The mealtime fell in between lunch and dinner. ¡°Master, did the battle go smoothly?¡± Eira, who was familiar with Fang Hao, dared to ask this question. ¡°It went smoothly, we¡¯ve already won. The maids don¡¯t need to clean the undead area tonight. There will be corpses for conversion, so they won¡¯t get scared,¡± Fang Hao replied casually while eating. People in this era were actually more resilient than he had imagined. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been hard for them to survive here. ¡°Alright, thank you, Master.¡± Eira smiled and expressed her gratitude on behalf of the maids. Being able to meet Fang Hao was indeed their good fortune. They were well-fed and lived in a better environment than their previous viges. Chapter 210: 206 Chapter 210: 206 Trantor: 549690339 Firede, Bronze Bull, and Clipper stepped out. They started reorganizing their troops. Skeletoncrusher Shah¡¯s tworge-scale military offensives had practically drained the Coldwind Mountain Range. Moreover, with the absolute numbers advantage held by the Undead Army, they could easily seize control of the Coldwind Mountain Range. ¡°Boss, that Clipper guy, is he a Goblin?¡± Zhang Bin asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen Goblins before, they are more spirited than him.¡± ¡°So, is he a Goblin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± Fang Hao quickly opened the attribute panel to check Clipper¡¯s characteristics. [Clipper-Kenji (Green Tier Five Hero)] [Faction: Orc] [Temte: Green] [Racial Traits: Living Creatures, Cunning, Fiend] [Legion Skills: Vanguard] [Skills: Boulder Toss] [Inherent Skill: Intermediate Flight Mastery] [Cunning]: This unit enjoys employing tactics like setting traps and ambushing to achieve victory inbat. [Fiend]: This unit possesses fiendish bloodline. [Vanguard]: This unit leads flying troops, increasing their flight speed by 10%. [Boulder Toss]: Tossing boulders from a higher position is a low-cost but efficient strategy. [Description: Never show kindness to a fiendish orc ¨C it will only cause them to underestimate you and provoke you at every chance.] Damn! This hero is so useless. Among his heroes, this one has to be the most useless. Being able to throw stones made him a hero? Surely he must have pulled some strings during the trial examination. ¡°Boss, is he a Goblin?¡± Zhang Bin asked, quite interested in this green-skinned dude. ¡°No. He¡¯s said to be an orc who possesses a fiendish bloodline,¡± Fang Hao replied. Even orcs have different bloodlines now. The one with the gaping mouth and tusks was said to carry a demonic bloodline, now here came one with a fiendish bloodline. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s less interesting. I thought he was a Goblin.¡± ¡°Btw, just stay here for a few days while Firede and his men attack the Coldwind Mountain Range. You will return when they are about done,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your n, boss,¡± agreed apliant Zhang Bin. Once done with his business here, Fang Hao left again with Anjia and Little You, heading straight back to the main city. It was a dim night when two convoys carrying corpses and war prizes from the battlefields both sessfully returned. All the corpses were thrown into the Transformation Pool for recycling. Aside from the mountainous heap of equipment loot, the most significant gain was 324,4.58 vertebrae. Death count from their own troops was being tallied, but it was still over four millionbined with the newly gained vertebrae. Their army strength almost reached an unimaginably horrifying level. ¡°Lord,¡± Nelson approached, trailed by two orc heroes¡¯ bodies and one troll hero¡¯s body. ¡°Schr Nelson, you¡¯ve worked hard this time,¡± Fang Haomended him. ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Nelson replied. Fang Hao smiled faintly and nced at the three corpses behind him, asking, ¡°Are all these three heroes?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord. I need to take these bodies back as soon as possible for dehydration and spells. Otherwise, they won¡¯t keep well in this season,¡± Nelson exined. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, schr.¡± Nelson nodded slightly and ordered the skeletons to carry the three bodies into the Viscera Museum. Once all the affairs were taken care of, Fang Hao returned to the Lord¡¯s mansion. Perhaps because they had won the battles, the dinner was morevish than usual which caused the already non-hungry pair to eat more. Fang Hao patted his stomach and sighed. The world was truly boring, devoid of even a phone and thus, incapable of streaming videos. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Eira curiously asked when she heard the sigh. ¡°Nothing, just feeling a bit bored, it¡¯s all fighting and killing every day.¡± ¡°What was Master¡¯s life like before? Tell Eira about it.¡± Eira sat nearby, propping up her petite head. ¡°It was a life fit for a king, not bragging, but there was a square thing this big where you could see people singing and dancing, even y games inside.¡± Fang Hao described some modern things that were fairly novel. Considering it as a story for Eira. ¡°Singing and dancing? Eira can do it too, Eira can sing for Master.¡± Eira excitedly said. ¡°Eira can sing and dance?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eira blushed and added, ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby, nothing too amazing, but if Master wants to watch, Eira can perform for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Eira blushed even more, closed the main door of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, then began to grace on the dance floor with her singing in the center of the hall. ck and white maid outfit, a pair of upright bunny ears, her bare pale feet tapping the rhythm, swaying in dance. Eira picked up the pace as she danced, forgetting that she was performing for Fang Hao, her movements fluttered like butterflies yet her body was as flexible as a snake, presenting a wholly graceful and lithe form. Once the song ended, Eira was flushed and perspiring. With a swift twirl, she came to Fang Hao¡¯s side and fell into his arms, ¡°Did Master enjoy the performance?¡± A sweet scent wafted into Fang Hao¡¯s nostrils. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Thene listen to Eira sing in Master¡¯s room at night.¡± Eira¡¯s rosy small tongue lightly grazed Fang Hao¡¯s earlobe. Damn it! Eira¡¯s small gesture made something stir in Fang Hao¡¯s heart. ¡°Considering the time, why don¡¯t youe sing to me in my room the whole night.¡± Fang Hao held onto Eira¡¯s small hand, and headed towards the bedroom on the third floor. The next morning. Fang Hao woke from his sleep. He first invoked God¡¯s Presence, checking on the Bloody Fortress and Zhang Bin. With nothing wrong, and the development there proceeding smoothly, he removed God¡¯s Presence and went down to wash up. Ding! Suddenly, a private chat prompt appeared on the Book of Lords. ¡°Brother Hao, are you there?¡± It was from Dong Jiayue. Fang Hao suddenly remembered that Dong Jiayue was still under siege from two lords. ¡°Yes, how¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Brother Hao, those two bastards have amassed over a thousand men and started attacking my territory. My soldiers¡¯ loyalty is dropping rapidly, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡± Dong Jiayue seemed urgent. She was a grown woman, and she knew full well what would happen if she fell into those two men¡¯s hands. She had passed numerous tests and survived countless risks. She simply refused to be killed by these two good-for-nothings. She had no one to rely on but to put herst hopes on Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll give you a nk Map. Record your territory¡¯s location on it then give it to me. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to rescue you.¡± Upon saying that, Fang Hao ced a nk Map right onto the designated trade slot. She quickly exchanged something randomly for the nk Map, marked down her location, and traded it back. Fang Hao added the map to the main map, and Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory was disyed. It was quite a distance from his own. ¡°Take this, it can cause a lot of damage but be aware of the range. This is a [Stainless Steel Fire Gun], don¡¯t end up hurting yourself.¡± Fang Hao also put the Fire Gun, along with some bullets and gunpowder, onto the designated trading slot. ¡°Okay, thank you, Brother Hao.¡± After Dong Jiayue said that, she went quiet. Fang Hao stepped out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Go bring Blood Hunter here.¡± Before long, Blood Hunternded beside Fang Hao. ¡°Blood Hunter, this is the map. Go to this territory and rescue a human woman named Dong Jiayue. The enemy is a group of over a thousand human soldiers. Kill them all, leave no survivors.¡± Fang Hao took out another new nk Map and copied the route onto it. Blood Hunter took the map, ¡°Understood, my Lord, should I bring this Dong Jiayue back?¡± ¡°No need, she¡¯s in danger now. Just gather your men and set off immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Blood Hunter took three Bone Dragons, each loaded with Skeleton Trolls, then soared towards Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory. Chapter 212 - 208, The Bitchy Teddy (Extra 3) 1 Chapter 212: Chapter 208, The Bitchy Teddy (Extra 3) 1 Trantor: 549690339????????????? ¡ª ¡°Brother Zhou, keep giving the order to attack. The sooner we take this down the happier you¡¯ll be,¡± the tall, skinny man said. What he was after was the city. It was hard to imagine, that a young girl could manage to upgrade her territory to such a level. ¡°No no, what if shemits suicide or disfigures herself? Then the city would be yours and I¡¯d get nothing.¡± Zhou Chengming immediately waved his hand, stopping the skinny man who was about to issue the attack order. ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± the man asked, frowning. ¡°Let me try talking to her. Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush,¡± Zhou Chengming said. With that, he took a few steps forward and said to the closed doors and windows of the lord¡¯s mansion, ¡°Miss Dong, why put yourself in this position? We re all just trying to survive; if you join me in managing a city, we¡¯d share the pressure. I would truly care for you.¡± Zhou Chengming stood out front, loudly expressing what he believed to be sincere words. Even in the presence of the tall, skinny man and over a thousand soldiers, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of shame. However, after he finished speaking, there was still silence inside the lord¡¯s mansion. Without Dong Jiayue¡¯s response, it felt as if the mansion was empty. Brother Zhou, it¡¯s time towrap up,¡± the skinny man urged. Zhou Chengming spoke again, ¡°Miss Dong, deep down you need a man too. You wouldn t really want to marry an indigenous person, would you? They never bathe, and it would be hard to findmon ground with them.¡± Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s window. In the next second, Zhou Chengming felt a pain in his ear and a warm stream flowing down his cheek. Only when he touched it subconsciously did he realize that his left ear was gone, his hand covered in bright red blood. Only then did Zhou Chengming realized what had happened and let out a sharp scream. Rolling and crawling, he retreated, shouting, ¡°She has a gun, she has a fucking gun.¡± The skinny man chuckled at Zhou Chengming¡¯s reaction. That¡¯s what you get for being horny all the time, now your head almost got blownapart. Missing an ear and half of his face covered in blood, Zhou Chengming looked quite terrifying. It must be an ancient musket, if it were a modern gun, we probably wouldn¡¯t have enough men to face her,¡± the skinny man analyzed. Just now, he saw a gun pointing out from the window cracks and the ck smoke rising after the gunshot. ¡°Who cares what it is, attack now, catch that harridan for me,¡± Zhou Chengming growled, his face distorted in hate. The skinny man continued, ¡°She has a musket. Her reload speed should be slow. Everyone, kill all the people, but try to take the female lord alive.¡± Whoosh! At the order, all the soldiers started to attack the lord¡¯s mansion. The attack on Dong Jiayue and her ambush were not orchestrated by Zhou Chengming. But rather by the skinny man. His territory was not in a good location. After several trials, he barely escaped death. When he saw Dong Jiayue¡¯s city and Zhou Chengming¡¯s sexual tendencies, he formed a n. He privately convinced Zhou Chengming and tricked Dong Jiayue into a second meeting. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Dong Jiayue could really fight. She managed to break out of the trap they set. They saw that vengeance was inevitable, and so they exhausted all their soul crystals to recruit enough soldiers to attack this territory. The allocation was simple. The skinny man wanted the city, and Zhou Chengming wanted the woman. Now that they had infiltrated the city, all that was left was to bring Dong Jiayue out and hand her over to Zhou Chengming. Both were seeking different things, but their alliance was quite fragile, they couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes at this point. Inside the lord¡¯s mansion. Dong Jiayue fired another shot. After killing an enemy who jumped through the window, she hung the musket on her back and drew the longsword on her waist. Thence was not very practical in the room, she had to resort to a sword. Fighting against the enemies rushing in. When the lower floor waspromised, they retreated to the second floor, swinging their swords and ending the lives of their enemies. But there were too many enemies, and they didn¡¯t stoping in. Several of them hid in a room and blockaded the door. The soldiers sat on the floor covered in blood, their eyes beginning to look at Dong Jiayue somewhat strangely. This wasn¡¯t some evil thought, but rather, their loyalty had decreased a lot, and they began to have thoughts of running away. Heave! Dong Jiayue sat on the floor, taking a deep breath. She loaded the musket with gunpowder and bullets. Looking at the door that appeared to be breaking down, she put the muzzle against her own head. Her hands were trembling, and she felt cold all over. ¡°Brother Hao, you must take vengeance for me,¡± Dong Jiayue closed her eyes. Just as she was about to pull the trigger. Outside the window, there was amotion and panic; there were shouts and screams, the soldiers outside the door had left. Dong Jiayue paused, hurriedly moving the muzzle away from her head. In a trembling hand, Bang! A gunshot rang out, the bullet flew past her temple, hitting the wall behind her. She had almost killed herself. Dong Jiayue quickly threw down the gun in her hand and looked down from the second-floor window. In her view, several white bone dragons were circling the air, andrge skeleton trolls were jumping off the backs of the dragons, chasing the fleeing human soldiers. Dong Jiayue stood stupefied by the window, watching the undead ughter human soldiers. She remembered what Fang Hao had said, that he had sent an undead hero and told her not to be afraid, as he would not harm her. So, this was the undead force Fang Hao had sent to save her. ¡°Lord, there are undead outside,¡± one of the soldiers next to her also saw what was happening outside. His voice was trembling. Humans have an innate fear of the undead, just as everyone is afraid of death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are reinforcements that I called for. They won¡¯t harm us and we have won this battle,¡± Dong Jiayue wiped the blood off her face, forcing a smile. She raised her arm, hailed her victory. The soldiers did not join her in the chant, but their loyalty and morale improved a bit. Soon. A knock came from outside the door on the second floor. Is that Miss Dong Jiayue? The Lord asked me to save you. There¡¯s no danger outside now, you cane out,¡± The voice outside was courteous, but the hoarse tone made it sound less safe. Dong Jiayue reloaded her musket and moved the furniture blocking the door. She opened the door and walked out. Standing outside was arge skeleton hero with a pair ofrge bat wings behind him. ¡°You must be Mr. Blood Hunter,¡± Dong Jiayue asked, suppressing her fear. ¡°Yes, pleasee with me,¡± he said before leading the way down. In the open space outside the lord¡¯s mansion, knelt the skinny man, Zhou Chengming, and hundreds of human soldiers. When the two saw the undead hero helping Dong Jiayue out, they guessed that these were Dong Jiayue¡¯s reinforcements. They immediately began pleading for their lives, ¡°Miss Dong, we were wrong, we were blinded, please forgive us this time.¡± Chapter 213 - 209, Warfire Card and the Trade Alliance Headquarters (Extra Four.)_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 209, Warfire Card and the Trade Alliance Headquarters (Extra Four.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It was all his idea, he was covetous of your territory, so he asked me to attack with him.¡± Miss Dong, don¡¯t listen to his crap. The one who just acted like he was in heat wasn¡¯t me. I was seduced by you and offended Miss Dong. I¡¯m not human, I¡¯m at fault, I¡¯m not human¡­¡± The tall and thin man was more decisive, apologizing while pping himself repeatedly in the face. Seeing that behavior, Zhou Chengming felt like doing the same. But with an injury on his left ear, he could only p one side of his face, making loud noises just the same. ¡°Miss Dong,¡± the Blood Hunter called out. ¡°Oh, Lord Blood Hunter.¡± Dong Jiayue didn¡¯t know how to address him, but since he addressed Fang Hao as ¡°Lord¡± just now, it didn¡¯t seem wrong for her to do the same. You could find the books in these guys¡¯ possession useful.¡± A skeleton troll removed the Books of Lords from their waists and handed them to Dong Jiayue. Dong Jiayue appeared a bit bewildered. She understood the functions of construction and manufacturing offered by the Book of Lords, but she didn¡¯t know why she was given others¡¯ books. Wasn¡¯t having one the same as having three? But the moment she epted the Book of Lords, a system notification appeared before her eyes. [The Book of Lords can be devoured.] Then, the Book of Lords turned into little sparks and integrated into Dong Jiayue¡¯s own Book of Lords. [Sessful devouring. Your Book of Lords is currently Level 2. Upgrade progress: 1/2.] [You have gained control over Zhou Chengming¡¯s territory.] [upy/Abandon] [upy: It will be your subsidiary territory and can continue to develop.] [Abandon: You will receive 50% ¨C 80% of the territory¡¯s resources and the territory will be abandoned.] upy! [You¡¯ve upied the subsidiary territory and now own it.] [In the Book of Lords, you can appoint a ¡®proxy governor.¡¯] Following the prompts, Dong Jiayue not only upied their territory but also upgraded her Book of Lords in the process. Only then did she understand the additional utility of the Book of Lords. Later, she devoured the tall man¡¯s Book of Lords too and took over his territory as well. Momentster, the two men received the news of losing their territories. Miss Dong, you¡¯re our lord now. From now on we will respect and listen to you. We will correct our mistakes and be better people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord. We¡¯re your subordinates now. Please give us another chance.¡± Zhou Chengming also pleaded loudly. Dong Jiayue was a bit hesitant for a moment. She was indeed very harsh just now, but it seemed hard for her to kill them herself. Are you truly willing to change?¡± Dong Jiayue asked with a cold voice. ¡°We are, we are.¡± The two showed a glimpse of hope and quickly nodded, once again promising loudly. Just as Dong Jiayue was about to speak, she saw the Blood Hunter nod at the soldiers below. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Swords¡¯ icy glints shed past, and hundreds of heads tumbled to the ground, including Zhou Chengming and the thin man¡¯s. Their heads rolled quite a distance with their mouths wide open, surprise and unwillingness in their eyes. This¡­Lord Blood Hunter¡­¡± Dong Jiayue was somewhat startled as she looked at the Blood Hunter. He continued speaking: ¡°Miss Dong, the Lord has ordered me to leave twelve skeleton trolls under your charge. They will follow your orders and can also protect your safety.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh!¡± Dong Jiayue reflexively responded. ¡°Now that the danger is resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave and will not interrupt Miss Dong anymore.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Blood Hunter got on the Bone Dragon and flew into the sky in an instant. Twelve skeleton trolls in iron armor stood in ce dumbstruck. Dong Jiayue swallowed heavily and tried to issue an order: ¡°Throw all the bodies out.¡± Rustle, rustle, rustle! The skeleton trolls started moving and threw all the bodies outside the city walls. Seeing the skeletons following orders obediently, Dong Jiayue felt a surge of joy in her heart. Even if the loyalty of her troops were low in the future, these skeleton trolls could protect her safety. She quickly gained control over her territories. Dong Jiayue gave anothermand, ¡°Prepare a fire and some food. In half an hour, follow me to im those two subsidiary cities.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The remaining soldiers started preparing the meal. Regarding the other two newly upied subsidiary cities, since there¡¯s no certainty if there are any remaining enemies, extra caution is still necessary. In the afternoon, Fang Hao returned to his territory. He was lucky, as he had justpleted tworge orders in the Trade Alliance¡¯s building, each one earning him several hundreds of thousands of Warfire Coins. Just as he was marveling at how quickly he was earning money, a message from Dong Jiayue came through the Book of Lords. ¡°Brother Hao, thank you for the rescue, I¡¯m safe now.¡± ¡°Good to hear you¡¯re safe. No matter how strong you are, you still need to build your forces.¡± Fang Hao replied. This was Fang Hao¡¯s philosophy for development, and he wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯d suit Dong Jiayue. Duringrge-scale battles, Fang Hao would hardly engage directly, instead using God¡¯s Presence tomand the battle from the rear, relying on brute numerical advantage. Of course, Dong Jiayue doesn¡¯t have the hundred-fold increase, but her inferior position this time can still be attributed to her insufficient forces. Once a battle starts, nobody would care whether your situation is fair. They wouldn¡¯t mind seeing you without troops. ¡°Yes, Brother Hao, I got it. Brother Hao, let me be one of your subsidiary cities and you can cover for me in the future.¡± Dong Jiayue suddenly proposed. She had just acquired two other cities, earning arge amount of resources and upgraded her Book of Lords. She d also realized the benefits of upying territories. Don t rush, the distance is too far. Concentrate on your development, we¡¯ll talk about team trials or other events next time.¡± Fang Hao responded. Fang Hao knew that for Dong Jiayue, being under his protection was just an excuse. She probably wanted to repay him. Of course, this was a good thing ¨C for both Dong Jiayue and himself. However, any immediate agreement was not necessary now. The Blood Hunters haven¡¯t returned yet, and the distance between their territories was too far. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Although Dong Jiayue agreed, she felt somewhat disappointed deep down. Her offered affiliation was not eagerly epted by him. ¡°Yes, stay vignt. The skeleton troll I left for you doesn¡¯t have morale or loyalty, you canmand it to protect you in critical moments.¡± ¡°Got it, Brother Hao.¡± Just as the conversation ended, Eira walked in. ¡°Master, the total amount after my tally is one million eight hundred and eighty thousand Warfire coins.¡± Doujin and his group had been epting orders during this period,pleting the ones that they already had in stock without needing Fang Hao to manufacture the skeleton merchants. The small treasury of Lord¡¯s Mansion under Fang Hao was getting more and more Warfire Coins. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao looked at Doujin, and asked, ¡°Doujin, if I want to buy something at the Trade Alliance station, I don¡¯t have to carry all this money, do Fang Hao nned to visit the Trade Alliance station, but carrying these 1.88 million Warfire Coins would be impractical. ¡°Lord, the Trade Alliance offers Warfire Cards, ranging from 100,000 to 1,000,000. They can be exchanged for easy carrying and making purchases.¡± Doujin exined. Upon his exnation, Fang Hao immediately understood. Calling it a debit card may not be very urate. It was more like a 100-doIIar voucher or 50-dor voucher. Basically, you don¡¯t need to carry 1,000,000 to go shopping. Instead, you can convert it into a Warfire Card. Okay, exchange 1.5 million, and keep the rest in case we need it for other purposes.¡± Fang Hao said. He was not worried about whether the Warfire Card would fail or whether his Warfire Coins would be cheated by the other party. The Warfire Coin was amon currencyunched by the Trade Alliance. As you wish, Lord.¡± Doujin responded. After some busyness, Fang Hao had several more Warfire Cards in his hand, which were crystal structure cards. They looked something like membership cards of a certain club. Eira, call Anjia over and tell her to apany me to the Trade Alliance station.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°Doujin, give me a scroll to the Trade Alliance station, I¡¯ll go there for a tour.¡± Doujin took out a scroll and handed it to Fang Hao. Soon, Anjia carrying some fruits walked in through the door. Fang Hao immediately opened the scroll, and a pale white light screen appeared in front of him. The two walked straight into it. After a wave of dizziness, opening their eyes again, they found themselves at Retail Station No. 032 of the Trade Alliance. The neatly paved stone paths and tidy green belts on both sides did look impressive. This ce was really nice. Let¡¯s go. Now that we have money, let¡¯s see what good stuff the Trade Alliance store has.¡± Chapter 214 - 210, Lightning Speed 1 Chapter 214: Chapter 210, Lightning Speed 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®???? ¡ª Having visited the Trade Alliance headquarters once before, the second visit wasn¡¯t as novel. The two casually chatted along the way, heading towards the official store of the Trade Alliance. Subconsciously, they nced into a gloomy alley as they passed by. Today it seemed ordinary, without any lovers heatedly engaged. Upon reaching the shop¡¯s entrance, Fang Hao pushed the door and entered. It was still crowded inside. Customers were talking, resting or selecting their purchases. Anjia wasn¡¯t interested in all this, so she sat in a chair nearby. Fang Hao approached the counter, the well-dressed goblin attendant looked up at him. ¡°Fellow human from the Undead n, did you finally save up enough money?¡± The goblin¡¯s voice squeaked. Fang Hao was taken aback; it seemed like this was the same goblin attendant from hisst visit. ¡°Well, I saved some, just unsure if it¡¯s enough to buy something I like.¡± Fang Hao smiled. 1.5 million is quite significant, but may not be arge sum here. There¡¯s always something here that will pique your interest, nudgingyou to earn more. The goblin attendant reread Fang Hao, somewhat amazed. Just how long had this human member of the Undead n joined the Trade Alliance? One week, or was it two? Anyway, it wasn¡¯t over a month. It was rare to hear someone so new casually im that they had saved some money to spend here. ¡°Look here, which one do you fancy? I can get it for you to inspect thoroughly.¡± The goblin attendant pressed a button on the counter, presenting a wide array of products. Shimmers in purple, gold, and dark gold caught their eyes. Fang Hao inspected each one. Then he pointed at the counter, ¡°These here and these two. Please allow me to check them out, thanks.¡± Behind the goblin was a smalldder. He climbed it and fetched the items for Fang Hao to see. ¡°How did you end up joining the Undead?¡± Asked the goblin casually. ¡°A twist of fate. Over there, I¡¯m not really part of the Undead, and Orcs and I live in the same city.¡± Fang Hao nced over at Anjia, whispering this. The goblin pondered a moment, and then shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯tprehend it, this the first time I¡¯ve heard of humans, orcs, and the undead living together.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just muddling along, counting down the days.¡± ¡°What you said just now reminded me of my grandfather¡¯s words. He often said that as time goes on, we should do what we like.¡± ¡°Seems like your grandfather lived a meaningful life.¡± ¡°No, he eventually died in prison because he was caught peeping at women bathing.¡± Wow, this¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve got a weird sense of humor.¡± Fang Hao gave an awkward smile. The goblin shrugged, seeming to imply it was true. Fang Hao continued to examine the brought over items. [Mountain Crasher Tiger¡¯s w (Purple)] Category: Tiger Finger Strength: Level Five Damage Ability: Explosion (Description: Who the hell put explosives in this? My finger¡­) Price: 4.00,000 Warfire Coins. What is this? My finger would be blown off? That¡¯s a bit frightening. He thought the price was eptable and nned to buy it as a gift for Anjia, but it doesn¡¯t seem a good idea now. [Death God Potion] Type: Potion Ability: Death God¡¯s Lie [Death God¡¯s Lie: When you receive a fatal blow, you enter a state of false death, and your body slowly heals itself (Undead, Constructs are unable to use this. If important organs are lost, the potion¡¯s ability cannot take effect). (Description: Drink it early, who knows if your lover has already bought a huge insurance policy on you.) Price: 980,000 Warfire Coins. This Death God potion, it feels pretty good. It¡¯s like having an extra life. If you suffer a fatal injury, you enter a state of fake death and then gradually recover. This potion truly feels like it defies the heavens. [Organ Gun Production Blueprint (Orange): Sturdy wood 300, Fine iron 5oo, Fine iron ingot 150, White steel te too, White steel ingot 80, Precision parts 15, Traces of the Wind 3, Essence of Destruction 3.] (Description: A four-barrelled cannon invented by the dwarven engineer. Its powerful attack power can break down an entire enemy army in a single round of fire.) [Price. Three million five hundred thousand Warfire Coins.] The dwarves have never disappointed Fang Hao. Even doubt that the dwarves have entered the industrial stage, with cars running everywhere on the ground and nes flying in the sky. After seeing the Dragon-lock Crossbowst time, he recognized the power of machines. So he chose to look at a machine blueprint. The price is truly high, the introduction is nice, but he can¡¯t afford it. Thest item. [Viscera jar (Purple)] [Category: Magic Container] [Ability: Lightning Speed] [Lightning Speed: Increases basic bullet-changing speed by 50%, basic agility by 30%] & ¡¯ (Description: These odd and dangerous creatures live under the waves, they have ancient lineage but live in the darkness of the world. If your fleet passes this ce and the crew disappears in the blink of an eye, do not look for them. Go back to your room and lock the doors and windows until the sun rises the next day.) [Price: One million and two hundred thousand Warfire Coins.] Fang Hao is interested in the [Death God Potion] and the [Viscera Jar], After using the Death Potion, he can save his life once under the circumstance where the opponent does not kill him, it¡¯s quite a good thing for him. No one would feel redundant about having more means to save their own lives, and Fang Hao was the same. However, the Viscera Jar with Lightning Speed capability has a greater effect on him, it can increase the speed to reload bullets by 50%. If in the future the blunderbusses are assembled inrge quantities, it would directly solve the problem of ammunition filling. Of course, even an increase of 50% in base speed would not be enough topete with the speed of bows and arrows. The use of the Viscera Jar is great in this aspect, its attributes are effective on builder armor units. That is to say, all shooters, whether they are blunderbusses or bows, will have a 50% enhancement, and you can try anybination then. 111 take this, is it one million and two hundred thousand?¡± Fang Hao took out the corresponding amount of Warfire Cards and ced them on the counter. The Goblin clerk nced at the Warfire Card, a look of surprise shing in his eyes. He¡¯s really rich, this kid must have a gold mine near his territory. He took the Warfire Card and asked, ¡°What about the others, don¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°The others don¡¯t help me much, I¡¯ll take a look when there are new goods next time.¡± Fang Hao hugged the Viscera jar in his arms. The Goblin clerk returned the remaining items to the shelf. You make money quite fast, do you have any tips?¡± the Goblin asked. There¡¯s no secret, just take orders and sell goods.¡± Fang Hao casually replied. Heh, you ¡®re the fastest money-maker I¡¯ve ever seen. Just a few days and you¡¯re buying goods here.¡± I m rich, born with a silver spoon.¡± Fang Hao gave a small smile. The Goblin seemed to believe him, ¡°Seems like choosing a good life is also a skill, I¡¯m Moru, what¡¯s your name, undeadd.¡± ¡°Fang Hao.¡± Fang Hao answered. Being constantly referred to as an ¡®undeadd¡¯ really wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Moru tapped his head. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, I¡¯ll sit over there.¡± Sure.¡± Moru snapped his fingers, and a waiter carried two drinks to the seat where Anjia was sitting. Thanks.¡± Fang Hao thanked him and walked toward Anjia¡¯s spot. In a corner. A woman was sitting in front of a wooden table. Her gaze followed Fang Hao closely, until he sat down in the distant seat. A crystal ball sat in front of the woman, her seaweed-like golden curls falling on her chest, she wore a light blue backless, high-slit dress, exposing arge area of her fair back. As she sat down, the dress clung tightly to her body, a charming crevice visible between her round buttocks. She hesitated a moment, picked up her crystal ball, and walked towards Fang Hao¡¯s position. Chapter 215 - 211, The Witch and the Missing Person Notice 1 Chapter 215: Chapter 211, The Witch and the Missing Person Notice 1 Trantor: 549690339 The woman stood up, her waist twisting, her rear undting. She walked straight to the vacant spot at Fang Hao¡¯s table and sat down. Sir, is this your first time here? Would you like some fortune telling? It¡¯s free for the first time.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes sparkled seductively, her voice soft. Fang Hao frowned slightly, curiously looking at the woman. The woman¡¯s attire radiated sensuality and allure, a blue backless dress, a light blue hood on her head, a golden veil made of fine threads concealing her face. But through the veil, it was evident that she was a very beautiful woman. Are such transactions allowed here?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. He remembered that the skeleton merchant, Ruer, had mentioned when he first brought him here that girls from different races offering their services can be found in the tavern, their prices vary from to to too Warfire Coins. The woman in front of him imed to be a fortune teller, but her outfit looked more like a provocative costume. Perhaps he could take some inspiration from this, to discuss new clothing styles with the tailor Soye when he returned. Observation, learning, and practice are the key elements of innovation. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, the woman was taken aback, believing he was referring to her fortune-telling business, she replied softly, ¡°Of course, as long as it doesn¡¯t vite the rules here. Would you like to try, sir?¡± ¡°How do I try?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Just ce your hand on the crystal ball.¡± Fang Hao raised his hand, reaching for the crystal ball on the table. But as soon as his fingers touched it, Fang Hao instantly pulled them back, and his other hand reached for the short sword at his waist. The Light Feather short sword was pinned at his waist. The moment his hand touched the crystal ball there was a clear burning sensation from the sword, which was now gradually subsiding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± The woman asked curiously. Fang Hao scrutinized the woman more carefully. Firstly, she was not a Hero, he did not see any notification about her. Although the Light Feather short sword appeared to be a weapon, its main function was more like a protective charm. It has a special skill [Blessing], which prevents the holder from suffering from any negative states. Previously, Fang Hao believed these negative states referred to things like low morale, slow movement, and etc. Now it too epassed defense against certain fortune-telling spells. I don¡¯t need any fortune-telling, please don¡¯t disturb us,¡± Fang Hao said frankly. The sudden change in Fang Hao¡¯s demeanor made the woman furrow her brows. Sir, don t be so quick to refuse, it¡¯s merely an entertaining fortune-telling game,¡± the woman gently persisted. ¡°Please¡­¡± Fang Hao gestured for her to leave. The mysterious woman with snow-white skin seemed more and more suspicious to Fang Hao as she came forward on her own initiative. With no choice left, the woman stood up to leave. Just as she stood up, she stumbled, crying out as she fell towards Fang Hao. Thump! Just before she was about to fall into Fang Hao¡¯s arms, Anjia kicked her in the crotch, causing the woman to tumble several meters away. ¡°Get out!¡± Anjia shouted angrily. Clink! Themotion here drew the attention of the bystanders. The goblin¡¯s sharp voice echoed angrily, ¡°Dare to cause trouble here, you guys really have quite the nerve.¡± The woman brushed off the footprint on her dress, her eyes became a bit sharper. She smiled at the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just ying a joke with some friends.¡± Hmph! You all know the rules here, I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, if you dare to cause trouble here, you¡¯d better be prepared to face the consequences,¡± the goblin warned loudly. Yes, we understand,¡± the woman looked deeply at Fang Hao, then turned and ascended the stairs to the second floor. Fang Hao and Anjia didn¡¯t n to stick around either, they got up and left the store. In a room on the second floor, near to the street. The woman watched through the window as Fang Hao and Anjia disappeared into the distance. She sneered quietly, ¡°Transmigrator, the number one in the region, huh. Your information should be worth quite a bit.¡± The woman went back to her desk and recorded all the information she had gathered about Fang Hao. She stamped a ck cross-shaped seal on the document. As Fang Hao and Anjia exited the Trade Alliance store, the burning sensation from the short sword at his waist waspletely gone. Perhaps ordinary fortune telling could also be considered a negative state, but he was d that the short sword really could protect him. Holding the viscera jar adorned with bright runes, Fang Hao said, ¡°That woman just now didn¡¯t seem like a good person.¡± ¡°Yet, you were staring at her butt the whole time.¡± ¡°I was gathering design inspiration for Soye, besides, isn¡¯t what she¡¯s showing off meant to be seen by everyone?¡± Fang Hao said, righteous. ¡°Hmph,¡± Anjia turned up her nose. As if to say, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you when pigs can fly.¡± The two stopped again, in front of them was a local tavern. Standing at the entrance, one could hear the mor inside. Let s go, sit for a bit,¡± Fang Hao suggested. The tavern is a great ce. Whether it¡¯s the Orcs¡¯ or the Humans¡¯, one can always obtain some adventure maps. Perhaps they could get some here as well. As the two of them pushed open the door, a strong smell of alcohol and noise rushed in. Not many people were out on the street, yet this ce was filled with drinking clientele of various races. As soon as they entered with the viscera jar, the tavern fell into a brief silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Fang Hao and the viscera jar in his arms. Fang Hao took a seat near the counter. ¡°What¡¯ll you have?¡± The tavern owner was a human in his 40s with a burly figure. ¡°Two beers, and some snacks,¡± Fang Hao stated. Alright, our smoked meat is famously delicious, it¡¯s your first time here, would you like to try some?¡± The owner suggested. ¡°Sure, one serving.¡± He was already here, what¡¯s a little more? The owner nodded and began preparing the drinks and snacks for Fang Hao. Fang Hao turned his attention to the notice board by his side. Instead of single-page maps, there were a few wanted posters. Some were looking for the queen¡¯s ne, a physician that could cure unusual diseases, but thest one made Fang Hao squint. [Person Search Notice: Giovanni Hamilton (Blood n)] [Initiator: Hamilton Family] [Offer for clues: 50,000 Warfire Coins, 100 Blood n Influence Points.] On the search notice, there was a portrait of the person. Fang Hao looked at Anjia, and she looked back, shock in her eyes. ¡®Giovanni Hamilton¡¯ was the Blood Hunter, currently transformed into a skeleton hero by him. It was unexpected that his family actually valued him enough to post a bounty. A vampire sleeping for several years should be a normal thing, yet after just over a month, they have started looking for him. ¡°Hmm, seen this person? Providing a clue could earn you a huge bounty, and with the guarantee of the Trade Alliance, you don¡¯t have to worry about them backing down on the payment,¡± the owner said as he brought two beers over. I ve never seen him, I was just curious that missing persons notices could be posted here,¡± Fang Hao posted the search notice back on the notice board. ¡°Yes, searches for people, items, sometimes even troop hiring notices can be found here,¡± the owner exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t vampires sleeping for several years normal? Is there a need to post a missing person notice here?¡± ¡°Who knows, perhaps they received some news, maybe something happened to him. The Hamilton family is notoriously protective, anyone involved with them is in for some bad luck,¡± the owner spoke. Chapter 216 - 212, Hamilton Family (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...)_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 212, Hamilton Family (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Fang Hao also realized the seriousness of the matter. It seemed that Hamilton still had some power, having already joined the Trade Alliance and wielded a certain influence. Although the Blood Hunter had been transformed into a skeleton hero by him, its skeletal shape and the fangs andrge wings of the Blood n had been retained. More than once, it had appeared in front of others. If the truth were exposed, it would likely provoke retaliation from the Hamilton family. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if this Giovanni is really dead. Many people would be happy about his death.¡± The shopkeeper spoke again. ¡°What happened? Did he do a lot of bad things? ¡°Absolutely, not just bad things. He murdered people for their treasure, drained the blood of children, alwaysmitting atrocious deeds. The humans and dwarfs nearly waged war against the Hamilton family because of him. Somehow, they reached a settlement. At that time, there were countless bounties for Giovanni¡¯s head posted in the tavern. You can imagine how many evil things he has done,¡± said the shopkeeper with great contempt. The bounties posted here were all offered by official forces. To have official forces collectively issue a warrant for his arrest, one could imagine the scale of his odious acts. ¡°So, he really did nothing but evil deeds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said the shopkeeper. At this moment, someone called out from the distance, and the shopkeeper wiped his hands and turned to greet the customer. Fang Hao and Anjia continued eating quietly, but they were still thinking about the Blood Hunter. Now, with theirrge number of followers, they were not necessarily afraid of the Hamilton family. But they didn¡¯t want an extra opponent. Upon returning, they would have the Blood Hunter station in their territory, and assign outdoor tasks to other heroes. This was to avoid attracting attention from others. The Faceless Cottage did not only provide information to him. Who knows if there were spies from the Beast n among the Faceless who might leak information about the Blood Hunter. The two of them chatted in low voices and finished the food on the table. After saying goodbye to the shopkeeper, they left the tavern. By the time they left the tavern, it was gradually getting darker. They came in the afternoon, and after walking around, it was already thiste. This time, they didn¡¯t dy any longer and teleported directly back to their territory. Back in the territory, Anjia went to do her own things. Fang Hao, on the other hand, went straight to the Viscera Museum. The Viscera Museum has two areas, one is the architecture model hall, where the corresponding viscera jars can be ced in front of the buildings. The second space was now firmly closed off. Fang Hao had visited it before, inside was a huge stone bed used for creating skeleton heroes and performing transformation rituals. Nelson was currently creating a skeleton hero, so the second door was closed. Fang Hao walked directly to the skeleton archer¡¯s building and fit the viscera jar from his hand into a notch. A click, a sound of a mechanism being triggered, the Viscera jar slowly sank down, leaving only the skull jar lid exposed on the top. A purple light spread out, and all the archer soldiers under hismand would be empowered by the ¡°Lightning Speed . He had saved for such a long time, yet spent almost all of his money in a day. Although earning money was slow, spending it was truly a damn fast process. After walking around in the territory, he used his God¡¯s Presence at two different locations to enquire about the security situation. With nothing happening, he returned to his room to rest. The next day, early morning. Fang Hao sat up from bed. After getting dressed and finishing his morning routine, he went out to exercise. ¡°Lord Fang,¡± Soye called out. ¡°Good morning, Soye,¡± Fang Hao greeted back. ¡°My Lord, the sailor outfits have beenpleted,¡± Soye responded. The sailor outfits had been in production for quite some time. After a few modifications and trials by the maids, the final design was decided and manufacturing began. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao suddenly remembered the witch from yesterday and said, ¡°Soye, I have an idea for a costume design, let me tell you about it.¡± ¡°Ah? Sir, you have another idea?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a good one, and it will surely gain traction in the market.¡± Fang Hao described the styles of clothing he had seen to Soye. After discussing with Soye for a while, he had the maid bring all the sailor suits to the lord¡¯s manor, asking Eira to distribute them. The process of distributing the new clothes remained very joyful, with the maids looking delighted while holding their new attire. Breakfast was served. Fang Hao began browsing the regional channel as he ate. After not checking for a few days, people were starting to sell equipment in the channel. Of course, the quantities were quite small, as they were all produced using conventional methods, unlike Fang Hao¡¯s hundred-fold amplified method. ¡°Selling green-quality armour, looking to trade for materials and blueprints, interested parties please message privately with offers.¡± ¡°Selling hunting bows, 12 in total, firste first served. ¡°Anyone here have a significant other? I¡¯m so bored.¡± ¡°Yesterday, a group of refugees came to my city, saying they were attacked. I¡¯m pretty close with the vige chief¡¯s daughter, we had an in-depth conversationst night and opened our hearts to each other. ¡°Damn, all the recruits I got are men, and they¡¯re all older than me. ¡°They said there were female refugees, not that the recruited soldiers were female,¡­ wait, what do you mean they¡¯re all older than you? Did you size up your recruited soldiers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so perverse, I¡¯m so into it¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so perverse, I¡¯m so into it¡­.¡± Fang Hao nced at the chat channel, wanting to join the conversation and advertise his newly produced clothes, but finding no opportunity. The echo -like conversation went on for a while before it finally began to slow down a bit. asionally, some otherments popped up, reigniting the echo effect. ¡± [Picture]The sailor suits have been produced. Ladies who wanted to ce ordersst time can do so now. Of course, brothers seeking self-expression are also wee to ce orders.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s message changed the direction of the chat. ¡°Ah! The big boss shows up, haven¡¯t seen the big boss post for days.¡± ¡°Oh, time to buy new clothes.¡± ¡°Cough cough! I should rify, I have a girlfriend, I¡¯m buying for my girlfriend, not finding myself.¡± ¡°Your rification just made you more suspicious. ¡°Damn, you got me.¡± Men¡¯s clothing here isn¡¯t very popr. Most male lords wear clothes they brought from the real world, or they can wear the uniforms of fallen soldiers. But women¡¯s clothing sells very well, especially various themed dresses. Everyone chatted and joked, and the stock of clothing was quickly getting bought up. Besides the maid uniforms which were still in production and were being sold through the Trade Alliance and regional channel, sailor suits were now being added to the mix. Fang Hao was considering whether to recruit another skeleton tailor to increase production efficiency. After pondering it over, Fang Hao dismissed the idea. When ites to expanding his workforce, he can wait until silk production begins in earnest. After breakfast, Eira and a crowd of maids, all wearing new clothes, happily chatted away. Everyone showed off their clothes to each other. At this moment, Doujin¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, Doujin, what is it?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°My lord, this morning we received an order from the Alchemy Guild for 50 alchemical robes. Here is thepensation, and 5 bottles of Enlightening Potion.¡± ¡°Oh, how much in Warfire Coins?¡± ¡°Sir, after deducting the 2% tax, there are 49,000 Warfire Coins, all here. And these are the 5 bottles of Enlightening Potion,¡± Doujin replied. Fang Hao took the potions and asked someone to carry the Warfire Coms to the basement. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Doujin.¡± ¡°My lord, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Doujin bowed slightly and then left the lord¡¯s manor. After Doujin left, only Eira and a few maids were left in the hall. They were still happily discussing their clothes. ¡°Eira,¡± Fang Hao called out softly. ¡°Ah, master.¡± Eira hopped over. Fang Hao held out a bottle of potion. ¡°Eira, this is an Enlightening Potion. You should drink it. Chapter 217 - 213, Save My Girlfriend l Chapter 217: Chapter 213, Save My Girlfriend l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao had once discussed the use of the Enlightening Potion to boost physical strength with Eira. Although it was rare among the Orc n, some Orcs attempted to acquire it through various channels. In other words, the potion also worked for the Orcs. Now, he had five potions in his hand, ready to give to Eira and some maids who needed to go out of the city. Not only would it help in self-defense, but it would also improve their physical constitution. ¡°Master, this is very valuable.¡± Eira whispered. Orcs buying potions from the Alchemist Guild must be expensive, and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed they could purchase it even if they had money. Although Fang Hao treated them well, it was still a master-ve rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s not so precious. There will be some tingling after drinking it. That¡¯s a normal reaction, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Fang Hao handed the potion to Eira. Thetter carefully received it and held it in the palm of her hand, ¡°Master, can I really use it?¡± ¡°Why not? Drink it up quickly. In the future, every maid will get a chance to drink it. It¡¯s good to improve your physical constitution.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Alright, thank you, Master.¡± Eira thanked him, then directly opened the potion bottle and drank it. After drinking the potion, Eira¡¯s exposed skin quickly turned red and felt hot. She also started to look pained. ¡°Sit down immediately.¡± Fang Hao said. Eira sat down beside him, breathing heavily. After a while, the unnatural redness on Eira¡¯s skin slowly faded, returning to its original whiteness. Her figure also improved, and the clear lines of her waist were visible. Fang Hao checked Eira¡¯s attributes. ¡°Eira ¨C Rabbitmen n (Tier 2)¡± She had jumped directly from Tier 1 to Tier 2, and more importantly, the Enlightening Potion seemed to have opened a door. It allowed her to understand upational knowledge more quickly and efficiently. Just like when Fang Hao drank the Magic Potion, he could sense elements. ¡°Eira, how do you feel?¡± Fang Hao asked again. Eira moved her body a bit and smiled, ¡°Master, I feel stronger than before.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded then looked at the other maids nearby, their faces filled with envy. He said, ¡°The rest of you wait. When I gather more potions you will get some too. The ones I have now are to prioritize those maids that need to go out.¡± The maids who had to go out were ones like Little White, who ran the stores. Even though he had arranged for soldiers to protect them, it was still better if they had some capabilities of their own. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The maids nodded obediently. As the Lord, Fang Hao naturally had the right to distribute these things. If he said he would give themter, he would. After all, there was no need tomit to anything when dealing with ves. ¡°Yeah, you guys shouldn¡¯t idle around and gossip all day. Go and learn something from Anjia.¡± Fang Hao continued. Natives and recruited soldiers were different. Natives could improve their rankings and strength and even learn skills through study and practice. However, soldiers recruited by the lord through buildings couldn¡¯t. They were more like fixed temtes that needed structures to reach different stages to improve the soldiers¡¯ ranking. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ding! Just then, a private chat notification came from the Book of Lords. Since Fang Hao had put arge amount of his items on sale, people could search for what they wanted to buy, and few people contacted him through private chat anymore. Other than Dong Jiayue and Zhang Bin. Sometimes when people wanted to ask him something, they @Fang Hao first and then told him what was happening. Fang Hao thought it was Dong Jiayue again, but it turned out to be a stranger named Fu Lei. ¡°Fang Hao, I¡¯m Fu Lei, my territory is south of Pruell City. Could you help me? I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end.¡± Fang Hao frowned at Fu Lei¡¯s introduction, reminiscent of a job interview. How did he know that Fang Hao was near Pruell City? ¡°Hmm, Fu Lei, what trouble have you encountered, and how do you know I¡¯m nearby?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Fang Hao, I bought your hot pot basest time. I saw your hot pot restaurant in Pruell City. Your territory must be nearby.¡± Fu Lei exined. Fang Hao pped his head, having forgotten about that. ¡°Tell me what trouble you¡¯ve encountered. If I can, I¡¯ll help.¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Fu Lei is a freshman. In the sudden ¡®Lord¡¯s War¡¯ event, he discovered that the lord of the neighboring territory was his ssmate. They helped each other, and their rtionship progressed quickly, soon bing a couple. Young love was fervent. They wanted to spend time together every day. After some discussion, the female ssmate moved to Fu Lei¡¯s territory to co-manage it. Buying Fang Hao¡¯s hot pot base, no matter the cost, was all to give her a good meal. Fu Lei¡¯s territory had ake, and he also obtained blueprints of a fish pond. On usual days, he would sell fish in the channel to exchange for the resources he needed. Late he discovered Pruell City while exploring around his territory. He had taken the fish he had caught to Pruell City to exchange for daily necessities. Because of his sales, he met a minor noble named ¡®Bernard¡¯ and asionally helped him with some things, earning some money. This time, he brought his girlfriend with him for her to experience the outside world. However, he didn¡¯t expect Bernard to be attracted to his girlfriend. He directly took her away. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t change anything. W ith no other options, smelling a familiar scent, he found the ¡®Refreshing Catch¡¯ hotpot restaurant. He contacted Fang Hao as hisst hope. ¡°The noble in Pruell City? The City Lord?¡± Fang Hao recalled. There was no noble in Pruell City. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t as wealthy as Fang Hao was. ¡°Not really, I heard his father is an important official in town. Anyway, everyone in the city is quite afraid of him.¡± Fu Lei said. Fang Hao thought about it for a while, ¡°Is this the man who always has a full-face e and always says ¡®zi zi¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Do you know him? That¡¯s great. Say something for me to save my girlfriend.¡± Fu Lei clung onto his words like a lifeline. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve beaten him up before, so I have some impressions.¡± Seeing this message, Fu Lei was dumbfounded. It was not about the beating, but his girlfriend might indeed be difficult to save. Since Fang Hao had a grudge against Bernard, he might not be willing to speak for him. He couldn¡¯t attack Pruell City anyway, so what could he do? He regretted being so stupid to bring her out for a stroll. ¡°Is there really nothing you can do? I beg you, I can work like a cow or a horse for you. Please save my girlfriend. I have a fish pond in my territory that can produce fish. I am willing to make my territory your subsidiary territory. Please save my girlfriend.¡± Fu Lei sent a very long message. From the text, Fang Hao could clearly see his desperation. ¡°Fu Lei, even if I hurry over now, it will take time. Do you understand?¡± Fang Hao said. By the time Fang Hao got there, Bernard might have already finished his business. Chapter 218 - 214,1 Dare to Start a War, Do You? _1 Chapter 218: Chapter 214,1 Dare to Start a War, Do You? _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know, boss, as long as you can rescue my girlfriend, nothing else matters.¡± Fu Lei replied. Fang Hao didn¡¯t expect, this kid takes his rtionships seriously. ¡°Well then, go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and find City Lord Cyril, tell him you¡¯re one of my people, and ask him to protect your girlfriend.¡± Fang Hao thought for a while and repeated his instructions, ¡°Stay calm and resolute, don¡¯t mention anything else, understood?¡± ¡°Understood, boss, I¡¯m going right now.¡± Fu Lei closed the Book of Lords and staggered off toward the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Two hourster. Fang Hao, bringing Anjia, arrived at Pruell City. He walked straight into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord Cyril sat in the main seat, with the Home Minister and the Young Man with e sitting on his left, and a pair of ck-haired and ck-eyed young man and woman standing on his right. The male had a buzz cut and was rather thin, while the female was slightly chubby and wore sses, looking quite reserved. Everyone here had Western features, so without question, the two were Fu Lei and his girlfriend. The two stood there with their heads lowered, like students being punished. The chubby girl, her face stained with tears, sobbed from time to time. Fang Hao sat down grimly in the empty space in front of the two, and before Cyril could speak, he said, ¡°Your Excellency, is there something that I¡¯ve done to offend you that such problems keep arising?¡± City Lord Cyril had originally nned to smooth over things with his smiling face, but upon seeing Fang Hao¡¯s expression, his smile immediately faded, and he said solemnly: ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr Fang Hao?¡± ¡°I¡¯d also like to know what this means, I juste to Pruell City for a visit and someone seizes my woman, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Fang Hao asked coldly. What happened to Fu Lei was one thing, but Fang Hao was truly disappointed in this city. He had originally thought that human rules and regtions would be more perfected, but it turned out to not necessarily be any better than the orcs¡¯. What was happening in front of him was as shameless as public robbery of a woman. ¡°It¡¯S just a misunderstanding. To say that we¡¯re kidnapping her is a bit extreme. My son just invited her over to his mansion. Didn¡¯t we send her back safely?¡± The Home Minister calmly exined. For his son¡¯s mistakes, he had his own interpretations. Fang Hao sneered, his gaze then shifted to Anjia, who was sitting with a leg perched on the other, looking amused. ¡°Anjia, how many garrison troops are in our territory?¡± Fang Hao suddenly asked. ¡°Huh? Half a million in the main city, why?¡± Hearing this number, the faces of Cyril and the Home Minister changed immediately. The residents of Pruell City amounted to only around ten thousand people, so when Anjia mentioned half a million garrison troops, it seemed an impossible number. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze swept over Cyril and thennded on the Home Minister, ¡°I can tell you now, if I decide to kill you and your damned son, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. So stop testing my patience, understand?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? This is Pruell City, do you dare to start a war?¡± The Home Minister retorted. ¡°Start a war? City Lord Cyril, do you think making this decision is right?¡± Fang Hao sneered, looking at Cyril. Cyril¡¯s face was equally ugly, he hadn¡¯t expected the situation to escte this much. Moreover, the Home Minister¡¯s behavior was a great disappointment to him. Could war be dered so casually? Due to his son forcibly taking a woman on the streets, considering dering war with the neighboring city, this would likely be greatly disapproved by the soldiers in the city. Cyril¡¯s face darkened as he scanned the room. ¡°Bring him in.¡± Two guards entered from outside, ¡°Your Excellency. ¡°Bernard has forcibly taken a woman in broad daylight, lock him in the dungeon for further investigation.¡± Cyril stated solemnly. ¡°No, no, City Lord Uncle, he¡¯s just a fishmonger, not¡­¡± The Young Man with e panicked as the guards escorted him out, loudly pleading for mercy. ¡°Take him away.¡± The guards dragged him out. ¡°Your Excellency, what is the meaning of this? The matter hasn¡¯t been thoroughly investigated yet, and you¡¯ve already begun making arrests,¡± The Home Minister protested loudly. ¡°I will arrange for an investigationter. You¡¯ve been busytely, so take a break and stay out of the city affairs for a while,¡± Cyril continued. At these words from Cyril, the Home Minister went pale. He knew exactly what this implied. Although he hadn¡¯t directly dismissed him from his position, it reflected the intention, and if he displeased Cyril again, he might lose his position. Given his family¡¯s reputation, once dismissed, they are likely to be killed. Sweat trickled from his forehead, ¡°I understand, Your Excellency. Cyril nodded, turning to Fang Hao again, ¡°Mr Fang Hao, are you satisfied with this oue? Simr issues will not ur again in the future, and you will be able to conduct normal business in the city.¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. Let¡¯s all remain peaceful and prosperous. Some things, I also don¡¯t want to make unnecessarilyplicated.¡± Fang Hao finally showed a smile. ¡°Haha! Good, let¡¯s put this matter behind us. I will arrange for an investigation into Bernard, you can rest assured about that,¡± Cyril said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded. After today, Cyril would likely lightly punish the Young Man with e, which was something Fang Hao could anticipate. The Young Man with e has not really provoked him, so it was not necessary to escte things to the point of war. Teaching him a lesson so he dares not act recklessly, Fang Hao felt that it was not worth his trouble to meddle any further. After leaving the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fu Lei dashed over to Fang Hao, knelt down in thanks, ¡°Thankyou, boss, thank you for saving us.¡± Fu Lei¡¯s girlfriend, named Xin YaoYao, wore sses and was not overweight, but she had a round face. She too knelt down beside him, wiping away her tears as she expressed her gratitude. Fang Hao was quite well-known, and was recognized within the regional channels. ¡°Enough, get up. You two are quite lucky to have each other¡¯spany after crossing worlds,¡± Fang Hao said. Once they stood up, Fu Lei handed over the Book of Lords, ¡°Boss, if you hadn¡¯t saved YaoYao, I would not have wanted to continue living. You¡¯ve saved our lives, so we would like to be your affiliated territory.¡± The couple had agreed on this matter before; If Fang Hao could help save YaoYao, they were willing to be his affiliated territory. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s first take a look at your territory.¡± Fu Lei¡¯s territory location and development level were still unclear. The only thing they knew was that it was located to the south of Pruell City. If his territory had nothing appealing and not even contiguous, Fang Hao did not n to make him his affiliated territory. ¡°Ok,¡± Fu Lei nodded in agreement. The group left the city gate, with Fang Hao and Anjia seated on the giant lizard, while Fu Lei and Xin YaoYao were ced on the cargo rack at the back. Although they sat on a hard wooden board, the ride was quite smooth on the giant lizard, and there was no need to worry about any bumps on the road. About an hour after departing from Pruell City. They finally arrived at Fu Lei¡¯s city. A Level 4 city. ¡°Boss, please follow me..¡± Chapter 219 - 215, City Conversion (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...)_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 215, City Conversion (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Lei¡¯s city was not extraordinarily outstanding, yet it was properly arranged. Camps and cottages were avable, and the entire city was filled with a faint smell of fish. In front of the warehouse, one could see all kinds of fish of different sizes lying on the drying racks. ¡°You have a rich yield of fish here,¡± Fang Hao remarked as he toured around. ¡°There is a freshwaterke near the territory, and I happened to obtain the blueprint for a fishing field. Hence, I feed my subordinates by running this fishing field,¡± Fu Lei said with an embarrassed smile. He had thought his development n was indeed a good one. Butpared to Fang Hao, he felt ashamed with the way he had run his things. 11 Show me thatke,¡± saidFangHao. ¡°Oh, ok.¡± They just entered the city and then walked out again within a short time. After walking for about twenty minutes, they saw argeke. Fu Lei had arranged for many militiamen and farmers here to operate the fishing field. ¡°Boss, this is the freshwaterke. This part is the fishing field that I fenced off. Nearby vigers alsoe here to fish, but we don¡¯t interfere with each other and asionally exchange some goods,¡± Fu Lei exined. ¡°How¡¯s the yield?¡± ¡°We can catch more than ten fish per day. But the fishing methods here are quite rudimentary, nowhere near the efficiency of modern fishing.¡± Fu Lei answered. In fact, this yield almost bnces out hunting. Hunting provides more meat, but carries a greater risk, whereas fishing is less risky. Even after setting up a fishing field, one could only catch a little more than ten fish. ¡°Is this enough for you and your soldiers to eat?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t recruit a lot of people, so I¡¯ve always been calcting carefully. But we¡¯re all sick of eating fish now, so we transport some to Pruell City to sell and exchange for other goods.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Let¡¯s go to your ce to talk.¡± The group returned to Fu Lei¡¯s lord¡¯s mansion. This was Fu Lei¡¯s territory, and they were a bit nervous. ¡°Fu Lei,¡± Fang Hao called him quietly. ¡°Ah, boss, you say.¡± ¡°Do you understand what it means to be an affiliated territory?¡± Fang Hao reminded. ¡°I understand. When Yao Yao came, I did a bit of research to understand what it means,¡± Fu Lei replied quickly. He knew about the Devour Book and the affiliated territory information. The Book of Lords had automatically popped up these messages during Xin Yao Yao¡¯s visit. After a brief study, he understood what it meant. ¡°Being my affiliated territory means this city will no longer belong to you. Although I¡¯ll still letyou manage it, you¡¯ll only have the power to govern. Even if I askyou to go to another city one day, you must obey themand,¡± Fang Hao reiterated. ¡°Boss, I understand. After today¡¯s incident, I realized my own shorings. I am willing to be your affiliated territory and listen to your arrangement. I also hope you can protect us,¡± said Fu Lei sincerely. His and Xin Yao Yao¡¯s development ns were rather conservative. They simply assigned people to develop fishing fields. They had developed military aspects to some extent, but after finishing thepulsory initial tasks, they had slowed down the recruitment of soldiers. It wasn¡¯t until today¡¯s incident did he realize the importance of military power. When Xin Yao Yao was captured, he could do nothing. He doubted he could even enter the city to rescue her with his soldiers. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Hao¡¯s daringness, not only would Xin Yao Yao be in danger, but he would also regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°Good, now that you understand, I agree to make you my affiliated territory.¡± Fu Lei handed over his Book of Lords, which prompted a message indicating it could be devoured. [Book of Lords (Level 2) can be devoured.] The Book of Lords in Fu Lei¡¯s hands turned into a beam of light and merged into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [Sessful Devour, Your Book of Lords is currently Level 5, Upgrade requirement is 1/10.] He had previously devoured until Level 4 with 4/6 of the experience. Now, after devouring a Level 2 Book of Lords, his level was raised to 5. [The level of the Book of Lords has reached Level 5, Marching Speed +4%, Resource Gathering +5%, Territory Conversion +3 (per month), Daily Regional Channel Messages +50, Open Territory Channel.] [Territory Conversion]: The Original Township and the Affiliated Townships can be converted to each other. [(The Original Township converted to the Affiliated Townships will lose the original functions and attributes, but the city buildings and soldiers will be retained.)] (The Affiliated Township converted to the Original Township will not have the upgrade function, but the city buildings and soldiers will be retained.) [Territory Channel]: The Territory Governor can freely speak in this channel, and Lords have administrative rights. Upon upgrading to level 5, so many new features appeared. It¡¯s also easy to understand the concept of territory conversion. That is, the local city can be converted into a transmigrator city, and vice versa. Which one has the advantage would need to be testedter, but one thing is certain: transmigrators can use the Book of Lords to exchange information. This is an advantage that the natives do not possess. [Unlocked Blueprints: Fishing Field Construction Blueprint, Small Fishing Boat Production Blueprint.] He unlocked two blueprints that he did not have before. [You have obtained decision-making power over Fu Lei¡¯s territory.] [upation/Abandonment] [upation: It will be your Affiliated Territory and can continue to develop.] [Abandonment: You will obtain 5o%-80¡ã/o of the territory resources, and this territory will be abandoned.] upy! [You have upied this territory and it has automatically be an Affiliated Township.] [You can set a ¡®Proxy Ruler¡¯ in the Book of Lords.] After filling in Fu Lei¡¯s name in the proxy ruler section, a Book of City Lord split from it. ¡°Okay, Fu Lei, do your work well in the future. You already have a good advantage here. It can be a bit embarrassing if you fall behind others.¡± Fang Hao handed the Book of City Lord to Fu Lei. ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Fu Lei said as he took the book with both hands. Now, he was one of the city lords under Fang Hao, although the city was not veryrge. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will upgrade the defense measures in your city a bit and then arrange some guards for you,¡± said Fang Hao as he stood up to leave. Fang Hao upgraded the city wall to level 4 and built an arrow tower and a heavy sword infantry training camp. After the Heavy Sword Infantry Training camp was built, he used the soul crystals in the warehouse for recruitment. [100 times amplification! Recruiting 101 Heavy Sword Infantry.] 101 sturdy men, with bare upper bodies showing strong muscles, appeared before them. ¡°Lord,¡± they saluted. The recruited soldiers swear allegiance to Fang Hao, and obey the governor of this city. ¡°From today on, you will guard this city,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they saluted again. Fang Hao proceeded to make equipment for them, and then ordered them to stand guard and patrol. ¡°Boss, you recruited so many all at once. What about the food ¡­¡± Fu Lei said, wiping his sweat. The main city had hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but the undead did not need to eat. Here at Fu Lei¡¯s, even recruiting too soldiers caused him to sweat. ¡°Just ensure the production of your fish products, and I¡¯ll manage the food for you.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Chapter 220 - 216, Blood Clan Castle_l Chapter 220: Chapter 216, Blood n Castle_l Trantor: 549690339 Immediately afterwards, Fang Hao established the ¡®Tower of the Fallen¡¯ in Fu Lei¡¯s territory. This would extend his casting range of God¡¯s Presence to the south. After finishing all the constructions and reminding Fu Lei not to leak any information about him to others, Fang Hao left on a giant lizard with Anjia. The incorporation of Fu Lei¡¯s territory would add a new dish to the menu of the territory. Back in Pruell City, Fang Hao headed straight to the shop. The hot pot restaurant was filled with heat, the temperature was quite high. Each table of diners were sweating while eating hot pot, which led to a high consumption of drinks. ¡°Master,¡± Little White greeted him cheerfully. ¡°How was the business today?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. He could tell that the business was pretty good. Although there were less customers in the morning, the number gradually increased in the afternoon. ¡°There¡¯s more and more customers. The rich people in the city treat hot pot as their staple food ande here every day,¡± Little White said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, here are some rewards for you,¡± Fang Hao took out three bottles of the Enlightening Potion and handed them to Little White. ¡°I only have three here. You guys divide it. Whoever doesn¡¯t get one, I¡¯ll give it to you next time.¡± The shop had six bunny maids and Little White. Besides serving, the bunny maids were also responsible for preparing side dishes and cleaning utensils. But he only had four bottles in his hand, one of which he nned to give to Petty, the Pigmen n Leader, as a reward for integrating the Orc nst time. ¡°Okay, thank you, Master,¡± Little White delightfully epted the potion, nning to use it after the shop closed. ¡°Oh, Little White, I thought of a theme event, what do you think?¡± ¡°What kind of theme event?¡± ¡°An ocean-themed event. Since the rich people here are willing toe, we¡¯ll introduce a seafood pot, paired with naval uniforms, it¡¯s bound to attract quite a few people.¡± ¡°Ah? Would that work?¡± Little White wasn¡¯t sure. No one, not even Little White or anybody in Pruell City, had ever seen the ocean. A seafood pot can be provided, but she had never heard or seen what a naval uniform looked like. ¡°Arrange a time for the event, we¡¯ll roll out somebo meals,¡± said Fang Hao, recalling the marketing strategy he¡¯d use for his restaurant before, and sharing it with Little White. Little White listened for a while before nodding. ¡°Okay, Master, I¡¯ll arrange it and we¡¯llunch the event within the next two days.¡± ¡°Good, you guys have worked hard. I¡¯ll have someone bring the new clothes to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all,¡± Little White said, her face full of smiles. Leaving the shop, Fang Hao went to the pub again. Seeing no maps or blueprints, he didn¡¯t stay long. As dusk approached, the two returned to the territory. Fang Hao established a territory channel using the Book of Lords. Fang Hao, Zhang Bin, Fu Lei¡ªthey all appeared in the channel. ¡°Zhang Bin, this is a new member, Fu Lei.¡± ¡°Hey! Boss, is this a new channel? There¡¯s no limit, Fu Lei, I¡¯m Zhang Bin, nice to meet you.¡± Zhang Bin was in sales before, his EQ.and eloquence were quite high. ¡°Hello, Brother Bin, I just became a city lord under the boss, I look forward to your guidance.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Fang Hao continued, ¡°Fu Lei, trade me three fishes. Send one to Zhang Bin as well.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Seeing Zhang Bin calling Fang Hao boss, he followed suit. Soon, Fu Lei¡¯s fishes were traded over. One was cooked by Eira and the remaining two were given to the other maids to taste. He had plenty of meat and staple food here, the only thing missing was fish. There was a river not too far from the territory, but the fish in the river were small, and he had not arranged for anyone to catch them. Now that they had a fishing area, they could finally taste its bounty. Dusk descended. In the southeast of the territory sat the Crescent Heights. This was the domain of the Hamilton n, perpetually shrouded in fog, devoid of sunlight. In the grand hall of the Blood n¡¯s castle. A middle-aged man with brown hair sat on the throne. His face was a ghastly pale, and his thin body d in ck embroidered formal wear, a stench of blood permeated around him. He was the n Leader of the Hamiltons, the Red Duke ¨C Clement Hamilton, a formidable 9th-level Orange Hero. Of course, in private, people preferred to call him the Deceiver, or more simply, a Fraud. The Blood n residing in Crescent Heights held a negative opinion towards him, but that did not diminish his power. As long as he could keep living, the advancement to a Dark Gold Hero was merely a matter of time. The Red Duke cast his gaze over all the Blood nsmen present and revealed his sharp fangs as he asked, ¡°Has that disappointing descendant of mine been found? I have been missing him so much.¡± The Red Duke¡¯s voice was maic and gentle, like a noble longing for his descendants. But the room remained silent, only the asional sound of swallowing echoed. Everyone in the room knew the Red Duke too well; his longing was far from simple. A Blood nsman stiffly forced a smile and replied, ¡°Your Grace, we are actively searching for Young Master Giovanni through all possible means. We should hear something soon.¡± Giovanni was not the Red Duke¡¯s offspring but his nephew. They stopped aging after their transformation into Blood nsmen. Giovanni was always a troublemaker, but obtaining formidable power only intensified his antics. From Dwarfs to Humans, anywhere he could reach, he had caused trouble and for years his family had to clean up his messes. Later, the extend of his wreaking havoc grew sorge that it nearly triggered wars between several forces. The Red Duke personally intervened and disciplined Giovanni, which suppressed his antics for several years. This time, he had gone missing without any trace. The Red Duke was so anxious to find him, not due to genuine concern about his safety, but because Giovanni had a book of the Blood n in his possession, which recorded the secrets of the ancestors of the Eternal Night n. Hearing that his subordinate hadn¡¯t received any updates for several days. The Red Duke¡¯s face gradually darkened, with red light radiating from his body. In a cold voice, he said: ¡°Do you know the consequences of deceiving me?¡± The words of the Red Duke made all the Blood nsmen present change their expressions. They did not doubt the Red Duke¡¯s cold-bloodedness and brutality. Even for their kin, he would show no trace of family sentiment once they challenged his authority. ¡°Your, Your Grace, you misunderstand. We have assigned numerous of our own to this task and even issued missing person notices with the Trade Alliance and the Faceless. I believe we should hear something soon. Please grant us a bit more time,¡± a Blood nsman hastily exined. ¡°Hmm? Not even the Faceless have news? Has Giovanni disappeared into thin air?¡± The Red Duke raised an eyebrow, now somewhat intrigued. No one could escape the watchful eyes of the Faceless. Even if they epted the task, it was hard to believe that there were no updates whatsoever. Unless Giovanni had disappeared without leaving a trace. ¡°Yes, Your Grace, there should be news of young Master Giovanni soon.¡± No one present cared about Giovanni¡¯s life or death. They just wanted toplete the Red Duke¡¯s assigned task, what the Red Duke care about was the book in Giovanni¡¯s possession. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯d better finish the task I assigned to you, otherwise the consequences¡­ you should understand.¡± The Red Duke, his eyes glowing red, swept over all the Blood nsmen present. ¡°Yes, we dare not.¡± Step,step,step! At this moment, hurried footsteps echoed down the stone corridor behind them. A Blood Servant walked in briskly, bowed, and said, ¡°Your Grace, a letter has arrived from the Faceless¡¯ hut.¡± Chapter 221 - 217, Occupying the Cold Wind Mountain Range l Chapter 221: Chapter 217, upying the Cold Wind Mountain Range l Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the blood servant¡¯s words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Just as they were discussing the issue of the Faceless¡¯s hut, the information was delivered. Whether or not there is definitive information, it proves that they are trying hard to investigate the matter. ¡°Bring it over.¡± The blood servant handed over the letter. The Red Duke held it in his hands, carefully examining it. Gradually, the Red Duke¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy, his eyebrows furrowed. Everyone observed the Red Duke¡¯s expression and knew that the information in the letter might not be good news. After the Red Duke finished reading the letter, he casually put it aside and said, ¡°It says Giovanni is already dead.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± everyone found it hard to believe. Once a blood n member grows bat wings, they possess strong mobility. Unless they court death and cause trouble in ces where creatures with the power of flight reside, it is difficult for ordinary human cities to confine Giovanni, especially with the support of the Hamilton family. The most likely case is negotiation, not outright execution. ¡°The message says someone saw an undead creature with bat wings, which highly resembled Giovanni. It¡¯s highly likely that Giovanni is dead and has been transformed into an undead,¡± the Red Duke continued. ¡°Then¡­ so Odys did this?¡± a blood n member asked. Odys, the Skeleton King, is the top undead king in this region. Only he possesses the ability to transform troops and dares to provoke the Hamilton family. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Odys.¡± The Red Duke shook his head slightly. ¡°The letter mentions two locations: north of Pruell City and the orc¡¯s Manim Market.¡± ¡°I remember that the young master Giovanni really has a manor in the north of Pruell City,¡± a blood n member whispered. Another blood n member said, ¡°My Lord Duke, I will arrange for the thin- blooded members to investigate these two ces immediately to trace the whereabouts of Master Giovanni.¡± ¡°No, the orcs are waging war over there, we shouldn¡¯t send anyone there yet. Who is currently the city lord of Pruell City?¡± the Red Duke responded calmly, showing no effect from the news of Giovanni¡¯s death. Even if the Red Duke didn¡¯t take the scattered orcs into consideration, he did not want to provoke these simple-minded creatures. Those who know nothing but fighting all the time are tiresome to handle. Negotiations with them are not as simple as getting into a fight first. Furthermore, thin-blooded members are human-bred blood n scouts who can withstand the sun. They can blend into human society much easier than orcs. ¡°My Lord Duke, a man named Cyril. He is a very mediocre city lord in terms of both strength and management.¡± The Red Duke pondered, no impression of this man in his mind. The Crescent Heights, managed by the blood n, requires its affiliated human viges to pay an adequate blood tax monthly. This policy has maintained peace between the two races over the decades by eliminating the need for the blood n to hunt in human cities. With the Red Duke having slept for an extended period, he naturally lost track of the human personnel¡¯s switches in the city. ¡°Mediocrity might be a good thing for us. Arrange for a thin-blooded member to investigate the matter in Pruell City, I want sufficient information,¡± the Red Duke said sternly. ¡°Yes, my Lord Duke. I¡¯ll handle it immediately,¡± a blood n member said. The Red Duke nodded. Whether it¡¯s to find clues about Giovanni¡¯s disappearance or investigate the sudden appearance of an undead force near their territory, it¡¯s all worth sending scouts for detailed investigations. If there indeed is a rising undead force with no particr background. He would immediately lead his troops to extinguish this undead force, retrieve the book of the Blood n, and eliminate undead forces from thend. ¡°Go to the Blood Kiln and choose two young humans, send them to my room.¡± The Red Duke slowly rose and quietly instructed. ¡°Yes, my Lord Duke.¡± The blood servant nodded and went to the Blood Kiln to select tonight¡¯s snacks for the Duke. The next day, early morning. Fang Hao opened his eyes and yawnedzily. At his side, Eira, like a kitten, was nestled in Fang Hao¡¯s arms, looking at herself with a face full of smiles. ¡°Good morning.¡± Eira turned over, sitting up straight on Fang Hao, and spoke in a charming voice, ¡°Master iszy, sleeping in till this time.¡± Her smooth skin and charming voice stimted Fang Hao¡¯s senses. To be stimted like this first thing in the morning was honestly too much. Just then, the sound-transmitting shell on the bedside table suddenly emitted a prompt, indicating that a message had been received. Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed. It was the sound-transmitting shell he had left for Firede and Bronze Bull. He gently patted Eira to stop her fussing, turned over and ced the shell near his ear to listen. Soon after, Bronze Bull¡¯s deep voice could be heard from within the shell. ¡°Master, we have upied the Skullcrusher Tribe. The Coldwind Mountains, under the persuasion of the ritualist, have all agreed to surrender. Kenji has been arranged to wait for you at the city where Master Zhang Bin is stationed.¡± This soon? ording to normal marching speeds, it would take at least three days. How could they upy the Skullcrusher Tribe in just two days? Upon further thought, it soon made sense. Undead and Orcs are not the same. Even with their good stamina, Orcs still need to set up camp. Even when vigorously marching during the daytime, it would still require more than three days. But the Undead do not need it, they march and fight day and night. Moreover, with ¡®Clipper-Kenji¡¯ leading the way, their march would surely be faster than usual. The only one who would require rest would be Bronze Bull. But it seemed like Bronze Bull didn¡¯t rest much either, following the army all the way to the Skullcrusher Tribe. ¡°Does Master have any tasks?¡± Having already dressed, Eira curiously asked. ¡°Yes, I need to go out soon. Prepare breakfast, something simple will do.¡± Fang Hao also got up. ¡°Alright.¡± Eira went downstairs to prepare breakfast, while Fang Hao started washing and doing a quick morning workout. After a round of running, Eira¡¯s breakfast was ready. Having breakfast. Fang Hao, dragging a still sleepy Anjia, boarded the Bone Dragon. With the other two Bone Dragons loaded with Skeleton Trolls, they took off into the sky. Picking up Clipper-Kenji in the city where Zhang Bin was stationed, they headed towards the Coldwind Mountains, the location of the Skullcrusher Tribe, under his guidance. Upon entering the Coldwind Mountains, the temperature dropped dramatically. Mist wrapped around them in the sky, mountains crumbled, and paths twisted and turned. asionally, a dense forest would appear, surrounded by scattered viges. Compared to the outside, resources here were definitely scarce. Under Kenji¡¯smand, the Bone Dragon arrived over the Skullcrusher Tribe. A dense undead army had surrounded the tribe. The Bone Dragon descended, and Firede and Bronze Bull came forward to greet them. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Yes, how is the situation here?¡± As Fang Hao dismounted the Bone Dragon, he asked. ¡°After the army arrived here, their ritualist didn¡¯t put up much resistance and even convinced the rest of the scattered tribes in the Coldwind Mountains to surrender.¡± Firede exined as they walked. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°All the n leaders and chieftains are in the main hall, waiting for your arrival.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go see.¡± Chapter 222 - 218, Level 7 Frostwind City (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...)_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 218, Level 7 Frostwind City (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon pushing open the door and entering the Chieftain Hall, Fang Hao was taken aback by the scene before him. The entire hall was filled with tribe and n leaders from various tribes¡ªover 500 of them, far more than the 212 tribes that Kenji had mentioned. Even if each tribe had two n leaders, that still wouldn¡¯t ount for this many people. Fang Hao, escorted by Firede and others, made his way forward. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Fang Hao asked in a low voice as he continued to stride forward. ¡°The news of Skullcrusher¡¯s deathst night spread rapidly. As a result, so many new tribes emerged this morning. We had no choice but to allow them all to enter,¡± Firede responded. The old traditions of the tribes had not changed at all. Skullcrusher had gathered warriors from all the viges, leaving each tribe rtively weak in terms ofbat power. And just like this, in a single night, this many new viges were formed. If Fang Hao truly ordered aplete massacre, leaving no one in Frostwind Mountain Range, these dissidents would struggle to hold him back. ¡°I see, I understand,¡± he responded. Fang Hao ascended the steps and took his seat in the Great Chieftain¡¯s position. An elderly man draped in a cloak and leaning on a cane in the crowd below shouted first, ¡°Greetings to the Great Chieftain.¡± The remaining disorganized orc n leaders, momentarily taken aback by the sight of the young human seated onstage, sessively bowed and echoed, ¡°Greetings to the Great Chieftain.¡± Fang Hao nced at the elder orc at the front. [Shaman Clyde(Purple Tier, Third order Hero)] It seemed like he was the officiant mentioned by Kenji, who was surprisingly, a third-order hero. His title prefix was Shaman, which reminded Fang Hao of Nelson¡¯s prefix¡ªThe Corpse Witch. These prefixes, different from those of others, were more aligned with their own work. More like inherited titles, or job titles. ¡°Stand up, all of you,¡±manded Fang Hao. As Shaman Clyde rose, all the other orcs followed suit. Shamans often hold high positions within their areas, somewhat akin to spiritual leaders in modern terms. Despite not being leaders or chieftains, they still hold considerable influence. ¡°I presume you have all heard about Skullcrusher. For the Frostwind Mountain Range, this is as much a cmity as it is a boon,¡± Fang Hao began. The orcs below remained silent, with heads bowed. Some, unable to contain their restlessness, cast nces at their counterparts. Continuing, Fang Haomented, ¡°The cmity lies in the breaking of the Mountain Range¡¯s rules, necessitating the establishment of new order. The boon, however, is that the tyrant Skullcrusher is dead; you will no longer be exploited, nor will you be forced to send women from your tribe every month.¡± There was a stir among the crowd at his words. Much of the strife between the tribes of Frostwind Mountain Range originated from the tributes demanded by Shah. Unable to fulfill these demands but also unable to refuse, the tribes were left with no choice but to raid neighboring tribes. So far, the only tribe that had been spared from such raids was Skullcrusher Tribe, the rest being left to their own devices by Shah. The other source of discord was the demand for women, making others envious, green-eyed as all the beautiful beast n women were offered to Shah. ¡°Be respectful, listen to the Great Chieftain,¡± hollered Shaman with a striking tap of his cane. The entire hall quieted instantly, waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s next words. ¡°Alright. The new rules for Frostwind Mountain Range are still being established. But before they take effect, I want to set down a few rules myself. Anyone who defies them will run the risk of his tribe¡¯s extinction.¡± ¡°Please proceed, Great Chieftain,¡± urged the Shaman. ¡°One, any form of internal conflict, via looting or provocation, is strictly prohibited. Anyone caught doing so will be sentenced to death. Two, your tribes are too dispersed. All tribes will be consolidated by Shaman Clyde, keeping the total number of tribes at around too. Three, at the appointed time, I will provide you with tasks that need to bepleted. Those attempting to ck off or cheat are asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Great Chieftain, is this aw of the Human n?¡± asked Shaman at this point. After all, Fang Hao was a human, so in their eyes, these rules seemed more akin to those of the Human n. ¡°No, this is the rule of the Undead. Remember, the days of plundering the wealth of others are over. From now on, all livelihoods depend on hard work,¡± Fang Hao sternly replied. ¡°Yes, we obey the orders of the Great Chieftain.¡± ¡°Alright, Clyde. Help them consolidate the tribes. Reduce the number of tribes to under too. Once you are done,e see me,¡± Fang Hao addressed the Shaman. Shaman nodded, leading the n leaders to a corner of the hall tomence the consolidation. The Beastmen moved aside. This gave Fang Hao some time to inspect his Book of Lords. From the moment he sat in the position of the Great Chieftain, he had been receiving system prompts. [Skullcrusher Tribe has be your subsidiary city. You may ¡®rename¡¯ this city and govern all its resources along with that of the subordinated tribes.] Fang Hao mulled it over, finding the name ¡®Skullcrusher Tribe¡¯ rather unsightly. He recalled a city named ¡®Frostwind City¡¯ in a game he once yed, which seemed fitting for this city. Hence, he decided to inscribe ¡®Frostwind City¡¯ in the renaming section. [Sessful renaming] [Frostwind City] [City Level: Level 7 Native City] [Property: Mining +30%, coin tax +10%, Orc poption growth +10%.] (Description: A city with specific attributes that can bring various enhancement effects to expedite city building and developing progress.) This indeed had additional properties. It made sense, then. Also, the level of this city wasn¡¯t low at all, reaching Level 7. [Unlocked Blueprints: Blueprint for erecting the Hero Shrine, Blueprint for the construction of Smelting Furnace, Blueprint for producing Forge Bellows, Blueprint for crafting Beast Head Heavy Shield.] Quite a few blueprints were acquired. [Hero Shrine (Orange)] [Category: Special Building] [Ability: Resurrect] [Resurrect: Traces of Living Creatures 1, Mithril 20, Faction Material 20, Warfire Coin 2000. (Conversion, crafting, summoning, and other hero units can¡¯t be resurrected.)] [Resurrect]: This ability can resurrect hero units of this faction. (Heroes cannot be resurrected if their souls are confined or destroyed.) (Description: Here, you can resurrect your brave subordinates. However, even in this world, there are some ways to confine and shatter your soul. Yes¡­be wary of those people who meddle with the dead.) [Building Requirement: Hardwood 5500, Stone Brick 5000, Iron 2200, Traces of Prayer 20, Traces of Divinity 10, Perfect Essence 30.] With this building, heroes can be resurrected. But Fang Hao knew well that this shrine could only resurrect heroes who had died in normal circumstances. For instance, none of these beast n heroes that had been killed and were under the control of Nelson had been sessfully resurrected. Nelson possessed this ability to prevent resurrection, and other top-ranked faction forces surely must possess simr abilities. So, strength is the fundamental way to reduce casualties, not resurrection. He continued to check the second building blueprint. [Smelting Furnace] [Category: Building] [Product: Cast iron block, WhiteSteel ingot.] (Description: Via heating, metallic processing products can be obtained, serving as materials used in crafting and alchemy.) Chapter 223 - 219, Cold Wind Sand Table t Chapter 223: Chapter 219, Cold Wind Sand Table t Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing the information about the Smelting Furnace, joy sprang into Fang Hao¡¯s heart. Now he could produce White Steel Ingots, which meant his blueprints for the White Steel equipment could be mass produced and inventoried. The overall attributes of his army could also be significantly enhanced. [Forge Blower (Green): Hard Resilient Wood 5, Thick Leather 5, Metal Parts 4.] (Description: A simple wind generation device, pumps air into the smelting furnace for iron forging.) He had seen the blower on TV. It was used to stoke the fire, making it burn brighter. It was part of the equipment for the smelting furnace. Only thest blueprint was left. [Beast Head Heavy Shield (Blue): Hard Resilient Wood 1, Cast Iron 5, White Steel te 2, White Steel Ingot 2.) (Description: A heavy shield designed for orc heavy infantry. Its outstanding defense power also increases the burden of the soldier.) Fang Hao had seen this Beast Head Heavy Shield in its final form. He had seen it in the pile of items left after a battle. A round shield, carved with arge image of a beast head. It was rather intimidating. With the material he had at present, he could make it and arm the infantry with it. Upon finishing looking at the blueprints, Fang Hao continued to check the inventory of the Skullcrusher Tribe. This look startled him. There were a lot of ores inside the warehouse. Among them, the reserve of stone was 2 million and iron ore also reached a reserve of more than 200,000. There was also copper, silver, even saltpeter and sulfur, all had arge reserve. This reinforced Fang Hao¡¯s initial idea. The Frostwind Mountain Range had rich mineral resources, which solved the ore demand for his territory. At this moment, Shaman Clyde came over. ¡°Lord, I have arranged it. I¡¯ve reduced the number of tribes to 100, but the merger and relocation of the tribes will take a few days.¡± Fang Hao nodded and said, ¡°You just need to handle this. Just call me lord like the others, you don¡¯t have to call me Great Chief.¡± The title of Great Chief should be a term of respect in the tribe. Although it sounds powerful, the heroes in his territory were getting more and more numerous, and it would be confusing if they all had different ways to address him. It¡¯s better to uniformly call him the Lord, which also conforms to the identity given by the Book of Lords. ¡°Okay, Lord.¡± Clyde immediately changed his address. Fang Hao gestured to Clyde to sit down and asked with curiosity, ¡°I killed Shah, don¡¯t the people here hate me?¡± He nced at the orcs not far away from the hall. Once they knew that Fang Hao would not make things difficult for them, the tension on their faces gradually disappeared, and they were chatting together, waiting for the tasks assigned to themter. ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s just like this in the Frostwind Mountain Range. If anyone among them surpassed Shah, they would have killed him and taken his ce.¡± Clyde slightly lifted his head and looked at Fang Hao, ¡°The only difference is you are a human.¡± The rules here are all about the survival of the fittest. If anyone surpasses Shah, they could be the Great Chief and make new rules. The only difference is that Fang Hao is a human and the army he controlled is the undead. This confuses the orcs who usually don¡¯t like to think. ¡°I n to let you manage here, what do you think?¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Lord, with my current energy, it is hard to manage such arge group.¡± Clyde sighed in response. Even if Clyde was a hero, his body had entered the decline stage. Even if he had the idea, he was a little powerless. ¡°I will arrange for someone toe and preside, you will continue to be a Shaman here, assisting in management.¡± Fang Hao said after a thought. Clyde was a purple hero after all. As a spiritual leader of the orcs, the Shaman could solve many problems. ¡°I am ready to serve you, my Lord.¡± Clyde got up and slightly saluted. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, took out a purple hero contract, and handed it to Clyde. The Hero Contract was purchased at a Trade Alliance shop. ¡°Sign it.¡± Even though ir had shown enough sincerity and had helped him persuade the n leaders in the Frostwind mountain range. But Fang Hao still wanted him to sign this contract. People¡¯s hearts can change little by little with time, ce, and events. Only a contract can always bind them, preventing them from harming oneself. As the contract was presented, ir also did not hesitate, directly stamping his handprint on it. Before Fang Hao arrived, the Bronze Bull had already spoken to him about the contract. He was already psychologically prepared and thus showed no significant hesitation. Light emerged from the contract and immersed itself into ir¡¯s body. The contract was fulfilled. [Shaman-ir, current loyalty to you is 60.] Indeed, ir¡¯s loyalty was only 60, even lower than the Bronze Bull forced into allegiance by him. [Shaman-ir (Purple Rank III Hero)] [Faction: Orc] [Temte: Purple] [Race Traits: Living creatures, Altar Believer, Blood Rage.] [Legion Talent: Beast n Elder, Totem of Faith.] [Skills: Magic Affinity, Electroconvulsive, Weakness, Toxic Fog, Nest of Vipers.] [Innate skills: Advanced Magic Mastery, Advanced Tactical Mastery.] [Altar Believer (Passive)]: Operate hero altars to resurrect hero units without consuming materials (once every 7 days). [Blood Rage (Passive)]: Increase attack strength by 5% after enteringbat. [Beast n Elder (Passive)]: This unit presiding over the Beast n area is less likely to encounter riots, taxes +5%. [Totem of Faith (Active)]: All friendly forces (Orcs) receive a buff, morale +2%, physical damage +3%. [Magic Affinity (Passive)]: Permanently increase this unit¡¯s magic power. [Electroconvulsive (Active)]: Discharge lightning from fingers, inflicting 130% spell damage, lightning can jump and hit up to two additional enemies. [Weakness (Active)]: Makes target enemy weak, decreasing all attributes. [Toxic Fog (Active)]: Summons poison fog in a designated area to continuously harm targets. [Nest of Vipers (Active)]: Summons 10 magic venomous snakes to attack enemy units. (Description: Shaman is better at thinking than Orcs, he thinks in the dark, guiding the n through difficulties.) Although ir has several seemingly good skills, their effects in legions¡¯ battles are not significant. The only two Fang Hao finds useful are [Altar Believer] and [Beast n Elder]. One allows free usage of the hero altar every 7 days to resurrect fallen heroes. And another one increases the stability of the Orc Tribe. This prevents riots and increases tax revenue. He is a domestic affair-oriented hero of the Orc n. As long as ir is in Frostwind City, he won¡¯t need to worry about the Orcs rioting. ¡°ir, there should be a connecting road between here and the Bloody Ridge, right?¡± Fang Hao looked at ir again. The Frostwind and Bloody Ridges are part of the same mountain range, but since the range is so long and spans several territories, they are named separately. Since it¡¯s the same range, there must be a connection. He must pay attention to this, whether for defending against the Trolls, or for future counterattacks. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ir stood up and shouted, ¡°Bring the sand table over.¡± Several Orc guards immediately acted, pushing a sand table, over 7 meters long and 5 meters wide, into the middle of the hall. ¡°Sir, it would be clearer to look at it here.¡± ir invited Fang Hao. Several people ascended the steps to the giant sand table. [Detailed Sand Table (Frostwind Ridge).] [Frostwind Ridge Sand Table recorded, it can be viewed in the Book of Lords- Map Page.] Chapter 224 - 220, Platinum Treasure Chest _1 Chapter 224: Chapter 220, tinum Treasure Chest _1 Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he approached the sand table, a system prompt suddenly appeared. Fang Hao immediately opened the Book of Lords and flipped to the ¡®Map¡¯ page. Sure enough, on the map page, the entire Frostwind mountain range area was fully illuminated, showing the terrain, winding paths, which fully matched the information on the sand table. This brought an instant joy to Fang Hao¡¯s heart. You see, maps require manpower to explore. Initially, when Fang Hao just traversed here, he made use of the God¡¯s Presence skill every day, exploring the territory nearby with his men, and then cross-referenced the map to re-explore the unlit areas when he returned. Now that he has incorporated the sand table, this task was saved, and the entire Frostwind mountain range map was automatically unlocked. And it¡¯s very clear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lord?¡± ir seeing Fang Hao lost in thought, asked quietly. ¡°Eh, nothing, just go ahead.¡± Fang Hao closed the Book of Lords, refocusing his gaze on the sand table. ¡°Alright, Lord.¡± The sand table is huge, ir picked up his crutch, and pointed from east to west along a road inside the mountain. ¡°Lord, this road cuts through the entire mountain range.¡± He pointed out at a point in the middle, ¡°Frostwind Mountain Range and Bloodthirsty Mountain Range use this as the boundary and do not interfere with each other.¡± It appears that the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range upies more locations and has a better living environment. One of the major reasons is that the Bloodthroat Tribe is stronger and has an orange hero stationed there. ¡°So you mean, if those trolls want to attack Frostwind Mountain Range, this is the only route they¡¯d take?¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, Lord, all the other paths are rugged mountain trails, at most a few hundred people can pass. If a war breaks out, this is the only road,¡± ir answered. Fang Hao nodded, thinking that he should also establish a fortress hereter for defense against the trolls. Once internal stability is achieved in the Frostwind Tribe, based on the locations of the two forts, attack can beunched on the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range, and this threat can bepletely removed. ¡°Talk about the mines, I see here contains arge amount of mineral reserves, there must be many mines, right?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Yes, there are a total of 72 mining sites, but the tribes have had constant disputes in the past, plundering each other, and not many mines can continue production,¡± replied ir. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯llpile them allter, arrange specific viges for mining, and stabilize efficiency,¡± Fang Hao nodded. There are actually 72 locations, the ores here are really rich. As long as mining is stable, there will no worries for the ores needed in the territory. ¡°Alright, Lord. The Frostwind Mountain Range used to supply mineral resources in exchange for other resources. If we stop fighting for mines and destroying facilities, the output can at least double,¡± said ir, standing next to Fang Hao. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the supply part. They don¡¯t have to worry about it. As long as they do their jobs, they can eat well and wear warm,¡± Fang Hao understood what ir wanted to convey. Previously, the resources here were used for exchange. They used ores to exchange for other necessary resources such as food and daily necessities. Fang Hao would arrange these, and they only needed to finish their work. ¡°Thank you, Lord. As long as these needs are met, they won¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± said ir. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, and looked at Firede. ¡°Firede, Clip.¡± ¡°Lord.¡± The two came over. ¡°You two will lead the army to this ce. I will establish a fortress here, and you two will be responsible for defense,¡± Fang Hao pointed to the junction of the Frostwind Mountain Range and the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range on the sand table. ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± the two nodded in agreement. Fang Hao looked at Shaman ir, ¡°Let¡¯s go, youe with me first. I¡¯ll send you back after the fortress is built.¡± ¡°Oh, alright, Lord.¡± Fang Hao, with ir and Anjia, left the chieftain¡¯s hall. The three of them rode the Bone Dragon towards the boundary. In half an hour, they had already reached the boundary. There were not only jagged rocks here, but also a sizable wind vent. The strong wind made people lean, and they had to strive against the wind step by step. ¡°Lord, this is the boundary. Shah has considered establishing a fortress here, but it is very difficult to walk normally here, let alone constructing a fortress that can block the path,¡± said ir loudly. But the ¡®whoo¡¯ sound of the wind next to his ear made it a bit unclear to hear. Fang Hao cast Frost Armor, with stones asionally blown up by the strong wind hitting the armor, emitting blue ripples. He opened the Book of Lords, went straight to the construction area, and found the [Fortress], [Fortress: Wood 3000, Stone 2000, Cement 1500, Iron 500, Metal fittings 120.] He directly chose to build. The light fluctuated, and a fortress was erected to block the wind vent. As the three moved forward with force, their bodies suddenly lightened, almost falling to the ground. ir had never seen such a situation where a fortress can be constructed in the blink of an eye. His face looked excited, mumbling words like ¡°gift¡± and ¡°miracle,¡± and he knelt down to Fang Hao again. Loyalty also directly rose by 10 points. Fang Hao asked him to get up and started to upgrade the fortress, and build defense arrow towers and magic defense towers. ¡°ir, arrange some orcs toe hereter to listen to Firede¡¯smands for joint defense,¡± Fang Hao instructed after the fortress was built. ¡°Alright Lord, I will arrange it properly,¡± replied ir. About half an hourter, Firede led arge group over. Of the over 1 million undead soldiers who have been assigned to the Frostwind City, over 200,000 have been left behind, and the rest have all been brought here. ¡°Firede, you stay and guard this ce as do you, Pliers. Listen to Firede¡¯s orders,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°I will definitely listen to Firede¡¯smands. Lord, does this make me amander now?¡± Pliers, recovering quickly from his injuries, asked with a voice less raspy than before. ¡°Amander?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Yes, someone who canmand a few people,¡± Pliers exined eagerly. This little green-skin wants a title so bad. ¡°Fine, if you do a good job and prove yourself, the Skeleton Giant Bats will be under yourmand,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°No, my lord, I mean the Orcs. Can Imand a few Orcs?¡± Pliers hurried to rify. What¡¯s so great aboutmanding skeletons? He simply hoped to have a team of Orcs under hismand to deploy as he wished. ¡°That depends on your efforts. Do a good job and I¡¯ll give you an entire army tomand.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord, thank you.¡± Pliers quickly expressed his gratitude, grinning from ear to ear. It¡¯s feasible for Pliers tomand a part of the flight troops. However, his abilities are really quite low. If he aspires tomand arge army, I¡¯m afraid it might be somewhat problematic. But I shouldn¡¯t discourage his ambitions, hence, my words at present. After naming this ce Frostwind Fortress (East), Fang Hao and his party returned to Frostwind City. They strolled around their territory, and led by Shaman Clyde, arrived at Frostwind City¡¯s industrial district. Several warehouses had been built here, which were filled with arge number of ores. Not far away was a smelting furnace factory, especially used for processing ores. ¡°Lord, ordinarily we have Orc cksmiths working here, forging weapons and smelting iron ores,¡± ir pointed at the cold factory and quietly exined. This factory had been shut down ever since the Shah¡¯s defeat and the upation by the Undead Army. ¡°Hmm, arrange for operations to be resumed when the timees,¡± Fang Hao said. He massively increased the production of all kinds of tools in the warehouse and increased the number of smelting furnaces to 200. Regardless of whether it¡¯s too much or not, it definitely can¡¯t be too few. Later, he would recruit some Skeleton cksmiths to be assigned here, turning this ce directly into a cksmithing factory. After touring the city, they returned to the Chieftain¡¯s Great Hall. Just then, Anjia was directing a skeleton to bring out boxes and boxes filled with Gold Coins. ¡°Warfire Coins: 787580, Beasthead Gold: 2254.580.¡± So much money! Fang Hao¡¯s eyes began to sh with the gleam of gold. ¡°Save 500,000 Beasthead Gold, and load the rest onto the Bone Dragon,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Frostwind City being a native city, factories and mines would require paying wages to their workers, all settled through Beasthead Gold. Therefore, some needed to be saved. Likewise, Fang Hao would open some shops here, which could earn back the money, thus forming a cycle. ¡°Oh,¡± Anjia responded, and then pointed to a skeleton at the back row, ¡°There¡¯s a White Iron treasure chest there. Go and see what good stuff there is.¡± ¡°White Iron?¡± Fang Hao paused and then it hit him, it must mean silver. If it is a Silver Treasure Chest, that would indeed be disappointing. Capturing the Frostwind Mountain Range was the biggest battle Fang Hao had ever fought since he passed through this world. With nearly 800,000 enemy soldiers in a single rally and his own deployment crossing over 500,000, he couldn¡¯t merely receive a white silver chest as a reward. ¡°Bring it.¡± Fang Hao beckoned. Two skeletons from behind brought over a massive, bright white metal chest. ¡°tinum Treasure Chest.¡± Oh my god! Fang Hao shot an annoyed nce at Anjia, is this what you call White Iron? Is there such a shiny iron? This was the fifth level of treasure chests after Wood, ck Iron, Silver, and Gold, and should be superior inparison. Without further hesitation, Fang Hao directly chose to open it. Bright shes of light fluttered, and item after item appeared before Fang Hao. ¡°Acquired: Jewelry Shop Construction Blueprint, Deceptive Statue Construction Blueprint, Storm Fine Iron Helmet Blueprint (Blue), Storm Fine Iron Chest Armor Blueprint (Blue), Storm Fine Iron Full Finger Gauntlet Blueprint (Blue), Storm Fine Iron Boots Blueprint (Blue), Stone Seat ck Iron Street Lamp (Blue), Dragon Tooth Ne (Purple), Hero Recruitment Scroll (Orange), Beast Tooth Stone 182, Warfire Coins 510.¡± Fang Hao carefully inspected his prizes from the treasure chest. The tinum Treasure Chest reward was indeed plentiful. Also, this confirmed that the tinum Treasure Chest was more advanced and higher quality than the Gold one, with more and better rewardsing out. Fang Hao¡¯s eyesnded first on the orange scroll. ¡°Hero Recruitment Scroll (Orange).¡± It¡¯s actually an orange scroll. Chapter 225 - 221, Volume of the Orange Hero (Seeking Recommendations...)! Chapter 225: Chapter 221, Volume of the Orange Hero (Seeking Rmendations¡­)! Trantor: 549690339 Thest Hero Recruitment Scroll I received was for Nelson. He was my first hero, summoned purely by fate, a Nelson of the orange temte, with no tier requirement. This time, the recruitment scroll guarantees an orange temte, a reassuring safety. [Hero Recruitment Scroll (Orange)] [Category: Recruitment Scroll] (Description: Upon use, a random orange temte hero can be recruited.) There¡¯s no faction requirement this time, I¡¯m not sure what kind of hero it will summon. I hope it doesn¡¯t yield any bizarre species or factions. Anyway, I am about to have my second orange hero, which is good news. I suppress my excitement and decide to put away the recruitment scroll for now. It¡¯s too crowded here, I¡¯ll use it when I return to the main territory. While Anjia is directing the skeletons to load the gold coins onto the dragon¡¯s back, Fang Hao continues to examine the remaining blueprints. [Level 1 jewelry shop: 550 wood, 800 stone, 300 leather, 220 hemp rope 120 iron, 50 metal parts.] Now that I have already acquired a Tailor Shop and a cksmith¡¯s Shop. I no longer simply think that this kind of shop only sells jewelry. It should work simrly to a tailor¡¯s shop, allowing you to recruit craftsman-like professions focused on crafting jewelry. As for its exact function, I will find out after building it when I return. [God of Deception Statue: 550 wood, 1500 stone, 5 Natural Gem, 2 Essence of Magic, 2 Enchanting Essence.] (Description: The God of Deception will bless the ruler of thend, granting the ¡®Deception and Trickery¡¯ to those with ulterior motives.) With the construction of the first two statues, building another statue isn¡¯t so extraordinary anymore. But this time, it¡¯s different. The Harvest Statue and the ughter God Statue blessed thend, whereas the Deception Statue blesses the ruler of thend himself. Based on the content, it sounds more like the leader of a fraudulent organization. Doesn¡¯t look like a good guy. There¡¯s one more thing that leads Fang Hao to specte. The rewards from a ce often have something to do with the region, leading to the God of Deception Statue here in the Orc territories¡­ Could it be that some people here worship the God of Deception? It¡¯s a little confusing, but ir should pay special attention to thister, don¡¯t want any trouble to arise because of this. Continue to check the next item. [Storm Fine Iron Open Face Helmet (Blue)] [Category: Helmet] [Defense: Tier 3 Defense] +15o/EffeCt: AttaC1< P¡ãWer +3<>/0¡¯MaXimUm HMlth P¡ãWer +5¡ã/o¡¯ Ski11 Sess Rate (Description: The favorite armor of rough warriors, rumored to guarantee victory in battles when worn.) A blue set armor, it¡¯s a pretty good piece of equipment. Especially with the set attributes, attack power, health, skill sess rate, these are all very important attributes. Especially since the equipment of the infantry is currently very random, consisting of different sets of blue and green, this will help unify their equipment and improve overallbat power. [Stone Throne Lamp Post: 100 wood, 50 stone, 20 iron, 10 cast iron blocks 1 ssmpshade.] (Description: The sun can¡¯t be this low, it¡¯s thentern with a ss cover.) We have ss now? If it¡¯s possible to make ss, the first thing Fang Hao would do is to make windows, which would help in rainy and wintry weather. [Dragon Tooth Ne (Purple)] [Category: Ne] [Effect: Close-range Attack Power +5%, Stamina Recovery +io%] (Description: A ne as powerful as the Dragon n, it will bring you a strong physique and power.) The Dragon Tooth Ne is not a real dragon tooth. It¡¯s about the size of a pinky finger, in the shape of a canine tooth, and made of material simr to jade. The name ¡°Dragon Tooth¡± is probably given by the maker himself. ¡°Anjia!¡± Fang Hao called out. ¡°Ah.¡± In the distance, Anjia was standing on the dragon¡¯s back, tying the cash boxes with hemp rope. Although Anjia doesn¡¯t have many ces to spend money, she also loves wealth. She always scrupulously scavenges a ce, more thorough than anyone else. ¡°This is for you.¡± Fang Hao threw the ne in his hand over to her. Anjia took it with both hands and took a look at the Dragon Tooth Ne. ¡°Forme?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Holding the tooth-shaped pendant that was as smooth as jade, Anjia looked at it for a while before beaming joyfully as she put it on her neck. ¡°Thank you.¡± [Fighter-Tooth Anjia¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10, the current loyalty is 97-] Anjia¡¯s loyalty abruptly increased by 10 points, just 3 short of reaching 100%. Fang Hao has been giving her food and clothes, unexpectedly, it was the ne that increased her loyalty by to points. All the money was secured onto the dragon¡¯s back. After giving a few words to ir, Fang Hao, alongside Anjia and Bronze Bull, left Frostwind City. Here, ir would initially manage everything and wait until Nelson made a new hero and then the new hero would be sent here. The Bone Dragon soared into the sky, flying towards Fang Hao¡¯s territory. On the way, they dropped Bronze Bull into the city where Zhang Bin was located, and then sent Zhang Bin back to his original city. The addition of Frostwind City added a new problem ¨C food. Zhang Bin had to be sent back to expand the farm and increase output. By the time they returned to their territory, it was already dark. Thus, the day ended. Eira had prepared avish dinner for them. As Anjia began describing Frostwind City to Eira, Fang Hao had no chance to interrupt, he could only eat his meal while passing time watching the regional channel. ¡°Damn! A group of folks came by during the day, they looked like soldiers from a nearby city, came to levy some tax. They bbered about a lot of things.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just bash him up then and there, and yelled, ¡®are you blind, see who you¡¯re messing with¡¯?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just trying to extort protection fees, better to just pay it and keep the peace.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare refuse. They came with hundreds of people, all equipped with those badass kind of equipment. Thankfully, they gave me a certificate after I paid ¨C no need to pay again for half a year.¡± ¡°Yours isn¡¯t too bad then, your territory is near human cities, you can get some protection.¡± Yeah¡­ I do envy you. I also want to pay some money, and develop slowly.¡± ¡°Hey, let me interject here¡­.¡± ¡°Go ahead, but gently¡­.¡± ¡°Seriously, I recruited a blue-level hero in the field today. He came with a training skill that can train archers into rangers.¡± ¡°Damn, are you about to take off.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awesome. Is the archer a male or female hero, can you bang them?¡±???? e Male, not sure if you can bang until loyalty reaches 100.¡± ¡°Boss, you must be the first one to have a hero in this region, haven¡¯t heard of anyone else.¡± ¡°Who says? You guys forget? There was a point ranking at the end of the first 7-day trial. Fang Hao was ranked first and was awarded a Hero Recruitment Scroll, from the name, it should be used to recruit a hero.¡± ¡°Right, remember Fang Hao once took a photo, there were a pair of white legs in the corner, must be the hero he recruited.¡± ¡°Case cracked, Fang Hao has recruited a female hero.¡± ¡®Spread the word, Fang Hao married a female hero.¡± ¡°Spread the word, Fang Hao is a female¡­.¡± ¡°Hold on! Weren¡¯t we talking about me recruiting a hero? Why did you bring up Fang Hao? Can I just show off a bit?¡± ¡°No need to show off, you¡¯re quite alike.¡± Fang Hao looked at the regional channel and almost spit out his food. Why does every conversation have to involve him? From everyone¡¯s chat, it seems most people are still unfamiliar with heroes. Maybe there are some like Fang Hao, who recruit heroes discreetly, but they are certainly in the minority. Closing the Book of Lords, he finished all the food in his bowl. Leaving the twodies to continue eating, he took the Hero Recruitment Scroll and went outside. Standing in the open space in front of the lord¡¯s mansion. [Do you want to use the Hero Recruitment Scroll? A random Orange Hero can be recruited upon use.] ¡°Use it!¡± Next, the recruitment scroll in his hand emitted a faint light and slowly scattered like burning paper. The next moment, aplex array appeared on the open space in front of him. Under the shroud of orange light, a figure gradually rose from the ground. [Sessful recruitment, Ancient de ¨C Dimitrija (Orange Tier 8 Hero)] Chapter 226 - 122, Lizardman Hero (Additional for ’Matthew01 reward )_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 122, Lizardman Hero (Additional for ¡®Matthew01 reward )_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the name in the prompt, Fang Hao was taken aback once again. It was rare to see a title of four words, even Nelson only had a title of two words. The orange light grew increasingly dazzling and a tall figure gradually became clearer. When the light dissipated, revealing Demitrija¡¯s figure, Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed again. Before him stood not a human as he had expected, but a towering Lizardman. He was nearly two meters tall, his blue skin clearly showing the shine of his scales. He was dressed in a set of golden armor, one hand held a golden helmet, and the other leaned on a metallic longsword. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the Lizardman broke the silence first and knelt on one knee, apanying the sound of shing armor. ¡°Wee aboard, Demitrija,¡± Fang Hao quickly smiled and helped him up. [Ancient de ¨C Demitrija¡¯s loyalty towards you has increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 95.] That high? His loyalty was so high right after joining. It seemed that neither the heroes nor the ves he had bought had such high initial loyalty. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± the Lizardman rose again. ¡°Just call me sir, the territory is still under construction, and we need everyone¡¯s joint effort.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Lizardman said, then moved aside and stood guard without saying a word. Fang Hao also opened the Book of Lords, checking his attributes. [Ancient de ¨C Demitrija (Orange Tier 8 Hero)] [Faction: Lizardmen] [Temte: Orange] [Racial Traits: Living Creatures, Cold-blooded, Underwater Breathing, Scale Armor.] [Legion Talent: Tactical Camouge, Rune Guardian, Two-Handed Sword Commander.] [Skills: Misty Sky, Heretical Mark, Fanatic Belief, Ancient Saint¡¯s Blessing, Fierce sh, Sweeping.] [Innate Abilities: Domain Command Mastery, Advanced Two-Handed Sword Mastery, Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Religious Belief.] [Cold-blooded]: Cold-blooded creatures, stamina and spirit increase by 15%. [Underwater Breathing]: This unit can breathe normally underwater. [Scale Armor]: Natural armor, defense is increased by 25%. [Tactical Camouge]: This unit leads troops. When stationary, it can enter stealth camouge mode. [Rune Guardian]: This unit leads troops, and any buff effect is increased by 10%. (This effect includes, but is not limited to, equipment, treasures, runes, beliefs, viscera jars, and other items and magic.) [Two-Handed Sword Commander]: Leading units with two-handed swords, attack power is increased by 25%. [Misty Sky (Active)]: Spews out a piece of mist, covering a designated area. Friendly units in the mist have their magic resistance increased by 20, and health recovery increased by 25%. [Heretical Mark (Active)]: Actively marks the target, causing 10% additional damage. [Fanatic Belief (Passive) ]: Attack speed increases by 15%. [Ancient Saint¡¯s Blessing (Passive)]: Blessing from the Ancient Saint. This unit is not affected by any negative conditions. [Fierce sh (Active)]: Strikes the enemy, damage bonus of 150%, 15% chance to cause knockback. [Sweeping (Active)]: The longsword sweeps, causing a 140% damage bonus to arge range of enemies in front. (Description: The Lizardmen gradually exited the center stage of the world, but their past glory and strength could never be erased.) As always, the orange heroes were powerful. Among his attributes, in addition to various powerful skills, also revealed a sense of religion. ¡°Demi¡­trija, have you had dinner?¡± Fang Hao was still a little unfamiliar with the name. He had to check the Book of Lords after uttering the first two sybles. ¡°Sir, you can just call me Demi. I haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Demitrija answered from the side. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone prepare a meal for you. Then, I¡¯ll give you a tour of the territory to help you get acquainted.¡± Fang Hao was about to ask Eira if there was anything to eat, then turned back to ask again, ¡°Demitrija, do you eat meat or vegetables?¡± ¡°Sir, my diet is the same as a human¡¯s, without much difference,¡± Demitrija replied again. ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Fang Hao was about to take a step, Anjia came rushing out from inside, followed closely by Eira. The two of them yfully rushed out, stopping in their tracks at the sight of the Lizardman d in golden armor standing at the door. They stared fixedly at the Lizardman. ¡°What¡­what in the world is this?¡± Anjia murmured. ¡°This is Demitrija, from the Lizardman tribe, a new member of our heroes.¡± Fang Hao turned to Demitrija and said, ¡°Demitrija, this is Eira, the head maid, and this is Anjia, who is also a hero in the territory.¡± ¡°Miss Eira, Miss Anjia.¡± Demitrija greeted them proactively. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Demitrija.¡± Eira responded. Anjia, on the other hand, was captivated by his equipment, finding his glittering golden attire fairly mboyant. ¡°Eira, see if there¡¯s anything left to eat, prepare something for Demitrija.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Fang Hao then turned to Anjia and said, ¡°Anjia, why don¡¯t you show Demitrija around the territory, and introduce him to the Blood Hunter while you¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Anjia agreed, and then began to lead Demitrija away. Once he had seen to these matters, Fang Hao strolled off to the side. He nned to make use of the time before he slept to build from all the construction blueprints he had, and understand their properties and functions. Standing in front of an empty plot ofnd, Fang Hao promptly opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the jewelry shop. [Level 1 Jewellery Shop: Wood 550, Stone Material 800, Leather 300, Hemp Rope 220, Iron 120, Metal Parts 50.] Construct! With a sh of light, a small hut slowly took shape. Five minutester. A wooden shop stood before Fang Hao. [Level 1 Jewellery Shop] [Recruits avable: Goldsmith] [Goldsmith: Wriggling Spine 1] (Note: Can recruit the relevant troop type in this building, engage in iron forging and weapon repair.) [Upgrade requires: Wood 1500, Stone 1700, Leather 700, Hemp Rope 220, Iron 20, Metal Parts 40.] As expected! Just like the tailor shop and the cksmith shop. The building could recruit functional troops, and since it¡¯s called a jewelry shop, the goldsmith¡¯s task must be making jewelry. Usually, when a building reaches level five, it will gain additional properties. Having enough resources, Fang Hao straight away upgraded it to level 5. [Level 5 Jewellery Shop] [Recruits avable: Goldsmith] [Goldsmith: Wriggling Spine 1] [Ability: Craftsmanship Expertise.] [Craftsmanship Expertise: Processing uracy +5%.] (Note: Can recruit the relevant troop type in this building, engage in the crafting and repairing of jewelry.) [Upgrade requires: Wood 5500, Stone 6500, Hard Resilient Wood 600, Stone Bricks 800, Iron 50, Metal Parts 220, Perfect Essence 4.] Fang Hao had also figured out a characteristic of the buildings. The buildings gain a new attribute after reaching level 5. The period from level 1 to 4 is just a transition, the building only gains effects after reaching level 5. After upgrading, the next step was to recruit a goldsmith. The job title sounded pretty fancy, so Fang Hao hoped it would not disappoint him. [Goldsmith: Wriggling Spine 1, Recruit?] Recruit. [Hundredfold Amplification Activated, Recruiting 101 Skeleton Goldsmiths.] A sh of light, and out stepped 101 Skeleton Goldsmiths. The Goldsmiths were tall and thin, with leather bags filled with various goldsmithing tools hanging from their waists. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The group of Goldsmiths saluted as one. Chapter 227 - 223, Skeleton Goldsmith (Extra update for ’Star Baron’s’ reward.)_1 Chapter 223, Skeleton Goldsmith (Extra update for ¡®Star Baron¡¯s¡¯ reward.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The eyes of the goldsmith, burning with the azure soul me. ¡°Well, wee to the team.¡± Fang Hao looked at the lead skeleton, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My Lord, my name is Luke.¡± The leading skeleton goldsmith replied. ¡°Great, Luke, you are now the team leader of the goldsmiths. Any tasks will be given to you and then you will allocate them.¡± Fang Hao, as usual, selected a team leader. This also made it convenient for him to supervise, without having to remember so many names. ¡°Yes, master, we are at your service.¡± [Skeleton Goldsmith Luke¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 85.] ¡°Um.¡± Fang Hao nodded, and started to check the goldsmith¡¯s attributes. [Skeleton Goldsmith (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Features: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to Light.] [Skills: Fine Repair, Precision Manufacturing.] [Fine Repair: Repairs jewelry, restoring durability.] [Precision Manufacturing: Specializes in the creation of small precision crafts.] [Innate Skills: Level One Goldsmith Mastery] (Note: From clothes essories to weapon ornaments, everything involves the works of goldsmiths. Integrating art into life and filling life with art is what every craftsman pursues.) The role of a goldsmith is to produce various crafts. Be it rings, nes, insignias that nobles adore, or a king¡¯s crown, alle within the scope of a goldsmith¡¯s work. ¡°Repair these two pieces.¡± Fang Hao removed the Mindful Ne and me Ring. He had been wearing these two items for a month, so today is a good time to get them fixed. ¡°Okay, my Lord, they will be repaired by tomorrow morning.¡± Luke responded. ¡°Alright, you take a look around the territory and see what needs to be done, then report back to me,¡± Fang Hao continued. There were over a hundred of them, they can¡¯t just sit around doing nothing. They had to see what needed to be done so the tasks could be assigned properly. ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± After delegating tasks, Fang Hao built houses for the skeleton goldsmiths, told them they could rest, and scheduled their working hours. After receiving an increase in loyalty from a group of goldsmiths, Fang Hao left them. He was now left with three construction blueprints. They were for the Hero Altar, Smelting Furnace, and God of Deception Statue. He first arrived at the statue area. He chose to build the statue of God of Deception two meters away from the ughter God Statue. A blue glow emerged which gradually formed an outline that was somewhat robust. When the glow dissipated, there stood a tall thin man holding a mask. [God of Deception Statue (Blue)] [Types: Special Building] [Effects: Sess rate of speech +30% (advantage), extra +10% for the opposite sex (this effect only works for the leader of the power)]. (Description: The God of Deception has blessed the territory¡¯s leader and gives ¡®deception and cunning¡¯ to those with ulterior motives.) The God of Deception actually only provides one effect. The ability to express oneself eloquently. In the future, regardless of what you say, the credibility given by the listener towards you will increase by 30%, it also has an extra effect on those of the opposite sex. So, it¡¯s like this world¡¯s godfather of deceivers. When the deceiver bes a god, that is quite impressive. You can say this is the most useless statue in Fang Hao¡¯s territory. There are either skeletons or contract-bound heroes and ves in the territory. Who would he deceive? Does typing in the regional channel count as speech? Otherwise, this statue would be totally useless. Even if it¡¯s useless, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t dismantle it. It was the third statue. As long as he builds one more statue, he will meet the prerequisites of the Wish Fountain blueprint. Then, he could make a wish in the Wish Fountain and get the materials he needs. Right now, he wants Dragon Crystal so he could increase the number of bone dragons to an intimidating number, so no one dares to annoy him. After building the statue, Fang Hao moved on. He chose to build the Hero Altar two meters to the left of the Merit Training Ground. [Hero Altar: Hard Wood 5500, Stone Bricks 5000, Iron 2200, Traces of Prayer 20, Divine Trace 10, Perfect Essence 30.] The Hero Altar was built amidst a golden light. [Hero Altar (Orange)] [Types: Special Building] [Ability: Resurrect.] [Resurrect: Living Traces 1, Mithril 20, Faction Materials 20, Warfire Coins 2000. (Conversion, Creation, Summoning, etc. hero units cannot be resurrected.)] [Resurrect]: It can resurrect hero units of this faction. (Souls that are forbidden or destroyed cannot be resurrected.) (Description: Here, you can resurrect your brave subordinates. Of course, there are always some ways in this world to imprison and destroy your soul. Therefore¡­ beware of those who manipte the dead.) With this built, fallen heroes can be resurrected in the future. Thest building left was a Smelting Furnace. Fang Hao didn¡¯t n to build this in his territory. He nned to cluster furnace factories in Frostwind Mountain Range, and in the next couple of days, he nned to recruit arge number of skeleton cksmiths to work in the factories in Frostwind City. Within his territory, only the cksmith who repairs and forges equipment was needed. After all the hustle and bustle concluded, it waste. Anjia and Lizardmen hero had strolled around the territory arge circle, covered each area within the territory. ¡°My Lord¡± Seeing Fang Hao, Demitrija saluted again. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing special in the territory. Just keep in mind not to disturb Schr Nelson when he¡¯s working in the Viscera Museum after closing hours,¡± Fang Hao said softly. ¡°Understood. I will respect the rules of the territory.¡± Demitrija replied. Demitrija¡¯s reply was very nd. It made Fang Hao look at him again, because he seemed to have no curiosity or fear about the many undead in the territory. ¡°Did you have contact with the undead before?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°No, my Lord.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel curious about the undead here?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Not really,¡± Demitrija pondered his words, ¡°Inheritance and continuation are all different ways to continue to guard our beliefs. If the day were toe when I am to die, I might choose to be undead too, to continue my duty.¡± I see. Is the faith of the Lizardman so unwavering? ¡°Well, perhaps you¡¯re right,¡± said Fang Hao as the two of them reached a spot not far from the Lord¡¯s Mansion, ¡°I will build a mansion for you here. There are Nightstone chandeliers and furniture in the warehouses.¡± Fang Hao flipped the Book of Lords, built a house and upgraded it to level six. When reaching level 5, the wooden house was already upgraded to a two-story stone building. ¡°How is it? Is that the architectural style over at your ce?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Thankyou, my Lord. I only remember that the ce I lived was quite damp and most of the buildings were made of stone bricks,¡± Demitrija replied softly. ¡°Okay, go in and take a look. If you need anything, you can move it in. You should also get some rest early.¡± Demitrija nodded, took his weapon, and walked directly into the house. Chapter 228 - 224, Reward for Escorting the Caravan _1 Chapter 224, Reward for Escorting the Caravan _1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, in Pruell City. The streets of Pruell City are unusually bustling today. The hot pot restaurant hasunched a seafood-themed event. On a simple wooden stage, rabbit-maids sing and dance, showcasing their talents. Even if it isn¡¯t particrly professional, fewmoners in this era have seen professional performances. The main attraction is the lively and active atmosphere. From early morning, the entrance of the hot pot restaurant was crowded with people,yer uponyer, watching the performance. Even when the City Lord announced new policies, fewer people gathered than now. Even if they weren¡¯t eating hot pot, they came to watch the show. Inside the restaurant. All the seats are filled, and the customers are tasting the newlyunched seafood pot. ¡°How do you feel, is the effect alright?¡± Mr. Fang Hao stood in front of the counter. Behind the counter, Xin YaoYao was wiping sweat and said while keeping ounts: ¡°Yes, Fu Lei has gone to fetch goods again, there are too many customers, and we can¡¯t sustain this kind of demand every day.¡± Xin YaoYao is Fu Lei¡¯s girlfriend. This time, she also came to the restaurant to help with ounting tasks. In the past, Fu Lei would bring fish to sell in the city, and by the time the sun set, he might not have sold all of them. He would need to take it back and dry it into dried fish. Now, Fu Lei has returned for the third time to restock goods. If this continues, even if the restaurant makes more money, it won¡¯t be able to keep up with the demand for fish. ¡°Today is the peak day, the number of people will slightly increase, it will gradually decrease in the next few days.¡± said Fang Hao. He was very clear about this. The poption of Pruell City is limited, and most of its inhabitants are just after novelty. In the next few days, the number of people eating fish hot pot will slowly decrease. After all, most people aremoners and asionally look to enhance their lives. ¡°By the way, boss, several nearby viges have recently been attacked by wild animals. Fu Lei wants to seize this opportunity to help the viges eradicate the beasts and then incorporate them as subsidiary viges.¡± Xin YaoYao said. The nearby viges she mentioned were small viges near the freshwaterke. All rely on fishing for a living. If they could be incorporated as subsidiary viges, it would also increase the production of freshwater fish. ¡°That¡¯s fine, be careful, if the viges don¡¯t want to join, don¡¯t force them.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and said. ¡°Alright, when Fu Leies back, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay, you get busy, I¡¯ll go sit in the tavern across the road.¡± ¡°Alright boss.¡± The temperature in the restaurant was too high, so when they came out, both his and Anjia¡¯s foreheads were covered with sweat. After wiping sweat off, he headed directly towards the bar across the street. Upon entering the bar. Thendy was leaning on her chin in a daydream-like state. Seeing them enter, she only had a quick nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not in a good mood today?¡± Fang Hao sat down in front of the bar. Thendy gave him a white-eyed nce, and said, ¡°Did youe here specifically to mock me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Hmph, as your restaurant is getting more and more popr, look at my bar, there is not a single person.¡± Thendyined discontentedly. She also brought a few bartenders from her bar to try the hot pot. It indeed was delicious and unlike any food they had ever eaten before. It seemed addictive. As soon as they smelled the fragrance wafting from the restaurant across the street, they couldn¡¯t help but salivate, wanting to eat it again. And today, Fang Hao¡¯s restaurant hasunched a seafood-themed hot pot event. Those rabbits have been singing and dancing all morning. It attracted many customers, making thendy envious. Add to that, her bar business was getting worse, she felt angry whenever she saw Fang Hao. ¡°It is still morning, and this is not the peak time for your bar.¡± Fang Haoforted softly. ¡°Sigh! Even at night, there aren¡¯t many customers. My bar is nearing its end.¡± Thendy sighed. She looked somewhat depressed, but still used a rag to wipe her hands and poured two cups of beer for them. What could she say? The restaurant that Fang Hao ran was truly delicious and attracted most of the city¡¯s people. Besides, Fang Hao¡¯s restaurant has restored the original price of its drinks, and she has appropriately reduced her prices, but she still can¡¯tpete. What could she say? She couldn¡¯t expect Fang Hao to close his restaurant to take care of her, could she? ¡°If things don¡¯t take a turn for the better, you could consider helping me.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. This time, the innkeeper didn¡¯t argue but sat down to ponder. It seemed that the tavern was indeed having a hard time. Fang Hao didn¡¯t say anything else and turned his eyes to the announcement board on the side. There were no new maps today. But there was a new bounty. Beneath his Swords of Absolution bounty, there was a new listing. [Bounty: Escort Caravan] [Task: Escort the city¡¯s cloth merchant to Lyss City.] [Requirements: A team of 10 mercenaries.] [Reward: 200 Gold Coins.) ¡°Is this bounty offered by Tavek?¡± Fang Hao asked the innkeeper. ¡°Yes, I heard that he¡¯s nning to transport goods out of the city tomorrow, but he hasn¡¯t found a suitable escort team yet.¡± the innkeeper replied, softly. ¡°I remember Tavek being quite wealthy and having his own trade caravan, why is he hiring mercenaries now?¡± Tavek was indeed the city¡¯s cloth merchant. Fang Hao had rescued his daughter from kidnappers and thus, knew Tavek. In Fang Hao¡¯s recollection, he had his own trading caravan and did business between the various nearby cities. He wondered why Tavek was now posting bounties in the tavern. ¡°That, I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps, he has more goods this time, or perhaps there are other dangers on the road.¡± The innkeeper replied listlessly. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao finished the beer in his hand, got up and left the tavern with Anjia. The pair headed straight to Tavek¡¯s residence. After giving notice of their visit, they quickly met with Tavek. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, Miss Anjia.¡± Tavek greeted them with a smile. ¡°Mr. Tavek.¡± The three of them sat down in the drawing room, and a servant brought over refreshments and pastries. ¡°I saw the bounty you posted at the tavern, Mr. Tavek. It mentions the need to hire a small team of 10 mercenaries.¡± Fang Hao directly cut to the chase. Tavek was slightly taken aback, having not expected Fang Hao to approach him about this matter. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just one team. Any group that can field 10 men can join. If there are more people, the bounty will increase ordingly.¡± ¡°I remember Mr. Tavek has his own trade caravan. Why do you suddenly need so many people?¡± Fang Hao asked, taking a sip from his wine cup. ¡°Ah!¡± Tavek sighed heavily, looking distressed, ¡°I ran into some troublesand lost a lot of men and goods. This time, I must transport the goods to Lyss City, so I had no choice but to hire mercenaries. I¡¯m hoping that having more people will prevent any chaos.¡± Tavek didn¡¯t spell it out, but one could more or less guess what happened. His caravan must have encountered danger, suffering heavy losses, and was unable toplete this delivery. But Tavek had to deliver the goods, which is why he posted the bounty at the tavern. However, due to the recent incident with the Fire Wolf mercenary group, the city lord had started to investigate and control the mercenaries. Many mercenary groups had left Pruell City to seek opportunities in other cities. This left Tavek unable to find a suitable team in the short term. ¡°Where is Lyss City located, do you have a map?¡± Fang Hao asked quietly. Tavek was startled but then a joyful look appeared on his face. He was well aware of Fang Hao¡¯s strength. If he could persuade Fang Hao to escort his caravan, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about its safety. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tavek motioned for a servant to bring the map. With the map spread out, Fang Hao learned the location of Lyss City. Lyss City was to the south of Pruell City. Although it was also a border city, it was not very close. Fu Lei¡¯s fishing vige was located in between the two cities. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, if you¡¯re willing to escort us, I¡¯m willing to pay you double the original fee.¡± Tavek¡¯s voice was filled with hope. Fang Hao considered this. It would be a chance to apany Tavek to another human city. This would help him in understanding the surrounding forces, as well as aiding his development hereafter. He looked up at Tavek again, ¡°I can agree to escort your caravan, but I¡¯m afraid thepensation will need to be changed.¡± ¡°Oh? What would you like, Mr. Fang Hao?¡± ¡°Holy Snow Silk, and the young silkworms that can be cultivated.¡± Chapter 229 - 225, Repairing the Silver Necklace_l Chapter 225, Repairing the Silver Ne_l Trantor: 549690339 | Upon hearing that Fang Hao requested for Holy Snow Silk wormrvae, Tavek looked at him suspiciously. Hadn¡¯t Fang Hao given up on raising silkworms yet? Were the silkworms he had purchased from himst time not dead yet, or were they already dead, and he still persisted? But these were not what he had to consider. Fang Hao had a decent team that was more than capable of protecting his caravan safely. He was clear about this, so since the other party wanted to exchange his reward for silkwormrvae, he could ept this condition. ¡°Alright, since Mr. Fang Hao desires it, I naturally won¡¯t be stingy, let¡¯s use the Holy Snow Silk wormrvae as a reward.¡± Tavek said loudly, pping the table heavily. The Holy Snow Silk was the best silk Tavek had, specifically sold to nobles and wealthy merchants everywhere. For others, he would only sell the finished cloth and not the silkwormrvae to avoid cultivating apetitor. But Fang Hao was different, obviously an outsider who knew nothing. Even if he passed on the entire set of procedures to him, it would be hard for him to achieve anything in a few years. The greater possibility was that once his interest waned, he would give up. Therefore, Tavek was not worried about Fang Hao at all, but the silkwormrvae were equally precious, even more valuable than gold coins. But there was no other way, he really needed help at this time. ¡°When do we set off?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Early tomorrow morning, at the gate of Pruell City.¡± ¡°Good, I will bring people over at that time, and we can set off together after gathering.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After settling on a departure time, the two sat down and started chatting casually. The Minister of Internal Affairs had recently beenworking everywhere, hoping to leverage his connections and have the City Lord release his son. However, it seemed like the City Lord was determined to convict his son this time around. He was still being held in jail with no one allowed to visit him. These days, the townsfolk were all discussing this matter. They were cheering in private. Finally, this tyrant has been caught. After chatting for a while, Fang Hao and his partner left Tavek¡¯s mansion. Around three or four in the afternoon, Fang Hao and his partner returned to their territory. As they dismounted from the giant lizard, they just so happened to see Demitrija returning from patrol. Taking off his helmet, his blue lizard head was revealed. ¡°My lord,¡± Demitrija greeted respectfully. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, tomorrow I have a task to deal with. You and Anjiae with me, and leave Blood Hunter in charge of patrolling the territory,¡± Fang Hao remembered the task of escorting the caravan tomorrow. The effect of patrolling around the territory was actually not that great. With a garrison of five hundred thousand undead, no creature dared to approach. Even the wild beasts had moved their nests, seeking new ces to live. ¡°As youmand, my lord,¡± Demitrija nodded in response. ¡°Hmm.¡± Having bid farewell to Demitrija, Fang Hao returned to the lord¡¯s mansion. As soon as he reached the third floor, he saw that Eira was cleaning his room. His room was the only one Eira was allowed into, and he had her arrange things like washing and drying regrly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Eira stepped forward to help him remove the leather armor he was wearing. When Fang Hao went to Pruell City now, he no longer wore the heavy metal armor, but wore a piece of leather armor over his mage robe, in case of special circumstances. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°Oh, master, when I was cleaning the study, 1 saw a broken pendant. Do you want to send it to Mr. Luke for repair?¡± Eira asked softly. ¡°Luke? Oh right, the new goldsmith.¡± This name was somewhat unfamiliar, but he quickly recalled that this was the skeleton goldsmith he had recruited yesterday. Fang Hao then asked, ¡°Which pendant?¡± He didn¡¯t remember having any broken pendants. He only had one Mindful Ne, which he retrieved this morning. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it for you to have a look,¡± Eira quickly fetched a pendant that was rusty all over and brought it over. [Silver Pendant] [Type: Ne] (Description: Amon, almost worthless pendant, but it holds all the thoughts of a father. You can sell it, or return it to Grigorya.) There was originally a small mechanism in the middle of the pendant, and with a gentle press, the outer shell would open. Revealing Grigorya¡¯s name inside. But now the shell was gone,pletely bing two separate parts. The mam body was full of rust and seriously corroded. This was something Fang Hao had found on a body in the field. At that time, he felt it was probably a task, so he kept it till now. If it weren¡¯t for Eira reminding him, he would have almost forgotten about it. ¡°Alright, let Luke take a look. Don¡¯t worry about refurbishing it¨Cjust fix the cover,¡± Fang Hao said. Looking for Grigorya might be a long shot. He¡¯d take it one step at a time; keep it after it¡¯s fixed, maybe it¡¯lle in handy in the future. ¡°Okay,¡± Eira took it and went to look for Luke. Fang Hao changes into afortable outfit and steps out of the lord¡¯s mansion once more. He heads straight to the cksmith¡¯s shop. ¡°Sir, how may I assist you?¡± Skeleton cksmith Kulyn takes the initiative to approach, a forging hammer in his hand. ¡°Well, nothing, you guys carry on. I¡¯m here to recruit some help. The cksmiths are all busy now, as the big battles with Skullcrusher and Bloodthroat have yielded a lot of equipment. The cksmiths are working overtime, repairing and selling what they can, remelting irreparable items into cast iron strips. Fang Hao¡¯s arrival isn¡¯t to assign them new work. Rather, he intends to recruit enough cksmiths and assign them to the furnace factory in Frostwind City to rece the orcs whock cksmithing skills. [cksmith: Wriggling Spines io, Recruit?] Adjust the recruitment to 10. Recruit. [ioox Amplification Activated, Recruiting 1010 Skeleton cksmiths] A dazzling light shes, revealing over a thousand cksmiths. They all turn to look at Fang Hao. ¡°Greetings, my lord.¡± All pay their respects to Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm, wee everyone. This time, I¡¯ll assign you to work in the factories in Frostwind City,¡± Fang Hao says loudly. ¡°As youmand, my lord.¡± Fang Hao calls for Anjia and arranges for the Skeleton cksmiths to ride on the Bone Dragon. ¡°Hand them over to ir, that shaman will do.¡± Fang Hao instructs Anjia. Due to the Hamilton family issuing a missing person¡¯s notice, Fang Hao has been wary of letting the Blood Hunter appear in public. So, he delegates the tasks to other heroes. This time is no different, as he gives the job of leading the group to Frostwind City to Anjia. ¡°Got it, leave it to me.¡± Anjia thumps her chest to assure him. ¡°Um, okay, be careful on the road. Come straight back after the job is done. Don¡¯t go wandering off.¡± ¡°Alright, are we done now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anjia pats the Bone Dragon¡¯s back and takes off into the sky with over ten more Bone Dragons, heading towards Frostwind Mountain. By dusk, Anjia returns, having passed the Skeleton cksmiths onto ir. The next day, early morning. Fang Hao, Anjia and Demitrija arrive outside Pruell City. Tavek¡¯s trade convoy has already tied down its goods, the caravan looking like a long dragon, making its final adjustments. Besides Fang Hao, Tavek¡¯s own men, and a few mercenary squads are there. ¡°Mr Fang Hao.¡± Tavek goes up to meet them, his gaze lingering a bit on Demitrija. A Lizardman¡­. Not just Tavek, but everyone present looks at them, their gaze on Demitrija. ¡°Mr. Tavek, this is my guard, Demitrija.¡± Fang Hao specifically introduces him. ¡°Oh, Mr. Demitrija, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Mr. Tavek.¡± The two men exchange greetings. Tavek continues to look at Fang Hao, then around curiously, asking, ¡°Mr Fang Hao, where are your soldiers? It¡¯s gettingte. We should prepare for departure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it, they will join us en route,¡± says Fang Hao. ¡°Ah?¡± Tavek is somewhat confusedby Fang Hao¡¯s words. He arranged for people noting from his territory, but joining en route? Thump, thump, thump! Just as Tavek is about to inquire further, a rustling sound of armor rubbinges from behind. A human swordsman and his threepanions approach. The leading man is in his 40s, robust with a thick beard. ¡°Mr. Tavek, who are these people?¡± The man¡¯s voice is deep. ¡°Captain Godwin, this is Fang Hao and his guards. They are going with us this time as guards for the trade convoy,¡± Tavek introduces. Godwin scans the three with an unhappy face, pausing for a few seconds on Demitrija. Sternly, he says, ¡°Mr. Tavek, I think there¡¯s no need for these individuals. The Iron Blood Mercenary Group is more than capable of ensuring the safety of your convoy.¡± ¡°The more the merrier,¡± insists Tavek. Godwin nces at the three again, then tells Tavek, ¡°Mr. Tavek, perhaps there¡¯s a need for us to have a serious discussion.¡± With that, he pulls Tavek aside and they start speaking in low voices. ¡°This Godwin seems to be not so friendly towards us,¡± says Anjia, hands on her hips. She is already nning to teach the other party a lesson. ¡°More than unfriendly, there¡¯s somethingfishy about him,¡± Fang Hao remarks, then, he makes arrangements in the Book of Lords, asking Fu Lei to arrange some more people, to wait for them en route. Chapter 230 - 226: Black Swallowing Black 1 Chapter 226: ck Swallowing ck 1 Trantor: 549690339 The attitude of the other party aroused doubt in Fang Hao¡¯s heart. When the mercenaries epted the mission, they earned money for providing escort services. In other words, the fees they should receive had been agreed upon with Tavek tn advance. Whether his own group joined or not, it would not have any impact on them. The rejection they are now disying is rather strange. In no time, Tavek, while informing the troops to set off immediately, came over. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, the journey is long, so we should set out now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It seems that Tavek was not swayed by the other parties1 words and insisted that Fang Hao and his twopanions stay. The convoy started moving. Like a long dragon, the mercenaries and Tavek¡¯s guards surrounded the goods at the center and progressed southward along the main road. Demitrija was riding a giant lizard, while Fang Hao spread a thick fur nket on the back of his goods shelf, lying on it and checking the regional channel. Although he didn¡¯t talk much in the group, he enjoyed watching everyone else chat. It felt as if they were living in a modern society, carefreely chatting away randomness. After about two hours of travel, they passed by Fu Lei¡¯s city. 50 heavy sword infantry joined the procession. They were allocated to carriages and were on guard duty. In the Iron-Blood Mercenary Group¡­ A mercenary spurred his horse, catching up with their leader Godwin in front. After checking his surroundings, he spoke in a low voice, ¡°The number of troops increased by 50 all at once, and one of our members recognized the man. He is the one who saved Tavek¡¯s daughter. The profitable shop in the city was opened by him too.¡± Godwin looked back at the giant lizard and continued, ¡°Do you know anything about the background of the female orc and the lizardman?¡± ¡°Not really clear, only know that the female orc is the human¡¯s bodyguard, and it¡¯s the first time we encountered the lizardman.¡± The mercenary paused before continuing, ¡°Boss, all 50 of those people are very well-equipped. I¡¯m afraid there would be casualties if we fight them.¡± Shut up!¡± Godwin scolded him quietly, ncing warily around him, ¡°I have a n. Once we¡¯ve established our campsite tonight, inform Gray Bear about this. We¡¯ve agreed on a 70-30 split, and we¡¯re taking Tavek¡¯s head.¡± When the 50 well-armed heavy swords infantry joined, Godwin¡¯s heart also tightened. He had initially thought his n was exposed, and these people were here to counter him. Seeing that they began to escort the convoyter, he realized he had nothing to worry about, but the addition of these people forced him to change his original n. ¡°Alright, boss.¡± The mercenary nodded, slowed his horse, and returned to his guarding position. The caravan headed south. The soldiers took a quick bite on their way during lunch. Night fell, and the guards and mercenaries began to camp. They had to spend the night here, praying that no nearby beasts would wander over. Even if they did, they hoped the beasts had already had their fill, and note over while famished. After setting up a simple defense, the tents began to be raised. The caravan provided food, but they could also eat their own food. A pot was set up, and Fang Hao tossed the hot pot base into it. Soon, the aroma filled the air. He didn¡¯t add many seasonings, only those gathered around him could smell it. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the smell attracting nearby beasts. At this point, Anjia walked over. She sat down next to him, and said in a low voice, ¡°You guessed right. Someone from the Iron-Blood Mercenary Group has left the camp and headed east. He didn¡¯t ride a horse. I can set off now and bring him back.¡± Hearing Anjia¡¯s words, the hand Fang Hao used to ce the meat into the pot paused for a moment. His guess turned out to be right. The mercenary group did have a special purpose. ¡°Anjia, put the meat into the pot first. Also, don¡¯t let outsiders approach the tent.¡± Fang Hao gave an instruction before diving directly into a nearby tent. He opened his backpack and pulled out a skeleton bird about the size of a palm. [Skeleton Sparrow (Tier 1)]. This was a bird species converted by the territory. It looked somewhat like a sparrow on Earth but now it has been transformed into a skeleton. Opening a crack in the tent, he ced the Skeleton Sparrow outside. God¡¯s Presence was then used directly. [God s Presence target, the Skeleton Sparrow, Compatibility 98%]. Thepatibility with thisbatless converted species was really high, directly scoring 98%. The next moment, soul fire emerged from the Skeleton Sparrow¡¯s eyes. It pped its wings and flew in the direction where the mercenary had left. About twenty minutes away to the east of the campsite. This was a dense forest with a camp enclosed by a wooden fence. The Skeleton Sparrow kept a distance while following the mercenary all the way to this camp. As soon as the mercenary approached, he was noticed by the guard post. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± m from the Iron-Blood Mercenary Group. Our leader sent me over to discuss a coboration with Boss Gray Bear.¡± The mercenary hurriedly exined his purpose foring. He was afraid that he would be shot with an arrow if the person above didn¡¯t recognize him due to the darkness. From the Iron-Blood Mercenary Group? Just wait there.¡± The guard post informed him, asking apanion to watch over him and turned around to find his own boss. Before long, a woman in brown armor climbed onto the wall but didn¡¯t order to open the camp gate. m Gray Bear. Speak your business here.¡± The woman said loudly. ¡°Boss Gray Bear, our leader informed me that he is escorting a fatmb and passing by here. If you¡¯re interested, we can do a 70-30 split.¡± The mercenary said loudly. A 70-30 split, with him putting the 7 first, it meant that his side would take 70%. Heh! Softie Godwin has a good heart? He must have bumped into a tough nut to crack.¡± Gray Bear sneered. Yes, originally, our leader nned to swallow everything. But a group of 50 people suddenly joined midway. Our leader doesn¡¯t want to have casualties, which is why he asked for Boss Gray Bear¡¯s help.¡± The mercenary still kept his voice high as he continued speaking. ¡°And then you will push the responsibility to us at Gray Bear, with your Iron- Blood Mercenary Group having an excuse to wash your hands of it.¡± For a mercenary group to rob its employers, it¡¯s a grave matter. Without even considering others¡¯ retaliation, if word got out, the Iron-Blood Mercenary Group would be doomed. By teaming up with a bandit stronghold, they could push the me onto the stronghold, and they would just need toy low for a few months. That could indeed allow them to shirk their responsibility. ¡°Boss Gray Bear, the merchant Tavek has brought a lot of silk. If you ¡®re interested, I can return andplete my task.¡± The mercenary spoke directly. Hearing about the silk, Gray Bear appeared to be somewhat moved. Silk was known as ¡®soft gold¡¯, it was very valuable. Eventually, Gray Bear was convinced. She said, ¡°Alright, I ept this mission. Maybe in the future we can partner more often on such endeavors, and everyone can make some profits.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Gray Bear thinks just like our leader.¡± ¡°Good, when I gather my manpower, I will follow you to wipe out the caravan.¡± The camp gate opened, and the mercenary entered the fortress, waiting for them to assemble their forces. Fang Hao ceased God¡¯s Presence. He walked out of the tent, and said solemnly, ¡°Demitrija, Anjia, prepare yourselves. Take everyone and wipe out the Iron-Blood Mercenary Grouppletely, leave no one behind.¡± Chapter 232 - 228, City Lord’s Wife_l Chapter 228, City Lord¡¯s Wife_l Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, a dense fog spread out from both sides of the dense forest. Just as Gray Bear and the others were frowning in thought, the fog had already covered the team. The thickets within the forest webbed, their canopy covering the sky. The darkness of the night coupled with the fog greatly limited the bandits¡¯ field of vision, allowing them to see only about a meter ahead. ¡°Boss, this doesn¡¯t look good,¡± one of the bandits whispered. Gray Bear was well aware of this, and roughly grabbed the mercenary that was leading the way, growling, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The mercenary slightly stumbled from being pulled by Gray Bear, touched the helm on her head and said, ¡°Boss Gray Bear, perhaps it¡¯s just a regr fog; our Ironblood Mercenary Group does not harbor any other thoughts.¡± She waspletely clueless about what had urred too. In her opinion, mist forming amid the woods was a pretty normal urrence. However, just as she finished speaking, From both sides of the team, there came a ¡®rustle¡¯ sound. It seemed as though something had rushed out from the woods. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°We¡¯re under attack.¡± Sessions of screams echoed from all around the team. These were swiftly followed by the sounds of a skirmish, and the shrieks of the bandits. The color drained from Gray Bear¡¯s face; she realized they¡¯d been ambushed. ¡°Followme,¡± she said. Upon saying this, she moved towards the location from which the sounds ofbat wereing. But she had only taken a few steps forward when cries from her own people sounded out from behind her. Her team had been entirely surrounded and was under a siege attack. ¡°Everyone, gather around me, quick!¡± Gray Bear roared. Hearing hermand, her people began converging towards her from every direction. In the meantime, people like Demitrija and Anjia also managed to pinpoint the exact location of this team¡¯s leader. The result of the mist magic deployed simultaneously by Demitrija and Fang Hao was much greater than they anticipated inside the windless woods. Demitrija¡¯s ¡°Misty Sky¡± released a fog that obstructed vision, while also providing magic resistance and 25% physical recovery to allies within the fog. And Fang Hao¡¯s ¡°Mist Wrap¡± casted on the enemies directly reduced their morale by 15%. Thebination of these spells sent the bandits intoplete disarray in an instant. Upon enveloping the entire battlefield with their fog, Demitrija led a team of nearly a hundred people straight through the dense shrubbery towards the bandits on the fringe. Without making a sound, they were like phantoms of the forest, charging like a spear toward their enemy. The bandits raised loud prayers and calls for assistance. However, cloaked by the fog, theirrades were too terrified to run after hearing the screams. Only after hearing Gray Bear¡¯s voice did they finally gather direction and began converging on Gray Bear. The surrounding battle cries steadily intensified. Demitrija shook off the fresh blood from her longsword and gazed frostily, through icy vertical pupils, at Gray Bear¡¯s position within the fog. ¡°All clear here,¡± Anjia, leading her group from another side, joined Demitrija. They had, in the shortest amount of time, eradicated the bandits around the edges, cutting down the bandits¡¯ numbers significantly. ¡°Alright, get ready for the final battle,¡± Demitrija softly said. Everyone hurriedly sorted their equipment and tightly gripped their weapons. ¡°Charge!¡± Demitrija raised her longsword and led the charge into the depth of the fog, towards where Gray Bear and her people had gathered. ¡°Charge! Charge!¡± The team closely followed her, roaring in fury. The two groups eventually collided harshly within the fog, opening up their battle. Gray Bear used her shield for defense while swinging her battle-ax with the other hand. Now that she at least knew who her enemies were, she was still disadvantaged. As the fight raged on, Gray Bear¡¯s manpower steadily decreased; scarcely more than twenty were left, still bitterly struggling. Meanwhile, the tall lizardman on the opposing side cut down theirrades¡¯ lives with her sword like the grim reaper. If things continued this way, everyone was in danger of dying here. ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t hold out anymore,¡± someone said. With a serious look on her face, Gray Bear realised the extraordinary strength of the lizardman. If this keeps up, they could all die here. He gritted his teeth, shoved aside the enemies before him, and yelled: ¡°Raise the whip¡­¡± ¡°Raise the whip¡­¡± The surrounding bandits echoed. Immediately after, all the bandits turned and ran, some even dropping their weapons, running towards the distance. They scattered in all directions, fleeing to different ces. Demitrija and the others killed a few of the bandits who were forcefully kept behind, but they could only watch as the rest escaped into the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t chase. Clean up the battlefield, and we¡¯ll get on our way in a bit.¡± Tavek said from the back of the party. These bandits were quite hard to get rid of. They understood the nearby terrain better than anyone, and once the battle turned against them, they would scatter in all directions. ¡°Listen to Mr. Tellock, clean the battlefield, everyone else set up a fire for cooking. We all rest along the way.¡± Fang Hao said loudly. By now, the sky was starting to brighten. All of them, exhausted, started to get moving. Some cleaned up the battlefield while others began to make a fire for cooking. As the sun rose, the party set out once more. Last night¡¯s battle had left all the soldiers utterly exhausted, but it wasn¡¯t time for rest yet. At the edge of the forest, those bandits who had escaped were still peering from afar. Observing the movements of this party. Thankfully, the Ironblood mercenaries had died, their horses distributed to the others, allowing everyone to rest on horseback, even managing to catch a quick nap. In the carriage. Fang Hao was panting heavily. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, without you, I can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened to the convoy.¡± Tavek said. Even though the incident had passed, he still felt somewhat shocked. Reflecting on the subtle actions of the Ironblood Mercenaries, everything made sense now. He underestimated their greed; for money, they would sell out their own employer. ¡°As of now, I am also the convoy¡¯s guard, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same, you saved all our lives.¡± Tavek spoke again. ¡°No worries, we¡¯re friends, we should help each other!¡± Fang Hao leanedzily against his chair, ¡°By the way, how long until we arrive at our destination? If we continue pushing this hard, the soldiers won¡¯t be able to keep up if there¡¯s more danger.¡± ¡°Soon, the party can¡¯t stop, we will arrive at Lyss City before dusk. If we stop we¡¯ll have to spend another night in the wilderness.¡± Tavek replied. No wonder Tavek was in such a hurry. Aside from fear of the Gray Bear staging another attack, they also had to get into Lyss City before dusk. Otherwise, they¡¯d have to spend the night outside the city, which would be even more dangerous. ¡°Alright.¡± The two men chatted a bit in the carriage, then leaned back in their chairs, closing their eyes. At dusk. The party finally arrived at Lyss City. The towering Arrow Towers, the endless city walls, all of these demonstrated that this ce was even busier than Pruell City. When the group of merchants, their guards covered in blood, pulled up with their goods, it drew the attention of the city guards. Tavek had to get out of the carriage and exin the situation for a long time, he also showed various credentials before they allowed the caravan into the city. Everyone was allocated a room and guards were positioned. Fang Hao, exhausted,y on the bed and immediately fell asleep. Two hourster, a servant woke Fang Hao again. Tavek changed him into a set of noble clothes and led him to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. At night. When the two of them arrived at the mansion, the gorgeously decorated hall was already filled with many people. Like Tavek, they were all dressed appropriately and acted politely. They greeted each other with smiles, but secretly spat and cursed when they passed by each other. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s wife has arrived.¡± At this moment, the attendant¡¯s high- pitched voice echoed in the hall. With this shout, the hall instantly quieted down. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked towards the staircase on the second floor. Fang Hao, yawning, nced around the room. What the hell? Aren¡¯t we supposed to be having dinner? Isn¡¯t this a banquet? Chapter 233 - 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_l Chapter 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_l Trantor: 549690339 | From the staircase on the second floor, a voluptuous woman in her 30s emerged, gracefully maintaining her appearance despite her age. Her burgundy-colored long hair fell in loose waves on both sides of her carefully dressed in a red gown, wrapped around tightly, entuating her feminine curves. She walked down the stairs, her face adorned with a slight smile. ¡°The City Lord of Lyss City must be unwell,¡± Fang Hao thought, ruminating on the appearance of the slowly descending City Lord¡¯s wife, concluding with a sense of certainty. But that didn¡¯t seem right. With potions avable to improve physical health and Lyss City beingrge, acquiring some should not be a problem to maintain her health. In that case, the City Lord seems to be enjoying a life of luxury. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± asked the City Lord¡¯s wife. She scanned the crowd, her gaze ultimately settling on Fang Hao in the corner. All of them had their heads bowed, except for him who was staring straight at her. Feeling slightly embarrassed at being caught, Fang Hao smiled awkwardly and pretended to be interested in the hall¡¯s decor. ¡°Ma¡¯am, everyone has arrived,¡± a servant gently replied. ¡°Mmhm.¡± The City Lord¡¯s wife advanced to the front of the hall, gracefully ascending the tform. She addressed the crowd, ¡°Before the winter arrives, I will be representing Lyss at the Federal Conference. You are all renowned cloth merchants in the city. I hope you will present satisfactory designs. Simrly, the selected merchant will be exempt from city taxes for a year.¡± As soon as the City Lord¡¯s wife finished speaking, all the cloth merchants in attendance exhibited eager expressions. Whether it was presenting designs that pleased the City Lord¡¯s wife or obtaining a year¡¯s worth of tax exemption, both were important for businesspeople in the city. If the City Lord¡¯s wife wore their dress at the conference, it would be an intangible endorsement. Business would be without a hitch for several years. More interestingly, their boutique could be famous in other cities, expanding the business further. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m sure none of us want to linger till midnight.¡± The City¡¯s Lord wife stated. ¡°To start, the first merchant: ¡®Weston Bruce¡¯.¡± announced the servant. A chubby man stepped forward with a smile, presenting his design draft along with a prepared clothing model. ¡°Lady Reba, this is ourtest design: ¡®Rose Knight¡¯. The material we used ¡± He rattled on enthusiastically about everything from raw materials to his design philosophy. He spun a tale that gave meaning to the dress, primarily in shades of red. Then came the second shop. A somewhat effeminate man approached, swaying his hips as he walked. If it hadn¡¯t been for his mustache, Fang Hao would have assumed he was cross-dressing. After the effeminate man had finished showcasing his design, the City¡¯s Lord¡¯s wife nodded her acknowledgement, seemingly somewhat impressed. Then came the third and fourth, each presenting their designs one after the other. ¡°Choosing a dress requires such a fanfare?¡± Fang Hao asked quietly, his hand on his stomach. They were staging amercial bid all for selecting a dress. This group really does not have much to do, he concluded. ¡°All the cloth merchants prepare for this every year. If selected, their business could double in the next few years,¡± Tavek whispered in exnation. Choosing the dress has be a tradition among cloth merchants. Even if they were not selected this time, they would immediately start preparing for theing year, hoping to seize back what they lost. This became a focal point ofparison among cloth merchants. Their sales no longer mattered; gaining Lady Reba¡¯s approval became the industry¡¯s goal. Once Lady Reba made her choice for the year,dies officers from every noble circle would flock to the selected shop. Business would boom. ¡°Have you ever been chosen?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m still trying, still trying¡­,¡± Tavek said, wiping his sweat. ¡°What about this year? We risked our lives to get here and you hold the vige¡¯s hopes.¡± Tavek¡¯s face grew even sweatier, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Seeing the state Tavek was in, Fang Hao understood it was a fraught outlook. After observing the first few designs, Tavek seemed to have lost confidence. It seemed like this year, too, was about only participation. Soon, it was Tavek¡¯s turn. He presented his design with hispanion by his side, showcasing his proposed dress for the City Lord¡¯s wife. Thebination of brown and blue colors, a fitted waist, and puffy skirt seemed pretty appealing. However, all the designs were rather simr, with only minor modifications made in colors, embroidery, and frills. There wasn¡¯t any breakthrough approach. Even after Tavek had respectfully presented his offering and returned, the City Lord¡¯s wife remained expressionless and continued observing the next merchant¡¯s introduction. ¡°How did it go?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°We shall strive harder next year,¡± Tavek sighed heavily. Fang Hao thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Can you make a design sketch?¡± What he referred to was the draft in the merchant¡¯s hand, outlining a figure¡¯s shape and clothing outline on paper. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± ¡°Then make one for me. I want to participate with my store,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°You have a store?¡± ¡°Just established. It¡¯s called Bone Textile Store. Quick, make one ording to my description¡± The two huddled together, and Tavek opened his toolkit, starting to create a design as per Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. Time ticked by. Reba, the City Lord¡¯s wife, sitting on the stone tform, felt disheartened as she surveyed the merchants below. These were the most renowned cloth merchants in the city and its surrounding areas, yet none had presented a design that satisfied her. Chapter 234 - 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_2 Chapter 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_2 Trantor: 549690339 She needed to represent Lyss City at the council, a time when city developments and power struggles were most prominent. Though the clothing one wears might seem trivial, it truly reflects the development status of a city. In any asion, first impressions are incredibly important. However, the designs submitted this year were no different from previous ones. Stacks of valuable fabrics were manipted to tell morous stories filled with profound meanings. Every year was the same, and though she had grown ustomed to it, a sense of disappointment still nestled in her heart. just as Reba was about to settle on a passable design, she noticed two people whispering among the crowd. It was the young man who had been looking directly at her earlier. As everyone raised their heads to watch the stage introduction, he was still engrossed with his head buried in his work. What was he studying? Why did he always stand out from the crowd? After thest cloth merchant finished his presentation, he stepped down. All eyes were on the City Lord¡¯s wife, waiting for her to select the fabric store that would be chosen for the day. Under the scrutiny of the crowd, the City Lord¡¯s wife pointed at the young man and asked, ¡°You¡¯re also a textile merchant? Do you have any work to show? Everyone followed her gaze to see Fang Hao just raising his head. Fang Hao coughed lightly, striking a pose and speaking in a pinched voice, ¡°City Lord¡¯s wife, I am a cloth merchant, and I have brought my work for today.¡± Originally, he intended to introduce his work normally. But after seeing the City Lord¡¯s wife unconsciously nodding at two effeminate men¡¯s presentations, Fang Hao decided to sacrifice his dignity for the sake of his art. Only then did he disy this behavior. ¡°Since you¡¯re also a merchant,e up and discuss your work. You wouldn¡¯t want to leave just like that, would you?¡± Reba asked. ¡°Yes, City Lord¡¯s wife.¡± Holding his design sketch, Fang Hao trotted onto the stage, swaying his hips dramatically. His exaggerated movements were hard for anyone to ignore. Only Fang Hao himself seemed to be more and more engrossed, his pointed finger waving gently. Fang Hao stepped onto the stone tform and presented his design sketch. The sketch was designed in a four-gridyout. The page was divided vertically into two halves ¨C the left side showcasing the overall clothing design and the right side split evenly into three smaller sections. The first section featured jewelry such as nes and earrings. The second section disyed belts and decorations. The third section showcased stockings and high heels. When he unfolded the sketch for all to see, Reba¡¯s eyebrows perked up. She had finally seen something different from previous designs. ¡°Ahem! Clothing is never a standalone item, it¡¯s like someone¡¯s face. Even if they have nice features, if you pair them with an odd mustache, it will look strange,¡± Fang Hao exined. There came a cold sneer from the audience. However, most people looked down, smirking to themselves. ¡°So, I opted for an overall coordination, from the formal dress to the jewellery, even down to the socks and shoes ¨C everything was matched to highlight a third of City Lord¡¯s wife Reba¡¯s beauty,¡± Fang Hao borately spoke. The dress in his design sketch was unlike others¡¯. It didn¡¯t have a vast base sweeping the floor. in design, it was bold and daring: a blue off-shoulder figure-hugging gown. The hem was asymmetrical, further highlighting a woman¡¯s long legs and theyered design concept. Looking from the front, it was a miniskirt that barely reached the thigh, revealing the whole thigh. At the back, however, it featured irregrly stitched patterning on the train, trailing down to the floor. This¡­ The whole room fell silent. Everyone stared, wide-eyed, at the design introduced by the unfamiliar man on stage. It wasn¡¯t about whether it looked good or not anymore. You wanted the City Lord¡¯s wife to wear such a short skirt, shorter than the ones worn by the women surviving on their looks in taverns. What did this imply? ¡°Bring that copper mirror over here,¡± Fang Hao told one of the servants at his side. The servant, practically motionless, nced at the City Lord¡¯s wife. Seeing her nod slightly, he brought over the copper mirror from the corner. ¡°City Lord¡¯s wife Reba, please stand in front of the mirror,¡± said Fang Hao. Reba was somewhat tempted. After all, this was the most innovative and daring design she had seen. Under Fang Hao¡¯s hypnotic words, she found herself unconsciously standing up and making her way to the mirror. Fang Hao shed a small smile and set the design sketch aside so that Reba could see both her reflection in the mirror and the design in his hand. He pointed and exined, ¡°The neckline features a strapless off-shoulder ? design that highlights your attractive corbones and your lovely neckline. He moved the design sketch to her waist, ¡°The waistline cinches in, fully showcasing your beautiful figure.¡± He then ced it at her legs, ¡°And the hem of this dress, Lady, it perfectly outlines your sexy curves. I have been in the dress design industry for many years, and I have yet to see legs as stunning as yours.¡± His explicitpliments caused Reba to feel a little flushed. This young man was good with words, and in front of so many people, he had praised her from head to toe. After taking a deep breath, Reba returned to her seat and began to contemte. These years, there hadn¡¯t been any breakthroughs in gown design, and even if they were given another two years, probably they would still present the same styles. Looking around at everyone, her gaze finallynded back on Fang Hao, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Fang Hao, City Lord¡¯s wife,¡± Fang Hao responded with a squeeze in his throat. ¡°You¡¯re a cloth merchant too? What¡¯s your store called? ¡°Bone Textile Store.¡± Everyone froze. What a name! It didn¡¯t sound like a ce that dealt with the living. ¡°Very well. This year, we shall go with the Bone Textile Store as the design, but the length of the skirt needs to be adjusted,¡± said Reba. Chapter 235 - 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_3 Chapter 229, Bone Textile Store (4000 words chapter.)_3 Trantor: 549690339 | The faces of all the cloth merchants below the stage turned helpless, as they actually lost to a youngster who suddenly popped up. They had nothing to say about their loss. The opponent¡¯s design indeed had some ws, however, they could all be modified. Overall, it was more innovative and daring than theirs. Even though they lost this time, it was okay, as they had learnt newyout methods and bold skirt designs from thepetitor. They would use these next year, and then, these would be theirs. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Reba, we can decide on some detailster,¡± said Fang Hao. Reba nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, the people from the Bone Textile Store should stay back. Others can return for now. Your businesses in the city can continue operating as usual, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Reba,¡± replied the rest of the people, bowing before they left the hall. Even Tavek, left the hall, waving his hand to signal Fang Hao at the door. Meaning he would wait at the door. The hall was left with only Fang Hao, Reba, and some female servants. ¡°How long have been running your fabric store?¡± asked Reba. ¡°It¡¯s a century-old store, passed down undyingly,¡± Fang Hao replied softly, his throat felt somewhat ufortable. ¡°Where do you live? I haven¡¯t heard of it before?¡± Reba continued to ask, showing some interest in the young man in front of her. He didn¡¯t have the courtesy of a businessman and was quite unfamiliar with the rules here. ¡°I live to the north of Pruell City. It¡¯s my first time visiting Lyss City with Tavek¡¯s cloth merchant,¡± Fang Hao replied truthfully. Reba nodded, and she continued to say, ¡°I am very satisfied with the clothing design, as for the remaining jewelry and that pair of white stockings, would you need me to contact the jewelry merchant for their fabrication?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s proposal was a full-package offer, from head to toe. If the clothing was fixed, what about the others? Time waits for no one. ¡°No, I willplete those. All Mrs. Reba has to do is provide me with the detailed body data. I will provide the jewelry and stockings as well,¡± Fang Hao single-handedly took all the tasks upon himself. This surprised Reba even more, she stressed, ¡°Are you sure you canplete all of these on your own?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t joke about it here.¡± ¡°Well, thene tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll give you the data then. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Reba solemnly said. Fang Hao smiled and nodded, watching Reba go upstairs. He left the City Lord¡¯s house. Tavek was still waiting at the door. ¡°So? How did it go?¡± Tavek anxiously asked. ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯lle get the measurements tomorrow,¡± said Fang Hao, walking out and speaking at the same time. ¡°You really did seed. My goodness.¡± Both of them got into the carriage and headed to their aodations. On the way, Tavek kept mumbling about some details in the design. The next day, in the morning. After lunch, Fang Hao went to the City Lord¡¯s house again. After he stated his purpose, a maid led him straight up to the second floor. The maid knocked lightly on the door and said, ¡°Mrs, Mr Fang Hao is here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Sir, please.¡± The maid opened the door, indicating for Fang Hao to step in. Walking into the room, the golden rays of wheat filled the room through the window. In the middle of the room, on a grayish-blue sofa,y apletely naked Reba. A blue nket concealed the significant parts of her body. By the side of the sofa, there was a partiallypleted oil painting with paint that hadn¡¯t dried yet. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s stunned look, Reba¡¯s eyebrows tightened instantly. ¡°Ahem! Mrs. Reba, such habits could easily lead to wrinkles. You have to ensure regr rest if you want to maintain the youthfulness of your skin,¡± said Fang Hao as he coughed and walked into the room. Reba¡¯s eyebrows rxed again. She stretchedzily on the sofa. Chapter 236 - 230, Faint Bloodedl Chapter 230, Faint Bloodedl Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao walked into the room and sat down on a chair at the side. He sat upright, hands folded together and resting on his thighs. He was ying a somewhat gentle role, while openly gazing at the prosperous body in front of him, with skin as fair as a young girl¡¯s. ¡°You have researched skincare?¡± Reba turned around, her long hair falling and revealing sharp ears. A flicker of interest sparked in Fang Hao¡¯s mind. An elf? An elf being a ruler in a human city was beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. But all these didn¡¯t matter to him much, as he was merely a passing cloth merchant. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve researched it. Skincare is necessary, though, maintaining sufficient moisture in the skin is essential, and normal rest hours are most critical,¡± Fang Hao recalled a facemaskmercial he once saw on TV. ¡°Hehe, it seems you know quite a lot,¡± Reba said with a faint smile. ¡°Just some random, useless knowledge,¡± Fang Hao responded with a slight smile, ¡°Madam, regarding the measurements¡­¡±. Reba stood up, casually wrapping a blue nket around her body. ¡°After considering itst night, I think it¡¯s best for you to do the measurements, as this gown is very different from the usual types.¡± Reba highly valued the gown. The chosen cloth shop would receive a year of tax exemption in the city, aimed at encouraging the continual innovation of these shops. Designing an outstanding gown was the ultimate goal. However, no satisfactory work had been produced in the past few years. Fang Hao was the first one to break the fixed concept of gowns. ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao got up and took out his measuring tools. These tools were borrowed from Tavek, initially intended to make himself look more professional. He didn¡¯t expect that Reba would need him to measure personally. He took out a tape measure, moved it close to the front of Reba¡¯s body. The blue nket was just wrapped under her armpits, seemingly tied over her prominent twin peaks, revealing clear crevices. ¡°Madam, please raise your arms,¡± Fang Hao spoke softly. Reba raised her arms, and Fang Hao wrapped the tape measure around her chest, gently applying pressure to create a round indentation. Fang Hao turned around and recorded each measurement onto the side piece of paper. Two contrasting attributes filled Reba; the status of the City Lord¡¯s wife and her aloof expression gave an impression of dignity and elegance, even somewhat cold. However, her figure and appearance conveyed splendor and maturity. Once Fang Hao had recorded all the measurements, Reba sat back in her position. ¡°When can I see the temte?¡± Reba asked. Creating the outfit required several steps. And a few fitting sessions were needed. ¡°I will try to have a fitting for you within a week, but the distance is quite far, so it might take up to two weeks,¡± Fang Hao calcted the time in his mind and replied. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Reba continued, ¡°Have you thought about opening a shop in the city? With your ideas, perhaps you might be weed in the nobility circle.¡± m considering it, but as I just came to Lyss City and am unfamiliar with some rules and procedures, it may take some time to open a shop.¡± Lyss City is not like Pruell City, which has only onemercial street. No market research needed; simply opening a shop on this street is the best location. However, Lyss City is many timesrger than Pruell City, with arger poption, consisting ofmoners and nobles. Wanting to open a shop indeed requires thorough consideration. Of course, opening a shop is a must, whether it¡¯s a hot pot restaurant or a cloth shop. It just needs careful nning. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as you canplete the gown ording to the design, I can help you with the shop matters, and the reward is still valid- ¨C a year of tax exemption,¡± Reba said with a smile. As the City Lord¡¯s wife, she could certainly make this decision. Supporting one shop in such a massive city was no big deal; in fact, it could hardly be counted as a small task. ¡°Thankyou, Mrs. Reba,¡± Fang Hao expressed his gratitude. The two continued talking, making some modifications to the details of the gown. Only when Fang Hao left did Reba lean back onto the sofa, drifting off to sleep. Stepping out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao cleared his throat. Anjia, waiting outside the gate, saw Fang Haoing out and rushed over. ¡°If you didn¡¯te out, I was about to break in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. We were just discussing normal matters,¡± the two walked out. Fang Hao finally didn¡¯t have to keep his voice down anymore. ¡°Tavek said he would return to Pruell early tomorrow morning, and advised you to settle all matters today,¡± Anjia, who was following behind, said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where do we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s visit the local tavern,¡± Fang Hao suggested. Lyss City was bustling, with carriages moving side by side in the center of the roads and numerous shops on either side, now beginning to conduct their business as usual. Not to mention, some empty areas on both sides of the road were also filled with many vendors, some disying their goods on quilts and others hawking their wares loudly. Fang Hao and hispanion stopped in front of a tavern on the street. They pushed the door open and walked in. At this time, the shop was already filled with quite a few drinkers who were sipping their drinks and chatting idly. Fang Hao sat down at the counter, his gaze directly falling onto the notice board at the side. It was densely filled with several bounties, but there wasn¡¯t a single adventure-type map. As for the contents of the bounties, most were petty affairs within the city. ¡°What can I get you?¡± the tavern owner asked. ¡°Beer, please. Does your shop have any specialties? Bring us two side dishes,¡± said Fang Hao. They were going to solve the issue of their lunch right here. ¡°For both of you, our steamed chicken and meatballs are really popr. If you¡¯d like to take something with you, I¡¯d rmend our smoked ham- guaranteed to be to your satisfaction,¡± the tavern owner estimated their appetites and suggested. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll have the steamed chicken and meatballs, and please prepare a serving of the smoked ham for us to take away,¡± replied Fang Hao The decision was made as they were setting off early in the morning, and some smoked ham would make a nice snack on the road. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare them right away,¡± the owner¡¯s face was full of smiles. Before long, the beer and meatballs were served, and only the steamed chicken was still being prepared in the kitchen. ¡°Boss,¡± Fang Hao whispered. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± The boss approached him, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any single-page maps here? I mean locations that some trade caravans discover on the way,¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Usually yes, but recently a lot of merchants have beening around, so Mistress Reba ordered the removal of some dangers along the way and the maps were taken down.¡± They didn¡¯t do a good job cleaning up ¨C on the way, we were threatened by the Gray Bear Bandits. Of course, the Gray Bear didn¡¯t originally intend to rob Tavek¡¯s caravan, but they just got confused by the Iron Blood Mercenary Corps. In the end, they ended up being wiped out by Fang Hao. ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao was about to speak when a thud came from the side. He turned his head and saw an old man who has overturned his chair, stepped on the fallen chair, rolled up his sleeves, and eximed, ¡°Look, this is the mark left by the vampire biting me.¡± The old man was disheveled and reeked of alcohol, pulling up his sleeves to his tablemates. ¡°Hodge, stop bluffing. Vampires bite necks, not arms and hey, isn¡¯t this ¡®mark¡¯ just you not bathing? Even vampire teeth can leave a pattern?¡± a fellow drinkermented loudly after ncing at his arm. The others at the table burst into heartyughter. Hodge examined his arm, muttered to himself, ¡°Must have been too long since Ist bathed, can¡¯t really see it now.¡± He spat on his arm and started scrubbing vigorously. ¡°Alright, alright, stop disgusting us. We believe you, ok? Continue your story from when you survived and you killed the vampire with the silver needle,¡± a drinker said, and discretely moved a bit further away from him. Old Hodge picked up his chair again, sat back down and said, ¡°I stabbed the vampire right in the throat with my silver needle, and you know what¡­?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I saw clearly that the puncture wound didn¡¯t heal as fast. Blood poured out from the wound. It lost too much blood, allowing me to chop its head off,¡± stated Old Hodge matter-of-factly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you stabbed it to death with a sword? Now you say you chopped off its head?¡± ¡°Eh? Did I? Well¡­ I drank too much and can¡¯t remember clearly. Anyway, I found out that vampires are afraid of silver. So, I designed a silver cone-shaped arrowhead. It must be effective against vampires.¡± ¡°Did you end up using it?¡± ¡°Of course, I did. Our Human n¡¯s position today isrgely due to my contributions.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ Well, on behalf of mankind, I thank you.¡± The others joined in theughter. As Fang Hao was eating the steam chicken that had just been served, he asked curiously, ¡°Has he really killed vampires?¡± The boss nced over at Old Hodge, ¡°Do you think he looks like someone who¡¯s killed a vampire? If you count killing mosquitoes, then probably.¡± Uhh,¡­ After finishing their lunch, the duo grabbed their takeout smoked ham and left the tavern to return to their lodging. The next day, Tavek¡¯s caravan left Lyss City to return home. This time, they didn¡¯t encounter any trouble on the road. After two days of traveling, the caravan finally arrived at Pruell City. Rose Tavern. Fang Hao sat in front of the bar looking somewhat serious. Many unfamiliar faces showed up in the tavern today, those people sat in the corners of the shop, wearing robes and hoods. [Faint Blood (Tier 3)]. Members of the Blood n¡­ This name inevitably makes people think of vampires. Chapter 237 - 231, Giantstone Tomb_l Chapter 231, Giantstone Tomb_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s their background?¡± Fang Hao hinted toward the pallid blood member. ¡°Not sure, he showed up this afternoon, wearing a hat in broad daylight.¡± Thendy answered quietly without looking up. The pallid blood member showed up shortly before Fang Hao did. ¡°What are they here for?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°No idea, he asked me about the undead up north earlier, it scared me to death.¡± Thendy replied, patting her chest. Ever since the mercenary died in her shop thest time. Despite the City Lord iming the Fire Wolf Mercenary Group was behind it, there were still rumours that they had provoked the undead from the north and were killed as a result. Now, thendy trembles at the mere mention of the undead. Her shop had just reopened, and suddenly a bunch of weird people showed up, asking about the undead. ¡°Could they be heretics, acting all mysterious.¡± ¡°Maybe, they smelled of blood when I got close. Avoid contact with them at all costs. Heretics are all madmen.¡± Thendy continued to wipe the empty wine ss in her hand. Fang Hao touched his chin, asionally casting nces at those people. The Blood n was inquiring about the undead again. It seemed that the Blood n had received news about the Blood Hunter turning into a skeleton. But they didn¡¯tunch a direct attack, so they likely received the news through a third party and didn¡¯t know much about the undead¡¯s territory. These people were likely scouts or spies. ¡°Are they going to stay here? Just sitting there chilling, bad for business.¡± Fang Hao spoke again. The tavern was usually a bustling ce, where everyone would cheer even if someone was singing or getting drunk. But now, their mere presence silenced the entire tavern. Fang Hao¡¯s restaurant had already hit their business pretty hard in the past few days, and these people made the tavern seem even quieter. ¡°I asked, they won¡¯t be staying here. They¡¯ll leave when the city gates close at night.¡± Thendy spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Fang Hao said, estimating the time of these people¡¯s actions in his heart. Having gleaned almost all the information about the pallid blood member, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze once again fell on the notice board. During his absence in the past few days, two bounty notices had appeared, the ¡°Well Ghost¡± and the ¡°Nearby Danger¡±. [Bounty: Well Ghost] [Task: Eliminate the monster appearing in the well.) [Requirements: None.] [Reward: 5 Gold Coins.] The reward was just 5 gold coins, which seemed rather meagre. Even the cost of mobilizing manpower would exceed this reward, let alone potential injuries and casualties duringbat. He moved on to the second one. [Vige Trouble] [Task: Resolve the vige¡¯s trouble.] [Requirements: None] [Reward: 15 Gold Coins.] This one didn¡¯t even specify the task and the reward wasn¡¯t much either. ¡°Why did you post these two bounties with such low rewards?¡± Fang Hao looked at thendy again. It cost money to post a bounty in the tavern. The reward money wouldn¡¯t even cover the cost of posting in the tavern. ¡°Nearby viges posted these bounties. We help however we can. What else can we do?¡± thendy said helplessly. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Office doesn¡¯t intervene?¡± ¡°Humph! If they did, these vigers wouldn¡¯t have to post bounties in the tavern. Pruell City is getting worse by the year.¡± Thendy sighed helplessly. ¡°Tell me where these two viges are located. I¡¯d like to take a look when I have time.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright.¡± Thendy pointed out the locations on the map to Fang Hao. After chatting with thendy for a bit, Tavek arranged to deliver the promised caterpirs of Holy Snow Silk. There were one hundred in total, ready to be cultivated back at home. This was the most Tavek could offer at the moment. Fang Hao didn¡¯t haggle, for the fabric of his formalwear still needed to be purchased from Tavek. Over the next week, they would create the prototype for Reba¡¯s dress and have her try it on. After chatting with thendy, Fang Hao instructed Little White and the others not to roam outside at night and to stay safe. Then he rode the giant lizard and returned to his territory. By the time the three of them returned to the city, it was alreadyte. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Eira came out to greet them with a group of maids. Fang Hao knew they were worried and smiled, ¡°No worries, our trip was smooth.¡± He handed the box containing the caterpirs to Eira, ¡°Eira, here are the caterpirs of the Holy Snow Silk. Take them to the sericulture room.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Eira took the box and headed to the sericulture room carefully. Anjia followed Eira discussing what to eat that night. Just as Demitrija was about to leave, he was stopped by Fang Hao. ¡°Demitrija.¡± ¡°Sir, what are your orders?¡± Demitrija asked. ¡°Some thin-bloods havee to the city, they¡¯re scouts from the Blood n, it¡¯s very likely they¡¯lle to the territory tonight to gather information, once you and the Blood Hunters discover any traces, kill those people immediately.¡± Fang Hao stated directly. Living beings weren¡¯t particrly useful to him while the dead demonstrated potential value. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Demitrija responded, then proceeded to head towards the outskirts of the city. Once Demitrija had left, Fang Hao returned to the City Lord hall. He sat down and said to the maid: ¡°Call for Soye, Coulon, and Luke.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± In no time, Skeleton Tailor Soye, cksmith Coulon, Goldsmith Luke came in one after the other. Fang Hao indicated the three of them to sit down at the wooden table. ¡°This is amission I got from Lyss City, we¡¯ll need you all to divvy up the work.¡± The design blueprint was ced on the table for each of them to have a look. ¡°Sir, the design for this dress is rather splendid, who¡¯s the mastermind behind this?¡± Soye admired the blueprint with full of praise. ¡°Oh dear, it¡¯s nothing much. I merely dabbled a bit and somehow caught the eye of the Lady City Lord of Lyss City. They then ced an order with us.¡± Fang Hao casually replied. ¡°And, these stockings, she approved of them too?¡± Soye keenly focused on the drawing of the stockings on the blueprint, asking further. When it came to stockings, there were significant disagreements between Fang Hao and Soye. Soye disapproved of using Holy Snow Silk to make stockings, considering it a wastefulness. They had argued several times, but, even now, with the stockings being acknowledged by the other party, it remained hard for him toprehend. ¡°Yes, she did. We¡¯ve already got the measurements for the Lady City Lord, do you guys see any obstacles in crafting them?¡± Fang Hao looked at the three of them. The trio ced the blueprint on the table and came together to thoroughly examine it. In fact, Fang Hao was uncertain deep down. If he disclosed the blueprint he made on a whim and at the end they cannot finish it, he¡¯d be aughing stock. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. All the textile techniques can be aplished.¡± The trio assured him. ¡°Sir, the materials for the gown¡­¡± Soye once again asked. ¡°We purchased top-quality fabric from the cloth dealer and it¡¯s already been delivered to the warehouse. If there¡¯s anything more you guys need, do let me know, I¡¯ll have the rest sent from their end.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for a team to get started straight away.¡± Soye acknowledged. The tailor¡¯s main job was for garments and stockings, hence there was almost no problem on this part. The bulk of the work would undoubtedly fall on the goldsmith. Intricate designs must be engraved on the minuscule sps and then adorned with gemstones. It looked stunning to the eye but the process was quiteplex. Fortunately, there were many goldsmiths within the territory which meant plenty of hands to divide the work and speed up the process. Having confirmed that none of the trio had any issues, Fang Hao could finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I am nning tounch a brand to sell our works. This is just the first step, and it¡¯s crucial, so I hope you can all work a bit harder in theing days to make it as perfect as possible.¡± Fang Hao spoke gently. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The three nodded their heads, left the room immediately, and went back to their respective ces to begin work. Once the trio left, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up the fruit wine brought over by the maid and gulped it down If the brilliant gown that he had bragged about now had to be retaken because the three of them had deemed it unachievable, he would have been mortified. Although he had not handed any coteral to Reba, future expansions into Lyss City may be a bit difficult. He would undoubtedly bebeled as a scammer. Just as he relieved his tension, the skeleton merchant Doujin walked in. He bowed and said, ¡°Lord, the response to the Trade Alliance order you had submitted before hase. This is the responded blueprint.¡± Doujin handed over a building blueprint. Fang Hao was delighted to hear the news. He took over the blueprint and noticed that the information wasbeled[Giant Stone Tomb]. [Giant Stone Tomb (Blue) : 1,200 sturdy wood, 3,500 stone materials, 4,000 stone bricks, 500 leather, 450 ropes, 200 cast iron pieces, 120 metal parts, 5 shadowstones.] (Description: Now, this Giant Stone Tomb buried deep underground is filled with noisy and violent undead.) It seemed like a pretty powerful military building. ¡°Lord, a new order sheet is in ce, if you need anything, you can write a new order in alliance.¡± Doujin said again. Orders are updated every seven days, two each time. Since he had big ns for the next few days, it was time to refill the order. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡± Doujin bowed and took his leave. With Doujin gone, Fang Hao left the City Lord¡¯s mansion to construct the newly acquired[Giant Stone Tomb]. Chapter 238 - 232, Negotiating Terms with the Undead?_l Chapter 232, Negotiating Terms with the Undead?_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao went straight to the Undead area. Inside the conversion field, the bodies from the battle two days ago were being continuously transformed day and night. He chose an open area and selected ¡®Build¡¯. A blue light lit up, slowly constructing a tomb at his feet. When the light faded, a tomb entrance appeared in front of Fang Hao. It was made entirely out of stone, the dark entrance leading deep underground. Giant Stone Tomb [Category: Building] [Recruits: Barren Tomb Guard] [Barren Tomb Guard: Wriggling Spine 4-1 (Description: This Giant Stone Tomb buried deep underground is now full of noisy and violent undead.) [Prerequisite for Upgrade: Lord¡¯s Stone Castle.] [Requirements for Upgrade: Hardwood 2200, Stone 5500, Stone Brick 5000, Leather 1000, Rope 950, Cast Iron 400, Metal Parts 220, Death Trace 2, Shadowstone 10.] The prerequisite for building upgrade is the Lord¡¯s Stone Castle. The current title of the lord¡¯s mansion is Lord¡¯s Stone Tower. Affirmatively, the next level will be the Lord¡¯s Stone Castle, and thus it can continue to rise to the next level. The type of soldier that could be recruited is the Barren Tomb Guard, which doesn¡¯t sound like a regr army. Which regr army would guard a barren tomb? However, from the expense of 4 Wriggling Spines, it can be inferred that it¡¯s a Tier 4 type of soldier. It is also the highest level of soldier avable in the buildings of Fang Hao¡¯s own camp. He decided to recruit one to try it out. He set the quantity to 1 and selected ¡®Recruit¡¯. [100-F01d Amplification Triggered, Recruited 101 Barren Tomb Guards.] Crack! 101 tall skeletons wearing ragged robes appeared before Fang Hao. These skeletons were exceptionallyrge. The skeleton soldiers he had recruited before were about the same height as him, around 1.8 meters tall. But the Barren Tomb Guards before him were half a head taller than him. [Barren Tomb Guard (Tier 4)] [Camp: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light.] [Skills: sh, Armor Break.] [Fixed Skills: Advanced Strength Mastery, Intermediate Defense Mastery, Intermediate Two-handed Sword Mastery.] [sh]: Performs a sh on nearby units, increasing physical damage by 100%, and has a chance to cause a knockback effect. [ Armor Break]: This unit deals extra damage to ¡®Inanimate Armor (Shields, Armor)¡¯. (Description: Whether they were powerful warriors in their previous life or ¡®Awakened¡¯, they wield massive weapons and tirelessly hack at their targets. Even the strongest enemy can hardly escape death.) Here it is, the giant sword warrior. Fang Hao began to suspect that these Barren Tomb Guards were heavy infantry after their death. Even the description praised them positively. Perhaps the once Heavy Sword Legion had made many military exploits in this world. Simrly, the appearance of the two-handed sword soldiers also solved a problem Fang Hao had been worried about for a long time. That is themand issue of Demitrija. Demitrija has a bonusmand for heavy sword soldiers and also has the ability of Legion Stealth, which can be said to be quite powerful whenbined. Before the Barren Tomb Guards appeared. He had nned to let Demitrijamand the human heavy infantry. When ambushing the Gray Bear Bandits in the dense forest, Fang Hao found a serious problem. That is, human soldiers can hardly achieve total stillness under [Tactical Camouge]. Demitrija can, even without blinking once in that state. But the human legion is incapable of doing so. They can stay invisible briefly, but should someone merely scratch their buttocks after ten minutes, the invisibility would be interrupted. So in that night¡¯s battle, they had to hide in the thick woods at a distance, instead of utilizing the tactic of ¡°camouge¡±. The appearance of the Barren Tomb Guards has perfectly solved this problem. These skeletons on standby are as still as stone statues. Forget about maintaining invisibility for a few tens of minutes; they could do so for a month without a problem. This more or less solved the military unit issues of Demitrija. Fang Hao proceeded to open the Book of Lords, and produced a Storm Armor suit and a White Steel Great Sword for the Barren Tomb Guards. Once everything was in ce, he sent them out to be deployed by the Blood Hunters. The night fell. A few figures lurked within the depths of the darkness, a kilometer outside the territory, observing the territory from afar. They frequently pulled out papernote and pen, scribbling down their findings. ¡°Make sure to note down the location of the checkpoints, and the count of the troops. A small mistake could get us all killed.¡± ¡°Captain, our Duke demanded we investigate Giovanni and find out who¡¯s in charge here. But there are too many undead forces here. It¡¯s impossible to get close.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We have plenty of time. Stick around a few more days, and the leader of this ce is bound to show himself. If we¡¯re able to bring back valuable news, we¡¯ll officially be part of the Blood n.¡± Once the prospect of bing a part of the Blood n was brought up, each of them looked hopeful. ¡°Correct! We follow the captain¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Alright, you go to the east, you to the west. Just make sure not to rm those skeletons. We¡¯ll regroup here in the morning and head back to that tavern in Pruell City topile our findings.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They all quickly scattered off in different directions once the words were spoken. On a tree branch above¡­ A skeletal Grey Sparrow observing everyone¡¯s movements. As the everything went dark, the soul fire within its pupils extinguished. It took to the air, flying towards the direction of the territory. Fang Hao got up from his bed, massaging his temples. Spotting the Blood n hidden in the darkness was indeed a challenging task. If not for the group¡¯s chat, Fang Hao might have failed to identify them. He rolled out of bed and left his room. Meanwhile, in the main hall, Demitrija, Anjia, and Blood Hunter were waiting in silence. Upon seeing Fang Hao descend the stairs, he got up and asked, ¡°My Lord, have you discovered the trace of the Blood n?¡± ¡°Yes, there were five altogether. Two were approximately in the south. The other three were here and here. I want the three of you to ride the Bone Dragons, capture all of them and bring everyone here without losing a single one.¡± Fang Hao pointed out the locations on the map. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The three of them mounted the Bone Dragons and each flew in the direction assigned to them. Twenty minutester¡­ Four bodiesy on the floor of the Great Hall, along with one trembling Pale Blood. ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky, you know. The other four are dead, and you are still alive. I just wonder if you treasure this luck.¡± Fang Hao stood before the Pale Blood, addressing him lightly. The Pale Blood lifted his head to meet Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, his pupils constricting sharply. He¡¯d seen this human during the day. He had some faint recollections in the tavern. ¡°If you swear to let me go, I will tell you whatever you want to know,¡± the Pale Blood responded unexpectedly calmly. He understood why Fang Hao had kept him alive. The other four were dead, and he remained alive. He was the only remaining source of information. This was his ace in the hole, and he knew he must use it well. ¡°Did the Hamilton family send you here?¡± Fang Hao asked the Pale Blood. The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just kept his mouth shut. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t reveal any information unless Fang Hao agreed to his terms. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to dare to negotiate with the undead,¡± Fang Haomented, unsure of whether to admire his bravery or deride his foolishness. At this moment, the sound of the Bone Dragonnding came from outside. ck Thorn strode in. Chapter 239 - 233, Well Ghost_l Chapter 233, Well Ghost_l Trantor: 549690339 ck Thorn was in heavy armor, a ck iron knight¡¯s sword hung at his waist. He strode in and bowed, ¡°Sir, you were looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, today we caught a few scouts from the Blood n near the territory. They¡¯ve been killed. Inspect them,¡± Fang Hao pointed to four corpses lying in the center. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ck Thorn checked the bodies and said, ¡°Sir, I need 8 living creatures.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Outside the main hall. Underneath the bodies, ck Thorn drewplicated array patterns. Two unicorns were brought over to the array for their blood to be drained. Their dark red blood was drawn towards the dead bodies as if pulled by some force. The next second, the corpses abruptly sat up. The only surviving pale-blooded person was terrified and sat paralyzed on the ground, his face full of horror. Undead things were just too frightening. The body sat up again, a puzzled look in its eyes. ck Thorn looked at it and said, ¡°You¡¯re already dead, answer whatever I ask you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where are you from? What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°We are scouts from the ¡®Hamilton¡¯ family, here to investigate the disappearance of ¡®Giovanni¡¯.¡± As soon as he began to speak, the pale-blooded person¡¯s body visibly began to inte, and ck Thorn quickened his questioning. ¡°How many of you are there? Have you sent a message? ¡°Five people, no, haven¡¯t sent¡­.¡± Bang! This pale-blooded person¡¯s body exploded instantly. Without hesitation, ck Thorn continued to draw the second rune. Once the two living creatures were bled, the second corpse sat up again. ¡°Where is the Hamilton family located? How did you find out ¡®Giovanni¡¯ was here?¡± ¡°The Hamilton family rules a ce called Crescent Heights. How we found out about Giovanni, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°In other words, Giovanni¡¯s information was not discovered by scout, but obtained through other channels.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hamilton family, how manybatants can be mobilized. ¡°Unsure, perhaps tens of thousands.¡± Bang! This pale-blooded person exploded again. Afterwards, ck Thorn continued to interrogate the remaining two corpses. He learned some things about Crescent Heights and the Hamilton family. Crescent Heights is a territory ruled by the Blood n, with many subservient viges. Aside frombor, the vigers serve as reserves for the Blood n. They have to pay a blood tax in due time, and some are captured and kept in blood kilns, exclusively for the consumption of those from the Blood n. Those pale-blooded people live rtively well because they serve the Blood n and are not exploited too greatly. He also found out that the n leader of the Hamilton family was the [Red Duke ¨C Clement Hamilton]. The pale-blooded couldn¡¯t state the rank of the Red Duke, but it was certain he was an orange level hero. The founder of the Crescent Heights system. After hearing the news, Fang Hao sat down on the side again. Luckily, he discovered the Blood n¡¯s first investigation, and killed them before any information they gathered left the area. Truthfully, an orange level Blood n hero didn¡¯t particrly worry Fang Hao. The Blood n¡¯s strengthy in their blood-sucking, conversion of the Human n, and control of corpses. Blood-sucking wouldn¡¯t be a threat to a skeleton. Then, it shouldn¡¯t have the ability to suck bone marrow, right! ¡°Alright, clear this area. Kill this one and throw him into the transformation pool.¡± Fang Hao continued. He didn¡¯t n on keeping the surviving pale-blooded person alive. He didn¡¯t kill him before in the hopes that Little You could use [Possession] for a deception operation simr to before. But upon learning the enemy was orange ranked, Fang Hao abandoned this n. Orange heroes all have their own special abilities. And they are powerful. If Little You is discovered, she won¡¯t even have a chance to escape so there¡¯s no need to take this risk. The surviving pale-blooded guy wanted to beg or say something. But as soon as he opened his mouth, a longsword pierced his body. Blood flowed from his chest and his life rapidly drained away. He fell weakly, feeling himself being dragged away and thrown into a pile of corpses. The next day. The morning was grey, it was a bit overcast. Fang Hao got up in the morning and left his room. The maids had already started their work, and Eira was preparing breakfast. Everything was as usual. After breakfast¡­ Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia and Demitrija, set off again and arrived at the southern side of his territory. Located between hisnd and Pruell City, a river more than ten meters wide blocked the road. They needed to cross a wooden bridge underfoot to get through. But the river wasn¡¯t deep, and the current wasn¡¯t too strong; they could also wade through to the other side. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the Fortress. He chose to build it on the north side of the river, next to the wooden bridge. Light rose and faded again, and by then the fortress was already built. A line of walls extended for tens of meters along the bank. From now on, this would be a checkpoint leading to his territory. Woosh! A few Bone Dragons fell from the sky. Fifty Tauren warriors descended from their backs, quickly approaching Fang Hao. ¡°We greet the Lord,¡± the Tauren greeted him respectfully. ¡°Hmm, Terry, you¡¯ve grown much stronger recently,¡± said Fang Hao to the leading Tauren. These Tauren were all from the Bronze Bull n, and the leading Tauren, Fang Hao recognized him. His name was Terry, an eighth tier Tauren warrior. He was the most promising Tauren in the Tauren n to be a hero. Bronze Bull valued him highly, and he had a certain prestige within the n. ¡°Thank you, my Lord. I¡¯ve been eating well recently, so I¡¯ve gained some weight,¡± Terry said, scratching his dirty braids sheepishly. ¡°Haha, keep up the good work. I¡¯ve prepared the Hero Heart for you. Come and upgrade to hero status at the main city when you reach the tenth tier,¡¯ Fang Hao patted Terry¡¯s arm. The muscles on the arm, were exaggeratedly developed. It was like hitting a hard rock. ¡°Thank you, my Lord. I won¡¯t let you down. I promise to live up to the chief¡¯s expectations,¡± Terry promised loudly. ¡°Yes, all of you must keep improving as well. Any of you who reach the tenth tier can go to the main city for assessment. I will provide the materials and equipment. All you need to do is put in the effort,¡± Fang Hao told the other Tauren. ¡°Thankyou, my Lord,¡± all the Taurens thanked him in unison. The Tauren were quietly pleased with the wisdom in their Chieftain¡¯s past decision. Ever since they supported Fang Hao, their vige has been getting better and better. While they were chatting¡­ More Bone Dragons descended. Fourteen Great Sword Infantry came down from them. They passed the Tauren and quickly approached Fang Hao. ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm,e with me for a whileter. After returning, you¡¯ll stay here and follow the orders of Captain Terry,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The Great Sword Infantry turned their gaze on Terry. ¡°Captain Terry.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Terry agreed with a nod. After getting acquainted with each other, Fang Hao continued to establish the defense tower and houses for the fortress. By then, they could live here. When he gets back, Fang Hao would arrange for arge number of skeleton soldiers toe over. They would widen the river, making the fortress¡¯s wooden bridge the only passageway. It would make the fortress more effective as a checkpoint. Having dealt with the fortress¡­ Terry began to arrange guard duty. Fang Hao, on the other hand, led the fourteen Great Sword Infantry in the southwest direction. Yesterday, he had picked up two bounties at the tavern. One was the ¡°Well Ghost,¡± and the other was ¡°Vige Trouble¡±. Compared to the second ¡°Vige Trouble,¡± the name ¡°Well Ghost¡± was more detailed. From the name, it was clear that some monster had appeared in the well. So, they were going to the vige of the ¡°Well Ghost¡± this time. After half an hour¡¯s march¡­ They saw a vige in the distance. The vige looked deste, as if it had been abandoned for a long time. The vige gate was wide open, and apart from an old man squatting at the entrance, there wasn¡¯t a soul in the vige. The team approached. ¡°Old man, we came from Pruell City. We heard there¡¯s a bounty out here.¡± The old man gazed at Fang Hao¡¯s team with a somewhat muddy eyes. ¡°Yeah, are you here to collect taxes or to help?¡± the old man asked. ¡°To help.¡± Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. His wrinkles piled up, resembling the bark of a tree. Chapter 240 - 234, Hell Room_i Chapter 234, Hell Room_i Trantor: 549690339 | The old man cracked a smile, though unsightly, it was significantly kind- hearted and simple. His eyes swept over the giant lizard and lizardman, asking Fang Hao, ¡°Are you the leader?¡± He perhaps mistook Fang Hao for a mercenary leader. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Old man, are you the only one left in the vige?¡± Fang Hao surveyed the vige again, yet didn¡¯t spot a single soul. ¡°I just came here to check if anyone has shown up, I¡¯ll return in the afternoon. I¡¯m now living in the neighboring vige; no one can live here.¡± The old man hastily exined. ¡°That serious?¡± ¡°Indeed, many people died, and the city¡¯s officials just ignored us. If it weren¡¯t for the fear that the other viges might also suffer, we would have overlooked this ce as well.¡± The old man continued. It seemed that the vigers had already evacuated. They each found new homes in different viges, abandoning this one entirely. To the vigers, coupling the simple and quick nature of the solution was a relief. ¡°Old man, could you tell us more about the monster? The more detailed the better.¡± Fang Hao inquired. ¡°Okay.¡± The old man squatted down by the wall and began to recite his tale. Since the existence of the vige, this well had always been there; the vigers depended on it for water. However, who would have known that half a month ago, Someone discovered that mud was frequently left at the well, and it had a foul smell. The well is a crucial ce. Because it directly affects the health of the vigers, they take it very seriously. At first, they thought the vige children were messing with it, so they collectively beat some of the mischievous children. Despite their efforts, the mud reappeared the next day. That¡¯s when the vigers realized something was wrong, so they started to keep watch at night. When night fell, strange noises began to emanate from the well. A bold viger went to inspect it. A dark shadow emerged from the well, swallowing the viger whole. Afterward, a humanoid monster started attacking the other vigers. Young and strong vigers organized to expel the monster, but instead, many of them died doing so. They reported the situation to the nearby city, but no one cared about their life or death. With their water source upied and bing increasingly dangerous, People slowly began to move out, and the vige became deserted. Is it a ghost? A ghost that swallows a person whole?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Normally, a ghost would refer to an undead. Even Nelson, an undead of an orange grade, doesn¡¯t eat people. Consuming people sounded more like the actions of a wild beast or monster. ¡°No, it¡¯s more like its entire chest cavity opened up and it swallowed a grown man whole.¡± The old man recalled the scene, his face gradually growing fearful. Fang Hao looked at Anjia and Dimitrija, both shook their heads slightly. They couldn¡¯t deduce what kind of monster the old man was describing. ¡°What about its attack mode?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°What is an attack mode?¡± ¡°Um, I mean, how it attacks. Does it have any long-range moves?¡± ¡°It just swings its arms and swallows people. I haven¡¯t witnessed anything else. No professional came to deal with it, so whether or not it has any other long- range moves, I wouldn¡¯t be sure.¡± The old man pondered for a bit, but couldn¡¯t provide a clear answer. All battles with the monster urred at night, discernible only by moonlight. Upon seeing it consume a person, everyone just focussed on fleeing. Nobody had the mindset to study its attack methods. ¡°Alright old man, lead us into the vige for a look.¡± Fang Hao prompted once more. The old man hesitated a bit, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can lead you in and show you where the well is. The rest is up to you to handle. This vige is uninhabited now. If you can¡¯t handle it, you¡¯ll have to wait for the City Lord to send troops.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Escorted by the old man, the group entered the vige. The deserted vige was somewhat deste, with baskets, furniture and copsed buildings scattered throughout, roof beams and bricks strewn all over. ¡°That¡¯s the well, I can only take you this far.¡± The old man pointed out, his body beginning to tremble slightly. There was indeed a well in the direction he pointed at. The stone-brick well was overrun with weeds and mud. The scattered debris and various equipment gave off a strange feeling, like everything was being dragged towards the well. It was like water gushing out after opening a floodgate, swirling towards the direction of the well. ¡°Alright old man, you can go back to the vige. If we handle the situation we¡¯ll send someone to inform you.¡± Fang Hao said to the elderly man. Oh, okay.¡± The old man agreed and scurried away as if making his escape. Everyone was watching the well, waiting for Fang Hao¡¯smand. Clearly, this matter had nothing to do with them, and meddling in this would just invite trouble. It could even result in their lives being endangered. ¡°What do we do?¡± asked Anjia. ¡°No rush,¡± replied Fang Hao. He opened his backpack and out flew the Skeleton Sparrow, pping its wings. Watch me,¡± Fang Hao climbed up the cargo rail on the back of the Giant Lizard and lied down, invoking God¡¯s Presence. A Soul Fire ignited in the pupils of the Skeleton Sparrow, flying towards the direction of the well. It circled around above the well. Apart from the abundance of silt and debris, no other anomalies were found. Looking down into the well, the water was calm with no signs of anything unusual. Fang Hao controlled the sparrow, retracting its wings and diving straight into the well. The sunlight shone in, preventing it from being too dark. Halfway through the flight, the sparrow spread its wings, hovering in the air. On the wall of the well, there was arge crack. Behind the crack was not mud or bricks, but a dark void, another space. Broken bricks still had the same umtion of silt and weeds as the well. It seems that the creature the old man was talking about must have emerged or escaped from this crack. With a I¡¯m-not-afraid-to-die attitude, Fang Hao flew into the aperture. As his vision gradually adapted to the darkness, he could slowly make out the situation inside the cave. This was a long stone passageway. Precisely hewn stone walls, grey and worn, water marks clearly visible. Moving forward. He entered a room, the walls were illuminated by Nightstones, brightening the space. But Fang Hao¡¯s inner feelings grew heavier. This was a room, a room constructed of human skulls. Fang Hao felt as if he had entered a hellish fear, his body piercingly cold. In the center of the room was a stone desk, on which were dposing paper scrolls, a rust-greenntern, and several unidentifiable objects. Someone had lived here before. What kind of person would live in such a ce, a room built of skulls? It was outright sinister. A Soul Fire flickered in his pupils, Fang Hao suppressed his astonishment and continued the search for his target monster. Mud traces could still be found on the stone bs beneath him, continuing all the way to arge ceramic jar next to the stone desk. ¡°Could it be this ceramic jar?¡± Fang Hao wondered to himself. But that didn¡¯t seem right. If the ceramic jar was the monster, he should be able to see its name. The fact that its name wasn¡¯t disyed meant it wasn¡¯t his target. Could it be inside the ceramic jar? ording to the old man¡¯s description, the creature could open a cavity in its body and swallow an adult human whole. How could it possibly hide in a ceramic jar? While thinking, he flew towards the ceramic jar. The sparrow stood on the stone table, looking down into the ceramic jar from above. Inside the jar, it was pitch ck and seemed like some liquid was slowly writhing around. Fang Hao peered intently into the jar, trying to make out what was inside. Woosh! A dark shadow surged out from the mouth of the jar, enveloped the sparrow like a giant and swallowed it whole before retracting back into the ceramic jar. Outside the well, on the back of the Giant Lizard, Fang Hao suddenly sat up, ¡°Holy crap! That scared me to death.¡± With his left hand clutching his chest, he tried to calm his racing heart. Chapter 241 - 235, Dirty Monster (seeking recommendation, Chapter 235, Dirty Monster (seeking rmendation, subscription¡­)._1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao suddenly woke up, startling the few people guarding him. The infantrymen immediately drew their weapons and assumedbat stances. Their eyes were warily fixed on the well shaft. With one hand, Anjia effortlessly jumped onto the back of the giant lizard, steadying a panic-stricken Fang Hao. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. ¡°The Skeleton Sparrow is dead,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°What enemy, did you get a clear look?¡± ¡°I saw it, a mud monster!¡± The monster in the jar killed the Skeleton Sparrow face-to-face. In thest moment, Fang Hao managed to get a clear look at its name. Filthy Mud Monster (Tier 9). The mud had be a monster. This world was weirder than ¡®Journey to the West¡¯. How could mud possibly be a monster? ¡°What on earth?¡± Anjia didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s a Filthy Mud Monster, a tier 9 type of soldier,¡± Fang Hao exined again. ¡°What is that?¡± Anjia had never seen nor heard of it before. At this moment, Demitrija walked over and exined, ¡°It¡¯s a type of mud monster, created by energy disturbances. They typically stay in dark, damp ces to multiply, feeding on dissolvable creatures. It¡¯s tough to deal with.¡± It seemed Demitrija had some understanding of these creatures. ¡°Can our people kill it?¡± asked Fang Hao. He wasn¡¯t interested in how it was formed he could figure that outter. What he needed to consider right now was whether they could handle it. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult. Due to the characteristics of the mud monster, meleebat will be ineffective. Our soldiers are likely to suffer casualties,¡± Demitrija analyzed. Demitrija, an orange hero, was giving such an assessment to a lowly monster; this said a lot about this mud monster. It was not as simple as its name suggested. ¡°What about ranged attack?¡± ¡°That would be significantly more effective than cutting and hacking, Demitrija nodded solemnly. All the heroes present had richbat experience, a quality that could not be matched by Fang Hao¡¯s petty wits. Since Demitrija had said that closebat would lead to casualties, Fang Hao decided he would call in some ranged forces instead. Besides, the current arrangement of his forces was not his preferred battle style. He still preferred to crush the enemy with overwhelming numbers. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to the fortress first,¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered. The team left the vige and headed back to the fortress. Fang Hao once again used God¡¯s Presence to possess one of the Skeleton Warriors in the main city and began to tally the number of people. The continuous transformation of corpses in the Skeleton Conversion Field in the past few days had pushed the stationed poption in the mam city to over 600,000 people. He summoned 30,000 archers, 20,000 undead mages, and 50,000 melee soldiers. After defeating the mud monster, these 100,000 soldiers would be stationed in the fortress and wouldn¡¯t need to return to the main city. Half an hourter, the undead army arrived at the fortress. ¡°Anjia, Demitrija, change your appearances, we don¡¯t want to be noticed by the vigers nearby,¡± Fang Hao instructed. Even if the local humans spotted the undead army, they would likely run away in fear. However, if Anjia or Demitrija were recognized, it would be difficult to exin, potentially causing various troubles. ¡°Alright.¡± Both of them agreed, throwing on gray cloaks. Demitrija¡¯s cloak wasrger than Anjia¡¯s in order to hide his massive tail. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off,¡± Fang Haomanded, returning to the headquarters of the fortress, using God¡¯s Presence and following the troops. Before long, the army arrived back at the vige. The scene was as they had left it in the morning, nothing had changed. ¡°Demolish any obstructive houses and fences,¡± Fang Hao ordered once again. The Skeleton Trolls swung their battle axes, reducing the basic houses to ruins in a few thumps, allowing everyone to clearly see the well shaft. All the soldiers were arranged ording to the n, ready tomence battle. Fang Hao changes the target of ¡®God¡¯s Presence¡¯, controlling the gray sparrow to retreat back into the crevice in the well. This time he doesn¡¯t look at the mouth of the jar, he just charges forward. He knocks over the pottery jar directly. The jar falls to the ground, shattering with a crack. A puddle of gray, thick, sticky ck slime inside the jar begins to wriggle slightly. After a brief moment of confusion, it hurries toward the gray sparrow, the perpetrator of the destruction. At the mouth of the well, the gray sparrow bursts out. Everyone is nervously watching the opening. If the mud monster doesn¡¯te out, they¡¯ll have to start digging the ground. Suddenly. The crevices between the bricks at the mouth of the well begin to moisten from the water stains. Viscous ck mud emerges from the cracks at the mouth of the well, bit by bit it merges into arge, writhing, rolling humanoid made of mud. Like a wax figure melting at a high temperature,rge globs of mud continually fall off and regather. ¡°Attack!¡± Fang Hao calls out without any hesitation. If it weren¡¯t for the mud being difficult to attack while it¡¯s in the crevices, he would have ordered the attack sooner. Now it isn¡¯t toote, after he gives the order. Those who have long been positioned start initiating their attacks. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of arrows whistling through the air is like a fleet of warnes flying by- Apanied by a roaring sound. Tens of thousands of magic spells and arrowsunched a crazy attack on the mud monster at the center. The scene is grand and somewhat daunting. Demitrija stands aside, swallowing hard. Even he, a Tier 8 hero with an orange aura, would probably be instantly turned into ashes in the face of such a dense attack. Boom! Magics and arrows densely hit the just formed mud monster. Thump. With a muffled sound, the form of the mud monster instantly bursts, mud spraying like raindrops. The small lumps of scattered mud still squirming on the ground, the next second, start slithering like snakes, rushing toward the rear troops. Filthy Mud Monster Variant (Tier 5) The name of the mud monster changes, and its rank is also downgraded. The small mud monsters wriggle their bodies, rolling over grass, coins, and debris on the road. While attacking nearby enemies, their bodies gradually erge as they gather more material. ¡°Focus on killing the enemies around you first.¡± Fang Hao shouted. Anjia and Demitrija also issue the same orders. Magics and arrows once again converge to attack the approaching mud monsters, killing them all. But those that have grownrger and have reached a certain size. Will still explode again, splitting into countless mud monster variants. If Fang Hao didn¡¯t have that many troops, it would be quite hard topletely kill these mud monsters. Even if the nearby city sent an army to struggle against them, it would be hard to kill them and it could even cause the mud monsters to keep expanding, threatening the nearby viges and cities. The battle went on for over an hour, and the mud monster finally dissolved into a puddle of water stains. But the vige is gone, it was as if the whole vige had been bombed, leaving it in ruins. ¡°Is it dead?¡± Fang Hao looked at Demitrija. Thetter nodded slightly and said, ¡°The mud monster¡¯s intelligence is not high so if it didn¡¯t continue its attack, it must be dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Fang Hao also sighed in relief. He did do a good deed for the nearby vigers. ¡°Alright, everyone start cleaning the battlefield and collect all the usable arrows.¡± The skeletons started to clean the battlefield. Fang Hao and the other two then went to the well, looking down into it. The water in the well remained calm, with no changes inside the well. ¡°Bring the ropedder over and let¡¯s widen that hole a bit.¡± Chapter 242 - 236, Demon Space_1 Chapter 236, Demon Space_1 Trantor: 549690339 The ropedder was lowered into the well. Just as Anjia was preparing to go down the well, Fang Hao grabbed her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to go down and see if there¡¯s anything good. What if you miss something because you¡¯re too careless?¡± Anjia replied, her expression filled with uncertainty. ¡°You better stay here. There might still be dangers down there. You and Demitrija should stay up here and direct the skeletons to search properly. I¡¯ll go down and check,¡± Fang Hao told her. Something about the cave below seemed quite eerie. The walls were built with skulls. Despite living amongst skeletons, the sight still made Fang Hao unsettled. There might be strange things down there, which could affect Anjia. Fang Hao decided he wouldn¡¯t let her go down. After all, there wasn¡¯t much down there anyway. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked with the skeleton ash sparrow before. It¡¯s just an empty cave with a stone table in the middle. I¡¯m not blind. I won¡¯t miss anything,¡± Fang Hao assured her. ¡°Alright, be thorough in your search,¡± Anjia finally agreed and moved away from the well¡¯s opening. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang Hao descended the ropedder, stopping at the crevice. He dislodged some of the stone bricks on either side of the crack, bent over, and crawled in. Being his third time, the shock and fear had mostly worn off. After making sure there were no y monsters in any of the earthenware jars, he began to search in earnest. The skulls on either side of the cave wall appeared fused with the wall itself. Even up close, nothing could be discerned from them. He threw the decayed items from the stone table to the ground. However, an item from underneath the heap caught his eye. [Demon¡¯s Codex Fragment] [Category: Codex Fragment] [Ability: Demon¡¯s Space] [Demon¡¯s Space: A small magic space created with the ¡®Interdimensional Gate¡¯ technique, allowing the storage of items at any time. (Living creatures and Undead units are not storable.)] (Description: A fragment of the Demon¡¯s Codex. Collect all fragments toplete the full Codex.) A fragment appeared. This was the second fragment Fang Hao had collected, the first was an [Elemental Codex Fragment] that increased his spell power. And now he had gotten a Demon¡¯s Codex Fragment. Whoever left these items behind had the strange habit of tearing up books. The ability that the Demon¡¯s Codex Fragment would grant made Fang Hao¡¯s heart race. A Demon¡¯s Space, a small magic space, allowing the storage and retrieval of items at any given time. This was essentially a Space Ring or a miniature universe within a sleeve. With this, he can utilize the Demon¡¯s Space to carry items anywhere. If the space isrge enough, he wouldn¡¯t need to carry many wagons on future marches. He would be able to store everything. It could even potentially increase his marching speed. This item was a very pleasant surprise. The gloomy cave in front of him didn¡¯t seem so ominous anymore. Bidding farewell to Anjia, Fang Hao moved deeper into the cave. He tucked the Codex Fragment safely away and continued his search. In the corner, he found another gold treasure chest. Ever since he saw a tinum chest, gold no longer stirred his emotions. He opened it directly. [Well Building Blueprint, Ring of No Regret (Purple), Demon¡¯s Blood, Warfire Coin 82, Demon Stone 5.] [Well: Wood too, Stone 1100, Iron 50, Metal Parts 12.] (Description: The well can satisfy the need for water.) There was nothing interesting about the well blueprint, so he decided to inspect the second item instead. It was a purple-tier item. [Ring of No Regret (Purple)] [Category: Ring] [Ability: When worn, it reduces the damage inflicted on troops by ¡®Light Magic¡¯ by 2%.] (Description: Everyone has their own worth and a standpoint shouldn¡¯t divide right from wrong.) The attributes of the ring made Fang Hao¡¯s heart race. The Ring of No Regret¡¯s effect was very much needed by him. If he ever shed with the forces of Light Magic, this ring would have a significant effect. Howe he always seems to be on the side of the viin? Wherever there are traces of undead or demons, he always seems to find something good. [Demon¡¯s Blood] [Type: Blood] (Description: A drop of demon blood sealed inside something like amber. You can try to ingest it, but the consequences are unpredictable.) He had in his hand an amber-like stone, with a drop of blood sealed within. As he gently swayed it in his hand, the blood swirled within. His collection of strange and mysterious things had just expanded. This was the second time that Fang Hao had discovered the blood of a supernatural creature, following the vampire heart. Even the phrase ¡®extremely useful¡¯ in the description offered no clue on how to utilize it. You could drink it, though nobody knew what effects it might have. And so, who would dare to take a sip? Anyway, it¡¯s something gained, better put it away for now. Thest two items are Warfire Coins and Demon Stone. Warfire Coins, needless to say, are now the general currency, and the Demon Stone must be the recruitment material for the Demon n. [Demon Stone] [Type: Ore] (Description: Rare ore required for the construction of Demon n buildings.) As I thought. He stuffed everything that could be taken away into the backpack. Exiting the cave, he climbed out of the well using the ropedder. ¡°Did you find anything good?¡± Anjia asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, very useful. Below was a stone cave of the Demon n.¡± Fang Hao patted his backpack. Anjia, looking at the empty backpack, was about to go down and search for herself. It took Fang Hao some persuasion to dissuade her from going down. ¡°Collect some rocks nearby and seal the cave entrance.¡± Fang Hao instructed the skeletons standing by. By now the vige had turned into ruins. There were rubble everywhere, not difficult to find. No idea if the vigers would return but it¡¯s better to have the cave sealed. What was seen inside was truly terrifying. When everything was over, Fang Hao started to return home with the majority of the troops. On the way back, Anjia left the team and headed to a vige in the south. As they neared the vige on horseback, the image of the Orc attracted many vigers¡¯ attention. Anjia looked around and spotted an old man chatting with others under a big tree nearby. As she approached, the old man also saw her. ¡°It¡¯s you, the girl from this morning.¡± The old man said smilingly, his face full of wrinkles. ¡°The problem in your vige has been solved, there is no need to worry anymore, but avoid living there, all the houses have copsed.¡± Anjia blurted out. The vige had turned into ruins amid the warfare. It would be more convenient to rebuild a vige than to go back and live there. ¡°The monsters, have they been, eliminated?¡± The old man asked in shock. ¡°Eliminated.¡± Anjia uttered, then turned her horse around to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± The old man called Anjia halt. ¡°What else?¡± The old man fumbled in his bosom. He took out a wrapped cloth, uyered it to reveal five gold coins. ¡°This is the reward, the reward from the bounty.¡± The old man handed it over. Anjia spared a nce, looked at the vige again, ¡°Never mind, you just focus on living properly. If there¡¯s any trouble, post a bounty in the tavern.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you, can you tell me your name?¡± ¡°Anjia.¡± ¡°And the ck-haired young man?¡± ¡°Fang Hao.¡± Leaving behind a sentence, Anjia rode away. Only after Anjia had left did the vigers gather. With several voices asking questions at once. The old man, smiling broadly, told everyone that the monster that destroyed the vige was dead, someone had avenged the dead vigers. The grand army was returning to the fortress in a mighty tide. Fang Hao took the backpack from the skeleton¡¯s hand, and as he took out the fragment of the Demon Book, the system prompt echoed again. [Fragment detected, [Fragment of the Demon Book], would you like to record it?] Just like the Fragment of the Elemental Book, the Book of Systems could record it, so he didn¡¯t have to carry a single page around everywhere, risking losing it. Record it. The fragment of the Demon Book turned into a sh of light and flew into the Book of Lords. Fang Hao immediately opened the Book of Lords, which now had a new page, named [Demon¡¯s Space]. The name of the ability derived from the Demon¡¯s Book. On the page, on the right was a model of an empty room, and on the left, several columns of tables. How should he operate this? He approached a wooden table, thinking about receiving it. The wooden table still remained before his eyes and was not stored in the Demon¡¯s Space. Was it not working? Fang Hao tried again, touching the wooden table, and again attempted to receive it. The wooden table disappeared into thin air, and the next second, it appeared inside the room model on the page. Chapter 243 - 237, The Trouble in the Village_l Chapter 237, The Trouble in the Vige_l Trantor: 549690339 After the recent test, Fang Hao had figured out the operation method of the Demon Space. He couldn¡¯t store items away in the void simply by thought; he needed to touch them. This point is quite consistent with the characteristics of the Book of Lords, whether it¡¯s devouring another person¡¯s Book of Lords or recording scrolls, they can only be achieved through physical touch. The method for storing items was exactly the same. The storage space didn¡¯t specify its size. However, based on the wooden table he put in, he could roughly infer that it was a rectangr space that was about five meters long and four meters wide. It was somewhat simr to the space where he put the desk in the Demon Stone cave earlier, and the dimensions were also not far off. In short, it was a small room of about 20 square meters, with a height of nearly 3 meters. He could arrange what he wanted to store in there. But living creatures and troops could not be stored inside. If it were possible to do so, using this feature for kidnapping would be very convenient. ¡°My Lord, the defense has been arranged, and 100,000 troops will be left here under Terry¡¯smand,¡± Demitrija walked over and said. Terry followed behind her and promised at the same time: ¡°Rest assured, my lord, I will definitely guard the fortress well.¡± ¡°Well, I believe in you, Terry,¡± said Fang Hao. Having assigned all tasks, Fang Hao and the others began to return to their territory. The sky was not yet dark, but it was about three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Considering the journey back, it would probably be dinner time. When they returned to the main city, Eira had already prepared dinner. As they sat together eating, Anjia was still passionately recounting the scenes of their epic battle with the Mud Monster. The scene was magnificent, almost like a battle between immortals. Fang Hao widened his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t been there at the time, he would have almost believed that she battled the Mud Monster for so many rounds. Demitrija, on the other hand, was silent. She didn¡¯t expose Anjia, instead, she seemed to enjoy listening. Ding! At this moment, a private chat notification sounded from the Book of Lords. When he opened it, it was a message from Zhang Bin. They now have a ¡®territory channel¡¯. Chatting within the channel does not consume chat counts. However, both Zhang Bin and Fu Lei still used private chat when discussing management matters of the city with Fang Hao. Of course, this was a good thing, it still maintained the secrecy of each city within the territory. ¡°Boss, I negotiated with two affiliated viges today,¡± Zhang Bin said. The inclusion of the Frost Wind Mountains had made the food supply in the territory suddenly tense. After enquiring Shaman Clyde, ording to Clyde¡¯s words, each tribe had enough reserved food tost a month. If they did not provide them with food within a month, the Frost Wind Mountains would revert back to its original state of infighting, with tribes robbing food from one another. Fang Hao had his eyes on the mineral resources of the Frost Wind Mountains and had promised to provide them with food. So he would do his best to honor that. He had already asked the merchant Tavek to contact food traders and at the same time, Zhang Bin was also scurrying around for food, doing his best to recruit affiliated viges. ¡°You did well,¡± Fang Hao praised him, but he didn¡¯t have anything to reward him with. ¡°Hehe, thank you, boss,¡± continued Zhang Bin. ¡°Oh, by the way, boss, I promised to station troops in the vige, but the number of troops in the city is not enough.¡± This was the issue Zhang Bin was concerned about. They were short of troops, and Fang Hao had not given him the authority to recruit. ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll go over tomorrow morning and recruit some troops for you, and also swap out the equipment,¡± Fang Hao replied. The types of troops avable in Zhang Bin¡¯s territory were quite singr. He could only recruit Militia and Heavy Sword Infantry. The city¡¯s co-defense could use the Undead troops that Fang Hao had left for him. But those stationed in the affiliated viges couldn¡¯t use Undead troops. That would easily cause panic. If you epted a vige as an affiliate today, then stationed some undead there, the next day the vige might be empty. All the vigers had run away. That would be a problem. So, what was needed was for troops of the human faction to be stationed there. Fang Hao¡¯s blueprint transformed into an Undead blueprint, making it impossible for Zhang Bin to unlock and construct. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your rest then,¡± Zhang Bin politely said. ¡°Hmm, you should rest early as well. Your health is the most valuable capital,¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°Understood, boss,¡± Zhang Bin affirmed. Ending the chat with Zhang Bin, Fang Hao continued his meal. Listening to another one of Anjia¡¯s stories, seemingly about her childhood fights with the children from the Orc n¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Fang Hao rode the Bone Dragon to recruit some heavy sword infantry for Zhang Bin. They were to be stationed in the affiliated vige, to strengthen its defenses. Upon his return, Fang Hao continued his inspection throughout thend. Looking to see whether there were any ces that needed his attention. Everyone was busy with their own tasks, whether it was the skeleton craftsmen or the skeleton merchant Doujin. Each fulfilling their own duty. After his round, Fang Hao began to prepare his n for the day. In his hand, he still held the map epted from the tavern. It marked the location of a vige. The [Demon¡¯s Book Fragment] from yesterday gave Fang Hao a pleasant surprise. He hoped that today¡¯s vige would provide another decent reward. Summoning Anjia and Dimitrija, they set off immediately. Upon stopping at the fortress, they enlisted 10 heavy sword infantry, and continued towards their destination. The vige was located to the west of Pruell City. The road was somewhat indirect, even without any burdens, it still took nearly an hour to reach. From a distance, the outline of the vige was visible. Vigers wereing in and out of the vige gate, and there were even guards standing watch on the city wall. It somewhat resembled a small mountain stronghold. The guards on duty became alert upon spotting Fang Hao¡¯s party. The vige gate mmed shut immediately, and more guards climbed onto the city wall. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re not very wee,¡± Fang Hao quietly remarked upon seeing the situation. ¡°They¡¯ve even set their arrows. It¡¯s more than just unwee,¡± Anjia nced at the people on the wall. At this point, more and more people gathered on the defensive wall until a burly man wearing heavy armor stepped forward. His gaze swept over Fang Hao¡¯s party, which was out of their shooting range. ¡°Who are you?¡± someone on the defensive wall shouted. ¡°Tell them we received a reward notice in the vige. Apparently, there s trouble here and we¡¯vee to help,¡± Fang Hao instructed. A heavy sword infantry soldier stepped forward and loudly proimed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be tense, we received a reward notice from your vige at the tavern. We¡¯vee to help.¡± The infantryman¡¯s words caused a brief turmoil among the vigers on the wall. Although their discussion couldn¡¯t be heard, their anger was evident. Soon, someone from the vige shouted back, ¡°Oh! Thankyou for that, but we can handle our own troubles. Our vige isn¡¯t in a condition to receive guests, so please, be on your way.¡± Despite their words, the arrows remained drawn on their bows. They were on full alert of Fang Hao¡¯s party. ¡°Alright, tell them we¡¯re backing off,¡± Fang Hao looked deeply at the people on the city wall and added. The infantryman shouted, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Upon ending his words, the party turned and started heading back. Along the way, Anjia voiced out, ¡°Those people don¡¯t seem like vigers, they reek of banditry.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hao felt the same about those people. ¡°Dimitrija, what do you think?¡± Fang Hao asked Dimitrija. Dimitrija, who seldom spoke, stated, ¡°My lord, there were three individuals on the city wall d in different types of heavy armor. They most likely belong to different factions. Their gathering in such a disarray aligns more with Miss Anjia¡¯s description of bandits.¡± Distinctively assorted protective gear gathered within a single party. This could only indicate that such a group were either robbers or bandits. ¡°It seems the trouble mentioned in the reward notice has already entered the vige ahead of us.¡± Chapter 244 - 238, Are You Waiting for Us? (Seeking Recommendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets...)_1 Chapter 238, Are You Waiting for Us? (Seeking Rmendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets¡­)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Therge troops left directly along the main path. Only after they were out of sight of the vige, did they, under Fang Hao¡¯s instruction, arrive at a small valley to set up camp. Under Demitrija¡¯smand, the team began to set up simple defensive measures to prevent any unexpected situations. Fang Hao took out a skeletal gray sparrow and directly performed the God¡¯s Presence. As a Soul Fire appeared in the hollow pupils of the grey sparrow, it pped its wings and flew back in the direction of the vige. The vige was still on alert, with guards standing on the wall and the gates tightly closed. Fang Hao controlled the gray sparrow to avoid the guard¡¯s line of sight on the left side of the vige and flew into the vige. On the vige streets, in front of the wooden houses, a group of fierce men in different armors were gathered. They gathered together, treating the vige like their own camp,ughing out loud. Not a single viger could be seen. An idea shed through Fang Hao¡¯s mind. It seemed that Demitrija and Anjia were right in their guess; this ce had been upied by mountain bandits and robbers. Controlling the grey sparrow, Fang Hao continued to fly deeper into the vige, and soon came upon the vigers. All were gathered in the open area in the center of the vige, men and women, old and young, all being watched separately. In front of the crowd, the heavily armored man who had been on the city wall had a whip in his hand and was pacing back and forth. ¡°You guys really have a nerve, posting a bounty in the city and still daring to deny it. No worries, if you did it, confess and save the others from suffering with you,¡± the man loudly said to those below him. The vigers remained silent, not a single one would stand out at this time. ¡°Very well. If you have the courage to do it but not to admit it, then hang everyone up and beat them until someone confesses!¡± the man loudly dered. Immediately, the bandits behind him went forward to hang up all the people. ¡°I did it!¡± A young man stood up at this moment, looking coldly at the bandits. ¡°You did it? Good youngster, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± The leader of the bandits curiously sized up the man in front of him. ¡°I am afraid of death. One man does the deed, one man takes the fall. You don¡¯t have to involve the others,¡± the young man dered confidently. The vigers looked at the young man, cursing in their hearts at his recklessness. ¡°Fine, you have guts. Tie him up and whip him, just don¡¯t beat him to death,¡± the leader loudly instructed. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The banditsughed and immediately strung up the young man. The whip in their hand ruthlesslyshed at his body. In the square, the crisp sounds of the whip and the sound of agonizing screams filled the air. ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t we kill these people? If the army from Pruell Cityes, it wouldn¡¯t be good,¡± one bandit softly suggested. ¡°Why kill them? If we kill them, who will farm for us? Let¡¯s collect all the belongings, and move everyone to the mountain tonight. We can continue to have carefree and happy days,¡± the bandit boss loudly dered, which caused cheers from the underlings below. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that woman, Reba. If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t need to run to this broken ce.¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Reba has an elf bloodline and is even imed to be the most beautiful woman in Lyss City. Once our forces grow, we should snatch this woman for the boss to marry.¡± Upon hearing this, the bandit boss alsoughed loudly. ¡°There will be an opportunity, here it¡¯s not too bad, at least no one will disturb us.¡± He spread out a leather map in his hand, exining to a few underlings, ¡°This is our camp, and around here are three orc tribes. I¡¯ve negotiated with these tribes, if there¡¯s anyrge merchant group, we will rob them together and distribute the loot based on contributions.¡± ¡°Those orcs are very greedy, can it work?¡± An underling questioned. ¡°Greed requires brains, do those guys have brains? In the end, isn¡¯t it all ours?¡± The leader¡¯s gaze then fell on the vigers, saying, ¡°Keep an eye on these people, we will need them for farming in the future.¡± ¡°Boss, shall we continue to look for things that we can carry away?¡± ¡°Go on, gather up all the goods and food, leave nothing behind.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The bandits dispersed and started to search every house for anything valuable to take away. Fang Hao cancelled his God¡¯s Presence state and sat up from his spot in the valley where he was camping. Anjia asked directly: ¡°So, what kind of people are they?¡± ¡°They are mountain bandits who were driven out of Lyss City. They have caught all the vigers and n to take them to a newly established camp after piging the vige,¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Why are they establishing a camp and bringing the vigers?¡± Anjia asked curiously. In the previous bandit camps they had wiped out, there were only bandits and very few vigers. ¡°I think theyckbor. From what they said, it seemed that they n to stay in the camp for a long time and need people to farm and such,¡± Fang Hao ryed the information he had heard. Bandits and robbers rarely have the habit of farming, most of them survive by looting. Even in the winter, their stored food is looted from nearby viges. Sometimes, bandits and viges form a sort of rule. Each year, they give the bandits thirty percent of their grain, and in return, they are not harassed. It¡¯s a sort of protection fee. From the talk of these people, Fang Hao also understood some of the bandit¡¯s situation. They had already fled here before and built a camp in the mountains. Today, they came down to plunder the nearby vige. They didn¡¯t expect they would run into Fang Hao. ¡°So what do we do now, just charge in?¡± Anjia spoke again. ¡°No, let¡¯s go to their camp and wait forthem.¡± Just as the words fell, Skeleton Gray Sparrow flew down from the sky, holding a simple leather map in its beak. The map marked the location of the standard bandit camp and the surrounding small Orc Tribes. ¡°How do we get there?¡± ¡°Return to our own camp, ride the Bone Dragon and swiftly wipe out their camp.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The troops returned to their fortress. At the fortress, Fang Hao immediately changed the type of troops. Three Bone Dragons were carrying the troops toward the bandit camp shown on the map. It was only about twenty minutes away and they had already arrived above the camp. The camp was notrge and had dozens of bandits stationed there. ¡°Attack.¡± The Bone Dragons swooped down, with every ce where people gathered being a breath of death. The ck energy beam swept over, instantly turning several bandits into white bones. The bandits were running around the camp, screaming loudly. The giant troll that has leaped off the back of the Bone Dragon began to clean up the small number of fish that slipped through the. Close to dusk. Theughter of the bandits echoed on the mountain road leading to the bandit camp. Cart after cart formed a convoy, pulling the spoils of war plundered from the vige. Apanied by the ¡®creaking¡¯ sound of the wheels, it was moving up the mountain. Behind the convoy, vigers whose hands were tied up like prisoners were being driven forward. The vigers were pale, the children and women were sobbing softly, biting their teeth, not letting themselves cry out loud to attract the attention of these bandits. ¡°Boss, there are a few good-looking women here. After you¡¯ve had your fun, pass them to us.¡± ¡°When have you ever been left out? Remember, be gentle this time, don¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The bandits were discussing without any reserve. The vigers who happened to overhear turned even paler. These people are just devils. The troop slowly moved forward. It arrived at the doorstep of the camp soon enough. ¡°Stop advancing.¡± The leader shouted out loud. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, boss¡­¡±. But the words died halfway through, the sight before them made their mouths agape. Their new camp had be a wreck. At the entrance of the camp. The weak sunset light threaded through the gaps in the dense forest, casting a cicada-wing-like glow. A Skeleton, wearing leather armor, was sitting on the steps, studying everyone below. The bandits swallowed, their throats bobbed involuntarily. This is a real fucking ghost. ¡°You guys are really slow. If you didn¡¯t show up soon, I was about to go back for dinner.¡± The skeleton slowly spoke. The bandits were startled. Two of them even had weak knees and almost copsed on the ground. ¡°Are, are you waiting for us?¡± Chapter 245 - 239, Recruitment Token_1 Chapter 239, Recruitment Token_1 Trantor: 549690339 Half an hour ago. When Fang Hao and his team had cleaned up the bandit camp, a silver treasure chest was thrown by Skeleton directly in front of Fang Hao. He chose to open it right away. [Received: Fortress building blueprint, Whitesteel dagger crafting blueprint (blue), Leopard herding flute, 4 Soul Crystals, and 22 Warfire Coins.] The loot was average. A fortress building blueprint and whitesteel dagger crafting blueprint came out. He already had a fortress that he built and it had yed a significant role in battle. What he got now, he could sell to others when he got back. He continued inspecting the Whitesteel Dagger. [Whitestone Dagger (blue): 2 Hardwood, 2 Whitestone ingots, 1 Thick leather.] It was nothing special. Moreover, in Fang Hao¡¯s territory, he still didn¡¯t have any soldiers proficient in using daggers. It could only count as an addition to his collection of blueprints. He put away the items he got, and Demitrija walked over with big strides. ¡°My lord, all the bandits in the camp have been taken care of, not a single one escaped.¡± ¡°Good, all we have to do now is wait for those bandits to return.¡± ording to the conversation Fang Hao had overheard earlier, the bandits would return to camp after they finished their raids, bringing loot and captives with them. All they had to do was wait here for them to return. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll go arrange the men, in case their scouts arrive first.¡± ¡°Good, you go arrange.¡± Demitrija took his orders and left, taking a group of soldiers with him. Meanwhile, Anjia also came back with some men. They carried the spoils from their search. These bandits fled, but they brought quite a few nice things, in addition to some gold and silver jewelry and a small box of coins. There were over 3 thousand in total. ¡°These guys are not as rich as Frostwind City,¡± Anjia said, somewhat unsatisfied. ¡°How can a small ce like thispare with Frostwind Mountain Range,¡± Fang Hao responded. Skullcrusher Shah had been raiding the Frostwind Mountain Range for many years to umte his wealth. How could these banditspete with that? ¡°True, but look at this, it appears to be a map.¡± Anjia handed over an old map. [Map: Mysterious Stable] [Type: Single-page Map] (Description: A single-page map marked with a special location. You can attempt an adventure. There might be unexpected gains.) It was indeed a map. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°In that central room over there. It should be the bandit leader¡¯s bedroom,¡± Anjia pointed toward a location behind her. There was a two-story wooden building there, thergest structure in the simple camp. It was also where the leader lived. ¡°It¡¯s a map. We can check this ce out once we finish up here,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Good.¡± After the search of the camp waspleted. Fang Hao¡¯s team waited at the camp for the bandits to return. Time slowly passed, and Fang Hao finally heard the boisterousughter of the banditsing from the bottom of the mountain. The forests were full of twisted roots and shady canopies. It made the skies appear even more gloomy as dusk fell. Looking down the mountain road, Fang Hao saw a long line of wagons approaching up the mountain. Among the wagons filled with goods, there were vigers, hands bound, walking like ves. Standing in front of the camp entrance and looking at Fang Hao with surprise. ¡°You guys are really slow, any slower and I would have gone back for dinner,¡± Fang Hao said slowly. ng!! Two bandits were startled and stumbled, their weapons shing against the wagon, creating a dull sound. ¡°You¡­ you were waiting for us?¡± The bandit leader asked incredulously. Never in his wildest dreams did he think that someone would be waiting for them after a sessful raid. Awaiting him weren¡¯t women and wine, but a white-boned skeleton that could converse with him. ¡°Otherwise, I expect no one else woulde here,¡± Fang Hao replied. The bandit chief swallowed, his eyes sweeping subtly over his underlings. Plucking up courage, he asked, ¡°What do you want with us?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just killing,¡± was the reply. No sooner had the words left his mouth than an uncanny transformation emerged in the hushed woond. A swarm of undead arose like ghosts along the roadside, brandishing their weapons and pouncing on the bandits like wild beasts. ¡°Pick up your weapons and fight, now!¡± ¡°Kill these undead or none of us will survive!¡± ¡°Gather around me, quick! Gather around me!¡± The undead charged ferociously, plunging directly into the bandit ranks. After only a brief encounter, tens of banditsy sprawled in pools of blood. The bandit leader was shouting out orders loudly, but on the mountain road chaos reigned and more bandits fell into bloody heaps. Amidst the mournful wails, the undead stabbed them further. The bandits circling around their leader formed a small defense ring. They resisted the brutal assault, but judging from the situation, they were only stalling their inevitable death. The leader and his group were pressed hard by the undead, retreating with each step. They defended desperately, with people continuously falling. The leader, looking at Fang Hao who was spectating from the stairs, shouted: ¡°What the hell do you want? If you want ves, I can give you all these ves. But don¡¯t push us too far, otherwise you won¡¯t benefit either.¡± Although he¡¯d never seen an undead before, he¡¯d heard about them. If you were to ask what an undead wants, the first thing he thought of was that they needed living people as sacrifices for some evil rituals. Fang Hao cast a nce at the bandits but did not respond. The battle continued; sparks asionally flew between shing weapons, jingling melodies ringing ceaselessly. The chaotic ughter on the road didn¡¯t affect the vigers whose hands had been tied. Once they observed that the tall undead wielding giant swords only attacked those bearing weapons, they cautiously began to retreat downhill. After they retreated bit, they found that none of the battling parties paid them any mind. Thus, they broke into a run downhill. No one would wait here till the end of the fight, because regardless of who won, neither side would benefit them. In the blink of an eye, all the vigers had fled. As the vigers left, Demitrija emerged from the dense woods, and again massacred arge number of bandits with a sweeping longsword. ¡°You were the one who visited the vige this morning, I saw you, lizardman!¡± the bandit leader shouted. Demitrija looked at the remaining bandits, speaking solemnly: ¡°Come on, this is yourst chance.¡± Shock shed through the bandit leader, his previously wavering eyes now radiating determination and sharpness. This was hisst chance. ¡°I¡¯m going down fighting you!¡± With a loud shout from the leader, he raised his longsword aiming for the lizardman¡¯s neck. That spot was not covered by armor, as long as he hit it, the lizardman would be killed by his hand. However, he had underestimated his opponent. The heavy long sword was as nimble as a one-handed sword in the lizardman¡¯s hand. With a bit of effort, he parried the bandit leader¡¯s stroke, his de cutting across the bandit leader¡¯s throat. Piping hot blood spurted out, and the bandit leader slowly fell to his knees, his face reflecting his disbelief. ¡°Sir, all the bandits have beenpletely wiped out,¡± Demitrija reported to Fang Hao. ¡°Good, clean up the battlefield and bring all the spoils of war back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The soldiers began to clean up the battlefield. Apart from the dead bandits, there were many items looted from the vige still scattered around. Since the vigers were all gone, they had no choice but to take away these items. ¡°Sir, take a look at this,¡± Demitrija handed over the items in his hand. It was a small token found on the bandit leader. The token was made of an unknown material that somehow felt like metal butcked the metallic texture. There were five pieces in total. Each piece was etched with the same character ¨C ¡°Purple Scale¡±. [Recruitment Token (Purple Scale)] [Type: Item] (Description: The wilderness spawns different astonishing points and facilities at random. They are filled with both risks and opportunities. A Recruitment Token can be used to recruit special troops at designated facilities.) Huh? Fang Hao suddenly thought of the special map he had just obtained. Chapter 247 - 241, Blood Clan Plan_l Chapter 241, Blood n n_l Trantor: 549690339 It has been half a month since Giovanni¡¯s incident. From his initial disappearance, to the posting of missing person notices, word only arrived a few days ago from the No-face¡¯s hut. I sent five scouts to investigate the undead territory mentioned in the intel. Many days have passed but not only have we not received any intel, but none of the scouts have returned either. The Red Duke¡¯s patience is wearing thin. ¡°Your¡­ your Grace, there must have been some mishap. I will immediately dispatch additional personnel to gather information.¡± The Blood n member in charge of intel started to panic. ¡°Hmph! Take some time to reflect on your mistakes.¡± The Red Duke snorted coldly, then ordered his men, ¡°Take him to the dungeon to reflect on his mistakes.¡± ¡°Your Grace, give me another chance. I won¡¯t make another mistake, I swear.¡± As the Blood n member pleaded loudly, two Blood Servants walked in. The silver hooks in their hands pierced his corbone and they dragged him towards the dungeon. The dungeon was a ce for Blood n criminals. The wound caused by the silver hook could not heal, forcing this Blood n member to endure agonizing pain and continuously bleed in the dungeon until the Red Duke remembered this person existed. The pitiful screams of the Blood n member grew distant and the grand hall fell into an eerie silence. Only the heavy scent of blood lingered in the air, causing the remaining Blood n members in the room to continually gulp nervously, their eyes glowing red. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? You¡¯re not as useless as him, are you?¡± The Red Duke nced around at the others. The Blood n, too, was under strict surveince by the living creatures. The slightest movement from them would immediately attract attention from the surrounding living creatures. That¡¯s why he needed information ¨C he needed to know exactly how many troops would be required to eliminate the undead and retrieve the book belonging to the Blood n ancestors. Alongside, he had to avenge his nephew¡¯s death too. Hearing the Red Duke¡¯s question, all the Blood n members fell silent, some unwilling to take on the responsibility. ¡°Your Grace, I have a few good scouts under mymand. Why don¡¯t I take up the task and be sure to bring you the information?¡± a Blood n member suggested. He still wanted to send out scouts. The Red Duke nced at him but didn¡¯t give his approval. The undead have raised their guard, making scouts virtually useless. There¡¯s a high probability that they¡¯re waiting with a trap for more of his forces to walk into. ¡°Any other suggestions?¡± the Red Duke continued to ask. Everyone fell silent for a moment. Then, a tall, thin man stepped forward. ¡°Your Grace,¡± he began after a slight bow. ¡°Hmm? Fielding, what are your thoughts?¡± The Red Duke turned to the thin man, raising his eyebrows slightly. Fielding was acting as an official merchant in the Blood n. He was responsible for the purchasing and selling ofmodities within the territory, hence holding a certain status among the Blood n. Moreover, the Red Duke wouldn¡¯t assign him troublesome tasks. ¡°Your Grace, I feel like the other party is already aware of something. Sending more scouts might not be very effective.¡± Fielding suggested lightly. The Red Duke nodded, agreeing with Fielding¡¯s opinion. ¡°Right, go ahead and share your thoughts.¡± If Fielding was speaking up now, it suggested that he had other ideas in mind. Moreover, these ideas seemed to be more reliable than sending out scouts. Fielding cleared his throat before seriously remarking, ¡°Your Grace, have you ever considered incorporating Pruell City into the Blood n¡¯s rule?¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the room exploded into an uproar, even the Red Duke on his throne furrowed his brows. The implication behind this remark was clear to everyone ¨C if word got out, it could instigate a war between the Human n and the Blood n. ¡°Exin your idea.¡± The Red Duke did not reveal his stance but asked for further exnation. Fielding smiled faintly, ¡°Your Grace, the City Lord of Pruell City, Cyril, reached out to me a while ago.¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± This piqued the Red Duke¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s interests. ¡°Yes, Cyril has a son who was gravely injured two years ago and still has not recovered. He fears his son might not live much longer, and he has been searching for a cure these past few years.¡± Fielding shared just enough but did not borate any further. But everyone in the room understood what Fielding meant. A father who had been searching for a cure for the past two years. The reason why he would reach out to Fielding was most likely rted to his son¡¯s condition. ¡°What does this have to do with the undead?¡± the Red Duke asked. ¡°Your Grace, the undead territory lies north of Pruell City. If we can control Pruell City, we can gather intel on the undead more effectively, even if war breaks out, we can deploy troops from Pruell City instead of Crescent Heights.¡± Fielding continued to exin. The Red Duke leaned on his chin and went deep into his thoughts. Contacting Pruell City was a huge risk. If sessful, the Blood n would reap immense benefits, however, if it failed or information leaked, it might instigate a new war between the two ns. But¡­ it was worth a shot. ¡°Fielding.¡± The Red Duke spoke softly. ¡°Your Grace.¡± ¡°Handle this matter. If the negotiations fail, kill this Cyril. Make sure this doesn¡¯t leak.¡± The Red Duke ordered, his tone serious. ¡°Yes, your Grace.¡± The Red Duke continued to look at the people below, and reminded them coldly, ¡°Whoever dares to leak this, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± The next day, early morning. Fang Hao woke from his sleep. The golden morning light streamed through the window, a bit too dazzling. He sat up in bed and stretched outzily. The weather today seemed pretty fine. After getting up, and quickly freshening up, he headed downstairs. Eira was preparing breakfast. Seeing Fang Hao, she greeted him, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already well-rested, so I got up.¡± ¡°By the way, master, Schr Nelson brought a skeletal hero this morning. He¡¯s waiting for you at the entrance of the Viscera Museum.¡± said Eira. ¡°Nelson came out?¡± ¡°Schr Nelson asked me to ry this, and then he returned to continue his work.¡± continued Eira. ¡°Okay, I will go and take a look.¡± Exiting the City Lord¡¯s mansion, he headed straight towards the Viscera Museum. Standing at the museum¡¯s entrance was an Orc skeletal hero. The hero¡¯s skeleton was robust, even as a skeleton, he resembled a formidable bear. Coming closer, Fang Hao saw the skeletal hero¡¯s name. [Skullcrusher (Purple Tier 9 Hero)] It seemed that Nelson¡¯s first creation was Skullcrusher ¨C Shah, the former Great Chief of Coldwind Mountain. Now, he could only be referred to as Skullcrusher. ¡°I greet the City Lord.¡± Skullcrusher kneeled on one knee and bowed his head. ¡°Wee to join us, Skullcrusher.¡± Fang Hao supported him to stand up. ¡°Thankyou, my lord.¡± ¡°Alright, first, go to the warehouse and retrieve your equipment. Later, I¡¯ll take you to Coldwind Mountain and you¡¯ll manage that ce on my behalf.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Chapter 248 - 242, Unexpected Guest (Seeking Recommendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets...) ! Chapter 242, Unexpected Guest (Seeking Rmendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets¡­) ! Trantor: 549690339 Skullcrusher headed to the warehouse to retrieve his ¡®in-life¡¯ gear. These equipment were stored in the weapons warehouse as long as they were not broken, with no one touching them. Skullcrusher¡¯s gear consisted of a set of purple heavy armor and a spiked long-handled war hammer. It was from this that he derived his name, Skullcrusher. Fang Hao used this time to inspect Skullcrusher¡¯s attributes. [Skullcrusher (Purple Ninth Rank Hero)] [Camp: Undead] [Temte: Purple] [Racial traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to light magic.] [Legion Talent: Berserk, Tyrant, Heavy Infantry Commander.] [Skills: Belief in Strength, Shatter, Frenzied Hammering, Fury of the Berserker.] [Innate abilities: Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery, Advanced Hammer Mastery.] [Berserk]: The units led in battle, after killing or assisting in killing an enemy, their strength will increase by 1%,sting for 5 seconds, this effect can stack up to 15 times. [Heavy Infantry Commander]: Infantry defense +20%. [Tyrant]: The morale of the units led in battle, -20%, all attributes +5%. [Belief in Strength (Passive)]: All physical damage +20%, self-inflicted non-physical damage -5%. [Shatter (Passive)]: Damage to inanimate armor (armor, shields) +15%. [Frenzied Hammering (Active)]: Frenziedly swing the war hammer at the target, causing 100%/120%/140%/160%/200% of physical damage. [Fury of the Berserker (Active)]: Enter a state of fury, all attributes +20%, ignore any diminishing effects, ignore pain. (Description: The product of The Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot be promoted or advanced.) Skullcrusher¡¯s attributes are pretty decent. Overall, he is a military general who is adept atbat. However, during his previous stint managing Frostwind Range, he had turned it into a region ripe with internal strife. Despite having a unified system, he allowed mutually plundering practices. As long as one did not mess with the Skullcrusher Tribe, regr tribute punctually every month sufficed. This led to chaos within Frostwind Range, with many mines unable to operate normally. Now that Skullcrusher¡¯s memory had been modified, he had 100% loyalty to Fang Hao and his domain. It likely wouldn¡¯ t pose much of a problem when the time came to deploy him at Frostwind Range. He was both acquainted with the ce and had deterrence power. ¡°Master, Sister Eira asks you toe for breakfast,¡± a maid walked over. ¡°Okay,¡± Fang Hao agreed, and he set off for the lord¡¯s mansion. After a quick breakfast. Fang Hao, along with Anjia, Demitrija and Skullcrusher, mounted the Bone Dragon. Once everything was ready, the Bone Dragon flew towards the sky, heading for Frostwind Range. Within Frostwind City. When the Bone Dragonnded, Shaman Clyde led a group of Orcs to wee them. Upon spying Fang Hao¡¯s entourage and the skeletal hero, he quickly recognized Skullcrusher¡¯s identity. ¡°Chieftain Shah¡­.¡± Clyde¡¯s face changed, while the others, stunned, fell to their knees in fear. It seemed that Shah¡¯s terror had deeply infiltrated into the hearts of all here. Though it was a skeleton, the body size and gear it wore was exactly the same as what Skullcrusher Shah had used. Everyone could ascertain that this was Skullcrusher Shah after death. Skullcrusher looked indifferently at the people kneeling before him and said, ¡°First, meet Lord Fang Hao.¡± Although Skullcrusher¡¯s memory was modified, not all of it had been wiped clean. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Everyone quickly turned to pay homage to Fang Hao, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Alright, how are the mines¡¯ reopeninging along?¡± Fang Hao strode into the chief¡¯s hall and took his seat directly at the head. The rest of them also sat down on their respective spots on both sides. This time, an Orc stood up cautiously, his eyes sweeping over Fang Hao and Skullcrusher carefully, ¡°My Lord, the mines are gradually resuming operations, but the tribes seem somewhat hesitant, they¡¯re not very proactive.¡± ¡°Oh? What doubts?¡± Fang Hao curiously looked at him. ¡°This,¡­, I boldly surmise, it should still be an issue of the treatment you promised, it¡¯s only my guess, just a guess.¡± As the Orc finished his sentence, sweat began to bead on his forehead. Fang Hao had promised them some special treatment. For instance, they did not need to provide monthly contributions and beauties, but justplete their monthly mining tasks. They would also provide some basic necessities and even food for the tribes in the future. The ¡®doubts¡¯ he referred to were probably doubts about whether Fang Hao, a human controlling an undead army, would really honor his promises. ¡°Skullcrusher.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Both of them looked at Fang Hao in unison. ¡°You¡¯ll personally take care of thister. Arrange for people to open pubs in the viges where the mines are located, and depending on the need, provide free drinks.¡± After some thinking, Fang Hao ordered. Giving out free drinks,bined with Skullcrusher¡¯s intimidation. These actions would serve as a reminder to these Orcs. They had no rights to choose. They work and drink, and Fang Hao would be responsible for covering the essential needs. Or they could return to the rule of Skullcrusher ¡ª same tasks, no more ease. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Skullcrusher replied. Fang Hao looked at the Orc who spoke earlier, ¡°This should resolve the problem, right?¡± ¡°Problem? There¡¯s no more problem.¡± Fang Hao nodded and turned his attention to Clyde, ¡°Clyde, is the foundry progressing smoothly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly. The factory is running normally, and the output is very steady. I¡¯ve also arranged amodations for the cksmiths. Everything is normal,¡± Clyde assured. ¡°Good, what about the fortress that Firede is guarding?¡± ¡°Orcs have also been arranged to provide auxiliary work, my lord.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao continued looking at everyone, ¡°Are there any other issues to raise?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao rose and walked toward the door. He brought Skullcrusher and a few others to the warehouse and made 101 Troll fermenting barrels. ¡°Skullcrusher, these are Troll fermenting barrels. Pour in clean water and fruits, and it will ferment into fruit wine. Deliver these to the cities where the mining pits are.¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, now you stay here and manage these Orcs properly. If you need anything, notify me.¡± Fang Hao patted Skullcrusher¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes, my lord. I will bear the heavy responsibility authorized by my lord.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Having finished his instructions to Skullcrusher, Fang Hao mounted his Bone Dragon again to check on Frostwind Fortress. After exchanging a few words with the stationed Firede, he returned to the main city. It was gradually gettingte when he returned from Frostwind Range. Riding the Bone Dragon had shortened the journey. Yet, the distance was exceedingly great, requiring several hours of travel back and forth. On returning to the lord¡¯s mansion, Eira brought up the prepared dinner. With four dishes and a soup, it was quitevish. Just as Fang Hao began eating, he heard the system notification. [Random Event: Uninvited Guests (epted)]. [Task Description: In ten hours, all surviving lords¡¯ territories will wee a group of uninvited guests. They bear either good or ill intentions. Please prepare yourself.] [Event Countdown: 9 hours, 59 minutes.] [Wish you good luck¡­] Chapter 249 - 243, Three Tasks at the Same Time_l Chapter 243, Three Tasks at the Same Time_l Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing the system prompt, Fang Hao knit his eyebrows. A random event had appeared again. After the ¡°Lord conflict¡± and ¡°Heroism¡± events, this was the third type of random event, named ¡°unexpected visitor¡±. ording to the task description, it seemed that soon a group of outsiders would appear nearby his territory. Whether theye with hostile or friendly intentions, it wasn¡¯t certain. It might not necessarily lead to a battle. Just as Fang Hao was about to check out everyone¡¯s reactions in the regional channel, another prompt appeared. [Event generated: Rebellion] [Random enemies for the event have spawned. Thirty thousand rebel forces will appear near your territory. They are equipped with fine armour and have rigid discipline, nning to seize your city in one fell swoop.] [Good luck¡­] Unfortunately, the enemy generated was rebels. [Subordinate Territory tasks generated: ¡°Bandits descending from the mountain¡± and ¡°Passingtravelers¡±] [You may choose toplete them from the main city or separately.] Interesting, the tasks also appeared for him as well. For any normal force, it would be a safe method to divide their efforts. But it was not necessary for Fang Hao. Zhang Bin¡¯s and Fu Lei¡¯s areas were mainly focused on agriculture, theirbat power was not strong. With his amplebat force, whether it was rebel forces or bandits, they could hardly pose a threat. Furthermore, ¡°Passing travelers¡± didn¡¯t seem like abat event. There might be some special harvest. He made a direct choice for the main city toplete it. [Event tasks confirmed: Rebellion, Bandits descend from the mountain, and Passing travelers] [Event Countdown: 9 hours 58 minutes 23 seconds.] [Good luck¡­] Ding! At that moment, a message from Zhang Bin came through in the territory channel. ¡°Boss, did you really ept all these tasks yourself? Fu Lei also remarked, ¡°Thankyou, boss.¡± These event tasks were dangerous. Even though the ¡°Passing travelers¡± didn¡¯t sound like abat event, who could be certain whether theye with good intentions? ¡°No problem, these fights are easy. You guys just focus on managing your territories.¡± ¡°Alright, boss. Thank you.¡± After the two of them expressed their gratitude again, Fang Hao was essentially lifting the burden off their shoulders by taking all the fights on himself. He closed the territory channel and reopened the regional channel. As expected, everyone was discussing the same event. ¡°What do you guys think if I abandon my city and run away, thene back after the event time passes, would it be considered a sess or a failure?¡± ¡°Sess! Ahem, a friend of mine did so during a ¡®Nature¡¯s Revenge¡¯ event. He waited till the event time ended, the enemies disappeared automatically. When he came back, although there were fewer resources inside the territory and some damage to the buildings, he seeded.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks pal, I got it.¡± ¡± [Image] What the heck is Undead patrolling? Are Undeading to mine tomorrow? What should I do with Undead, talisman or cross, who knows?¡± ¡°It should be a cross, right? Things like a talisman are to deal with hopping zombies, right? Maybe prepare some garlic too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve encountered Undead before, the cross didn¡¯t work, speaking from personal experience.¡± ¡°You up there have experience, can you share how to deal with them?¡± ¡°How would I know, I ran off with my people, not having a direct confrontation with them.¡± ¡°You can ask Fang Hao, his merchants are all Skeletons, they should be kind of Undead.¡± ¡°Right, right, right! @Fang Hao, Boss, my territory will have Undead tomorrow, can you help me check if Undead have any weaknesses?¡± Good grief, they really @ed him. What unique features could Undead have? There are many different kinds of Undead. After thinking for a bit, Fang Hao decided to reply: ¡°Undead fear Light magic. If you were to get your hands on some, it should be very effective. ¡°What? I¡­ I drink strength potions, and there¡¯s nowhere to get Light magic. Do you have any other methods?¡± Fang Hao continued, ¡°Low-level Undead aren¡¯t very intelligent. Setting up some traps or obstacles tonight could be very effective.¡± ¡°Thankyou, I¡¯m impressed with you boss! I¡¯ll dig some traps right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dealing with bandits, boss Fang Hao, do you have any tips or methods? ¡°Boss, how should I deal with Orc Brutes? A lot of people started asking Fang Hao for advice. Even though they might have had their own ns, they wanted to hear ideas from Fang Hao. It seemed as if he had a guidebook to clear the stages. After briefly offering everyone some advice, he didn¡¯t say much else. The reason why he was able to develop to his current state was not because he had a powerful brain, but because of his unique characteristic that gave him a hundredfold increase in troop summoning. There are some things he didn¡¯t understand and if he spoke about them, he might mislead others. He disconnected from the regional channel, devouring thest bite of his meal. Coming into the hall, he ordered the maid to summon the Blood Hunter. It wasn¡¯t long before the Blood Hunter walked in. ¡°Lord, you called me?¡± ¡°Yes,ter, you¡¯re going to patrol around the territory and see if any special buildings have appeared.¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Alright, Lord, I¡¯ll set out now.¡± ¡°Okay, be thorough, and report back to me if you find anything.¡± Fang Hao reminded him again. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Blood Hunter hurried out of the lord¡¯s hall and mounted the Bone Dragon to fly toward the exterior of the territory. One hourter. Blood Hunter, mounted on his Bone Dragon,nded in front of the lord¡¯s hall. He quickly walked into the hall and reported, ¡°Lord, I found two camps. They hadplete sets of buildings but werepletely empty.¡± just as expected, this was simr to thest ¡®Nature Punishment¡¯ task. The buildings would appear at the release of the task. Once the task countdown ended, the enemies mentioned in the task would appear. ¡°Where are the camps located and howrge are they?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°The camp on the north side isrger, it could amodate an estimated 10,000 people. The camp on the east side is a bit smaller, looking more like a small vige.¡± Blood Hunter responded. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fang Hao nodded. It seemed the size of the camp was directly rted to the number of people. The task notification mentioned 30,000 rebels, so they must be at the northern camp. The smaller one shouldprise of bandits, with a likely smaller number. Fang Hao looked at a maid. ¡°Go and get Demitrija and Anjia for me.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Master.¡± There were four heroes within the main city. Nelson, Blood Hunter, Anjia, and Demitrija. Since Nelson was engaged in making the remaining skeleton heroes, he was unable to participate in tomorrow¡¯s event task. Therefore, he had to assign some tasks to the remaining three heroes. When the maid came back, she was followed by Demitrija, and Anjia also came downstairs from upstairs. They sat down on the seats located on one side. Fang Hao began, ¡°Two camps have appeared on the north and east of the territory. Tomorrow morning, enemies will appear andunch an attack on the territory.¡± ¡°Lord, what do you suggest we do?¡± ¡°Demitrija, you¡¯re responsible for therger camp on the north side. Arrange troops to surround them, and don¡¯t let a single one escape,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Yes, Lord,¡± Demitrija nodded, indicating that he understood. Fang Hao then turned towards Anjia, ¡°Anjia, you are responsible for the camp on the east side, and Blood Hunter will guard the city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them also nodded one after another. At night, Demitrija and Anjia, taking advantage of the darkness, went to observe the two abandoned territories, nning out their setups. The next morning. ¡°Anjia, wake up, we have tasks toplete today.¡± Fang Hao yelled from the doorway. After shouting several times, there were still no responses from the room. ¡°No one¡¯s here? That can¡¯t be,¡± Fang Hao thought, bafflingly, and pushed the door open. Upon opening the door, he saw Anjiaying sideways on the bed. Her white hair was spread out like clouds. She wore a loose vest on her upper body, and her firm buttocks were covered by tight shorts. Well, everyone had risen to action, but here she was still sleeping. Smack! A crisp sound echoed through the room. Startled awake, Anjia clutched her bottom and gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Chapter 250 - 244, Male Technician (Seeking Recommendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets...) ! Chapter 244, Male Technician (Seeking Rmendation Tickets, Monthly Tickets¡­) ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What am I doing? Do you know what time it is? Who promised me they would wake up early today?¡± Fang Hao retorted. ¡°Ah!¡± Anjia suddenly remembered that she had been assigned a task for today. As she dressed herself, she said, ¡°You could have just woken me up, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Well, I could have if you didn¡¯t sleep like a log. You wouldn¡¯t even know if the house copsed.¡± Fang Hao replied through gritted teeth. ¡°Hehe, I was wrong. What are we having for breakfast?¡± Anjia stuck out her tongue, rubbing her bottom as she headed towards the door. By the time the two of them got downstairs, Eira had already prepared breakfast. Fortunately, there was enough time to finish their meal. After breakfast¡­ Demitrija and Anjia, leading 100,000 and 20,000 soldiers respectively, headed towards their assigned camps. Demitrija was responsible for the eastern front, assigned to handle a 30,000- man rebel army. With his 100,000 soldiers and several bone dragons, they should easily overrun the rebels. The only problem was that this camp was not dismantleable; otherwise, the human wave tactic would be even more effective. As for the bandits that Anjia was responsible for¡­ Though the prompt did not indicate the number of enemies, considering the size of the camp, it was probably just a few hundred men. With Anjia¡¯s 20,000 soldiers, it should be more than enough. Twenty minutester, Fang Hao used his God¡¯s Presence to follow Demitrija to the camp. The close-range troops had surrounded the camp several times over, the long- range troops were perched on the wall, and the bone dragons were peeking into the camp, ready to unleash their death breath at any moment. The camp was like a giant bowl, waiting for the appearance of the rebels inside. As time ticked by¡­ [Random event triggered: Rebel Raid, Bandit Invasion, passing travelers reaching near your territory.] With the announcement of the prompt, arge sh of light suddenly appeared on the empty ground within the camp. The rebels, wearing chainmail armor and triangr iron helmets, began to appear within the camp. On the tform, a general held up his knight¡¯s sword and immediately shouted out, ¡°Our scouts have news, there¡¯s a territory to the south, as long as we seize¡­ seize¡­¡± His passionate speech was cut short as his facial expression suddenly changed. The rebels present also went pale. Unbeknownst to them, the camp walls were already filled with fully-armed undead, their hands holding bows and magic wands, as they watched them intently. Above the walls, several bone dragons peered down, curiously watching. What¡¯s going on? Why was their camp surrounded by the undead? They felt like rabbits trapped in a cage, being watched by a hunter. The undead didn¡¯t give the rebels much time to think or react. With the shout of ¡®Attack!¡¯, all of the undeadmenced their assault. The bone dragons exhaled ck energy beams, instantly turning the rebels they passed over into skeletons. The archers and mages on the wall also began their attacks. A rain of arrows and magic missiles poured down upon them. Like a giant ck, the camp was enveloped. ¡°Quick, find cover, hurry, don¡¯t just stand there!¡± The general immediately dove into a wooden hut, shouting orders. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but there was no time to think. The first thing was to get his soldiers to cover, to avoid the concentrated attacks. There were bodies scattered all around the camp; limbs flew under the bombardment of magic missiles. Blood dyed the ground dark red, forming streams that flowed outwards. The general gritted his teeth as he watched everything unfold. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he allowed the undead to clear out most of the rebels, there would be even less chance of breaking out. He yelled to the remaining rebels hiding amongst the buildings, ¡°Look for shields! Follow me out; this is our only chance, we can avenge our brotherster!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The rebels responded. Everyone began to look for shields, using anything that could be used as a shield. Tables, chairs, or even the armor of their fallenrades. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Shield formation.¡± The people from nearby rooms quickly gathered together, bringing their shields to create a barrier against the arrowsing from all directions. The rebels, after all, had a better quality than bandits. At the leader¡¯smand, they could quickly form a formation. The arrows rattle against the shields as they make their way to the camp gate. More rebels join along the way, increasing the size of the turtle shell formation, trampling on the ground as they rush towards the camp gate. ¡°Hang on, we¡¯re almost out,¡± the leader encouraged the troops. All the rebels persevered and moved forward. When everyone finally stepped out of the camp gate, they stopped dead in their tracks, faces ashen! Outside the territory, circles upon circles of undead armies surrounded them, densely packed and endless. The next second, a ck light swept through the shield formation, turning everyone into white bones. Next, the melee soldiers entered, catching the rebels hidden in corners and houses and killing them. The battlested just over an hour before ending. The skeletons started to clean up the battlefield, collecting equipment, arrows, and wriggling spines. Thump thump! The door is gently knocked, followed by Eira¡¯s calling voice ringing in the ears. ¡°Master, Master¡­¡± Fang Hao dispelled his God¡¯s Presence and sat up in bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Eira.¡± ¡°Master, the Blood Hunter captured a few people who im to have only been passing through during the interrogation,¡± Eira said softly. Eira¡¯s words reminded Fang Hao of the third random event. He had overlooked this. If they were just ordinary merchants or travelers, they would probably have been taken out by the undead as soon as they got close. If the Blood Hunter had not found them, these people would probably have avoided the undead area and left directly. ¡°Oh? Take me to see.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Eira led Fang Hao out of the lord¡¯s mansion. In the middle of the courtyard, a few people were guarded by undead and knelt on the ground with their heads in their hands. ¡°Sir.¡± The Blood Hunter saluted. ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± ¡°While on patrol, I found these people acting suspiciously. It¡¯s a time of high alert, so we brought them back.¡± The Blood Hunter nced at the people kneeling on the ground. ¡°Sir, we were just passing through this ce. We didn¡¯t have enough food and were looking for a nearby city to get some,¡± a human man exined hastily. Fang Hao turned to look at the man. [Human Technician (Tier 3)]. Technician? A male technician¡­ hmm, does this world also have a physical therapy industry? Not all of the technicians were human; there were also dwarves and elves. But they were all male, especially the dwarf technician, whose short stature was emphasized by a beard that seemed bushier than his hair. They all looked travel-worn, which did indeed support their im of being travelers. ¡°Surrender all your weapons. You can rest in the city for a while. I will have someone prepare food foryou,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Thankyou.¡± After sharing a nce, theyid their weapons aside. ¡°Sit down and chat. Food will be prepared for you shortly, and then you can leave. They are my guards and won¡¯t harm you,¡± Fang Hao exined. The technicians stood up and sat down gingerly on a bench nearby. Fang Hao continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Ram, and these are mypanions,¡± the leading technician said. ¡°Oh, where are you headed, and how did you end up here?¡± ¡°We were on our way back to our city. We didn¡¯t know there was a city here, and that¡¯s how we ended up wandering in.¡± Chapter 251 - 245, Structure Blueprint l Chapter 245, Structure Blueprint l Trantor: 549690339 The maid served the technicians some fruit wine. They tookrge gulps of it with gratitude. From their reactions, food seemed even more scarce than they had initially let on. ¡°Prepare them some food first. We¡¯ll set off once they¡¯re full.¡± Fang Hao instructed the maid. ¡°Yes, master.¡± After acknowledging his order, the maid went to prepare food. ¡°We appreciate your kindness, sir, but we have not yet asked for your name.¡± Ram leaned forward, a sign of respect. ¡°Fang Hao.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Fang Hao, we will forever remember your kindness.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. It was just a small gesture,¡± Fang Hao replied, disying a modest smile to indicate they didn¡¯t need to fret over it. The group chatted casually. Gradually, the technicians, who initially had been quite reserved, struck up more conversations with Fang Hao. They asked why the skeletons would obey hismands. Fang Hao could only exin that it was a part of his abilities- to make skeletons obey, instead of causing them to indiscriminately attack living creatures, like the rank-and-file undead. The maids came back with the food; the men thanked them and began to eat voraciously. From his conversations with Ram, Fang Hao gathered some information. The technicians had juste back from the underground mine in the south of the territory. They hadn¡¯t brought enough provisions for the return journey. They had traded for some food on their way through viges, but it was not sufficient for them to make it back to their own city. Luckily, they ran into Fang Hao, who provided them with food and was also willing to prepare supplies for the remaining part of their journey. After finishing the food in his bowl, Ram wiped his hands on his clothes. He thanked Fang Hao once again and then whispered something to hispanions. Fang Hao did not interrupt them and quietly awaited their decision. The technicians took a long time to discuss. Eventually, Ram smiled at Fang Hao and after wiping his hands once more, reached into his worn-out leather bag to bring outrge parchment. ¡°Once again, we thank you for your hospitality and assistance, Mr. Fang Hao. We spent all our money on food from the vigers. With this blueprint, we wish to show you our gratitude,¡± Ram said, while reverently handing the blueprint to Fang Hao. From Ram¡¯s demeanor, it was clear that he valued the blueprint highly. ¡°Very well, I ept your gift,¡± Fang Hao said, without any hesitation, as he took the parchment from Ram. The blueprint was huge, even when spread out, it still spanned more arm lengths. [Received: Complete Blueprint for Stone Monster Armors.] [Stone Monster Armor Blueprint: Basic Head Part Blueprint, Head Stone Armor Blueprint, Basic Torso Part Blueprint, Torso Stone Armor Blueprint, Basic Arm Part Blueprint, Arm Stone Armor Blueprint, Basic Leg Part Blueprint, Leg Stone Armor Blueprint.] Impressive. The whole set is recorded on a singlerge blueprint. Now Fang Hao understood that Ram and hispanions were not simply cobblers. He¡¯d acquired the Stone Monster Armor Blueprint early on, and only now did he receive the blueprints for individual parts. In addition, each individual part came with its own separate blueprint. If he hadn¡¯t received the full set of blueprints from Ram, it could have taken ages to collect them all separately. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao,¡± Ram continued, ¡°this blueprint records a lot of knowledge about built-in bodies. If you are not interested in it, it can still serve as a valuable collector¡¯s item.¡± Constructing a built-in body involves knowledge from various fields and requires systematic learning; however, even more than that, it requires talent. Given Fang Hao¡¯s age, it would be toote for him to delve into it now. Regardless, the blueprint alone, as a collector¡¯s item, is quite valuable. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ram. I like this item very much. Which direction is your city? I can arrange for my soldiers to escort you there,¡± Fang Hao proposed, growing more curious about their identities. When Ram and the others caught sight of the undead out of the corner of their eyes, they were quick to wave off the offer with a hasty, ¡°No, no, we¡¯U find our way.¡± ¡°That works too. Eira, prepare some extra food and water,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, master,¡± Eira replied. They packed the food and water onto the technicians¡¯ cart, enough for their remaining journey. Besides, they were just characters from a random event quest. Once the event timer ran out, they would disappear anyway. After their rest in the city, Ram and hispanions bade Fang Hao farewell and left the territory. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, thank you once again for your help. I hope we will have another chance to meet,¡± said Ram in parting. ¡°We will, Mr. Ram,¡± Fang Hao replied, waving goodbye. After sending off Ram and the others, Fang Hao returned to his territory. He recorded the blueprint in his Book of Lords. Of the three tasks, this was his biggest gain. Speaking of which, Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. Demitrija had already returned with the soldiers after clearing up the battlefield. Why hadn¡¯t Anjia returned yet? Hopefully, nothing went wrong¡­ With this in mind, he hurriedly headed back to his room to manifest his presence onto the soldier Anjia brought with her. After sessfully casting God¡¯s Presence, Fang Hao was stumped by the scene before him. Where on earth was this? Wasn¡¯t this the fortress between his territory and Pruell City? Had Anjia led the soldiers here? Looking around, he spotted Anjia near the entrance of the fortress. He quickly approached her and asked, ¡°Anjia, why did you lead the soldiers here? Is the bandit camp cleared already?¡± Anjia might be mischievous, but she always carried out the tasks assigned to her seriously. This was the first time she had acted like this. ¡°Cleared it up, and look, they¡¯re not still there?¡± Anjia pointed towards the ditch in front of them. Following her gesture, Fang Hao saw hundreds of robust men with various tools, dredging the river. ¡°You brought them here¡­ to dig a river?¡± Fang Hao was stunned. Increasing the depth and width of the river was a measure Fang Hao had formerly considered to make the wooden bridge in front of the fortress the only point of entry. Initially, he had nned to have the skeletons doing the digging, but he hadn¡¯t had time to supervise it due to his othermitments. Anjia, however, had remembered this and even brought the bandits from the quest to serve asborers. ¡°Murdering them seemed like a waste. Why not put them to work,¡± Anjia exined. Fang Hao was left speechless. Although he had brought the thousands of rebels to work, the quest was only for 12 hours. Once that time was up, they¡¯d automatically disappear without needing to be fed, and the work would also bepleted. It seemed like a win-win situation no matter how he looked at it. ¡°They appeared, and you just brought them over here?¡± Fang Hao asked, intrigued. Anjia sat down on a box beside the river, watching over the bandits as they worked diligently. ¡°Not exactly,¡± she replied. ¡°They were more aggressive when they first appeared, shouting and yelling, saying they outnumbered me and wanted to fight me one-on-one.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then I just beat up their boss and their second-inmand. After that, they became more obedient,¡± Anjia exined casually. She pointed towards the burly man in sturdy iron armor, with a bruised face, in the distance. That seemed to be the boss she referred to. ¡°Alright, just keep an eye on them. Make sure they don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fang Hao nodded and deactivated his God¡¯s Presence. Now that he had confirmed Anjia was safe¡­ Fang Hao started to go through the blueprint he¡¯d received. If the materials to build the armor are avable, he could try building some Stone Monster Armors to enhance hisbat power. [Stone Monster Basic Head Part: Iron 5, Cast Iron 2, Metal Parts 12, Precision Parts 8.] Chapter 252 - 246, Announcement of the Top Three (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...) 1 Chapter 246, Announcement of the Top Three (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­) 1 Trantor: 549690339 [Stone Monster Basic Torso Part: Iron 15, Cast Iron Block 8, Metal Parts 42 Precision Parts 17.] [Stone Monster Basic Arm Part:¡­] [Stone Monster Basic Leg Part:¡­] The requirements for the materials of the basic body parts of the Stone Monster are not particrly high. Fang Hao could provide the consumables required. However, when he looked at the Stone Monster¡¯s Stone Armor, he found materials he didn¡¯t have. It was called a Fine Carved Stone te. [Head Stone Armor: Cast Iron Block 2, Fine Carved Stone te 1, Mithril 2, Essence of Magic 1.] [Torso Stone Armor: Cast Iron Block 18, Fine Carved Stone te 8, Mithril 10 Essence of Magic 5.] The basic body of the Stone Monster also needs parts of the Stone Armor. Back in Little You¡¯s tomb, the Stone Armor of the Stone Monster had strong defenses. Even a Tier 1 Skeleton Soldier, shing with an iron sword would only emit sparks. Even Anjia, a blue hero, needed a lot of effort to break the Stone Armor. This showed that the defense power of the Stone Monster¡¯s Stone Armor was quite substantial. It was even stronger than the defense power ofmon iron armor. Fang Hao attached great importance to this. Of course, there was another point that Fang Hao considered himself. If the production of arm parts, torso, and other parts each triggered a hundredfold amplification, and then these parts werebined into a Stone Monster again triggering a hundredfold amplification, wouldn¡¯t that be the hundredfold of a hundredfold? By then, the effect of bursting soldiers might not be inferior to that of the Skeleton Soldiers. The possibility of this was quite high. Should he go to the Alliance and fill this week¡¯s ¡®order¡¯ with the blueprint of the Fine Carved Stone te? However, it was still uncertain whether the Fine Carved Stone te was a finished product or a blueprint. The possibility of it being a finished product from a stone processing factory was quite high. Tap tap tap!! The sound of gradually approaching footsteps and the friction of armor came from outside the lord¡¯s mansion. Then, Demitrija walked in briskly with his helmet in his arms. ¡°Lord, the rebels have been cleared out, and we have obtained arge amount of weapons and equipment, and Wriggling Spines,¡± Demitrija reported. ¡°Good job, Demitrija,¡± Fang Hao praised. The addition of Demitrija had noticeably increased the strength of the territory. ¡°My Lord, we also found this.¡± He said, handing a badge-like item to Fang Hao. It was a metal badge in the shape of a metal shield, with the pattern of a War Horn engraved on the shield. [Brave Horn (Orange Emblem)] [Category: Emblem] [Ability: Wear Emblem (Human), War Horn attribute +100%.] (Description: During the ¡®Dark Ages¡¯ of humankind, they united, wearing ¡®Brave Horn¡¯, ¡®Noble Belief¡¯, ¡®Sacred Rampart¡¯, ¡®Sharp Thorn¡¯, ¡®Justice Truth¡¯, uniting the human race to resist foreign races and defend thest dignity of humankind.) In this continent, every race has its own advantages and characteristics. But the Human n seems exceptionally weak. In front of races like orcs or ogres, they are at aplete disadvantage. It seemed that the Human n had experienced a period of extreme darkness through unity and fighting, they had achieved their current living space. The ¡®Brave Horn¡¯, ¡®Noble Belief¡¯, ¡®Sacred Rampart¡¯, ¡®Sharp Thorn¡¯, ¡®Justice Truth¡¯ mentioned in the description should be different emblems, each capable of increasing different attributes. It could be said that these emblems meant a lot more to the Human n than the abilities they provided. It was just not clear why it was in the hands of the rebels. Could they be the subordinates of the emblem wearer? Or obtained through other channels? These were not important to Fang Hao, the abilities of the emblem were good, and only the Human n could wear it. To him, it was a very good piece of equipment. Time flowed bit by bit. The sky gradually dimmed. The system notification rang out again. [Congrattions to all lords, the random event ¡®Unexpected Visitor¡¯ task has ended.] [Next, we will verify the top three items acquired based on their evaluation scores and announce the winners.] The random event has ended. The remaining enemies who were still attacking also sounded their retreat horn, disappearing after returning to their original camp. And those who emerged victorious had already received rewards from their enemies. [Top three winners: First ce [Brave Horn] ¨C Orange quality, owned by Fang Hao. Second ce [Alliance Token] ¨C Purple quality, owned by Yu Tianpeng. Third ce [Stone Monster Full Blueprint] ¨C Blue quality, owned by Fang Hao.] The system notification ended. Once again, the channel was filled with intense discussion. ¡°Damn, Fang Hao is awesome. His ce at number one is unshakeable.¡± ¡°I can ept that Fang Hao is first, but why is he also third? I¡¯m so jealous.¡± ¡°I have a purple ne, why didn¡¯t it even rank in the top three? I¡¯m not convinced, I willin to customer service¡­¡± ¡°I called customer service, but it was Fang Hao who picked up. He asked me where my territory is¡­¡± Never heard of Lord Yu Tianpeng before. Is he a new Lord? He almost surpassed Fang Hao.¡± ¡°How can purple surpass orange? But Lord Yu Tianpeng is indeed amazing.¡± Everyone was praising Fang Hao, and then praising Yu Tianpeng. Seeing that the two didn¡¯t say anything, the ttery gradually subsided. ¡°I¡¯m not envious of the two lords anymore. I got a green Hero Summoning Scroll, and summoned a green elf hero, the kind with pointed ears, round buttocks, and huge breasts, you know what I mean¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m no longer jealous of them now, I also want a round butt.¡± ¡°I envy you guys who got a woman, I can¡¯t even catch a horned ewe here.¡± Next, the lord who summoned the female hero posted several photos from different angles in the channel. Everyone was extolling her, saying how great she was. Fang Hao watched the chat channel but did not participate in the discussion. However, he paid attention to Yu Tianpeng. Fang Hao had no impression of him, but there was one thing that bothered him. That is, this Yu Tianpeng was on his cklist. Which means, this Yu Tianpeng either verbally attacked him in the channel or was once a member of the ¡®Qjnglong Mutual Aid Alliance¡¯. Most likely thetter. This second-ranked person could very well be his potential enemy. Of course, this was just Fang Hao paying a bit of attention. Just to avoid being caught off guard. ng! At this time, Anjia had also returned. She had just stepped into the lord¡¯s manor when she began toin about how hungry she was and used Fang Hao of mistreating her. Eira smiled and brought up the prepared dinner, along with some pastries that Anjia liked. In the territory, the best friends between the maids and the heroes were Eira and Anjia. Both being orcs, and both joining Fang Hao¡¯s forces one after the other. Anjia¡¯s personality was carefree and simple-minded. ¡°Anjia, did you get anything good from the bandits?¡± Fang Hao moved closer to ask. Anjia paused and eximed, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°What is it? Let me see.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Anjia tossed a small leather coin purse directly to him. Fang Hao caught it and checked its attributes. [Greedy Coin Purse] [Category: Coin Purse] [Ability: Each gold coin inside increases the wearer¡¯s attack power by 1% (up to 5 coins).]?????????????? r (Description: Greed makes you stronger.) Chapter 253 - 247, Seventh Level Lords Mansionl Chapter 247, Seventh Level Lord¡¯s Mansionl Trantor: 549690339 | This piece of equipment is not bad. It¡¯s called a Coin Purse, in fact, it¡¯s an enhancement item. If you put 5 Gold Coins in it, you can increase your attack power by 5%. Seeing Fang Hao staring at her coin purse, Anjia pitifully said: ¡°I got it, and I¡¯ve watched them work all day, it¡¯s really hard.¡± Her tone and expression were like a child who had been robbed of candy. It¡¯s rare to see such an expression on Anjia¡¯s face. Fang Hao took out five gold coins and put them directly into the coin purse, reminding her: ¡°This is your New Year¡¯s gift, don¡¯t use it for gambling.¡± Seeing Fang Hao giving her money, a smile instantly appeared on Anjia¡¯s face. ¡°I stopped ying that a long time ago, I¡¯m learning to y chess with Nelson now.¡± While eating, Anjia asked: ¡°By the way, what does New Year¡¯s gift mean?¡± She always hears some strange words from Fang Hao. ¡°It means you can¡¯t spend this money, it¡¯s to ward off bad luck, and bring good fortune.¡± Fang Hao casually exined. ¡°Oh, then what should I do if I want to buy something?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you pocket money?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Anjia chuckled and continued to eat. The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao got up early, left his room and began to wash up. Just as he stepped out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, maids flocked to greet him. Speaking of maids, with the development of the territory and the increase in buildings. And hister ns to open a shop in Lyss City, He was starting to run short of maids. Whether they were rabbit maids or fox maids, Fang Hao was quite satisfied. They were attractive and obedient. Most importantly, they learned quickly. Whether it was learning to cook with Eira or helping at the tailor shop, they were able to learn quickly and apply it to their work. Simrly, the maids also liked Fang Hao¡¯s domain. No more hunger, no more living in greasy cages. Fang Hao had provided them with everything necessary for life, and he hadn¡¯t turned out to be as terrifying as the human nobles in the rumors. This ce was better and morefortable than any other ce they had lived in. Even, Fang Hao had be the ideal choice for all the maids. They hoped that one day, they would be chosen by Fang Hao to be personal maids like Eira. Fang Hao took a simple tour around the territory. He started his daily aerobic exercises with running, push-ups, and practicing thebat techniques he had learned in the past few days. After training from start to finish, he was starting to break a sweat. After finishing his exercise, Eira was still preparing breakfast. Standing in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao noticed that the materials needed to upgrade the Lord¡¯s Mansion were already gathered. It was time to further upgrade the Lord¡¯s Mansion. [Level 7 Stone Tower: 5200 Hardwood, 7000 Stone Bricks, 700 Iron, 520 Metal Parts.] The materials required for a level 7 Stone Tower are starting to be reced with higher-level materials. Upgrade! The Lord¡¯s Stone Tower was engulfed in light, gradually increasing its size bit by bit. After about twenty minutes, the light dissipated, and the upgrade wasplete. [Level 7 Lord¡¯s Stone Tower] [Owned by Lord: Fang Hao] [Abilities: Production/Collection+3.5%, Troop Movement+3.5%, All Attributes+2%] [Existing Buildings: Level 6 Underground Cemetery¡­, Level 6 Stable. ] (Note: Core building of the territory.) [Materials Required for Upgrade: 8500 Hardwood, 11000 Stone Bricks, 950 Iron, 750 Metal Parts,1200 Roof Tiles.] The Great Hall of the Lord has expanded further based on the original design. It¡¯s starting to resemble a Western stone castle. If I want to upgrade from level 7 to level 8, a new construction material called Roof Tiles is required. He had seen roof tiles in his original world, but he had not encountered them in this world. If he wanted to upgrade to level 8, acquiring roof tiles would be his next goal. After upgrading the Lord¡¯s Stone Tower, he continued to upgrade the other buildings in the territory to level 7. The aim is to maximize the overall strength of his territory. ¡°Good morning, my Lord.¡± At this moment, Doujin came from behind and greeted politely. ¡°Good morning, Doujin.¡± Fang Hao greeted back with a smile. Now, his territory had undead, orcs, lizardmen, and of course, humans like Fang Hao himself. Everyone lived together in this city, which was unexpectedly harmonious. As the Goblin Clerk once said, it was unheard of for these different races to coexist in one city peacefully. ¡°My Lord, I have an order that requires your assistance,¡± Doujin stated his purpose. ¡°Oh? What order?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Doujin handed over the order in his hand. [Specific Order] [Requirements: 1000 Troll Heavy Armor, 1000 Troll Iron Helmets, 1000 Troll Combat Boots, 3000 Hatchets.] [Trade Exchange: 510,000 Warfire Coins, +10 Troll Influence.] It was an order from the Trolls. The same order had been made before, sold to the Trolls once. When the specific order came up again, it was certain that it was the same Troll Tribe that bought the equipment thest time. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough equipment in the warehouse, do I need to make some?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡± The two went to the Trade Alliance building and epted the order. Then they went to the warehouse to make the equipment ordered by the Trolls. After they were done making them, a skeleton merchant took the troll equipment to deliver. After chatting with Doujin for a bit more and finding out there were no special matters, he left the Trade Alliance building. ¡°Master, Eira is calling you for breakfast.¡± A rabbit maid ran over, her ample bosom swaying significantly. Fang Hao was worried that the inertia of the up-and-down movement would trip her over. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t run and fall,¡± Fang Hao warned. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve drank the potion. Eira advised us to exercise more and enhance our physical strength so that we can help you better,¡± the Rabbit Maid adjusted her breath as she exined. So she was running to exercise and just happened to notify Fang Hao on the way. ¡°Did you drink the stamina potion?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. In recent times, the Trade Alliance had taken two orders from alchemists. Some of the potions that were received were also gradually distributed to the maids. Fang Hao had some impression of the rabbit maid in front of him. She was a little over 1.5 meters tall. Even when she was a ve and poorly fed and clothed, she maintained a chubby face. She had a baby face. Her big ears were fluffy and white like those of a lop-eared rabbit. ¡°Yeah, how about that, Master? Can you see how much stronger I¡¯ve be?¡± The maid brandished her fist at him. Fang Hao didn¡¯t see any noticeable difference. But he knew that Soye had to make undergarments for the maids. Just being bare like this, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether it would affect their normal development. [Orc Warrior (Tier 3)]. Checking her attributes again, it turned out she had indeed reached Tier 3. In terms of rabbit maids, her progress was rtively fast. Truly, appearances can be deceiving. ¡°Impressive, keep up the good work. Just don¡¯t overdo it, and take care of yourself.¡± Fang Hao gently rubbed the rabbit maid¡¯s head as he headed towards the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Chapter 254 - 248, Mother and Horse (Please subscribe ) 1 Chapter 248, Mother and Horse (Please subscribe ) 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Breakfast has been eaten. Just after breakfast, Soye brought the sample costume she¡¯d just finished crafting. The sample was a nk prototype made for fitting before the final product. ¡®nk¡¯ doesn¡¯t refer to the fabric necessarily being white, but to the initial style, which is checked for fitting. While fitting the sample, the fabric,ce, and buttons can still be adjusted. The suddenpletion of Soye¡¯s costume forced Fang Hao to revise his ns or the day. He decided to lead his team directly to Lyss City to have the city lord¡¯s wife try on the sample attire. Speeding up the costume-making process was also part of his n to open a shop in Lyss City soon. Having decided to head toward Lyss City, Fang Hao summoned Eira and Blood Hunter. After giving instructions about matters in his territory, he then left the area with Anjia and Demitrija. At the southern fortress, they mounted swift, purple-scaled horses with apany of 20 heavy sword infantry. At this time, the storage feature of the Book of Lords yed an important role. All the equipment for the entire team was packed by Fang Hao into the storage space. & This greatly minimized exhaustion on the journey. The main reason why Tavek¡¯s trade convoy took two daysst time was due to the slow pace of the loaded cargo. ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡± With a wave from Fang Hao, the team quickly hit the road. Demitrija and Fang Hao rode on a giant lizard, while Anjia was on her own purple-scaled horse, whom she named Purple Thunder. She didn¡¯t know if it might share a name with some hero in the future. The speed of the convoy was extremely swift, with the sound of horses¡¯ hooves and the whistling wind in their ears. In just a few minutes, ncing back, the fortress was already out of sight. Demitrija was controlling the giant lizard, while Fang Hao was seated at the back. He opened the Book of Lords, nning to kill time by checking the regional channel. As soon as he opened it, he noticed a new private message. He had been too busy before to see it. Mr. Fang Hao, the trolls have sent you a designated order. Kindly manufacture it when you see it.¡± The speaker was Xu Yang, the city lord who had helped him connect with the trolls. The message was sent an hour ago. It should¡¯ve been around the time when Doujin sent the order. After thinking for a moment, Fang Hao replied: ¡°Just saw it. The order has already beenpleted.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s response was quite prompt. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, we have received the goods.¡± ¡°Do the trolls have such high consumption? They ced an order just recently, how are they ordering so many equipments again?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡¯ Same type of equipment, the same quantity. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t remind me. The trolls lost a battle awhile ago and a lot of tribe members died. Now there¡¯s quite a bit of chaos among the troll tribes, all of them are stockpiling equipment. There seems to be a risk of internal strife.¡± Xu Yang said a lot, full of worry. If the trolls start an internal war, he too would be at risk. He was already in a precarious position, depending on the troll tribe as their ve leader. If the situation gets out of hand, he would end up in trouble. Xu Yang¡¯s words, reminded Fang Hao of the Bloodthroat Mountains. Last time, the Bloodthroat Tribe had led an attack on him with the help of other troll tribes. They lost over a hundred thousand trolls there. This situation seemed simr to Xu Yang¡¯s description of the troll tribes. Of course, Fang Hao didn¡¯t directly ask if the trolls were the same ones from the Bloodthroat Mountains, as Xu Yang might not be reliable. After some thought, he decided to just say, ¡°Well, be careful. Tell the trolls that I have many other supplies for sale. If they are willing, they can buy it from me.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll pass your message to the trolls.¡± After ending his chat with Xu Yang, Fang Hao kept this matter in mind. In the future, he could pay attention to Xu Yang¡¯s situation. If there indeed are problems within the Bloodthroat Mountains¡­ He could take the opportunity tounch a counterattack. By doing so, he could remove this unstable element once and for all. On the road, a lord in a id shirt stroked his handsome steed. The grey mane was a bit scruffy, but he continued to caress it contentedly. He had bought it from a travelling merchant and spent 50 Warfire coins on it. He knew the merchant had charged a high price, but he bought it nheless and was very pleased. Now, he was riding his horse, leading his soldiers to hunt in the woods ahead. The lord in the id shirt pulled out the Book of Lords, sending a photo he had just taken of his beautiful horse to a district channel. Seeing the admiration pouring in on the channel, the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Wait.¡± The lord suddenly halted the advance of his troops. ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked a curious soldier. ¡°The scenery around the bend is nice, take a picture of me there. Just aim it at me and press there.¡± He then situated his horse on the side of the road and struck a handsome pose. Thump, thump, thump! Just then, the sound of galloping hooves came from behind. As the group turned to look in surprise, several purple horses, followed by a whooshing sound of wind, rushed by. They were as beautiful as sapphires, tall and imposing, exceptionally beautiful when running. The lord in the id shirt was mesmerized, while his own horse was startled. With a whinny, it reared its front legs. Throwing him off and causing him to tumble to the ground in an embarrassing The soldiers quickly calmed the horse and helped him up. Snatching the Book of Lords, the lord in id took several photos of the retreating purple horses. Straightaway, he posted them on the district channel, ¡°[ImageJPurple horses, like a bolt of purple lightning, they¡¯re too fast.¡± Within the district channel. ¡°Did you take these with andline phone? Dare to make it blurrier.¡± ¡°Is this a Kylin? Or some warcraft, what kind of horse is this strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a horse, it passed right by me, aside from being purple and huge, just like any other horse.¡± The lord in id emphasised. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take a frontal shot?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t catch up to them, they were already this far by the time I got to take a photo.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a horse, it¡¯s definitely a special breed. I also want such an attractive horse.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my second wish after a beautiful femalepanion, a purple horse.¡± ¡°Has the person above considered a purple female horse? Two wishes in one.¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re smart.¡± ¡°I¡¯d ept a centaur, but not a pure horse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really picky.¡± Closing the district chat, the soldier led the scared horse over. ¡®My Lord, it¡¯s already calmed down. We can take a photo now.¡± The lord in id nced at the direction where the purple cavalry had left and shook his head slightly, ¡°No need, nothing interesting here to take.¡± Fang Hao paid no attention to the chat in the channel. By dusk, Fang Hao and his group finally arrived at Lyss City. The purple-scaled horses were heaving heavily, their bodies drenched in sweat. They had travelled non-stop, and even the endurance-strong purple-scaled horses were starting to get tired. After showing their travel documents to the city guards, they went directly into the city. After checking into a hotel, Fang Hao and Anjia hurried straight to the Lord¡¯s mansion. It was notte yet, much earlier than when Reba had summoned all the merchantsst time. She shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet. Mr Fang Hao, thedy is attending an important banquet tonight, I will convey your message to her.¡± At the front of the Lord¡¯s residence, a servant announced. Chapter 255 - 249, Drunkard Swindler_l Chapter 255: Chapter 249, Drunkard Swindler_l Trantor: 549690339 Standing in front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao looked at the respectful servant. His timing couldn¡¯t have been worse, Reba had actually gone to a banquet. Well, people in this era didn¡¯t have mobile phones to keep them upied, and there wasn¡¯t much else to entertain them at night. Nobles tended to host a lot of banquets and dances. ¡°Will she be back tonight?¡± Fang Hao asked again. If everything could be settled tonight, he could return to his own territory in the morning, making full use of his time. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure when thedy will return. You might want to stay the night in the city. Maybe thedy will send someone to notify you tomorrow.¡± The servant maintained a polite smile. It seemed impossible to see Reba tonight. Even if she returned, it would bete at night, and the chances of her seeing him would be slim. ¡°All right, please pass along a message when the City Lord¡¯s wife returns, Fang Hao courteously said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± With Anjia, he left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The sky had already turned dark. A few residents were returning home, making the streets somewhat deste. ¡°So, where are we headed next?¡± Anjia curiously asked. The journey had been quite taxing. ¡°We¡¯ll sit for a while at the tavern.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The two came to the tavern and walked straight in. A wave of alcohol and noise hit them in the face. ¡°Here again, what¡¯ll you have?¡± The tavern owner came over. It seemed that he had some impression of the two. ¡°Beer, meatballs, and a te of smoked meat,¡± Fang Hao casually ordered. ¡°All right, just a moment.¡± Wiping his hands, the tavern owner went to the kitchen to prepare the food. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the notice board nearby. On the notice board, besides the typical residents¡¯ bounties, there was a map hanging. Thest time he came, there were no maps because the Lyss City army was hunting down bandits along the road. He seemed to be in luck today. [Map: Mountain Fortress] [Category: Single-page Map] (Description: Map drawn by an adventurer, recording the Mountain Fortress¡¯s route and terrain) ¡°interested in the map? It¡¯s three gold coins. You can take your team and test your luck,¡± the tavern owner said, bringing the beer to them. The snacks they ordered from the kitchen also slowly arrived. ¡°Only one map?¡± ¡°This one was brought in yesterday. Maps of some bandit hideouts were cleaned out by the Lyss Army,¡± the tavern owner replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. With the bandits cleared, it¡¯ll be safer for the residents and traveling merchants.¡± Lyss City¡¯s management was far stricter than that of Pruell City. Pruell City did not have much of a solution for the bandits and wasn¡¯t keen on dealing with them. They tended to leave the matter to mercenaries. On the other hand, Lyss would do a clean sweep each year, controlling the number of bandits. This was beneficial for the residents and the nearby subsidiary viges. The tavern owner gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Bandits are like rats. They run, when you chase them and bite when you turn your back. That¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll take the map, and I¡¯ll pay you when I settle the bill.¡± ¡°No rush, enjoy your meal.¡± After the tavern owner handed the map to Fang Hao, he went off to attend to other customers. Fang Hao and Anjia chatted quietly while eating their dinner. ¡°Based on this scar alone, doesn¡¯t it deserve a drink on your part? Not far from their table, a shabby drunkard was speaking loudly. ¡°Give it up, Hodge. Last time you said it was a vampire bite, now it¡¯s turned into a scar from a knife wound,¡± a co-drinker sarcastically asked, while others watched the fun. Hodge came everyday, telling strange and peculiar stories or bragging about himself. Everyone knew these were all fabrications, but it was just the cost of a drink, so they usually yed along. But today, Hodge had been sitting in the tavern for too long, and no one was willing to keep buying drinks for him anymore. ¡°It¡¯s because I had too much to drink. I have contributed to mankind. Without us, the vampires would have wreaked havoc, sucked the blood of the living by now,¡± Hodge grumbled, as if he was the one who was wronged. ¡°Oh, stop. Lookatyou¡­.¡± Fang Hao watched the bickering men in front of him and recognized the bedraggled Old Hodge. Thest time he came with Anjia, this bleary-eyed old drunk was boasting about how he had killed vampires and created a type of arrow that was extremely useful for killing vampires. However, judging from the attitudes of others, it seemed that Old Hodge was merely an old drunk who was good at boasting. Unexpectedly, he met him again this time, still tipsy and staggering, shouting loudly. ¡°Get him a drink, put it on my tab,¡± said Fang Hao. Following Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, the innkeeper handed a beer to Hodge and brought it over. Not far away, Hodge took the beer and looked at the young man who bought him a drink. He staggered over. ¡°Kid, have we met before?¡± Hodge reeked of alcohol, which even masked his body odor. ¡°We met once before when you were telling your story about getting bitten by a vampire,¡± said Fang Hao with a smile. ¡°Right-right, are you interested in my story? I can show you my wound. Hodge unbuttoned his cor and exposed his shoulder. Fang Hao gave a wry smile, ¡°Last time you said it was your arm. ¡°Right-right, it was my arm.¡± ¡°Your left arm.¡± ¡°Right-right, left arm.¡± Hodge rolled up his left sleeve again, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Kid, do you doubt what I said? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a story, the truth doesn¡¯t really matter. ¡°But it¡¯s not a story. Those monsters who have abandoned their beliefs have already forgotten that they were humans once, who knows how many they have killed,¡± said Hodge, sitting next to Fang Hao and drinking heavily. ¡°They once were humans?¡± ¡°Who knows, I¡¯ve never seen the real Blood n. Those who we kill and those that kill us, are all transformed monsters.¡± This reminded Fang Hao of the ¡®Twilight Reveler¡¯ he learned from the stories. They themselves were humans, but treated bing part of the Blood n as their goal. ¡°So, it¡¯s true that you kill vampires?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! How do you think I got this wound? ¡°You modified arrows that can effectively kill vampires?¡± ¡°Yes, the blood of those guys has changed, and they are extraordinarily sensitive to silver, just like those¡­ cough, cough! You two are still young, you shouldn¡¯t listen to this stuff.¡± Hodge stopped speaking. ¡°Do you have a blueprint? Let me see.¡± Hearing Fang Hao asking for the blueprint, Old Hodge was stunned once again. He had not expected that this kid knew his stuff and knew how to use blueprints to verify the authenticity of his stories. He patted his chest and said: ¡°I do have it, I designed and improved it myself. I just worry you won¡¯t recognize its value.¡± ¡°Where is the blueprint?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it. I¡¯ll give it to you next time.¡± Hodge pushed his beer ss towards the innkeeper, ¡°Bring another round, put it on his tab.¡± The two argued about the blueprint for quite some time. ¡°Buuurp! Kid, you¡¯re alright. Next time youe, I¡¯ll bring the blueprint for you so you can learn something.¡± Then, belching, he staggered away. Fang Hao watched him walk away. It seemed that he had indeed met a fraudster who had conned several rounds out of him. ¡°Should I go out and beat him up?¡± Anjia nced at the empty street through the window. If she went out now and found a quiet ce, no one would know who was beating whom. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a few drinks.¡± After settling the bill with the innkeeper, Fang Hao ordered some smoked meat to put in his storage space and returned to his inn room to rest. The following morning. The sunlight streamed in through the window, waking Fang Hao up. He used his hand to shield his eyes from the sunlight and sat up. Knock, knock, knock! From outside the door came the voice of an inn attendant. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, we received a message from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. They request your presence.¡± It seemed Reba wanted to see him. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Chapter 256 - 250, Buying a Store (Please subscribe. Chapter 256: Chapter 250, Buying a Store (Please subscribe. Trantor: 549690339 The servant ryed the message and then left immediately. Fang Hao got up and did quick grooming. He took out the prepared clothes from the Book of Lords. After all, he was going to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. He had to dress up decently. After grooming, he went to the next room, woke up the sleepy Anjia, had dinner in the first-floor hall, and then headed to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord¡¯s mansion, the back courtyard. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just ahead.¡± The City Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s servant led the way in front. The two went along the flower-lined path, gradually entering deep into the courtyard. Past the path, there was a beautiful pond in front of them, with beautiful flowers clustering around the pool, butterflies and birds circling and fluttering around, and they wouldn¡¯t be frightened even if someone passed by. Reba was sitting on a white rocking chair next to the mirror-like pool, reading a book in the sunshine. The rocking chair was rocking, the white gauzy skirt, and fair bare feet, gently following the ripples. Who could resist such a woman? ¡°Madam, Mr. Fang Hao has arrived.¡± The servant spoke softly. Reba put the book aside and looked at Fang Hao. ¡°Did you arrivest night?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs Reba.¡± Fang Hao answered with a smile. Reba stood up, bare feet touching the grass, and said, ¡°The sample dress has beenpleted? Let me see, I hope your design has perfectlye to life.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Hao took out the sample dress and stood aside. A maid came forward and undressed Reba. The fair and full-bodied figure was exposed, full of charm. Fang Hao smiled, looking openly and uprightly, took in the sight with great pleasure. She put on the sample dress. Reba walked to the edge of the pool, looking at her reflection in the water, carefully observing. The blue gown, tightly wrapped around her body, showed off the beautiful lines of a woman¡¯s body. Her beautiful neck, full, tender arms like lotus roots, were bare from the sleeveless dress, even though there was not any jewelry, it was already amazingly beautiful. The tight gown raised her full breasts, extraordinarily full. The round buttocks made the slight tightness at the waist stand out, showing off the curvy waist-to-hip lines. Especially the daring miniskirt design in front, matched with white stockings, added a few sexy points to the dignified and elegantdy of the city. She had originally intended to make some suggestions, but seeing the dress reflected in the water. She was afraid that herck of expertise would affect the effect of the dress. This was only a sample dress, and she was already very satisfied with it. She noticed that Fang Hao was also looking at her, and she turned around with a smile and asked, ¡°How about it? Are there any needed modifications?¡± Compared to herself, she trusted Fang Hao¡¯s opinion more at this time. ¡°It¡¯s perfect, Mrs. Reba. It makes you even more enchanting.¡± Fang Hao praised. Reba¡¯s usually reserved face turned a little red, she rolled her eyes at the young man with ck hair in front of her andughed again, ¡°I have to be careful then, don¡¯t let your preferences change, or I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± There was a cloth merchant in town with a great design concept. This merchant had a man¡¯s body but a woman¡¯s heart. He loved everything about women, including handsome men. The previous times, the dresses were designed by this merchant for Reba. Fang Hao just smiled and did not offer further exnation. At this time, a servant holding arge mirror came over and stood it on the grass. Reba was looking at herself in the mirror while casually saying, ¡°I heard that you opened a restaurant in Pruell City.¡± Fang Hao was slightly baffled, it looked like Reba had arranged for someone to investigate him. At the same time, he also started to feel nervous, wondering if his ¡®effeminate¡¯ act would be exposed. But soon this worry was dismissed, as if he was exposed, Reba would have shown some reaction. She probably just asked some merchants or someone about him and did not conduct a detailed investigation. Acting as a cloth merchant, he wouldn¡¯t have been investigated by a spy. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How¡¯s business?¡± Reba was asking casually, just like chatting about everyday matters. ¡°Not bad, there are quite a few customers.¡± ¡°You are quite an imaginative young man,¡± Reba praised. Fang Hao, being so young, not only designs clothing that is novel and bold, but also runs a sessful restaurant. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Reba. If I open a shop in Lyss in the future, I hope you will give me your advice,¡± Fang Hao replied politely. ¡°Of course. I can see that you are a capable young man, and Lyss wees capable people,¡± Reba continued. ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am. I was wondering if there are any shops for sale on the business street. If there are, I would like to take a look today,¡± Fang Hao said directly. The sooner he could open a shop, the better. He didn¡¯t want to continue to dy. Reba looked at Fang Hao with curiosity, taking her gaze away from the mirror. She had not expected him to be in such a rush, wanting to look at shops today. ¡°Someone,¡± Reba called out softly. A maid hurried over, ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, check if there are any shops for sale on the business street.¡± ¡°Yes, madam,¡± the maid agreed and quickly left. As thedy of the City Lord of Lyss, Reba had conveniences that Fang Hao did not have. No matter how cunning the merchants were, even if they had great courage, they would not dare to provoke the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, especially a woman. Seeing the maid leave, Fang Hao thanked her again, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Reba.¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a small matter. I also hope that you can open a shop in Lyss City as it will be more convenient,¡± Reba said with a smile. The two continued to chat about fashion design. Before long, the maid returned. After bowing again, she said: ¡°Madam, there is a shop on the business street that has registered the sale with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Well, take him to see itter,¡± Reba said. She was very satisfied with Fang Hao¡¯s sample clothes, which put her in a good mood. She naturally wanted to help Fang Hao with this small favor. The maid helped her take off the sample dress, folded it gently, and handed it to Fang Hao. ¡°Goodbye, Mrs. Reba, the finished dress will be delivered to you as soon as it is made,¡± Fang Hao said softly. Reba nodded and smiled, thenzily sat back in her rocking chair. The maid led Fang Hao out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Outside, Anjia, who had been waiting all along, was eating a pastry she had bought from a street vendor. When she saw Fang Hao, she quickly followed. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°To look at the shop.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat? It sounds so strange,¡± Anjia asked curiously. Fang Hao nced at the maid who was averting her gaze, made a few hand signals to Anjia, urging her to stop talking. The maid led them to a carriage and headed to the business street. They passed many streets. There were many peopleing and going on the business street, and there were many shops lined up, as well as numerous street vendors. The carriage stopped in the central area, and the three of them got off. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, this is the registered shop. It used to be a very sessful tavern,¡± said the maid. The building in front of them was a three-story stone building. All the shops on this street had a unified design and structure. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t it continue to operate?¡± ¡°Because of some special reasons, the owner of the shop was arrested, and the shop is now being sold by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion,¡± the maid took out a key and opened the door to the shop. Both Fang Hao and Anjia entered the shop for inspection. The items in the shop had been cleared out, and the floor was littered with stuffs. He pulled out a poster-like sheet of paper from the cluttered counter. On it was a colorful image of a naked woman. She was posing in a provocative style. It seems that the business that this shop was running previously was quite diverse. ¡°I will take this shop.¡± Chapter 257 - 251, Underground Intelligence Stationl Chapter 257: Chapter 251, Underground Intelligence Stationl Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao¡¯s swift agreement took the maid aback. Even though she had followed her mistress¡¯s orders and brought this young textile businessman to view the store, she had never actually expected him to make a purchase. This location was on one of Lysis¡¯s three bustlingmerce streets, and the prices of the stores had been inted to exorbitant levels. Even as a personal maid to the City Lord¡¯s wife, with a job that many envied, she would have to work without spending a penny until she was over 500 years old to afford a shop here. This was assuming house prices would not rise. ¡°Is there any paperwork needed?¡± Fang Hao asked again. The startled maid quickly recovered herposure and asked again with a confirming tone, ¡°Sir, are you sure you wish to purchase this shop? The price recorded by the Mansion of the City Lord is 700,000 gold coins.¡± When she mentioned the price of 700,000, her voice trembled slightly. This number was terrifying. Only established traders or families could afford to set up a shop here with such an amount of money. ¡°Is there a discount?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure about that. Maybe you could inquire with thedy.¡± the maid replied. ¡°You guys ept the Warfire Card, right?¡± ¡°We do.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Take me to handle the procedures.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As Fang Hao left the shop with Anjia, the maid only realized what had happened after a moment and quickly followed them out. Could this young textile merchant really be this wealthy? Just such a casual nce, and he decided to buy? She had seen many rich nobles and businessmen, but she had never seen anyone like Fang Hao, who could spend tens of thousands of gold coins so swiftly and indifferently. The trio went back to the carriage and headed to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s property registry to purchase the title deed to the shop. From now on, this shop belonged to Fang Hao. The maid¡¯s job was finished, and there was no need for her to lead the way anymore. After making a slight bow, she bid Fang Hao and Anjia goodbye. Back at the shop, he used his own key to open the door. This was his second shop. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± said Anjia, kicking a wooden cup on the ground with the restlessness of a hyperactive child. A series of nging sounds rang out. ¡°Hotpot restaurant, let¡¯s start making some money back.¡± He answered. Unlike the fashion and essory industries, opening a hotpot restaurant was simple and showed quick results. All he needed was a clean storefront, bring in the stockpot that Eira had prepared, and they could officially open for business. Given the scarcity of food in this era, hotpot was popr among people. Even themon folks could afford it, and it tasted great. ¡°Makes sense.¡± ng ng ng!! The sound of the rolling wooden cup reverberated, as if it had rolled down a staircase. Both of them exchanged a nce then walked towards where the wooden cup had flown. At the back of the staircase, they discovered an entrance leading downwards. The wooden cup had fallen down from there, producing the ttering sound. The entrance was dim. It should be the shop¡¯s basement or storeroom. Fang Hao pulled out a ¡®Nightstone Lantern¡¯ from the Book of Lords and stretched it into the entrance of the basement. The soft light from the nightstone illuminated the basement. It was cold, spacious, and carried a hint of moldy smell. After confirming that there was no danger, hepletely opened the cover and stepped down the wooden stairs into the basement. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Anjiained as she covered her nose. Indeed, there was a moldy smell. ¡°It was probably the wine cer of the tavern before.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t feel like drinking for a month.¡± Anjia said. He hung thentern on the ceiling, illuminating the surrounding space. This ce was indeed a wine cer. There were traces of wine barrels being moved away. Upon a cursory search here, he unexpectedly found five bottles of [ ¡®Essence of Wine¡¯], yielding an unexpected gain. ¡°Fang Hao, there¡¯s a Trade Alliance mailbox here!¡± Anjia eximed from a nearby area. A Trade Alliance mailbox? ¡°Where are you?¡± Fang Hao asked. Anjia came out and led Fang Hao to a small room sealed by a hidden door. The cabin was small, in the middle of which stood a wooden table and a ck mailbox bearing a sickle hook pattern. This was not the symbol of the Trade Alliance but that of the No Face Cabin. In other words, this ce was ostensibly a tavern but also served as an intelligence agency of the No Face Cabin. It ryed the information gathered. Perhaps what the maid had mentioned about being captured, was also rted to this. After all, every power would buy intelligence from the No Face, but also resented them. ¡°Is it the Trade Alliance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the No Face Cabin, an information trading agency,¡± exined Fang Hao. All the items in the desk had been removed, leaving only debris scattered all over. However, Fang Hao still managed to dig up a charred letter, with only a corner left intact. The letter read: Capture the transmigrator, send to¡­ The rest had been burnt off. But these few words, were enough to make Fang Hao frown. The term ¡°transmigrator¡± was understood only by their circle. Even if the natives knew they were outsiders, they would not use this term. It was either mentioned by the transmigrators themselves or understood by some special means. Instantly, Fang Hao was reminded of the witch with a crystal ball he had met before. Magic and the Undead both exist, so the methods to search memories would not be too strange. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Anjia, seeing Fang Hao frowning, asked softly. ¡°No big problem, call our people toe over and tidy up a bit first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them climbed up the stairs and called over the heavy sword infantry, who were on standby in the inn, to remove all the useless waste from the shop. The next day. By dusk, Fang Hao and his party returned to Pruell City. The Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant was somewhat deste today. Although it was dinner time, there was not a single customer in the restaurant. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone?¡± Fang Hao asked. Little White looked gloomy and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master, I don¡¯t know what happened today, suddenly no one showed up.¡± The bunny maids on the side also lowered their heads. ¡°You said ¡®suddenly¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, the number of people who came from yesterday afternoon started to decrease, and today even not a single guest came.¡± Little White replied. This was somewhat strange. In this era, for a shop to suddenly lose customers. Unless someone was poisoned to death in the shop, otherwise this situation should not ur. ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me go and ask at the tavern across the street, if no customerse, you guys can take a break earlier.¡± Fang Hao consoled them. ¡°Oh, okay, master.¡± After leaving the restaurant, Fang Hao headed straight to the Rose Tavern across the street. Just like his hotpot restaurant, there were no customers in the tavern either. Thendy sat dejectedly. ¡°Why is today so quiet?¡± Fang Hao took a seat at the counter. Thendy nced at him and heaved a heavy sigh. But she still got up and ced two sses of beer in front of Fang Hao and Anjia. ¡°It will probably be quieter in the future.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Thendy nced around warily before whispering, ¡°They say there¡¯s going to be a war. The whole city¡¯s worried. Who¡¯s in the mood to drink?¡± ¡°War? Stop kidding, we couldn¡¯t even wipe out the bandits, who are we going to fight?¡± Fang Hao couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Previously, both the bandits and Fire Wolf Mercenaries were eliminated by Fang Hao. And now if someone is saying that the small town of Pruell is going to war, he didn¡¯t believe it at all. Thendy looked at Fang Hao, saying solemnly, ¡°To fight the undead up north. As of this morning, all the wealthy and powerful people have left. Only those who can¡¯t leave remain in the city¨Cthose who have nowhere else to go.¡± Chapter 258 - 252, Mountain Fortress_l Chapter 258: Chapter 252, Mountain Fortress_l Trantor: 549690339 Hearing thendy¡¯s words, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. The undead in the north. Wasn¡¯t that him? He had set up a fortress between himself and Pruell to prevent any interference between them. He had done enough already and now this ¡®Cyril¡¯ was plotting something against him. ¡°Why? Has Cyril lost his mind?¡± Fang Hao directly mentioned the name of the city lord and cursed. His words instantly induced a tense expression in thendy and others, not rxing until they realized there were no other people present. Even behind closed doors, they dared not insult the current city lord. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t know, but several people came to the city yesterday, they might be rted.¡± ¡°What kind of people?¡± ¡°They are very simr to those who wore hoods in broad daylightst time, all of them look like cultists.¡± said thendy. Blood n! Fang Hao knew the cultists thendy was referring to were those pale- blooded individuals. Although they could walk under the sun, they had begun to detest sunlight, always wearing huge hoods to cover their bodies. The Blood n, because of Giovanni¡¯s matter, had dispatched scouts to investigate him. But, what does all this have to do with Pruell City, and what role does Cyril y in it? ¡°Did you mean what you saidst time?¡± Thendy suddenly turned around, her eyes looking straight at him. ¡°Huh? What words?¡± Fang Hao was abruptly interrupted from his thoughts. ¡°I can¡¯t continue operating my tavern, I can help you.¡± Thendy¡¯s expression was somewhat bitter. After operating it for so many years, she didn¡¯t expect there would be a day she couldn¡¯t continue. ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s store in Lyss City was in the process of hiring staff, she would be a good candidate. ¡°I have quite a lot of people.¡± Thendy nced at the bartender and the kitchen staff on the side. Upon encountering Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, the bartenders respectfully bowed. ¡°They cane along too.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Everyone was overjoyed in their hearts. Fang Hao was a wealthy heir, by aligning with him, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the tavern¡¯s business anymore. Anyway, Fang Hao would pay them. Just when everyone, including thendy, breathed a sigh of relief, Fang Hao spoke again. ¡°However, as the team leader, I need you to sign a ve contract with me, to ensure that you will not betray me.¡± This¡­ The smile on thendy and the bartenders¡¯ faces vanished instantly. They had seen ve contracts before, ve traders would always bring out contracts when selling ves. To ensure that the ves would not harm their masters. Simrly, once you signed it, you had to obey the other party¡¯s words, even if they asked you to do something against your will. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m just going to help you run the shop.¡± said thendy in surprise. She had to sign a ve contract just to work a shift. This was indeed a bit too much. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I need someone I canpletely trust.¡± Fang Hao said helplessly. He couldn¡¯t disclose his secret, especially after discovering the Faceless Ones¡¯ cabin beneath the tavern yesterday. He had to be more careful. ¡°Alright, it seems we can¡¯t cooperate.¡± Thendy said with a bitter smile. She had refused Fang Hao. She wasn¡¯t willing to sell herself just for this minor matter. Meanwhile, she pondered over Fang Hao¡¯s words. Fang Hao was a wealthy heir, his family must have some strict rules. Nobles often have strange rules that they couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if we can¡¯t cooperate, we are still friends, you cane to me if you encounter any difficulties.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Hmm.¡± After finishing his pint of beer, Fang Hao left the tavern with Anjia. Returning to the shop, Fang Hao took all the maidservants and soldiers, closed the shop, and headed back to their territory together. By the time they returned to the territory, the sky was already dim. After eating dinner prepared by Eira, Fang Hao took the sample clothes to the tailor¡¯s shop. Reba was pleased with the sample clothes, and minor modifications could be incorporated in the production of the finished product. Meanwhile, the goldsmith was in the process of making the matching jewelry. Everything was already in order, so there was nothing for Fang Hao to do. He simply had to wait for the finished product and present it to Reba. The next day, early in the morning. After breakfast, Fang Hao, Anjia, and Demitrija rode on the bone dragon. Following them, ten more bone dragons, loaded with skeleton trolls and the Barren Tomb Guards, soared into the clouds, heading south. Today they were going to the Mountain Fortress, a new location on Fang Hao¡¯s recently acquired map. The name ¡°fortress¡± sounded much better than any cave or cavern. Fang Hao hoped he would find some useful items there. In the clouds. They didn¡¯t need to worry about the viges below, and flew in a straight line to the fortress. Looking at the map, the Mountain Fortress was located to the east of Pruell City and Lyss City. The journey took two hours. The team had already arrived over the uninhabited mountain range. The bone dragons descended, gradually approaching the target location. They could see the remnants of stone brick buildings. As they continued onwards. Fang Hao saw this time¡¯s destination ¨C the Mountain Fortress. One could say, this fortress wasn¡¯t hard to find. There was arge downward entrance between the rocks. In front of the entrance, they could see piles of white bones, residual blood stains, and arge iron pot brewing food. There were, however, no signs of life. The bone dragonsnded in front of the entrance and everyone dismounted. ¡°What kind of creature uses such arge pot?¡± Anjia asked. She didn¡¯t notice howrge the pot was until theynded. The pot was so tall, Anjia just managed to reach its midpoint. ¡°We¡¯U find out when we go down, those guys must live here,¡± Fang Hao nced at the depth of the entrance. The stone staircase at the entrance went downward, nked by neatly carved rock faces on both sides. It seemed like a good ce to live. ¡°Demitrija, you¡¯ll lead the team. Anjia, we¡¯ll follow behind,¡± Fang Hao said and cast Frost Armor on himself. Due to the distance, Fang Hao did not invoke God¡¯s Presence. Coming here personally reduced the consumption of spiritual power, but it also exposed him to danger. ¡°As youmand, my lord,¡± Demitrija acknowledged and turned to the skeleton soldiers, ¡°Skeleton trolls to the front, Barren Tomb Guards to the back. Prepare to enter the cavern.¡± Ssh! The skeletons, adjusting their formation, began to march into the cavern. As the team ventured deeper, nightstone wallmps that emitted a soft glow began to appear on the sides of the cavern, illuminating the corridor. Whoosh! Snoring! From not too far away, snoring resembling thunder was heard. On a tform ahead, a towering troll was fast asleep on a beastskin rug. His snot bubble expanded and contracted with his snores. Cyclops Troll (Eighth Level). Demitrija signaled the skeleton team to stop. The entire team froze instantly as if they were statues. Demitrija drew the longsword from his belt and slowly approached the sleeping troll. Chapter 259 - 253, Gemstone l Chapter 259: Chapter 253, Gemstone l Trantor: 549690339 Demitrija swiftly approached the sleeping giant troll. Clenching his longsword high above his head. Thud! His de sliced across the troll¡¯s throat, and with a pop! The snot bubble popped, and the troll¡¯s head rolled off. Blood gushed out, and the troll¡¯s eyes widened as it watched its body increasingly move away. ¡°Master, we can continue on,¡± Demitrija quietly said, stepping on the rolling head. This proved that the location might have once been a fortress. But now it was upied by these one-eyed trolls, theirir. ¡°Hmm, continue forward. There should be more trolls below,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes.¡± Demitrija waved his hand again, and the skeleton troops continued to move forward. The stone steps went on, leading downwards where all sorts of weapons and armor were strewn about on the tform. The size of the equipment indicated they were meant for humans. It seemed that quite a few humans had arrived here before Fang Hao and his crew. However, their oues were not very good. After walking down for a few more minutes, they saw the end of the stairs leading to a suddenly vast stone wall. A hall must be just ahead. Simultaneously, in the hall, they could faintly hear the boisterous voices of trolls. Demitrija looked at Fang Hao, who gave a slight nod. Demitrija took a deep breath. Light blue energy gathered around his neck, and then he breathed out a thick mist that rapidly spread out. This was Demitrija¡¯s incredibly useful skill, ¡®Misty Sky¡¯. The mist was most effective in enclosed ces,sting for an extended period. The sudden appearance of the mist created considerable chaos amongst the trolls below, as angry roars echoed. ¡°Why is there fog all of a sudden? I can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Enemies! Grab your weapons and get ready for battle.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my weapon? Who has seen my weapon?¡± ¡°Ouch! This is a wall, ouch! This is also a wall¡­ Damn it, I¡¯m trapped.¡± The trolls were in utter chaos. Fang Hao and the rest observed from the stairs, hearing the loud yells of the trolls but not one managed to find the correct path and storm out. ¡°Kill!¡± Without further waiting, Demitrija issued themand to his skeleton soldiers to charge into the mist. He swung his sword and severed a troll¡¯s leg, sending the creature sprawling forward. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as the giant troll cried out in pain, Demitrija swiftly switched his sword and stabbed up from below into its chest. A generous amount of blood sprayed out. It was so close that the troll could clearly glimpse the face of his enemy. With itsst breath, it called out, ¡°They are lizardmen, they are lizardmen.¡± However, its words were immediately corrected by other trolls, ¡°They are undead, I saw them clearly, they are white bones.¡± The trolls were arguing while fighting. The entire hall was in as much chaos as a marketce. In the center area. A one-eyed troll, d in heavy armor, swung his giant metal wolf fang club around. The whining wind it created cleared the surrounding fog slightly. But the rity was temporary. Once the wind passed, the fog would again obscure his vision. Whoosh! Whoosh! With another swing, the fog diminished, and a golden-armored figure suddenly appeared before him. From therge tail exposed from behind the figure, it was clear it was a lizardman. ¡°Despicable reptile, you think relying on these lowly tactics will allow you to defeat us?¡± The troll roared with rage and swung his ck metal wolf fang club directly at the lizardman. ng! A sharp metallic ringing resounded. A wave of force rapidly spread from the lizardman at the center, causing theyers of fog to churn. The immense rebounding force left the troll¡¯s hands numb. He could not believe that despite his superior strength and size, he was directly confronted by a small lizardman. ¡°You cannot possibly defeat me with strength,¡± the troll roared, lifting his Wolf Fang Club to smash down on the lizardman again. But as the Wolf Fang Club fell, the lizardman pivoted on his feet and evaded the head-on strike by leaning to the side. The Wolf Fang Club hit the ground heavily. The longsword in the lizardman¡¯s hand flicked upwards instantaneously, a cold gleam cutting through the troll¡¯s wrist. ng!! The Wolf Fang Club and both arms fell to the ground together. The troll wanted to shriek, to roar. But the moment he opened his mouth, the lizardman leaped high again, driving his longsword through the troll¡¯s mouth. He whimpered in agony. Twenty minutester, the mist began to gradually dissipate. The fight in the hall was nearing its end. When Demitrija finally killed a one-eyed troll, the battlepletely ended. Fang Hao descended the steps and started to survey the space. The walls on both sides were neatly chiseled, with animal skin mats used by trolls for sleep and some messy living utensils lying around. It seemed that the trolls had been settled here for a long time. In the central area of the hall, a makeshift wooden table was set up with small cloth bags on it. There were as many as twelve. Fang Hao walked forward, ¡°Open the sacks.¡± A Barren Tomb Guard stepped forward, ced his white steel giant sword diagonally against the wall, and picked up a sack to open. He poured it onto the table. ng! A ruby the size of a thumb fell onto the table and rolled around. [Ruby] [Category: Ore] (Description: An otherwise useless ore that is used to attract mates.) Assured that there was nothing dangerous or nauseating in the sacks, Fang Hao touched each one, finding them hard. He opened each one and shook out their contents onto the table; indeed, they were all multicolored gemstones. Have trolls started studying gemstones too?¡± Anjia came over from behind. The dress of the one-eyed troll was still very simple. A fur simply wrapped around the body served as clothes. It was somewhat reminiscent of ancient western clothing styles, where hanging a curtain on the body was considered being dressed. ¡°They bagged the gemstones separately, it looks like they were nning to sell them outside.¡± Fang Hao had collected all the gemstones. What they were nning to do was no longer important. Now these were his. The goldsmiths had arrived at the stage of selecting gemstone jewelry. He could bring these back for them. Thud! With a muffled sound, two skeleton trolls carried a silver chest and threw it at Fang Hao¡¯s feet. Blood was umting on the stone chamber floor. When they threw the chest down, the bright red blood sttered everywhere. Open it! [Acquired: Giant Wolf Fang Club Blueprint, 22 Troll Stones, 78 Warfire Coins.] There was a burst of light, but the rewards were somewhat scant. There was only one blueprint, but 22 Troll Stones were awarded¡ªenough to recruit a Skeleton Troll. [Giant Wolf Fang Club (Green)] [Category: Wolf Fang Club] [Damage: Tier Three] [Ability: Heavy Strike] [Heavy Strike: The weapon is heavy, and each attack will double the damage.] (Description: Who doesn¡¯t like a huge stick?) Chapter 260 - 254, Hot Spring (Seeking Chapter 260: Chapter 254, Hot Spring (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao had seen thest two items before, so there was nothing for him to scrutinize. He collected the blueprint and stored the Troll Stone and Warfire Coin in his storage space. ¡°My Lord, we need you over here.¡± Dimitrija called from a distance. Fang Hao and Anjia walked over and looked where Dimitrija was pointing on the ground. There was a stone wall on the ground, with lots of fresh blood that was flowing down into a crevice by the corner of the wall. A drainage outlet? Fang Hao quickly discarded the idea. This didn¡¯t fit the function of a drainage outlet. A crevice like this could easily be blocked by debris. It could be the gap between the mountain and the secondary construction, or there could be another space behind the stone wall. ¡°Check it and find a way to open it.¡± Fang Haomanded. Everyone scattered and started looking for a way to open the stone door. Click! With a slight effort from Dimitrija, a faint sound was heard from the wallmps nearby. Then, the sound of gears and chains turning echoed. The stone door in front of them was slowly opening. Unexpectedly, this was a mechanical trap. When the stone door was fully opened, it revealed still more downward-leading stone steps. The dark descending steps seemed to lead to an underground abyss. The dust scattered from the opening of the stone door suggested that the Trolls who lived here before were probably unaware of this mechanism. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look. The Trolls have been living up here for so long, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Fang Hao said softly. Dimitrija nodded, reorganized the team, and began to descend step by step. As the team continued downwards, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger. After five or six minutes, they saw another huge teau. Unlike the Troll¡¯s teau, this ce was stacked withrge amounts of old, damaged weapons and armor. Dust covered the weapons, and nts growing out of the cracks in the bricks were climbing up the rotting weapon racks. It seemed like this ce was more like an underground weapon depot. Dimitrija wanted to inspect closer. Ssh! The sound of bones shing echoed as scattered skeletons slowly rose from the ground, forming Skeleton Warriors, picking up the rusty, curled weapons on the ground. [Skeleton Warrior (Tier 4)] Sigh! Seeing only ordinary skeleton soldiers, Fang Hao was relieved. These familiar adversaries made him feel somewhat safe. ¡°Dispatch them quickly.¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Dimitrija drew his sword and led the warriors into battle. The fight didn¡¯tst long; all the skeletons on the battlefield were soon wiped out. The team then started collecting the rotten weapons for the cksmiths to recycle and remake once they were back. There was another silver treasure chest in the corner. Fang Hao opened it without hesitation. [Obtained: Blueprint to Troop Hiding Cave Construction, 12 Shadowstones, 93 Warfire Coins.] [Level One Troop Hiding Cave] [Category: Special Structure] [Maximum upancy: 10,000.] [Construction Requirement: 1500 Wood, 3200 Stone, 52O Iron, 80 Metal Parts.] (Description: Able to hide troops here to achieve strategic purposes.) A troop hiding cave¡­ This seemed like an excellent structure. The undead were his main force, but he also had to consider the impact on living creatures. If he set up troop hiding caves in ces where his forces were stationed, arge number of soldiers could be stationed inside. He could solve a lot of problems with this. After collecting piles of weapons and equipment, Fang Hao tried to pull the overhead wallmp with a tentative mindset. Click! The familiar sound of the mechanism echoed again. It¡¯s still there¡­ Dimitrija and Anjia also turned their gaze to the direction of the stone door. As the stone door slowly opened, a wave of damp and warm air rushed out. ¡°Continue to explore the next floor, and we¡¯ll clean up these armors on our way back.¡± Fang Hao said, looking down at the passageway leading to the next level. ¡°Alright.¡± Dimitrija gathered the team, and everyone headed down to the next level again. Halfway down, the stone walls on both sides began to change. They were no longer the original smooth stone walls, but rugged mountain walls instead. The road also became more difficult to traverse. They continued downwards until finally, a half-excavated underground pce appeared before everyone. In the middle of the pce was arge natural pool, bubbling up constantly with heat. A group of [Skeleton Warriors] rose from the ground, their hundreds of skulls turning stiffly to stare at Fang Hao and the others at the entrance. Then, the skeletons let out silent roars and raised their weapons, charging at the entrance. ¡°Attack!¡± Dimitrija yelled, leading the Skeleton Trolls and Barren Tomb Guards into the fight. Fang Hao held his magic wand tightly. Bright lights shed, and three Wooden Guardian Spirits materialized before him. As soon as the Wooden Guardian Spirits appeared, they used the [Entangle] skill. Countless vines sprouted from the stone crevices, ensnaring the enemy skeletons¡¯ ankles and binding them in ce. Dimitrija and Anjia also took advantage of the opportunity, striking down arge number of enemies. The battlested almost an hour. The stairs they defended were filled with bones, as if they were standing on a mountain of bones, regaining their Strength. Fang Hao now experienced how annoying the Undead¡¯s tactic of sheer numbers could be. Even though they weren¡¯t high-level, they didn¡¯t give you a chance to breathe. Constant attacks, constantly charging forward. ¡°My lord, all enemies have been eliminated. There are no more enemies.¡¯ Dimitrija asked a Skeleton Troll to scout ahead, and no other enemies emerged. They emerged victorious in this battle, yet Fang Hao¡¯s side also suffered significant losses. Of the more than 100 skeleton soldiers they brought, only 30 or so were left. ¡°Good. Clean the battlefield. This should be thest level.¡± Fang Hao ordered. This level was obviously halfpleted, so it must be thest. ¡°Clean the battlefield and clear the road.¡± Dimitrija ordered loudly. The skeletons began to move, pushing the bones blocking the way to one sidel and clearing a path. Fang Hao descended the stairs but didn¡¯t get near the steaming pool of water. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks without casting God¡¯s Presence. Before long, a Skeleton Troll carried a golden chest in front of Fang Hao. Not bad, a golden chest this time. Open! [Obtained: Hot Springs Blueprint, 2 Hero Hearts, 1 Blue Hero Token, 24 Shadowstones, 205 Warfire Coins.] He got a blueprint for a hot spring. Fang Hao once again looked at the pool next to him. Was this a hot spring? Not sure why the undead would need a hot spring. No wonder those skeletons had moss all over their bones. Perhaps, given some time, mushrooms would even grow on them. ¡°Alright, get all the Nightstones from the walls, gather the spoils and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Fang Hao called loudly. Chapter 261 - 255, Gray Bear Mountain Village l Chapter 261: Chapter 255, Gray Bear Mountain Vige l Trantor: 549690339 | As directed by Fang Hao, the skeleton warriors removed the Nightstones from the cave walls and gradually retreated to the second level. They continued to gather all the decayed equipment on the second level, finally withdrawing to the first level where the cave entrance was located. The bodies of the one-eyed trolls stilly on the ground, the cave was pervaded with the heavy scent of blood. ¡°Dispose of the bodies and bundle them up to take back.¡± The skeletons lifted the bodies of the trolls and piled them up outside the cave. The bone dragon bathed the bodies in its death breath, the flesh falling off and leaving ¨C a pile of white bones. Fang Hao¡¯s storage space was filled with weapons and equipment. Arge part of the loot would need to be carried back by the bone dragon. All the spoils of war were packed carefully, and everyone climbed onto the dragon¡¯s back. The bone dragon pped its wings and flew towards their territory. The bone dragon flew quickly. However, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell down below where he saw a fortress, as small as a matchbox. This was the stronghold of the Gray Bear. As a skeleton, he had been led to this ce by the mercenaries. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately formed a n in his mind. With a gentle pat on the bone dragon¡¯s neck, it immediately changed direction. Folding its wings, it swooped down swiftly. Inside the Gray Bear fortress. In the leader¡¯s hall, Gray Bear was sitting in a chair with a grim face. Across from him was a robust man dressed in heavy armor. This man was the leader of another bandit camp,monly referred-t to as the ¡®Spirit Wolf¡¯. The origin of this moniker was a story spread among the bandits. He was supposedly the emissary of the Death God in the human realm, and anyone who regarded him as an enemy would suffer endless torture, even after death. Of course, Gray Bear didn¡¯t believe this. Bandits and robbers would all give themselves ferocious names just like his own ¡®Gray Bear¡¯, and rumors of his ability to transform into an enormous bear when angered. All of which was to terrorize the vigers and bandits in the mountains. ¡°You¡¯re full of shit! Who the hell told you that my forces are insufficient and that the fortress is indefensible?¡± Gray Bear swore from his chair. ¡°Humph! Gray Bear, don¡¯t push your luck. I¡¯ve generously proposed a marriage alliance. We can manage this fortress together. If I take over, you and the fortress will still belong to me,¡± the man sullenly replied. The news of Gray Bear fortress¡¯s ambush on the merchant fleet¡¯s had already spread. All the bandits who had lost their footing due to the Lyss army¡¯s encirclement had their eyes on this fortress. In the past few days, spies from various bandit groups had shown up and were observing the situation in Gray Bear¡¯s territory. ¡°Take over? You?¡± Gray Bear sneered disdainfully, but his heart was filled with apprehension. He was well aware of the situation in the fortress. In the event of a fight, his side was doomed to lose. But he couldn¡¯t bear to give up his fortress, especially not to the man in front of him. No matter how dire the situation, he couldn¡¯t bear losing to such a man. Boom! The man mmed his fist on the table and roared, ¡°I didn¡¯te here for your opinion. I want to be the bandit leader of this area, the Wolf King¡­.¡± The man had his own ambition. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity tobine all the scattered bandits and be the leader of all the bandits in the region. Startled by the man¡¯s sudden outburst, Gray Bear involuntarily reached for the weapon at her side. The man squinted at her, saying coldly, ¡°This is yourst chance, either agree or die here¡­.¡± Gray Bear noticed that the man¡¯s henchman was already close to the door outside. The moment she said ¡®no¡¯, that henchman would immediately charge out and order an attack. Gray Bear¡¯s gaze darkened. She felt tricked by this man. The neers she had taken into her fortress these past few days, they all must have been the man¡¯s embedded spies. They were here for these negotiations. Gray Bear¡¯s eyes flickered rapidly, ¡°Damn you¡­.¡± However, before she could finish, there was a sudden, fearful cry of chaos from outside. ¡°It¡¯s a bone dragon¡­.¡± ¡°The undead areing, hide!¡± The door was kicked open and a bandit stumbled in. ¡°Boss, the undead are attacking us, we need to hide.¡± Gray Bear and Dark Wolf shared a nce, hastily stepped outside, and saw massive bone dragonsnding around the stronghold. Large undead soldiers perched on their backs. Their leather bags filled with white bones. What on earth was happening? The bone dragon¡¯s colossal white w crushed the wooden fence of the stronghold. A dark-haired human swept his gaze over the bandits below, speaking in a chilly voice, ¡°If you wish to live, bring out your leader.¡± The hiding bandits¡¯ gazes simultaneously snapped to their leader¡¯s hall. Gray Bear swallowed, ncing at Dark Wolf next to him, ¡°The stronghold is yours, you go.¡± ¡°Shit! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, they¡¯re looking for you.¡± ¡°Go on, we¡¯re all familiar with each other, you¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you? Let me go-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, we¡¯re not that close.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fixed on the leader¡¯s hall in the middle, spotting Gray Bear hiding inside. He spoke coldly, ¡°Gray Bear, do you wish to die?¡± As her name was spoken out loud, an invisible pressure suddenly enveloped Gray Bear. It felt as though an unseen hand squeezed her heart mercilessly, making every beat a struggle. ¡°Boss, ask him what he wants,¡± ackey on the side pulled Gray Bear¡¯s sleeve. Gray Bear jolted awake, forcefully suppressing the anxiety in her heart, asking, ¡°Sir, what do you need me for?¡± ¡°A week ago, you raided my convoy. How should we settle this matter?¡± Fang Hao stared straight at Gray Bear. Thetter frowned, recalling the events of a week prior. No, the only fight a week ago was robbing a textile merchant, and they had lost more than half their men then. They hadn¡¯t had any engagement with the undead. ¡°Sir, we haven¡¯t¡­¡±. ¡°I give you an opportunity, submit to me, and I will spare your lives,¡± Fang Hao cut straight through Gray Bear¡¯s defenses. Gray Bear got the hint. Whether she robbed an undead convoy a week ago wasn¡¯t important anymore, the man in front of her had no intention of hearing her exnation. His goal was making her and her men submit to him. Gray Bear hesitated. This was different from bandits vying for control of the stronghold. The oppression brought by the undead was even stronger, the fear of death lingering in her. There were over eighty of them left. How many could break through the ten bone dragons and the towering skeleton warriors on their backs? Probably very few. She nced at the ¡®Dark Wolf next to her, who promptly avoided her gaze. Instead of letting the other bandits im her stronghold, it would be better to bet on the undead. ¡°Sir, my men and I are willing to submit to you. We hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Gray Bear knelt on one knee,ying down her weapon on the ground. ¡°Good!¡± Fang Hao dismounted his bone dragon, with Anjia and Demitrija standing guard on either side. ¡°Sign this, this ce will serve as a transit station on the way to Lyss City. The safety of the caravans on this route will also be your responsibility.¡± Fang Hao found a nk ve Contract in the Book of Lords. Gray Bear looked at Fang Hao, then at Anjia and Demitrija. When her gazended on Demitrija, she shrank back. It was indeed the same caravan from back then, she had a deep impression of this lizardman from their encounter in the mist. Bloody Iron Mercenary Corps, they¡¯ve led her to her doom. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gray Bear quickly bit her fingertip and pressed it onto the ve Contract. The contract¡¯s light enveloped Gray Bear, binding her actions with rules. [Human Warrior Reed, current loyalty: 65.] Chapter 262 - 256, Rejuvenation Hot Spring (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...) ! Chapter 262: Chapter 256, Rejuvenation Hot Spring (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­) ! Trantor: 549690339 The Grey Bear¡¯s loyalty was only at 65 points, not high, but it was also normal. Those who were forcibly signed into a contract by force usually have a low initial loyalty and would increase gradually. There¡¯s nothing to worry about that. The Grey Bear¡¯s name is Reed, it¡¯s a rather neutral name. Perhaps the Grey Bear thinks a male name better suits its identity! At the same time, an option confirming a subsidiary vige popped up in The Book of Lords. ¡°Grey Bear stronghold, bes your affiliated vige, name the vige ¡®here¡¯, control all resources in the vige.¡± Afterwards, Fang Hao didn¡¯t perform any additional operations, and closed The Book of Lords right away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Upon sitting down in the hall, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell upon the ¡®Shadow Wolf¡¯ nearby. ¡°And you are?¡± The Shadow Wolf, who felt like he was treated invisible, got nervous. He put on a ttering smile, but Grey Bear took the lead, ¡°He is the head of another camp, he wants to be the Wolf King here.¡± Sweat the size of beans instantly appeared on Shadow Wolf¡¯s forehead, he exined awkwardly whileughing, ¡°What Wolf King, sir, you can call me puppy. Just puppy.¡± Fang Hao was a bit dumbfounded. Prefixes of heroes symbolize their strength and characteristics, so why are these mountain bandits giving themselves nicknames. Like Grey Bear and puppy. Moreover, the nickname puppy wasn¡¯t very powerful either. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be managed by Grey Bear from now on and run this camp,¡± Fang Hao said ¡°Ah? But I¡­I have other matters, sir.¡± ¡°What matters are more important than life.¡± Fang Hao took out a ve Contract and handed it to Grey Bear, ¡°Have him sign this ve Contract.¡± This contract was not signed under Fang Hao, but under Grey Bear¡¯s name. This would make it easier for her to manage this stronghold. ¡°Grey Bear, how many people are under you?¡± ¡°89 people.¡± Grey Bear answered, this was the actual figure, not a number made up to scare other mountain bandits. ¡°What about you, puppy?¡± ¡°Sir, I have more than two hundred people.¡± ¡°Well, from now on you¡¯re no longer bandits and you¡¯re not allowed to rob passing merchant groups.¡± ¡°Ah? Then what are we supposed to do after this?¡± Grey Bear asked curiously. They didn¡¯t really have any other skills besides robbing. ¡°You will develop as a normal vige for now, I will give you tasks when the timees,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, alright sir.¡± ¡°Also, if the matter of the undead is leaked out, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± Fang Hao reminded them coldly once again. The suffocating feeling of pressure enveloped the two again. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely arrange it, definitely arrange it,¡± the two quickly said. ¡°Alright, hold onto this and I¡¯ll notify you when there¡¯s a task.¡± Fang Hao handed a Skeleton Sparrow to the Grey Bear. Thetter held the palm-sized bony little bird, not quite understanding the meaning of Fang Hao and was too afraid to ask. He could only subconsciously nod and agree, ¡°Oh, alright.¡± ¡°Okay, hold a meeting for everyone. This is no longer a stronghold, call it Grey Bear Vige.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Grey Bear called all the bandits together for a meeting, and Fang Hao took a stroll around the stronghold. The camps of the bandits and the mountain strongholds are often not well managed. After all, they never know when they might be surrounded by the army and abandon the stronghold altogether. But now it was different. The location of Grey Bear Vige happened to be in between Lyss City and Fu Lei Fishing Vige. It needed to be built, at least for now. Fang Hao came to the open space next to the leader¡¯s hall and opened The Book of Lords. He found the blueprint for the Tower of the Fallen. He chose to build it. A purple light emerged, gradually creating a towering tower. The Tower of the Fallen can enhance his God¡¯s Presence skills. If there are blueprints nearby for the Mountain Fortress in the future, he doesn¡¯t need to go there personally. After building the Tower of the Fallen, Fang Hao continued to upgrade the city walls, set up defense towers and some defense measures. Half an hour passed, and what was once a wooden mountain range had be a small fortress. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve exined it to them. No one will mention anything about the undead,¡± Grey Bear came over. ¡°Hm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, mounted the Bone Dragon again, and looked at Grey Bear, ¡°Work hard, you don¡¯t want to be bandits forever, do you? Seize this opportunity and give yourself a new future.¡± After speaking, he gently patted the neck of the Bone Dragon. The Bone Dragon pped its wings and took off again, disappearing from sight with the rest of the Bone Dragons. Everyone in the mountain stronghold watched the sky in a daze. If the stronghold hadn¡¯t changed and the tower was still standing, they might have thought they had a dream. A dream where three people of different races came with the undead and took over the stronghold. The Bone Dragons didn¡¯t stop this time and returned straight to their territory. The bones of the Giant Troll were sent to the Conversion Site, and the pile of equipment was sent to the warehouse for the cksmiths to select and either fix or melt down. Eira was preparing dinner. The ¡°Troop Hiding Cave¡± and ¡°Hot Springs¡±. He didn¡¯t have a ce in mind to construct the Troop Hiding Cave yet, but the Hot Springs could be built. He could also enjoy a rxing soak in it. ¡°Hot Springs: Bricks 800, Stone bs 300, Regr Well 1, Red me Essence 2, Trace of Spring 1.¡± (Description: Rxing in thefortable hot springs might help you unwind (After the well is used for construction, it will disappear and can be rebuilt).) ¡°Rejuvenating Hot Springs: Bricks 1000, Stone bs 500, Rejuvenation Spring Well 1, Red me Essence 3, Essence of Magic 2, Trace of Spring 1.¡± (Description: The rejuvenating hot springs built from a rejuvenation spring can restore spiritual power and enhance physical constitution when immersed (After the Rejuvenation Spring is used, it will disappear and can be rebuilt).) There were two versions of the hot springs. One was the hot springs built on the basis of a regr well. The other was the rejuvenating hot springs built from a rejuvenation spring, possessing the effect of restoring spiritual power and enhancing physical constitution. Rejuvenation springs inherently had the effect of restoring spiritual power and enhancing physical constitution. But in the territory, only Fang Hao was willing to drink from it. Even the maids, including Anjia, wouldn¡¯t drink from the Rejuvenation Spring because they were thirsty. Most of it was sold in the channel in exchange for some resources. If it was built into a ¡®Rejuvenation Hot Springs,¡¯ this issue could be resolved. Just by taking a bath, the original effect of the rejuvenation spring could be enhanced. Moreover, after being upied by the hot springs, a new Rejuvenation Spring Well could be built. Both would not be dyed. Fang Hao had enough materials. He asked the maids to scoop up all the rejuvenating spring water from the rejuvenation spring well at once and put it in containers. He proceeded to the garden behind the Lord¡¯s Mansion, chose an open space, and chose to build the ¡°Rejuvenation Hot Springs¡±. The light shed, and a hot spring slowly took shape. A pool was neatly paved with bricks. Light blue hot spring water slowly flowed out, casting an amber glow under the moonlight. ¡°Fang Hao, it¡¯s mealtime.¡± Anjia rushed over excitedly. Seeing the hot spring that suddenly appeared in the backyard, her eyes widened, ¡°Is it a fish pond?¡± Chapter 263 - 257, Practicing Swimming 1 Chapter 263: Chapter 257, Practicing Swimming 1 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ã ¡ª The hot spring pool spans roughly twenty square meters and although it does not bubble, it emits waves of heat. Whether the fishes can survive in it is uncertain, but it should make a delicious broth. After all, it¡¯s made from Rejuvenation Spring Water, which has the taste of mother¡¯s milk. ¡°This is a hot spring. You can soak in it after dinner; it¡¯s not only good for your health, but also has beauty benefits.¡± Fang Hao ruffled Anjia¡¯s hair. Anjia swat his hand away, remaining curious about the hot spring. I m going to try it.¡± She abruptly dered, ready to undress. Let¡¯s finish dinner first.¡± Fang Hao once again deflected her curiosity. After dinner, Fang Hao inspected his stock of materials. He had ample resources to construct the Rejuvenation Hot Spring. Enough for not just one, but ten. He discussed the location with the female servants. They chattered away for a while before deciding on an empty ce within the living quarters to set up the hot spring. He reminded them of the hot spring¡¯s benefits, encouraging them to soak often. The female servants had already started their physical training after taking their potions. The Rejuvenation Hot Spring considerably assisted them by improving their physical constitutions. [Nancy of the Rabbitmen n¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 5 points, current loyalty 98.] [Mami of the Rabbitmen n¡¯s loyalty to you increased by to points current loyalty 95.] [A member of the Foxmen Tribe¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 5 points, current loyalty 90.] All the maids¡¯ loyalty increased considerably, practically all above 90. Those who had taken the potions were close to reaching a loyalty of too. After attending to the rabbitmaid¡¯s hot spring, Fang Hao sought out Demitrija again. ¡°Sir, I would appreciate a private hot spring if possible.¡± Demitrija stood straight at his side. Although Fang Hao initially intended to separate the bath by gender, he didn¡¯t anticipate Demitrija wanting a separate one. As Fang Hao¡¯s orange rank battle hero, such special treatment could be granted. ¡°Alright, can it be built behind your dwelling?¡± Demitrija nodded. Demitrija had a distinct residence. Despite the house not being as grand as the manor, it was separated from the maids¡¯ quarters. Both of them went behind Demitrija¡¯s house where a stone-brick hot spring emerged. ¡ã [Loyalty of your Ancient de ¨C Demitrija increased by 2 points, current loyalty too.] ¡¯ ¡¯ [Loyalty of your Ancient de ¨C Demitrija reached too points, and will not be affected by any negative statuses such as deception or betrayal.] ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Once again, Demitrija expressed his gratitude. He took off his stiff armor, armed with his longsword, and walked in. Bringing a sword into the bath? Isn¡¯t there a risk of injuring himself? Without arguing more, Fang Hao turned to leave Demitrija¡¯s abode. The moment he left, he heard the sounds of ¡®Ho, Ha¡¯ and the swirling of sword energy assaulting the distance. Was he training? Confused by the customs of the Lizardmen, Fang Hao just shook his head. Once constructing the hot springs was finished, he went back to building the Rejuvenation Spring Well, as he still had to sell Rejuvenation Spring Water normally the next day. After managing everything, dusk fell. Everybody was enjoying the hot springs, so naturally, Fang Hao wanted to experience its effect too. The moon hung high as the Nightstone scattered a soft glow. Stripping off all of his clothes and donning a fur nket, he stepped into the pool. The warm spring water immersed his body, filling him withfort. It was as if every pore opened up, receiving healing from the Rejuvenation Spring Water. Fang Hao felt a sense of transcendence. The longtime fatigue he had been feeling vanished in an instant. Indeed, hot springs have benefits for both body and mind. He leaned his body against the corner with his head resting on the edge of the pool, closing his eyes to rest. At this moment, he heard Anjia¡¯s voice in the distance. ¡°Hey! Eira, why are youing out in those clothes?¡± ¡°Ah! What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t this outfit nice to look at?¡± It s not that, it just feels kind of strange. Isn¡¯t that tight outfit ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± As they continued talking, their voices got closer. With the back door opened, Eira and Anjia walked in hand in hand. Eira was dressed in a ck bunny-girl outfit, her cleavage appearing to burst through the split front, and her white legs exposed to view. Anjia donned a sailor outfit, showcasing her athletic figure. ¡°I knew it, you sneaked here for a soak on your own.¡± Anjia wore a knowing expression. Master!¡± Eira stood at the side of the pool, her face flushed. Cough, Cough! Fang Hao coughed lightly, saying, ¡°Come in for a soak, I¡¯ve had hot springs built for the other maids as well. Let¡¯s just soak together, the three of us.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Eira thanked him and slowly entered the water. Anjia, on the other hand, had already jumped in excitedly and made a ssh in the pool. The pool was several meters wide, and Anjia swam back and forth eagerly, continuously cheering and shouting. Eira sat opposite, her face was slightly flushed, and her eyes were discreetly cast towards Fang Hao. Fang Hao was also watching her. Under the moonlight, Eira was hazy and beautiful. ¡°What made you decide to put on this outfit today?¡± Fang Hao asked softly. ¡°I wanted to surprise you, Master.¡± As Eira stood up, she stepped out from the water. The spring water soaked her entire body, causing her bunny-girl outfit to cling tightly to her figure, showing off her curves. Fang Hao sat at the bottom of the pool. Eira sat by his side, her body pressed closely against his. Bit by bit, her arm and thigh edged against Fang Hao¡¯s. Using the chat as a distraction, she slowly settled herself in Fang Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah''¡±After a ¡°ft gasp, her entire body flushed crimson in an instant. Hearing Eira¡¯s surprised cry, Anjia looked back, ¡°What are you doing in his arms?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just fell over.¡± ¡°Oh, Fang Hao, can I practice swimming here?¡± Anjia turned to ask Fang Hao again. Yes, but you¡¯re only allowed to swim on your side.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you want to add some difficulty, like swimming in the fog?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao extended his hand, releasing the Swirling Mist, covering the entire hot spring area. The fog blocked the view, only the vague sound of Fang Hao¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°Eira, do you want to learn to swim? I¡¯ll show you how to flutter your legs.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Under the brightly lit quiet moon, the sound of crashing waves echoed. The next day, early morning. As always, Fang Hao woke up on time. Yawning and rubbing his still groggy eyes. Another new day. Getting out of bed, he put on his clothes but noticed a message stored in the Sound-transmitting Shell on the bedside table. It was from the ve trader. He put the shell to his ear, and the somewhat greasy tone of the ve trader filled his ear. ¡°Oh, my best friend, I haven¡¯t contacted you for a long time. This time, I brought some new ves and will be staying at the Manim Market for two days. I am sure that you will find a ve that satisfies you among them.¡± The ve trader used the same old rhetoric every time, believing that Fang Hao always bought his ves because of it, and always enjoyed doing it. After listening, he put the shell back down, got dressed, and immediately left the room. Chapter 264 - 258, The Slave Who Sold Himself 1 Chapter 264: Chapter 258, The ve Who Sold Himself 1 Trantor: 549690339?????????????? ¡ª Eira was already preparing breakfast as he made his way down the stairs. The maids had also started their chores. ¡°Good morning, master,¡± the busy maids greeted. ¡°Good morning,¡± Fang Hao nced toward the kitchen. ¡°Make breakfast simple, Eira, I have to go outter.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± As Fang Hao came downstairs, he was also mulling over the information ryed from the ve trader. Upon careful consideration, he decided to make a trip to the Manim Market to observe the development of Bronze Bull, and also to increase the number of maids. The demand for maids was growing as businesses in Lyss City began to move forward. Local shop assistants could simply notpare to the efficiency and obedience of these maids. Soon, breakfast was served. Anjia was woken up by Eira and brought downstairs, just as Demitrija came in. After a quick meal, Fang Hao, with both of them on the Bone Dragon, headed straight for Tauren City. Tauren City was initially Zhang Bin¡¯s city,ter shifted to the west by Fang Hao. It¡¯s now managed by Bronze Bull. Fang Hao then directly renamed it as Tauren City. As the Bone Dragonnded, Bronze Bull with a few Tauren guards approached to greet them. My lord,¡± Bronze Bull saluted, his bull¡¯s eyes looking curiously at Demitrija. ¡°Hmm, this is Demitrija, a newly joined hero. Say hello to each other,¡± Fang Hao introduced briefly. Both of them nodded in acknowledgment, considered as their greetings. Walking straight into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao sat down and asked, ¡°How¡¯s everything recently? Any difficulties?¡± ¡°No, my lord, everything is going smoothly. The business in the Manim Market is also getting better. Many viges areing here for trade,¡± Bronze Bull replied. The Manim Market improved significantlypared to before. Bronze Bull also analyzed that a significant part of the reason was the elerated construction in Manim. The roads were smooth, the market area was ssified, food stalls were set up, and not just anyone couldy out a cloth anywhere to sell their goods. All these changes caught the eye of other viges. The fame of the Tauren n was rising, and more people were willing to do business here or exchange what they needed. ¡°Good, this is a positive sign. But it¡¯s just the beginning of the n. I intend to turn Manim into a business city for the Orcs,¡±mented Fang Hao. Business city? Manim is already an orc market, how is it supposed to be constructed? Bronze Bull was a bit puzzled about Fang Hao¡¯s n, but still, he didn¡¯t ask further. It¡¯s a good thing for him and his tribe if Fang Hao is willing to invest resources in the Manim Market. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Bronze Bull responded. Fang Hao thought for a while and continued: ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll manage Tauren City.¡± He opened the Book of Lords, looking for the ¡°City Transfer¡± function. ¡°Should ¡®Tauren City¡¯ be transformed from a subordinate city to an original city? After the transformation, the ¡®acting governor¡¯ will not be able to use the functions of the City Lord¡¯s Book (including but not limited to recruitment, upgrading, production, etc.), but the city¡¯s buildings and soldiers will be preserved.¡± City transfer is something Fang Hao hasn¡¯t attempted. Gazelle Bull has been doing well, and there has been no new city lord found to take over this ce, so he might as well give it to Bronze Bull. Transform! ¡°Transfer sessful!¡± ¡°You can ¡®here¡¯ name the city, the city lord¡¯s mansion can set up the ¡®deputy governor¡¯, and you can check the information of the governor in the Book of Lords at anytime.¡± Next, Fang Hao wrote ¡°Tauren City¡± in the city name field and ¡°Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock¡± in the Governor¡¯s field. ¡°Settingspleted!¡± ¡°Tauren City¡± ¡°City Level: Level 5 Original City¡± ¡°Attributes: Tax +10%, Tauren breed +5%, Ranching +5%¡± (Description: A city with attributes can bring all kinds of benefits, elerating the city¡¯s construction and development.) As the subordinate city became an original city. It also gained special attributes. The attributes should be based on the race of the appointed governor, not based on Fang Hao¡¯s faction. An original city can be upgraded. However, it cannot use the Book of City Lord. Simply put, if Fang Hao wants to upgrade, he needs to make a trip personally using the Book of Lords. If it¡¯s a regr subordinate city, the city lord can use the Book of City Lord to upgrade. ¡°Thankyou, my lord,¡± Bronze Bull saluted again. He didn¡¯t understand exactly what Fang Hao has done, but he guessed it had to do with the same mysterious power as before. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look outside,¡± Fang Hao stood up and headed outside. A group of heroes followed him into the city center, where they were received by a dense line of skeleton soldiers on both sides. Here were stationed a million undead, acting as the first barrier, defending the east side of the main city. While on standby, these undead would stand still like terracotta warriors, rigid in rows. Even if there were white marks of bird droppings sticking to the helmets of two soldiers, they still did not move. Fang Hao thought for a while, then reopened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the Troop Hiding Cave. [Level 1 Troop Hiding Cave] [Type: Special Building] [Maximum Capacity: 10,000.] [Construction Requirements: Wood 1500, Stones 3200, Iron 520, Metal Parts 80.] (Description: Soldiers can be hidden here to achieve strategic objectives.) He chose an almost suitable location and chose to build. A glowing illusion rose from the ground. After it dissipated, a stone stair leading underground appeared in front of several people. Fang Hao took out a piece of Nightstone and went downstairs to take a look. It looked quite like a parking garage in the previous world. A Level 1 Troop Hiding Cave could amodate 10,000 soldiers. Fang Hao attempted to upgrade the Troop Hiding Cave. [Level 2 Troop Hiding Cave: Maximum Capacity 20,000.] [Level 3 Troop Hiding Cave:¡­ 40,000.] [Level 4¡­.] [Level 5 Troop Hiding Cave: Maximum Capacity 100,000.] When it reached Level 5, the maximum capacity was already 100,000. After discussing with Bronze Bull, Fang Hao built eight Troop Hiding Caves under the training ground of Tauren City, leaving behind the soldiers who continued to patrol, and the rest all went into the Troop Hiding Caves to standby. After dealing with matters regarding Bronze Bull, Fang Hao did not stay for long. Escorted by the Tauren soldiers, Fang Hao and his party arrived at the Manim Market in the afternoon. The Orc Market was as bustling as ever. Many orcs were shouting loudly to sell their goods. Seeing Fang Hao, a human, and a lizardman, they immediately came forward to peddle their goods. Fang Hao did not pay attention to these people and walked straight towards the warehouse where the ve traders usually stayed. Warehouse area. The ve trader held a hand of cards, cursing lightly: ¡°Another crap hand, is it my damn luck stepping in dog shit, such bad luck.¡± A pair of eyes started to scan around, intending to find an excuse to stop ying and avoid losing thest few coins he had. Searched for a reason, then saw a human walked in from the entrance. m! He threw away the cards he held, and shouted excitedly: ¡°Oh, my godsend has arrived¡­¡± Without any hesitation, he dipped his finger into his cup, smeared some liquor, tidied his fur, and strode toward Fang Hao. ¡°Dear friend, wee to your arrival.¡± The ve trader rubbed his hands, his face full of joy. ¡°Looks like you were ying cards, I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your luck!¡± Fang Hao kept walking and casually said. Even the best luck can¡¯t stop me from entertaining my best friend.¡± Fang Hao smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see your goods this time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The ve trader led the way ahead, and they quickly arrived in the warehouse. Just as they entered the warehouse. A beast n girl was sitting on a wooden box eating an apple with her legs crossed. The sudden arrival of people startled her a little. She met eyes with the crowd, showing a slight embarrassment. ¡°Should I go back into the cage?¡± After saying that, she crawled back into her cage, reached out through the bars, and snap! With a crisp sound, she locked the door. This¡­ This series of operations made Fang Hao somewhat baffling. The beast girl was about 1.2 meters tall, like a young girl who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Brown hair, a pair of beast ears. Unlike Anjia, this girl¡¯s upper body was close to that of a human. Outside of her brown shorts, her bare legs were covered in soft fur. Her feet were bare, and her sharp fingertips were like beast ws. When sitting cross-legged, one could see the ck pads under her feet. ¡°She¡¯s a ve too?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a ve. She stopped us on the road and sold herself.¡± Chapter 265 - 259, Blackfoot Tribe_l Chapter 265: Chapter 259, ckfoot Tribe_l Trantor: 549690339 Selling oneself to a ve trader, that¡¯s a first. ¡°How about taking a look at the ves I¡¯ve brought this time?¡± the ve trader suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± The cover was pulled back, revealing 21 female rabbits and foxes in the cage. These ves cower in the corner, peering timidly outside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the paperwork for you.¡± The ve trader grinned with delight. He knew that as long as he brought female members of the beast n, Fang Hao would definitely purchase them all. The cage opened, and the rabbit and fox people were led out, heads low, not daring to look forward. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to be so downcast. You should be excited about having such a tall and handsome master.¡± The ve trader spoke loudly, tossing a few tteringments to Fang Hao. The ve Contracts were handed over, and Fang Hao took them all. He was about to leave with these ves. Crack! A crisp sound suddenly came from a cage nearby. Everyone looked over, only to see a member of the beast n girl in the cage extending her small hand with long ws, unlocked the heavy lock with one poke. She bent down and crawled out of the cage, sidled up next to Anjia, and looked at her closely. ¡°You¡¯re Anjia, I remember your hair color.¡± Hearing this, everyone furrowed their brows, turning questioning eyes towards Anjia. Anjia was equally puzzled, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lorrey, we used to fight when we were kids. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve beat up too many people, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Anjia gave up trying to recall immediately. Lorrey¡¯s lip twitched. She shot a nce at Fang Hao and excitedly asked Anjia, ¡°You really went to a human city? Is there someone willing to take you in?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not sheltering, it¡¯s joining.¡± While the two were talking, Fang Hao walked over. When he got close, he saw the attributes of the Beast n girl. [Beast n Warrior (Tier 9)] It was hard to believe that this girl, who was only three feet tall, was at Tier 9- Just one more tier and she could undergo the hero¡¯s ordeal. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them answered differently. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Fang Hao asked Lorrey. She didn¡¯t look like a ve, freelying in and out of the cage like it was her own house. Lorrey eyed Fang Hao, then looked at Anjia, and asked, ¡°Are you a City Lord?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Fang Hao replied. Lorrey¡¯s big eyes blinked rapidly, and she said, ¡°Really? You took in Anjia, so can our vige attach to your city? ¡°Vige?¡± ¡°Yes, our vige is migrating, and we need a reliable city to rely on.¡± Lorrey said excitedly. ¡°How many people are in your vige?¡± ¡°More than 2001 would say.¡± ¡°Joining me requires signing the ve Contract, you¡¯d better think it over.¡± ¡°Do we have to sign for everyone in the vige?¡± ¡°No need, just signing the vige head or the n leader will do.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°If we attach ourselves to your city, will you provide us with security? And what do human viges do?¡± Lorrey continued to ask. It seems that Lorrey didn¡¯t have much resistance to the signing of the contract by Fang Hao. ¡°Do you know how to farm?¡± ¡°Err, we know a little¡­¡± ¡°What about breeding?¡± ¡°Um, someone in the vige knows how.¡± ¡°What are your specialities?¡± ¡°Err¡­ We are very good at hunting, we can catch lots of prey. Ugh¡­ Fang Hao looked at Lorrey¡¯s height of three feet. What kind of hunting could you do? Catching rabbits? Fang Hao thought about Lorrey¡¯s characteristics. It seemed that she was very good at lock picking, and her small figure could y the part of a thief. But it seemed that he didn¡¯t really need a thief. However, this beastman girl named Lorrey had already reached Tier 9 and was about to be upgraded to undergo the hero¡¯s trial. There are many beast n affiliated viges in the territory, so there was no harm in adding one more vige. Fang Hao thought to himself, while Lorrey looked a bit nervous. She seemed to think that the human city lord was not very satisfied with her and her tribesmen. ¡°My friend, do not underestimate them because of their sizes. In the beast n, the ckfoot n are excellent scouts.¡± The ve trader chimed in at this time. He had his own understanding of the characteristics of all races. He also knew what points buyers would pay attention to. The ckfoot n. Fang Hao looked at Lorrey¡¯s ck beast feet. ¡°Okay, if you are willing to join us, you can move your vige here,¡± Fang Hao said to the hopeful Lorrey. ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing this, Lorrey breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°First, you sign a contract with me, and when the vigees, have your vige leader sign another contract,¡± Fang Hao said. Lorrey blinked her eyes, nced at Anjia who on her side, and nodded, ¡°Okay, I trust my judgment.¡± A ve Contract was handed over, and Lorrey directly pressed her handprint on it. Everything was decided between Fang Hao and Lorrey, while the ve trader silently stood to the side. ¡°Oh, how much for her?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°We¡¯re friends, so you just need to pay her food for this period of time, no other fees needed,¡± the ve trader said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, one piece of Beasthead Gold should be enough. Fang Hao took out a piece of Beasthead Gold and paid the ve trader. Apparently, the ve trader was keen to get rid of Lorrey, who he couldn t control, as soon as possible. With the contract signed, Fang Hao could now view Lorrey¡¯s attributes. [Lorrey (Tier 9)] [Faction: Beast n] [Unique Traits: Living creature, Obstacle Avoidance, Cat Feet] [Skills: Graceful Landing, Raise Sharp ws, Hunt the Weak] [innate Skills: Intermediate Combat Mastery, Intermediate Stealth Mastery] [Obstacle Avoidance]: Small and agile body, good at avoiding obstacles, not easily affected by traps. [Cat Feet]: Can walk in narrow ces without making sound. [Graceful Landing]: When falling from a high ce, it can reduce 50% of the impact. [Raise Sharp ws]: Can make the nails very sharp, increasing the attack power by 50% and climbing speed by 30%. [Hunt the Weak]: Deals 100% damage to enemies who are fleeing. (Description: For a long time, the ckfoot Cat Tribe has changed the beast n¡¯s the concept that body size determines power.) The ckfoot Cat Tribe, more like forest scouts or thieves than warriors. Skills like Obstacle Avoidance and Cat Feet give them excellent abilities for stealth and ambush. They can¡¯t necessarily beat a regr beastman in a head-on fight. Moreover, their own bodies are quite small to start with. After viewing Lorrey¡¯s attributes, Fang Hao returned to Tauren City with the ves he had purchased. When Lorrey saw the Bronze Bull address Fang Hao as the lord, she realized that Fang Hao was more than just the lord of a city. The prosperous Manim Market was only a part of Fang Hao¡¯s territory. This made Lorrey excited, silently praising her own sharp eye for making a wise decision. Chapter 266 - 260, Despite the Lack i Chapter 266: Chapter 260, Despite the Lack i Trantor: 549690339 | Bronze Bull prepared food for the newly purchased ves. In their anxiousness, the ves carefully ate their food, constantly observing their new master, as well as Bronze Bull and Anjia. Bronze Bull was different from Anjia. He held high prestige among the Orcs. Since the new master had received Bronze Bull¡¯s approval, he wouldn¡¯t be too cruel, would he? That¡¯s what all the ves were thinking. At the other end of the table, Fang Hao continued to look at Lorrey curiously, asking, ¡°When will your tribesmen arrive, do I need to arrange for someone to pick them up?¡± The attributes of the ckfoot Cat Tribe were quite good. Making it an affiliated vige would be a good decision. sitting in the chair, swinging his legs back and forth, Lorrey said, ¡°Can I go and have a look at your territory first, to familiarize myself with the road?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hao Fang signed the ve contract without worrying about his secrets being discovered. ¡°How did you sell yourself to the ve traders?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The ve trader mentioned that Lorrey had stopped the ve trading team and sold himself. ¡°Aha! I nned to go to the Human-like City, but I didn¡¯t know the way. I heard that these guys were going to sell ves to humans, so I decided to follow them.¡± Lorrey seemed to have everything within his ns. Well, Fang Hao didn¡¯t probe further. This Lorrey, his mind works just like Anjia¡¯s. After all the rabbit girls and fox girls filled their stomachs, therge group began to return. When they saw the outline of the main city and the massive undead armies from afar. Historically, this scene happened again. The rabbit and fox girls either fainted or huddled together in fear. At this point, Lorrey was on all fours, arching his back, his entire body¡¯s hair standing on end. He turned to jump out of the carriage. But as soon as his hind legs started to push, Anjia grabbed his neck and firmly pressed him onto the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. The caravan directly passed through the undead army and entered the city. Eira came out with the maids to greet them, and seeing the faces of the terrified rabbit and fox girls at the back of the carriage, she also felt a bit used to the sight. ¡°Okay, Eira, take them to familiarize themselves with the ce, and tell them the rules of the territory.¡± Fang Hao stepped off the carriage. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Eira replied with a smile. Eira was the head maid, and she would also be in charge of assigning jobs to the new maids. Meeting them beforehand also had its benefits. ¡°What about me?¡± Lorrey didn¡¯t know where to go. The ve contract had been signed, and he couldn¡¯t even run. ¡°You can go and take a look at the territory as well,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Oh,¡± Lorrey jumped off the carriage and followed Eira and the others. Everyone dispersed, each busy with their own tasks. Fang Hao went back to his mansion, took a sip of fruit wine served by the maid, and started to recover from his journey. After resting for a while, he left the mansion again, preparing to go to the tailor and the goldsmith to check on their progress. On the way, a tall Skeleton Troll passed by. This Skeleton Troll had only one eye in the middle of his forehead. It must be the one-eyed troll that was transformed yesterday. Checking its attributes. [Skeleton One-eyed Troll (Rank 7)] [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light, Lack of Vertical Sense.] [Skills: Fleshless Body, Multiple Attacks, Giant Club.] [Innate Abilities: Intermediate Mastery in Combat, Intermediate Mastery in Defense, Advanced Mastery in Blunt Weapons.] [Lack of Vertical Sense]: Perception -30%. [Fleshless Body]: (Passive Skill) Physical damage taken reduced by 35%. [Multiple Heavy Strikes]: (Active Skill) Initiates two giant club strikes. [Giant Club]: (Active Skill) Hits target, damage increased by 25%, causes knockback and knockdown effect on small targets. (Note: Skeleton soldiers transformed from corpses still retain the characteristics and attack methods of their past life.) It turned out to be a Rank 7 unit. Fang Hao further investigated a few other transformed one-eyed trolls. They were all Rank 5 except for this one who was Rank 7. It seemed that among the one-eyed trolls that his party had killed, there was a minor leader. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time and killed it without realizing it. There¡¯s not much to say about the properties of the Skeleton Cyclops Troll. The skills mentioned the giant club, which implies blunt mastery, hinting to equip it with a Wolf Fang Club weapon. One of the racial characteristics noted an absence of intuition, with target perception decreasing by 30%. This didn¡¯t make much sense. After all, it had be undead and had hollow eyes. Ack of perception reducing by 30% seemed unjustifiable. But the properties were generated this way, and there was nothing he could do about it. After reading the properties of the Skeleton Cyclops Troll, Fang Hao continued on to the tailor to chat for a while. By the time he returned to the Mansion, Eira also came back bringing along a group of new maids. The worries on her face seemed much less, but her gaze towards Fang Hao was still evasive. ¡°Master, should I prepare dinner?¡± Eira asked. ¡°Yes, have their rooms been sorted out?¡± ¡°Everything has been arranged, and we have enough rooms,¡± Eira answered. ¡°Then go prepare the dinner, let them get used to the surroundings today, and we¡¯ll arrange work for them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± Eira went to prepare dinner, while the new maids were ushered to warehouse to get their supplies. From now on they would live here. In the Mansion¡¯s main hall. Lorrey was holding a cup filled with fruit wine, taking a careful sip. He asked,¡± You won¡¯t really turn us into skeletons, will you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯d like to be a skeleton, I can make that happen,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°No, no thanks.¡± Lorrey quickly shook his head and continued, ¡°If my tribees here, will you make things difficult for them?¡± His own fate was sealed after signing the contract. If this wasn¡¯t a right decision, he wouldn¡¯t bring his tribe here. ¡°As long as they follow the rules within my territory, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, and you will get support and protection,¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°Just like the Chieftain Bronze Bull?¡± ¡°The Bronze Bull Tribe is just one among many. In my territory, nearly two hundred Orc Tribes need to obey the rules here.¡± To this point, his territory was no longer the little vige it was initially. It now included the Orc Tribes in the Frost Mountain Range, with a count exceeding two hundred. ¡°Oh, then I need to consider,¡± Lorrey was still a bit cautious. ¡°You can. Live here for a few days to get used to it.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Lorrey gave thanks. It seemed that Fang Hao was not as domineering as he had expected. Clip-clop, clip-clop! While the two were chatting, a rush of hoofbeats sounded outside the door. Then, a heavy infantry soldier led a man with a sack over his head inside. He stepped forward and stated, ¡°Master, this man ims to be from Rose Tavern and requests to see you. General Terry has sent him here.¡± Terry and his heavy infantry were stationed at the fortress on the southern side of the main city. This bartender had gone to the fortress today, specifically stating he had urgent news for Fang Hao. Concerned that it might be something critical, Terry dispatched his men to escort him here. For the sake of avoiding unnecessary trouble, he had been brought in with a thick sack over his head, like a captured enemy. ¡°Take off his hood, let me ask him,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The heavy infantry pulled off the sack, revealing a red-faced bartender. The sack was removed. The bartender could now see his surroundings. The wide, illuminated hall; the shining Nightstone chandelier; and the heavy, graceful silk curtains. The bartender blinked his eyes to bring his vision into focus. There were Orcs and Lizardmen stationed on both sides of the hall. To the side, a maid in a ck and white dress was cleaning up. What¡¯s going on? Was he brought to the Royal Pce? ¡°Not busy at the tavern today?¡± The bartender followed the voice upward, seeing a familiar face smiling at him from the throne atop the stairs. It¡¯s Fang Hao, yes, he was here to find Fang Hao. ¡°Fang Hao, my sister has been kidnapped. She said only you could save her.¡± Chapter 267 - 261, The Transferred Villagers_l Chapter 267: Chapter 261, The Transferred Vigers_l Trantor: 549690339 The tavern keeper shouted, reflexively stepping forward. The heroes fixed him with a cold stare and he immediately stepped back. This ce looked even more luxurious than the City Lord¡¯s manor in Pruell City, which intensified the awe in the tavern keeper¡¯s heart. Even a fool could tell that Fang Hao was not the ordinary rich second generation they had imagined. Fang Hao sat on the bone throne, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He had invited the tavern¡¯s proprietress to assist him, but she had refused each time. Entrusting the tavern keeper to seek help now seemed out of character for her. ¡°What happened? Talk me through it in detail.¡± Fang Hao asked. He was quite familiar with the proprietress who had previously provided him with a lot of intelligence. While Fang Hao would help wherever possible, what he would help with depended on the circumstances. ¡°This is the situation. Bernard came to the pub with his men this morning and took the boss away, using her of theft. We waited until dusk and the boss sent a message via a courier, mentioning the cultists and asked us to find you.¡± The tavern keeper took out a crumpled piece of paper from his clothes as he spoke. The maid took the note and handed it over. The writing on it was tiny,prising of just two simple sentences. ¡®We are under the control of the cultists, go find Fang Hao.1 Cultists? Upon mention of cultists, Fang Hao thought of the pale-skinned man with the massive hood. ¡°Who is Bernard? Are you guys stealing stuff?¡± Fang Hao asked again. He found Bernard¡¯s name familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember at the moment. ¡°Bernard is the son of the former Minister of Domestic Affairs. Our pub cherishes its reputation and we would never steal. It¡¯s clearly a pretext Bernard is using.¡± The tavern keeper said furiously. Upon hearing that Bernard was the son of the Minister of Domestic Affairs, Fang Hao realized who he was. The pimpled man, Anjia had beaten up before who was locked up by City Lord Cyril was now presumably released. Now that Bernard has captured the proprietress; it could be because she had provided Fang Hao with a lot of information and he was venting his anger on her. ¡°What about the cultists? Why are they being mentioned?¡± Fang Hao continued. The term ¡®cultists¡¯ was a nickname the proprietress coined for the pale-skinned people, because wearing a hood in broad day light made them look like cultists. ¡°In recent days, many hooded people have appeared in the city. When Bernard arrested her, there were a few of them present. The proprietress named them cultists.¡± The tavern keeper continued. Fang Hao didn¡¯t speak, but he made his conclusion. It seemed that Cyril has chosen the wrong path. The Blood n obviously had some form of coboration with Pruell City, openly appearing before the residents, having been clearly recognized by City Lord Cyril. The Blood n had been targeting Fang Hao. Even if this didn¡¯t involve the tavern, he would have investigated upon hearing the news. He needed to see what the Blood n and Cyril were up to. ¡°What do you hope I would do to rescue her?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Ah? I, I don¡¯t know.¡± The tavern keeper shook his head in bewilderment. ¡°So where have they kept your boss?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t keep her in the city. After the city gates closed at dusk, they escorted her away, headed southeast.¡± ¡°They took her away?¡± ¡°Yes, I followed them for a while before I came here.¡± The tavern keeper continued. It took an hour to reach the fortress from Pruell City. And another significant amount of time to get here from the fortress. If the dy continued, they might go somewhere where they could not be found. ¡°Go call the Blood Hunter.¡± Fang Hao instructed a maid. ¡°Yes, master,¡± the maid ran off. ¡°Do you have guts?¡± Fang Hao looked at the tavern keeper again. Thinking that he was going to be asked to do something dangerous, he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, not much.¡± ¡°Then put on the sack.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The tavern keeper, not quite understanding, put the sack over his head anyway. Before long, the skeletal hero Blood Hunter walked in. With hisrge bat wings folded, he strode forward and said, ¡°My lord, you were looking for me.¡± The innkeeper, bag still over his head, stood helplessly in the middle of the hall as the Blood Hunter walked past him. Through the loose gap of the bag, he could see a pair of iron boots walk by, and above the boots at the bare ankle was chilling white bone. His heart shivered, his body trembling violently. What is going on? How many races has Fang Hao gathered here? Lizardmen are one thing, but why are there undead too? Fang Hao looked at the Blood Hunter and said, ¡°Blood Hunter, I need you to investigate a group of people. They departed from Pruell City and headed southeast. I suspect they are heading towards the Blood n¡¯s Crescent Heights. Check it out for me.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The Blood Hunter didn¡¯t waste words. Upon receiving the order, he turned around and left. He left the Lord¡¯s Mansion, mounted the Bone Dragon and flew southeast. After giving instructions, Fang Hao again turned to Lorrey, who was shaking his legs and enjoying the show, and said, ¡°Lorrey, I have a task for you. If youplete it well, I¡¯ll build a house just for you.¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Loney¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords map and pointed it out to Lorrey. ¡°This is Pruell City. Go and find out for me what the city lord is up to.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lorrey agreed immediately. The heavy infantry soldier left with the innkeeper and Lorrey, while Fang Hao began to mobilize his forces, waiting for their reports. Southeast of Pruell City, on a t open space. A group of five hundred people huddled together for a short rest. This group,posed of vigers and lower-ss residents, was the first batch of human residents to be relocated from Pruell City. Cyril had struck a deal with the Blood n. They would gradually move the residents to Crescent Heights to be subjects under the rule of the Blood n. These vigers lived in remote areas or were thieves and criminals arrested under various charges; even if they suddenly disappeared, it would be hard for others to notice. When night fell and the masked ¡®guardians¡¯ removed their hoods to reveal crimson eyes, the people realized something was wrong, but it was all toote. But now they could do nothing but hope for a miracle. On the side, two men were sitting. The older, middle-aged man was thin, his eyes emitting the same red light as the Blood n, while the younger man looked no different from a human, his brows revealing a hint of ruthlessness, asionally scratching a pimple on his face irritably. These were the former minister of internal affairs of Pruell City and his son, Bernard. ¡°Father, I also want to be a Blood n member, then I can have power,¡± Bernard said. He was somewhat envious that his father had be a Blood n member. The minister, his gaunt face rather serious, replied, ¡°The business in Pruell City still needs you. Wait until you¡¯re old, around my age, then you can be a member of the Blood n.¡± ording to City Lord Cyril, once transformed into a Blood n member, they couldn¡¯t appear in the city. After considering his father¡¯s words, Bernard decided he was right and didn¡¯t push the topic. ¡°That brat Fang Hao closed shop today. Otherwise, I would capture all his bunny girls and torment them.¡± Bernard was fuming, pping his thigh in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Even Cyril is wary of Fang Hao¡¯s strength. Our priority is handle the Blood n¡¯s affairs well. A chance wille to deal with that brat.¡± The former minister spoke calmly, his eyes still focused on the front. ¡°You¡¯re right, father.¡± Bernard agreed before cursing again, ¡°It must have been that bitch from the bar who told Fang Hao something. That¡¯s why he took his people and left. Damn, I¡¯m going to teach that bitch a lesson.¡± After he finished speaking, Bernard stood up and headed towards the group in the back. The former minister didn¡¯t try to stop him. The lives of these people who were being taken away weren¡¯t significant anymore. They were to be gifts for the Blood n, their lives and deaths already decided. Bernard found a resting woman in the crowd. He kicked her down and started tearing off her clothes amid her screams. p! Bernard pped the woman across the face and growled, ¡°Shut up, you bitch! Scream one more time, and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The woman stopped struggling, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said, ¡°Not here, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡± Victoriousughter ringing out, Bernard dragged the woman towards a nearby bush. Chapter 268 - 262, The Plan of Pruell City_l Chapter 268: Chapter 262, The n of Pruell City_l Trantor: 549690339 | The vigers on the side wanted to stop him, but after the faint-blooded one bared his fangs, they helplessly crouched back down. Now everyone was like amb, no one could guarantee whether they would be the next to die. The woman was roughly dragged into the nearby woods. She did not resist but stumbled behind Bernard. Having walked all the way from Pruell City up until this point, her legs were numb and her feet were throbbing in pain. But she dared not stop. Those who could not move or slowed down, had already died tragically on the road. In full view of everyone, their throats were torn open by fangs, their bodies were thrown on the wagons, and the journey continued. She didn¡¯t know where she was going, nor did she understand why they would be carrying the bodies after killing them. She had heard the conversation between father and son just now, and knew she was the target of Bernard¡¯s disced anger. The woman stumbled along, being dragged towards the woods. The woods were dark. She knew what was about to happen, and also knew that next would be her only chance of escape. If she didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, there would never be another chance to escape. About five or six meters from the camp, Bernard stopped. He forcefully pushed her forward. ¡°What are you going to do next? No one will say anything if I kill you.¡± Bernard sneered. Just like a hunter ying with his prey, allowing the prey to try to please himself before killing. The woman¡¯s eyes quickly changed and she unpinned her hair, actively took off her upper clothes to reveal her voluptuous body. Bernard stood by and watched with an ever deepening smile on his face. The feeling of power was just too good, even better than when he was in Pruell City. Bernard pushed her to the ground, pinned her under himself, ¡°Hahaha, let me see what taste you have.¡± The woman didn¡¯t speak, wrapping her arms around Bernard¡¯s neck. Excitement made Bernard pant, the rose of the civilian area was the dream lover of many drunks. Now wasn¡¯t she also a ything, wantonly trying to please him. As Bernard caressed the smooth thighs, lifted up the long skirt and was about to go further, Suddenly, a trace of pain came from the back of his neck. Then, hot blood trickled down his neck, dripping onto the breasts of the woman beneath him. Bernard frowned and touched his neck. He felt a steel nail had prated his neck. Bernard realized something, and fear began to appear in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t a member of the Blood n yet, such an injury was enough to cost him his life. Exhausting his strength, Bernard pushed away the woman wrapped around him and turned to run towards his father. He still had a chance, as long as he got back to his father, the Blood n would surely have a way to heal him. Just as Bernard was about to turn and leave, How could the woman let go of this chance? Like a crazed panther, she pounced on Bernard, knocking him down. Her left hand tightly sped his jaw, and with her other hand she pulled out the steel nail from his neck, stabbing it repeatedly into his throat. Squelch, squelch, squelch!! As more and more blood spurted out, Bernard struggled weakly and then became motionless. The woman copsed to the ground,pletely devoid of energy. Even from this distance, the smell of blood caught the attention of the Blood n up ahead. They started calling out Bernard¡¯s name and walking towards them. The woman was tired, watching the Blood n get closer, she revealed a smile. Dying along with Bernard, it seemed worth it. She closed her eyes, waiting for death toe. She could only hope that death wouldn¡¯t be too painful. Just as death approached and the Blood n bared their fangs at her, Whoosh! Thud! Suddenly, the sound of an object piercing the air came from above. A red dot of light, apanied by a long tail me, exploded in the sky above the campsite. The fiery orange glow illuminated the entire area. It was a signal re, a device passed down from the Dwarfs¡ªpractical and easy to make. Just as everyone was looking up at the sky in confusion. Woosh woosh woosh!!! Immediately, the sound of tearing through the air resonated as giant wings blotted out the sky, crossing overhead. Skeletons of the Undead leapt down from the winged creatures, dueling with the Blood n, whose eyes glowed an eerie red. Clip-clop clip-clop clip-clop!!! From behind the woman came the sound of trotting horse hooves. A Human n knight appeared first, decapitating a fanged member of the Blood n as he passed. Following him were more Human n knights, their backs bearing giant swords. Although she didn¡¯t recognize these individuals, their armor and giant swords reminded her of the warriors Fang Hao left behind at the hot pot restaurant. Did Fang Hao arrive? The battle ended in just ten minutes. The Skeleton Warriors quickly evacuated the battlefield, and the heavy sword infantry entered immediately afterward. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t panic. We are humans, here to rescue you. Let¡¯s take a headcount now, and everyone can go home soon,¡± they shouted in unison, ensuring every human present could hear them clearly. When everyone had quieted down and panic subsided. The infantry began counting the number of people and made the final adjustments. ¡°Lad, are you with Miss Anjia?¡± an old man asked, seeming to recognize one of the heavy sword infantrymen. The infantryman looked at the elderly man, asking curiously, ¡°Do you know me, old man?¡± ¡°When a creature disturbed the well in our vigest time, you were here. I remember,¡± the old man replied. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, old man. Don¡¯t worry, our lord knows about this incident. You all can return home and resume your peaceful lives,¡± the infantryman continued. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± the elderly man thanked them. ¡°No problem.¡± The elderly man re-entered the crowd, the remaining people immediately gathered around to ask about the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know these people. They were the ones who got rid of the monster in our vigest time. Everything will be alright,¡± the elderly man reassured everyone. With someone who had recognized the party, everyone¡¯s panic was significantly alleviated. No one asked about the undead incident. Instead, everyone gathered their strength preparing to move on. After a while, the infantrymen shouted again, ¡°Alright, follow me back now. The smell of blood here could easily attract other vampires.¡± At the mention of vampires, everyone¡¯s tension rose once again. Helping each other up, they started following the group back from where they came. At this moment, thendy came out from the forest, donning clothes pulled off Bernard, stained entirely with blood. She followed the group, starting their return journey. Meanwhile, in Pruell City, inside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. City Lord Cyril sat in his seat, by his side sat a middle-aged man in a neatly tailored suit. Below them, both sides were filled with dignitaries and wealthy merchants from all over the city. ¡°As I¡¯ve described, Mr. Fielding will be in charge of this operation. As long as you agree to this n, you will have the opportunity to be a member of the Blood n and attain eternal life,¡± City Lord Cyril spoke softly. He chose to cooperate with the Blood n, but Pruell City couldn¡¯t openly betray the Human n. That would lead to war, and he wouldn¡¯t benefit from it. Therefore, he needed some supporters to help himplete this n while maintaining a human identity on the surface. When they retire behind the scenes, they can transform into the Blood n, escaping death and disease. This n was very tempting. The people present, who had enjoyed an affluent life, were troubled by the shortness of life. At this moment, Cyril could act as a mediator, allowing them to be part of the Blood n when they grew old, stirring everyone¡¯s interest. ¡°Alright, since City Lord Cyril leads the way, I¡¯m willing to join this n,¡± a voice finally broke the silence. Chapter 269 - 263, Federation Agreement l Chapter 269: Chapter 263, Federation Agreement l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I agree too.¡± A voice chimed in, quickly followed by a chorus of agreements from the others present. Those in agreement had already taken over half the room. The people sitting here were all smart. Once Cyril had voiced his ns, he¡¯d already made all the necessary preparations. There was no room for disagreement. Those who disagreed would probably not even make it out of this room alive. ¡°Mr. Fielding, do you have anything to add?¡± Cyril turned to the Blood n member, Fielding, beside him. Fielding sat by the City Lord, the implications clear to everyone in the room. In the future, Cyril would only hold the title of City Lord of Pruell City. Significant decisions would follow the will of the Blood n. Under the candlelight, Fielding¡¯s skin was terrifyingly pale. With a slight smile, exposing his fangs, he said, ¡°Distribute the Sacred Blood to everyone. This is a reward from the Duke to all of you. You will not be Blood n, but you can possess some of their power.¡± A young man emerged from the backstage, holding a golden goblet filled with red liquid. The appearance of the young man immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. They recognized him; the gravely ill son of City Lord Cyril. He waspletely recovered now, generously distributing the liquid from his goblet to all present, with a smile on his face. ¡°The Sacred Blood gifted me the power to reincarnate. It feels excellent. You all should be grateful to my father, and to Mr. Fielding,¡± said the young man. The people in the room nodded in agreement, even though the eerie undertone of the young man¡¯s grin sent chills down their spines. People held their goblets, the scent of blood brimming from them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, everyone? The City Lord has prepared a banquet for you all.¡± Fielding smiled, looking at the crowd. This blood wouldn¡¯t turn people into Blood n, but it was a perfect way to control them. Once consumed, it would gradually transform them into pale-bloods, inciting severe addiction. After drinking it, they would develop a dependency. This was why the Blood n never worried about pale-bloods running away or betraying them. Urged on by Fielding, everyone drank the blood wine from their hands. The blood-red liquid slid down their throats, inundating their bodies with agonizingly potent energy. Drinkers covered their throats, issuing painful screams. The cries of anguish continued for several minutes. Eventually, people staggered back to their feet; the liquid that previously smelled strongly of blood now tasted sweet, with some even licking the residue from their goblets. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Fieldingughed uproariously. What he saw before him was eerily simr to a past event. On a simr night, the City Lord had gathered all the nobles in the city to drink this liquid. He remembered how he had lost his voice for several days after the initial scream before gradually recovering. However, these people had only transitioned into pale-bloods, they had not genuinely be Blood n. ¡°Mr. Fielding, what¡¯s next?¡± Cyril asked calmly. ¡°We should celebrate the eternal life that all of you will soon have,¡± Fielding responded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, everyone. The banquet is ready,¡± Cyril stood and headed towards the dining room. The rest of the people, having lost their initial fear, felt empowered and satisfied. They followed Cyril towards the dining room. Simultaneously, a skeletal bird fluttered its wings on a narrow vertical window, quietly departing. In a secret forest outside Pruell City. Fang Hao had deactivated his God¡¯s Presence mode and sat up. After stepping out of his tent, he found an undead army fully equipped and ready for battle. They had been stationed there for over an hour, waiting for Fang Hao to awaken and give orders. ¡°Sir, Lorrey has returned with arge bundle of things.¡± Demitrija had been guarding the tent the whole time. Fang Hao had sent Lorrey to investigate the City Lord, which was essentially giving her a task. He had the power to raze Pruell City, whether they had evidence or not was no longer important. As long as he was sure that Cyril posed a threat to him, he had the power to eliminate him. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Demitrija pointed. Fang Hao nodded and headed in the direction of Lorrey, with Demitrija following closely behind, providing close protection. From a distance, he saw Lorrey and Anjia browsing through something. In front of them, a ridiculouslyrge bundle. ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable here,¡± Anjiamented. ¡°What are you talking about? This isn¡¯t worth anything?¡± Lorrey retorted. ¡°How much can this be worth? Have you seen anything of real value?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too demanding.¡± Fang Hao walked up to them and asked, ¡°Lorrey, did you find anything?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lorrey eximed, as if shocked. All her fur stood up; only when she realized it was Fang Hao did she p her chest in relief. Truth be told, with the undead army all around, she was understandably nervous. ¡°Yes.¡± Lorrey dumped everything from the bundle to the ground with a tter. ¡°I went to the City Lord¡¯s study and bedroom and brought everything back.¡± Fang Hao surveyed the scattered items. For a moment, he thought that she had emptied Cyril¡¯s home. He picked out a few items from the assortment. There was nothing rted to the Blood n, but a file caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. [Hundred Cities Federation Agreement]. The topic of the human federation was not new to Fang Hao, and he was quite curious. Opening the file, he began reading intently. After a thorough reading, he gained some understanding of the federal system of the humans. The humans¡¯ city-states are established by means of contract. ording to these contracts, city-states in a region would form a powerful alliance to jointly resist the harm of foreign races to humans. It was this federal structure that gave humans some say here. Those who agree to be members of the federation sign this contract, proving their identity and agreeing to thews set by the federation. Reading the line stating that the federal system won¡¯t intervene in changing City Lords, Fang Hao smiled. This meant that once Fang Hao seized the city, as long as he elected a City Lord ording to the federation¡¯s regtions, the federation wouldn¡¯t interfere with Pruell City¡¯s affairs. That was good news, saving him a lot of potential troubleter on. ¡°How was it? Was it helpful?¡± Lorrey, crouching on one side, asked hopefully. ¡°Pretty good,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°My house¡­¡± ¡°You can build one.¡± ¡°Yay¡­ Thank you.¡± Lorrey cheered. [Lorrey¡¯s loyalty to you increases by 5 points, current loyalty is 75.] Lorrey¡¯s loyalty rose by 5 points, a significant increase. Fang Hao gave a faint smile, then stood up and said to Demitrija and Anjia, ¡°Get ready. Tonight, we will capture Pruell City.¡± Their eyes lit up instantly. Fang Hao was finally taking action on Pruell City. Chapter 270 - 264, Do You Think I’m Here as a Chapter 270: Chapter 264, Do You Think I¡¯m Here as a Guest? _1 Trantor: 549690339 The night in Pruell City was unusually quiet. Apart from the scattered starlight in the sky, the entire city was almost entirely in darkness. On the city walls were a few sporadic torches, but there were few guards to be seen. In the quiet night. The Bone Dragon transported some directly inside the city walls. Anjia and Lorrey killed the guards and directly opened the tightly shut city gate. A flood of Undead poured into the city, prowling through the dark streets, rushing in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Inside the City Lord¡¯s mansion, the banquet went on. They were discussing future development, thinking about what pretext they could use to better transport the lower-ss residents to Crescent Heights. The city of Pruell belongs to the outer edges of the Federation. Even if something happened here, as long as the City Lord didn¡¯t report it, the Federation would hardly notice anything. As long as everyone was careful, concealing things for a few years would not be a difficult task. This was the reason why Cyril and the Blood n dared to take risks. ¡°Haha, we will have to rely on Mr. Fielding¡¯s assistance in the future.¡± Cyril began. Fielding smiled slightly and nodded gently. Just as everyone was toasting and ttering each other. Excited cries and shouts of killing came from outside the door. Boom!! The banquet hall¡¯s door was forcibly pushed open, and arge number of guards and pale-blooded individuals retreated back into the room in disorder. ¡°City Lord, the Undead have invaded.¡± A guard cried out loud. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! A hail of arrows poured in from outside the door. Some guards were struck by arrows and died on the spot. Cyril¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face instantly turned cold. Turning over the long table, he and the others hid behind it, defending themselves against the arrow attack. ¡°Who¡¯s the intruder?¡± Cyril asked the guard who had just fled into the room. ¡°They¡¯re undead, a lot of undead.¡± The guard¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, he was still in shock. From inside the room, the situation outside was not visible. Only countless arrows came pouring in, through the windows and front door. Undead? Upon hearing the word ¡®Undead,¡¯ Cyril looked toward Fielding. As the Blood n had the ability to control the Undead, he naturally thought of them. Fielding¡¯s brow was also furrowed as he asked the pale-bloods who had just escaped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The pale-blood responded, ¡°Sir, skeleton Undead, a lot of skeleton Undead.¡± Upon mentioning skeletons, Fielding thought of the Undead territory to the north. Had they received some news and deliberatelye to attack here? What a coincidence. ¡°City Lord Cyril, these are skeleton Undead, not associated with the Blood n. We should think about how to deal with them rather than anything else.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± During their conversation, another batch of guards were struck by arrows and died. Blood flowed like a creek as the people who had drunk the blood of the Blood n started to have red eyes, salivating at the sight of blood. The arrow attacks continued for half an hour. The entire banquet hall was filled with arrows, bodies shielded by arrow shafts littered the ground. ¡°Cease fire!¡± Suddenly a familiar voice came from outside the door. Cyril frowned, trying to recall where he had heard that voice before. As the arrows from outside ceased, a mass array of Undead soldiers surged into the hall, surrounding the group hiding behind the center table. The faces of Cyril and everyone else instantly turned pale. Confronted with this unequal military force, no strategy could change anything. Thud thud thud!! Footsteps rang out, the Undead before them made a path. A young man with ck hair, apanied by a beast-eared girl and a lizardman, appeared before them. ¡°City Lord Cyril, howe you didn¡¯t invite me to your banquet? I love a lively scene.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Fang Hao!¡± said Cyril, his face turning colder, followed by a loud questioning, ¡°You dare to collude with the Undead and attack human cities.¡± Demitrija ced a wooden chair behind Fang Hao. Fang Hao sat down, looking directly at Cyril, ¡°Colluding with the Undead is better than you colluding with the Blood n and selling out your citizens, isn¡¯t it?¡± This Everyone present changed their expressions instantly. They had only learned about the Blood n¡¯s n tonight, after hearing Cyril¡¯s exnation. How did Fang Hao know? And he spoke with such confidence. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The Blood n..¡± Cyril maintained a consistent expression. Fang Hao turned towards another direction, a tall man with pale, sallow skin. [Dusk Banqueter (Tenth Order)]. ¡°What do you say, Mr. Fielding?¡± Fielding revealed a slight smile, ¡°I assume you must be the lord of the northern Undead territory. I didn¡¯t expect you to be human.¡± Fielding was calm, as calm as if he wasplimenting a noble. ¡°Mr. Fielding is indeed clever.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t deny anything and continued asking: ¡°I¡¯m curious, what price did you pay to persuade a human City Lord to join you?¡± The hall suddenly fell silent. Most of the gazes fell on a young man standing next to Cyril. The young man¡¯s appearance was much like Cyril¡¯s. Considering his gaunt appearance as if recovering from a major illness, Fang Hao instantly understood. The innkeeper had once mentioned that Cyril¡¯s son was critically ill and feared to not live for many years. ¡°A great father, but an ipetent City Lord, huh? Cyril, your story could be written into a novel. Maybe someone would like to read it.¡± Fang Hao continued to speak. Despite Fang Hao¡¯s sarcasm, Cyril did not exhibit any anger. He had foreseen the criticism when he made this choice. Even the people below might be cursing him for betraying his duty as a City Lord for his son. ¡°Fang Hao, this has nothing to do with you. Pruell City is mine, it belongs to the humans. Please leave.¡± Cyril spoke again. ¡°Do you think I brought so many people here just to be a guest?¡± Fang Hao sneered. Cyril attempted to speak several times but was at a loss for words. Fielding, the Dusk Banqueter, was constantly thinking of countermeasures in his mind. Seeing the two silent, he took the opportunity to speak softly, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, it seems we have misunderstood each other. We mistakenly regarded you as our enemy. Now that the misunderstanding is cleared, I hope your territory and Crescent Heights can maintain peace.¡± ying the role of a merchant within the Blood n, Fielding was both cerebrally sharp and articte. Considering the present situation, he gave an appropriate response. He didn¡¯t want to die here. ¡°Indeed, I did kill Giovanni.¡± Fang Hao dered. ¡°What?¡± Fielding frowned deeply. A secondter, he got over his surprise. The matter of Crescent Heights was known to Fang Hao. As were all the other things that urred due to the investigation into Giovanni. His opponent knew everything; he wasn¡¯t going to survive. Fielding¡¯s eyes slightly wavered. Asking for peace was no longer a possibility. The only hope left was to capture Fang Hao and use this human as a chip to secure his escape. After a quick exchange with Cyril, thetter gave a slight nod. ¡°Kill!¡± With a cold hum, Fielding pushed off the table with two hands. His body instantly pounced towards Fang Hao. Meanwhile, Cyril picked up a dead guard¡¯s longsword and shouted, ¡°Break out!¡± Everyone counterattacked towards the direction of the main door. Thud! Demitrija¡¯s longsword pierced through Fielding¡¯s mouth, exiting from the back of his head, and pinned him to the overturned table. The remaining individuals engaged in a melee with the undead. The scene was filled with chaos, blood flowed on the ground, and the stench of blood filled the air. The battle had no suspense. When Cyril and others died, the room fell silent again. ¡°Clean up the battlefield. Anjia, go and bring Tavek here.¡± Fang Haomanded softly. The deep night set in. Everyone in line with Fang Hao¡¯s instructions, tied the loose ends. Fang Hao went directly to the City Lord¡¯s Great Hall. The moment his bottom touched the City Lord¡¯s throne, the system prompt appeared again. [Pruell City has now be your affiliated city. You may ¡®rename¡¯ the city here and control all resources of the tribes and viges.] Chapter 271 - 265, Supporting the City Lord 1 Chapter 271: Chapter 265, Supporting the City Lord 1 Trantor: 549690339 1 ¡¯ ¡ª The appearance of the system prompt confirmed that ¡®Pruell City¡¯ had be a subsidiary city of Fang Hao. He had thought of many possibilities, but he never expected to upy this human city in this way. He also didn¡¯t expect Cyril to swear allegiance to the Blood n, treating its residents as livestock and offering them as gifts to the Blood n. In short, Pruell City is now his. He doesn¡¯t n to change the name, at least it¡¯s not the time to change it at the moment. [Pruell City] [City Level: Grade five Original City] [Properties: Food production +3o%, textile +5%, Human proliferation +io%.] (Description: A city with properties can bring various different buff effects, elerating the city¡¯s construction and development.) Pruell City is only level five, and the increase in properties is not particrly remarkable. [Unlocked Blueprint: Factory construction blueprint, Infantry training camp construction blueprint (Human n), Archery range construction blueprint (Human n), Cavalry training camp construction blueprint (Human n), cksmith shop construction blueprint (Human n), Tailor shop construction blueprint (Human n).] A lot of blueprints have been unlocked. Aside from the textiles factory blueprint, Fang Hao had already obtained the others a long time ago. The difference was in the limit of the race. After giving these blueprints and their permissions to Zhang Bin and Fu Lei, they can start constructing the corresponding buildings. [Textile Factory] [Category: Building] [Ability: Textile +io%, Material saving +5%.] (Description: Building a standard factory will facilitate the processing and manufacturing of the textile raw materials.) [Construction materials required: 2200 Wood, 4500 Stone, 1200 Hardwood, 880 Stone Brick, 200 Iron, 120 Metal parts.] Tavek had a textile factory and had even taken Fang Hao to visit it before. He previously thought it was arge-scale factory constructed casually and didn¡¯t expect it to have its blueprint and attribute enhancements. As Fang Hao was analyzing the blueprint, The scene was also cleaned up, with the bodies of the Blood n and humans separately piled up. Lord, does this Blood nsman need to be executed immediately?¡± Demitrija came over carrying Fielding and threw him on the ground. The Blood n had a strong healing ability. Even though Fielding had been impaled through the back of his skull with a longsword, he was not dead but rather in a near-death state. His injuries, however, were slowly recovering. If Fielding was safe enough, he could recover in a day. ¡°Tie him up for now, he may be usefulter,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Demitrija agreed, tying up Fielding. Fearing his injuries would heal too quickly, he once again stabbed him with the longsword twice. While the two were speaking, Anjia had walked in with Tavek. However, Tavek currently looked a little distressed, his face was dusty and tired, not resembling the appearance of someone who had just left his home. Fang Hao nced at Anjia, suspecting that Anjia had beaten him up before bringing him here. ¡°When I went to his house, his family said he was arrested yesterday morning I brought him out of the jail,¡± Anjia exined. Fang Hao nodded, indicating he understood. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what, what¡¯s happening?¡± Tavek¡¯s legs were trembling a bit. With arge number of Undead gathered outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, if it hadn¡¯t been Anjia grabbing his cor, his legs would have given out and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk. ¡°City Lord Cyril coborated with the Blood n, attempting to turn Pruell City into a mole for the Blood n among humans,¡± Fang Hao pointed at Fielding on the ground. Tavek looked over at the fallen Fielding and swallowed hard. This news, it¡¯s safe to say, was hard to believe. But the man on the ground indeed exhibited the characteristics of the Blood n, and Fang Hao had no reason to deceive him. ¡°Then¡­what about City Lord Cyril?¡± Tavek continued to ask. ¡°I killed him, his body is over there.¡± Thud! Tavek¡¯s legs gave out, and he slumped onto the ground. Anjia stepped forward, lifted him up, and tossed him onto a nearby chair. ¡°Tavek, Cyril is dead, and now Pruell City is under my control. I n to support you as the new City Lord, to manage Pruell City,¡± Fang Hao announced. The situation in Pruell City was somewhat unique. The original stability needed to be maintained. He needed a familiar and reputable figure among the city residents to serve as the City Lord. After giving it some thought, the only person he knew was Tavek, a merchant in the city. With a number of factories in the city providing numerous jobs for the residents, he certainly held some prestige. ¡°Ah¡­me? Mr. Fang Hao, you must be kidding,¡± Tavek felt this joke wasn¡¯t funny at all. ¡°Tavek, this is no joke. By daybreak, some of the residents will return they¡¯re the residents I saved from the Blood n,¡± Fang Hao looked earnestly at Tavek, and continued, ¡°I need someone to stabilize the situation, so the city residents ¡¯ do not panic.¡± Tavek fell silent. He was aware of the changes in the city these days. Some perceptive merchants have already begun to move their assets. But his roots were in Pruell City, leaving was not an option. Only yesterday morning, when Cyril arrested him on baseless charges, did he realize the gravity of the situation. Everything Fang Hao was saying now synchronized perfectly with his experiences. Fang Hao had saved him more than once, he had no reason to deceive him. But the Undead outside seemed no more benign than the Blood n. At least the Blood n retained a human appearance, while the Undead were left with stark white bones. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what should I do?¡± After much thought, Tavek decided tomit. Fang Hao had saved his daughter, and him as well. If he wanted his assets or Pruell City, he could easily have them, without having to go through all this trouble. ¡°It¡¯s simple, I need you to sign a contract with me. I will support you to be the City Lord, manage this city well, and continue with your fabric business ¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°But will the others agree to me bing the City Lord?¡± Tavek asked worryingly. ¡°You¡¯re referring to Cyril¡¯s supporters? They¡¯re all dead. Those who remain, as long as they don¡¯t want to die, won¡¯t object,¡± Fang Hao dered nonchntly. Tavek swallowed, his face filled with disbelief. It seemed that not only Cyril was dead but also many of the city¡¯s elites. After some contemtion, Tavek finally agreed, ¡°Alright, I trust Mr. Fang Hao.¡± The ve Contract was signed by both. The initial loyalty level of Tavek was 85 points, which was rtively high. Then, the two discussed subsequent ns. As the sun began to rise, all the Undead swiftly retreated from the city to prevent panic among the residents. Tavek left. ording to the n, he began to take over the city guards, went to the prison to free other magnates who had been imprisoned by Cyril, and convinced them to ept him as their new City Lord. Fang Hao continued to the residence of the deceased City Lord Cyril. All valuables that could be taken away were moved outside, to be carted awayter. y In Cyril¡¯s room, Fang Hao found his target, a golden chest. He opened it. ¡°Obtained: Blueprints for Military Warspear (Blue), Military Round Shield (Blue), Hardwood Cavalry Bow (Green), Nightfall Silk Spinning Machine, Hardwood Double Bed, Hardwood Screen, Leader¡¯s Fortress Command Chair 22 Soul Crystals, and 202 Warfire Coins.¡± Chapter 272 - 266, Nightfall Silk_l Chapter 272: Chapter 266, Nightfall Silk_l Trantor: 549690339 The rewards in the treasure chest were plentiful. [Military War Spear (Blue): Iron Spear 1, Hard-resilient Wood 1, Cast Iron Block 1, Thick Leather 1.] (Description: An upgraded version of the military war spear, improving its firmness and attack power.) The military war spear seemed to be an improved version of the ordinary iron spear. In terms of materials, it also required the iron spear as a material, with the remainder being advanced materials. Luckily, it was a blue-graded equipment, so the damage would at least be level three or above. Now, it can be used to rece the equipment of the skeleton spearman, enhancing itsbat power. Moving on to look at the second item. [Military Circr Shield (Blue): Small Iron Shield 1, Cast Iron Block 1, Metal Parts 3, Thick Leather 1. ] (Description: An upgraded version of the military circr shield, greatly enhancing the defense capability of the army.) Just like the military war spear, the military circr shield also required a small iron shield in its materials. It was improved to significantly enhance the attributes of the existing equipment. After storing both these blueprints, I moved on to examine the third blueprint. [Nightfall Silk Loom: Hard-resilient Wood 5, Thick Leather 2, Iron 2, Cast Iron Block 1, Metal Parts 5, Enchanting Essence 1.] (Description: High-quality fabric can be produced through the loom.) Remarkably, it was a silk loom with a name. The Holy Snow Silk was the signature product of Tavek. His textile industry was able to survive thanks to it supporting it. The quality of the silk indeed gained the recognition of the nobility. Now the Nightfall Silk Loom appeared. Judging from the materials and its introduction, it should be a high-quality silk. In the future, you can let the skeleton tailors make it, check the properties, and then sell it to the nobles and rich people. The subsequent [Hardwood Double Bed Blueprint] and [Hardwood Screen Blueprint] require no special inspection. The double bed has a twoyer design, and the screen is used for partitioning in home furnishings. It divides a whole space into segments. Lastly, there was the [Commander Throne of the Fortress]. [Category: Throne] [Ability: The fortress unit¡¯s total attribute +2%.] (Description: A qualifiedmander needs to make bold actions at the appropriate time.) This Commander¡¯s Throne was not bad. Fang Hao had already established three fortresses, along with several subsidiary castles. Once it¡¯s made and distributed, it can increase the overall strength of all regions. All blueprints were collected, and the soul crystals and warfire coins were also stored in the storage space. As he walked downstairs, he saw Anjia and Lorrey struggling to carry a huge box out. ¡°What are you carrying?¡± asked Fang Hao. Anjia pulled down the cover cloth on the box, revealing the golden coins within. As expected, after every battle, Anjia was always able to find ces where the opponent had hidden their gold coins, like a sniffer dog. Now, there was an addition to the team ¨C Lorrey, with his face flushed in excitement. ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± With a touch, Fang Hao directly put it into his storage space. [Warfire Coins 117242, Gold Coins 545547.] ¡°Fang Hao, I think the chandelier and curtains here are good, I want to take them back to decorate my room,¡± Anjia said. ¡°I want it too,¡± Lorrey also chimed in. Fang Hao looked up. Indeed, the chandelier was quite beautiful and the curtain fabric was thick and magnificent. ¡°Then hurry up, it¡¯s not good if peopleeter,¡± Fang Hao urged. ¡°Alright.¡± Anjia, along with Lorrey, began to act, taking down the items they had chosen to take awayter. Time gradually passed by. Tavek, along with a few people, returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion once again. Leading the way, he slightly bowed to Fang Hao, ¡°City Lord, everything has been arranged.¡± Tavekhad gathered the city¡¯s remaining influential people, telling them about Fang Hao and the situation in the city of Pruell. After persuading everyone to support him, he began to arrange for people to take over the city gate and announce the change of the city lord to the public. ¡°Alright, from now on, the city of Pruell is in your hands. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Blood n, I will take care of that,¡± said Fang Hao. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. Fang Hao¡¯s willingness to take on the Blood n was far better than them having to face the Blood n themselves. Otherwise, even if Tavek was to talk sweetly, they would not have the courage to confront the Blood n. Eventually, they would just have to sell their assets and go live in other cities of the Human n. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang Hao. We will take good care of Pruell City,¡± Tavek once again responded. At this moment, Tavek seemed to change a lot. From a businessman, he was gradually turning into a city lord. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± When Fang Hao finished speaking, he took Anjia and others out of the City Lord Mansion. From then onwards, this ce will be handled by Tavek and the rest. Firstly, they need to stabilize the situation in the city and then consider the subsequent issues. ¡°Farewell, Sir,¡± everyone bowed as they respectfully watched Fang Hao leave. When he walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, it was already morning. Passing by the execution tform, they saw a crowd of citizens gathered. On the high tform, the Blood n¡¯s Fielding was hung high on the gallows. The rising sun was gradually scorching his skin into dark coals. It was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive till noon, and he¡¯d be roasted alive by the sun. A leading official loudly announced that City Lord Cyril had unfortunately perished in a battle against the Blood nst night. Hearing this news, the public didn¡¯t show much reaction, silently listening. City Lord Cyril rarely dealt with the city¡¯s affairs, which led to a sense of distance from the ordinary people. Shifting all the me to the Blood n, The leading official loudly announced that Tavek had be the new city lord and decreed several tax reduction policies, solvering more employment positions. These events closely rted to people¡¯s lives caused somemotion among the public, who started discussing privately. Fang Hao and the others watched from a distance for a while, and then turned around to leave. The citizens didn¡¯t show much reaction to the change in leadership. This was good news for Tavek. Walking to themercial street, they noticed that the Rose Tavern was already open. He suddenly recalled that he didn¡¯t know whether thendy had safely returned. Walking straight into the tavern, He saw thendy, her face pale, discussing something with the bartender. She seemed to have just returned. Seeing Fang Hao walk in, the bartender respectfully bowed to him. Even with a tired face, thendy managed to squeeze a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, it¡¯s good you¡¯re back,¡± Fang Hao gentlyforted. ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m already fine, after all, you¡¯re here aren¡¯t you?¡± Thendy continued. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Hao slightly smiled and joked. Fang Hao sat down, and thendy returned to the counter to pour beer for them. ¡°Did Cyril die?¡± Thendy started. She had also been to the gallows earlier and heard that Cyril had died. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead,¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°Hmm,¡± thendy nodded. In fact, she had figured out everything that had happened. Cyril had colluded with the Blood n and had been wiped out by Fang Hao in one fell swoop. That was the truth. ¡± I am nning to open a hot pot restaurant in Lyss City, do you want toe and help me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Chapter 273 - 267, Rose Beauty__l Chapter 273: Chapter 267, Rose Beauty__l Trantor: 549690339 This time, thendy agreed quickly. So swiftly that it seemed she had been waiting for his proposition all along. Fang Hao was taken aback, while thendy revealed a triumphant smile. The circumstances were clear. Fang Hao had showcased a power that surpassed her understanding, Pruell City would even listen to hismands from now on. If she continued to linger over this small tavern, it wouldn¡¯t be a wise decision. Moreover, it was her who initated asking for Fang Hao¡¯s helpst night. ¡°You¡¯re not going to back out, are you?¡± Seeing Fang Hao looking somewhat astonished, thendy asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised at how quickly you agreed,¡± Fang Hao replied, regaining hisposure. ¡°So, what¡¯s the fuss about it? You saved me yesterday and naturally, I¡¯ll now have to ally myself and my folks with you.¡± Thendy once again revealed a smile. ¡°That sounds good, but we still need to sign a contract.¡± ¡°Sure,ter on¡­¡±. Thendy was about to tease Fang Hao, but she swallowed her words at the sight of Anjia and the Lizardman nearby. Fang Hao nodded, found a nk ve contract in the Book of Lords, and passed it to her. Thendy prickled her finger and pressed her print on it. The radiance of the contract tunneled into her body, signifying the official pletion of the contract. [Winnie¡¯s loyalty towards you: 92 points.] Good lord, the loyalty was directly at 92 points. It was second only to the loyalty level that Lizardman Demitrija had upon recruitment. [Winnie (Tier 1)] [Faction: Human] [Racial Traits: Living creatures, Learning, Rose Beauty. ] [Skills: Brewing, gossiping.] [Innate abilities: Elementarybat mastery.] [Rose Beauty]: This unit is more likely to attract customers when opening a shop. [Brewing]: Has a profound understanding of brewing, able to make fine wines. [Gossiping]: Tends to pay attention to things conversed amongst customers. (Description: With both wisdom and beauty, Winnie is highly popr among the civilians, not only for her reasonably priced, high-quality wines but also for her exceptional bust¡­. in these times of hardship, Winnie is possibly a goodpanion you could ask for. Of course, it is all for the children.) Fang Hao had always called her thendy, thendy. Now only did he came to know that she was called Winnie. Furthermore, Winnie also seemed to have quite good attributes. Although notbat-focused, she was good at both operating a business and brewing. [Rose Beauty] could attract more customers, and her brewing skills were perfect for running a tavern. However, a regr tavern would find it hard topete with the long- established ones in Lyss City. It would be better to focus on hot pot as the main attraction. Looking at the final description, Fang Hao nced subconsciously at Winnie¡¯s abundant bosom. He thought to himself, who isn¡¯t a child at heart? ¡°So now, are we on the same side?¡± Winnie asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, may I visit your territory?¡± Winnie asked gently, a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest?¡± Fang Hao asked in return. Winnie looked somewhat tired having not slept all night. While he did not mind bringing her along to see the main territory, the journey would still take several hours. ¡°No problem, I want to have a look at your ce,¡± Winnie firmly stated. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Hao got up and led the group outside. Winnie also stood up, left a few instructions with the bartender, and followed Fang Hao out of the tavern. The group together left Pruell City, mounted the Giant Lizard. Heading towards the territory. Two hourster, the party returned to the territory. Despite having mentally prepared herself, Winnie¡¯s legs gave way at the sight of the city surrounded by endless Undead Skeletons. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It wasn¡¯t a city, it was more like hell. The Giant Lizard entered the city and stopped at the lord¡¯s mansion. Everyone dismounted the Giant Lizard, and Fang Hao took all the spoils of war from storage space, arranging for people to move them to their respective ces. Anjia and Lorrey left cheerfully, holding their chosen chandeliers and curtains. Turning around, Fang Hao saw Winnie¡¯s face pale white, she was hesitantly still on the Giant Lizard. ¡°How was it? I thought your courage was quite big?¡± Fang Hao helped her down. Winnie barely managed to get off the Giant Lizard, still needing support to keep herself upright. Her courage was indeed greater than that of ordinary people, but not to this extent. She was already demonstrating good mental strength by not fainting at the sight of hundreds of thousands of Undead gathered. Fang Hao still had his own affairs to look after, so he called a maid over, and said, ¡°Take her for a tour around the city and give her a briefing. ¡°Yes, master,¡± the maid answered, supporting Winnie. After regaining some of her strength, Winnie followed the maid away. She had already signed a contract with Fang Hao with no chances of alteraton thereafter. All she could do now was to ept the reality in front of her as soon as possible. Fang Hao entered the main hall of the lord¡¯s mansion and sat down on the throne. Demitrija also took a seat nearby. ¡°Call for the Blood Hunter,¡± Fang Haomanded one of the maids. The maid agreed and went out. Soon, the Blood Hunternded in front of the door fluttering his huge Bat Wing and walked in with great strides. ¡°Sir, you called for me?¡± Blood Hunter greeted respectfully. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Take a seat, let¡¯s discuss the matter of the Blood n.¡± There were many heroes in the territory, but few of them stayed in the main city. Nelson was still producing Skeleton Heroes, and the only ones left to discuss with were Demitrija and Blood Hunter. As for Anjia! It would be better to protect oneself. Inviting her to discuss matters felt like announcing overtime right after work, she would be disheartened. Fang Hao continued speaking after Blood Hunter had taken his seat. ¡°The Blood n¡¯s upation of Pruell City this time- to arge extent- is targeted at us. I¡¯d like to hear your opinions on how this matter should be dealt with going forward.¡± Both of them had been involved inst night¡¯s incident involving the Blood n. Demitrija and Fang Hao were responsible for upying Pruell City. The Blood Hunter was tasked with rescuing the residents who were taken away, and all of them had returned to the city this morning. The operation was fairly smooth on the whole. All the Blood nsmen had been wiped out and their bodies thrown into the conversion field. The corpse of the hero Cyril had also been sent to the Viscera Museum, awaiting Nelson¡¯s treatment in order to be turned into a Skeleton Hero. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s question, Blood Hunter pondered before saying, ¡°Sir, Crescent Heights will not rest until they have retaliated for sure. I believe we should establish a fortress at our border to prevent the Blood n¡¯s next move.¡± Fielding¡¯s public execution, considering the Blood n¡¯s temperament, would most likely lead to a radical reaction. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, then looked at Demitrija and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion, Demitrija?¡± Demitrija replied straightforwardly, ¡°Sir, I believe we should initiate an attack on Crescent Heights before they strike back.¡± Chapter 274 - 268, follow-up arrangements (Seeking recommendations, seeking subscriptions..,.)i Chapter 274: Chapter 268, follow-up arrangements (Seeking rmendations, seeking subscriptions..,.)i Trantor: 549690339 Demitnja¡¯s approach was more aggressive, actively going to war with Crescent Heights. That was something Fang Hao had considered. It seemed now that Demitrija and he hade to the same conclusion. Last time, ck Thorn utilized the ability of ¡°Conversing with the Dead¡± to interrogate the pale-blooded dead. He learned that the military force of Crescent Heights wasn¡¯trge, though there was no exact figure, it was probably in the tens of thousands. In Fang Hao¡¯s eyes, that couldn¡¯t even be counted as an army. The troops he stationed at any fortress exceeded one million, tens of thousands posed no threat whatsoever. The only uncertainty was the leader of the Blood n at Crescent Heights, the Red Duke ¨C Clemens Hamilton. ording to the pale-blooded, he was an orange hero, very powerful. ¡°Blood Hunter, what do you think?¡± Fang Hao looked at Blood Hunter again. Blood Hunter thought for a bit, ¡°Sir, Demitrija¡¯s point makes sense, this territory has the ability to take Crescent Heights in one fell swoop, but I still believe that reinforcing the border defense can prevent the Blood n from retaliating against Pruell City.¡± Fang Hao nodded, Blood Hunter made a good point. He himself wasn¡¯t too worried about the Blood n, but Pruell City could easily fall victim to their retaliation. ¡°Alright, Demitrija, prepare in the next few days. You¡¯ll lead the team and proactivelyunch an attack on Crescent Heights.¡± After consideration, Fang Hao decided tounch an attack. He had always adopted the philosophy of ¡®if others do not harm me, I will not harm them¡¯ but it seemed that the Blood n saw him as an easy target. They were constantly causing trouble. If that¡¯s the case, then they couldn¡¯t me Fang Hao for being ruthless, and taking Crescent Heights in one go. As for assigning Demitrija, it was because Clemens Hamilton, the Red Duke, was an orange hero. Blood Hunter probably couldn¡¯t handle him. To be safe, let Demitrija lead the attack, and have Blood Hunter defend the city. Yes, sir.¡± Demitrija nodded in response. The three of them consulted the territory map and discussed potential problems they might encounter. After a long discussion, they each left to take care of their own tasks. After the two left, Fang Hao also left the lord¡¯s mansion for the Faceless¡¯ hut. ¡°Master.¡± The maid assigned to guard the hut greeted Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm, bring out the new order.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright.¡± The maid brought out two orders. The Faceless¡¯ orders were updated every five days. The new orders had arrived two days ago but were not used immediately. This time, with the war against the Blood n imminent, they could investigate some information first. Write about the military strength and heroes of Crescent Heights on one, and on the second one write whether ¡®Clement Hamilton¡¯ is Chester, and if he has built anyrge structures or locations where treasures might be hidden.¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± The maidplied and began writing the requested information on the two orders ording to Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. Oncepleted, she opened the mail chute next to her and dropped them in. Now, all that was left was to wait. Wait for the Faceless Hut to quote a price. Fang Hao used one separately to investigate the ¡®Red Duke ¨C Clement Hamilton¡¯, an idea that urred to him. He remembered getting a heart from the ancient tombst time. And seeing the name ¡®Chester¡¯ in the rted notes. Fang Hao had not initially connected ¡®Red Duke¡¯ with ¡®Chester¡¯, butst night when he saw the attribute name suggested by Fielding that was also called ¡°Dusk Banqueters¡±, he connected the two in his mind. It was highly likely that these two were the same person. A few minutester, a ¡®ng¡¯ sounded from the mail chute. Upon opening it, a block with the number 600 written on it appeared. It meant that the Faceless epted this information, but the price was 600 Warfire Coins. It was outrageously expensive. Fang Hao took out 600 Warfire Coins and put them along with the wooden block into the chute. When the Warfire Coins disappeared, the agreement between the two parties had been reached. Next, they had to wait for the Faceless to send the message. ¡°Notify me when there is news.¡± Fang Hao instructed the maid. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± the maid replied. Upon leaving the hut of the Faceless, he returned to the Lord¡¯s mansion again. Seeing that, Winnie was waiting on the stone steps at the door. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Fang Hao asked. Winnie, who had already grown ustomed to many things, patted her butt and stood up, ¡°I dare not wander around, this ce is dangerous.¡± She considered Fang Hao¡¯s ce even more dangerous than a deserted forest. Come in. Fang Hao led her into the Lord¡¯ s mansion. The Lord¡¯s hall was very spacious and magnificent, and the tall bone throne gave the feeling of a king¡¯s throne. As Winnie looked around with wide eyes, she was filled with astonishment and surprise. ¡°Take a seat, don¡¯t just stand there,¡± said Fang Hao. Winnie took a seat nearby. ¡°The tavern in Pruell will be managed by my people. You just prepare and open a hot pot restaurant in Lyss city,¡± Fang Hao continued. Although Little White had good control over the hot pot restaurant, as an orc, his presence in Lyss wouldn¡¯t be as epted as in Pruell city. Lyss was not like Pruell City; it was muchrger and not close to the main city. Therefore, letting Little White directly open a shop in Lyss might not go smoothly. Now that Winnie had joined, it was a good opportunity to let her start the shop in Lyss, and consider next stepster on. ¡°Is the scale of the store big?¡± Winnie asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s bigger than your tavern, and Lyss city¡¯s poption is even more massive. You¡¯ll have plenty of room to thrive there.¡± ¡°Oh, what about the security on the way¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I will arrange for your protection.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, ¡°You should stay here today. Tomorrow the convoy will depart from here, and you can take your people to Lyss city.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Winnie agreed. She also didn¡¯t have much to prepare. All she had to do was take her savings with her when they passed by the Pruell city tomorrow. The rest was left to Fang Hao. After all, the guy was so rich. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you choose a room.¡± Fang Hao stepped outside of the Lord¡¯s mansion again and built houses for Winnie and Lorrey. Once everything was done, and lunch was eaten, a wave of tiredness came crashing in. He returned to his room and dozed off right away. When he woke up again, it was alreadyte. After dinner, Fang Hao, wearing shorts, went directly to the hot spring in the backyard. Hefortably soaked in the spring. All the fatigue of the day was instantly eliminated; the effect of the Rejuvenation Spring chased away the exhaustion of his body. Just when he heaved afortable sigh, Eira came in carrying a te of fruit. She sat down beside him, ¡°Master, ah! Open your mouth.¡± Fang Hao opened his mouth, and Eira put a piece of cut fruit into his mouth. The sweetness of the fruit instantly filled his mouth. After swallowing one piece, Eira continued to feed Fang Hao the second slice. Master, would you like to teach Eira how to swim? Anjia isn¡¯t here today.¡± Eira leaned her body against Fang Hao and spoke seductively into his ear, gently blowing her breath into it. Fang Hao was aroused. No one could resist this situation. He sat upright, ready to have a passionate battle with this bunny¡¯s spirit. Just when he was about to make the next move. Anjia¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡± Before her voice had dropped, the back door was pushed open, and Anjia rushed out, jumped high, andnded in the pool with a ssh. Following Anjia, the four-foot tall Lorrey also rushed in. Just about to dive into the pool. Upon seeing Fang Hao sitting there, he immediately became reserved, bowed respectfully, and sat tentatively by the edge of the pool, obedient as a child. Chapter 275 - 269, Arranging the Trade Caravan_l Chapter 275: Chapter 269, Arranging the Trade Caravan_l Trantor: 549690339 Lorrey was wearing a simple bra top and shorts. Her chest was slightly raised, looking small and rounded. ¡°Lorrey,e on, let¡¯s see who can swim faster,¡± Anjia called out loudly from the water. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll just sit here for a while,¡± Lorrey said quietly, stealing a nce at Fang Hao. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sitting here? Let¡¯s have a race,¡± said Anjia. Lorrey still shook her head, like a student who had just transferred to a new school. Fang Hao was sitting on the side, casting a helpless look at Anjia. The reason he built three hot springs in his territory was to enjoy them alone, without the crowd. Now, Anjia had brought her best friend to join them. And she wanted to hold a swimmingpetition. He could only hope that the number of Anjia¡¯s friends wouldn¡¯t continue to increase, otherwise this ce would be more crowded than the public areas. Fang Hao stood up and left the hot springs. ¡°You two have fun, be careful, the poolside is slippery, be careful not to trip and fall,¡± Fang Hao reminded them. ¡°Where are you two going, aren¡¯t you going to join us?¡± asked Anjia. ¡°You two enjoy yourselves,¡± Fang Hao replied, leaving with Eira. No sooner had he closed the door behind him than he heard the two of themughing. As well as discussing the rules for winning the swimmingpetition. ¡°This is quite nice, it keeps the city from being so dull,¡± Eira said with a smile. With Anjia, the lively treasure, the atmosphere in the territory had changed a lot. It wasn¡¯t so gloomy anymore. ¡°Yeah, youth is great,¡± Fang Hao murmured, leading Eira back to their room to rest. The next day, early in the morning. A gentle shake of his arm brought Fang Hao gradually awake from his dreams. Opening his bleary eyes, he saw Eira already dressed, smiling at him. ¡°Eira, you¡¯re up early,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Master, don¡¯t we have important matters to attend to today?¡± Eira asked, frowning and massaging her slightly dry and sore throat. Right, today was packed with arrangements. Eira helped him dress after he sat up in bed. After washing up, he walked straight out of the lord¡¯s mansion. Outside. The maids had already started their work, and Winnie sat on a long bench, watching the busy maids and the asional undead passing by. She even saw a maid instructing a towering undead to move goods. The undead were more obedient than pets, absolutelypliant. All of this left her a bit overwhelmed. What was going on here? How could the undead and the living have reached such a state of coexistence? ¡°Winnie, you look well,¡± Fang Hao remarked lightly on seeing her. Calling her the innkeeper was no longer appropriate, using her name seemed more fitting. Winnie looked much better than she did the day before. Her face was rosy, her skin glowing. And she was in great spirits, she must have rested well the night before. ¡°Lord, I think it¡¯s the effect of the hot spring, it¡¯s veryforting,¡± Winnie replied. Last night, the maids went to the hot spring together, having a chat. She had followed them. When she soaked in the hot spring, her entire body felt light as though floating, dispelling all the fatigue instantly. She had a good sleep when she returned to her roomter. Plus, the food here was also excellent. It made her start to envy the maids here. The life here was even better than hers as the innkeeper. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for therge number of undead here, she wouldn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Yes, the hot spring can alleviate fatigue and enhance physical fitness. You can soak more when you have time,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± At this moment, a maid driving a carriage approached. ¡°Master, are five carriages enough?¡± the maid asked softly. ¡°Enough, go and call some skeletons, go to the warehouse and load the opening equipment onto the carts.¡± Fang Hao continued to instruct. ¡°Yes, master.¡± The maid then led the carriages to the warehouse. His assignment for Winnie to go to Lyss City was not to open the shop directly. Cleaning up, renovating, and getting the signboards made all required some time. Only when all these tasks arepleted, will the shop be officially opened. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the shop, you go and renovate it as soon as possible, 111 arrange manpower at that time.¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯ve been to Lyss City as well, three days should suffice to renovate the shop.¡± Winnie replied, clearly familiar with this process. ¡°Alright, once preparations are made, you may begin your journey. There¡¯s no need to worry about the road, I¡¯ve already arranged for assistance along the way.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay, sir.¡± Soon, the carriages loaded with goods were ready to depart. ¡°Okay, set off as soon as possible and be careful on the road.¡± Fang Hao instructed. Winnie nodded and directly climbed onto the carriage. The maid would send Winnie to the southern fortress, where heavy swordsmen would escort her to Lyss City. When Winnie left, Fang Hao returned to his room. He had to notify Gray Bear to arrange for a meeting with Winnie. Winnie¡¯s convoy is different from Fang Hao¡¯s. Due to therge amount of goods, they had to rest overnight on the way. And Gray Bear1 s hideout became the transit point for their journey, the ce to rest overnight. Camping in the wild was too dangerous. In addition to wandering bandits, the night was when wild animals were most active. Lying in bed, he used the spell, God¡¯s Presence. Having established the Tower of the Fallen in Gray Bear¡¯s camp, he could easily cast his spell over it. The next second, Fang Hao¡¯s consciousness arrived in the skeleton grey sparrow left to Gray Bear. A ghostly blue me rose up in the grey sparrow¡¯s pupils. This was a bedroom. The room was simply decorated but clean. It didn¡¯t look like the room where a bandit leader would live. And at the window of the room, Gray Bear supported herself on the ground, her naked body tensed, showing off her sturdy figure, counting as she moved up and down, ¡°1274,1275,1276-¡± Sweat dripped from her wheat-colored skin, each time she dropped down, the weight on the front of her chest hit the ground and waspressed and changed shape. Fang Hao didn¡¯t expect that Gray Bear would ce the skeleton grey sparrow directly on the bedside. Was she treating it as a pet? ¡°Gray Bear!¡± Fang Hao called softly. Deep in concentration doing her push-ups, Gray Bear furrowed her brow, nced towards the direction of the door and finding nothing out of ce, continued. Cough cough! Fang Hao coughed lightly, turning the gray sparrow¡¯s body to the side, before speaking again, ¡°Gray Bear, I have something to discuss with you.¡± By now, Gray Bear really listened, flipping her body over instantly, grabbing ahold of arge de at her side, tightly gripping it in her hands. ¡°Who¡¯s there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me Fang Hao. I¡¯m currently using this skeleton grey sparrow tomunicate with you, no need to stress.¡± Fang Hao immediately responded. Gray Bear frowned, looking at the grey sparrow on the bedside table. She didn¡¯t quite understand why the stupid undead grey sparrow was suddenly rying Fang Hao¡¯s voice. However, since the grey sparrow was left by Fang Hao, it should be some kind of undead spell. She casually wrapped a sheet around her body and said: ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°A merchant caravan has departed from Pruell City, arrange for someone to meet them. The person in charge is called Winnie, make sure not to get it wrong.¡± Fang Hao, turning his attention back, began speaking. ¡°What else?¡± Gray Bear continued to inquire. ¡°Rest at your ce for a night, and then escort them to Lyss City the next day.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After Fang Hao finished speaking, the Soul Fire in the pupils of the skeleton grey sparrow went out. The grey sparrow returned to its original state, standing dumbly on the bedside cab. Gray Bear squinted her eyes, ensuring Fang Hao had left, then promptly ced the skeleton grey sparrow into a box after some thought. Feeling it was inappropriate, she took it back out and returned it to its original position. Chapter 276 - 270, Blood Clan Information (Seeking recommendations, seeking subscriptions....)_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 270, Blood n Information (Seeking rmendations, seeking subscriptions¡­.)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Removing God¡¯s Presence, Fang Hao woke up from bed. After rethinking Winnie¡¯s route and feeling there were no omissions, he got up from the bed and walked out of the room. Eira had already prepared breakfast, and Fang Hao ate heartily. After breakfast, Fang Hao suddenly thought about the textile factory and the Nightfall silk loom. The textile factory can increase textile properties, and the Nightfall silk loom appears to be high-quality silk. Putting it into production as soon as possible could also speed up money making. He left the lord¡¯s mansion and went directly to the tailor shop area. Seye saw Fang Haoing and actively greeted him, ¡°My Lord, good morning, I didn¡¯t see you exercising this morning.¡± Usually, when Fang Hao exercises in the morning, he passes by Seye¡¯s ce. ¡°I had some things to do today, so I didn¡¯t work out.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°It seems that my lord has been quite busy recently.¡± ¡°Well, I got the blueprint of a textile factory yesterday, and I just came here to change the workce for everyone.¡± Fang Hao said as he walked. The ce where the tailors work is a simple factory built by the Skeletonborers. It is more appropriate to say that it is arge-scale industrial tent; the construction is also very simple. After all, Fang Hao doesn¡¯t understand construction, and the level of the Skeletonborers constructing houses is so-so. Soye followed behind, ¡°Having a factory is better. Better conditions can speed up clothing production.¡± ¡°Yes, I will build the factory next door, and I will arrange for the original factory to be demolished.¡± ¡°Okay, my lord.¡± At a location 10 meters to the left of the old factory, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and found the construction blueprint for the [Textile Factory]. [Textile Factory: Wood 2200, Stone 4500, Hardwood 1200, Stone Brick 880, Iron 200, Metal Parts 120.] (Description: The construction of a standardized factory is conducive to the processing and manufacturing of textile raw materials.) There is enough material, so he chooses to build directly. The light fades away. A spacious stone factory appeared before his eyes. Compared with the previous wooden pir-supported sheds, this factory is much more professional. The stone walls are very sturdy, the high roofs, the sunlight pouring in from the windows makes the inside bright. ¡°Soye, you arrange for everyone to switch ces.¡± ¡°Okay, my lord.¡± Soye started calling everyone to change their workce and moved the loom and various materials to the new factory. The new factory covers arge area. The 100 Skeleton tailors that went in, plus the materials stacked on the side, only took up a third of the ce. Fang Hao continued to find [Nightfall Silk Loom] in the in the Book of Lords. [Nightfall Silk Loom: Hardwood 5, Thick Leather 2, Iron 2, Cast Iron Block 1, Metal Parts 5, Enchanting Essence 1.] (Description: High-quality cloth can be produced through the loom.) Production quantity 1. [A hundredfold amplification triggered, obtained Nightfall Silk Loom 101.] Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The light flickered, and pieces of silk looms appeared in front of everyone. ¡°My lord, what is this?¡± Soye asked curiously. ¡°This is the loom for Nightfall silk. You arrange a person to process it. By the way, take a look at the quality of this Nightfall silk, to prepare for opening a store in Lyss.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± ¡°By the way, Soye, do you think we need to add some more hands?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Material supplies can be guaranteed, and the number of looms also exceeds the current number of tailors. So, we can increase some people appropriately. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Fang Hao went straight to the tailor shop to recruit. [Recruitable: Skeleton Tailor, Consumption: Wriggling Spine 1, recruit?] Confirm recruitment. [A hundredfold amplification triggered, recruited Skeleton Tailor 101.] Light keeps flickering, 101 Skeleton tailors wearing linen robes and wearing leather tape measures around their necks appeared before him. A group salute, ¡°The lord has been seen.¡± ¡°Good, wee everyone to join.¡± Fang Hao continued to introduce Soye, ¡°This is Soye, your work will be arranged by him in the future.¡± ¡°Have seen Lord Soye.¡± The newly recruited tailors saluted Soye again. [Undead n Tailor Soye¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 5 points, current loyalty 92.] Soye¡¯s loyalty increased again. It seems that whether it is living creatures or the undead, they all like the feeling of being an official. ¡°Okay, everyone, follow me, I will distribute the work for everyone.¡± Soye said. After saluting Fang Hao, he took a group of newly recruited tailors to the factory. After dealing with the tailors, Fang Hao continued to check the blueprints he obtained yesterday. The ones that could help him. [Military War Spear][Military Round Shield] and [Commander¡¯s Fortress Command Chair]. The military War Spear could be equipped to the spear-holders. But the military round shield must be carefullypared. He also has a shield blueprint in his hand, the [Beast Head Heavy Shield], which was obtained when he upied Coldwind Mountain Range. He has topare these two shields and see what the difference is, and which one is more suitable for arming the army. As for the Commander¡¯s Fortress Command Chair, it can be made. [Commander¡¯s Fortress Command Chair: Hardwood 12, Thick Leather 5, Perfect Essence 1.] Make quantity 1. Make it. [A hundredfold amplification triggered, obtained Commander¡¯s Fortress Command Chair 101.] A bunch of woodenmand chairs appeared and were ced on the open ground around. ¡°Go call the Blood Hunter.¡± Fang Hao said to a maid beside him. Shortly after, the Blood Hunter fell from the sky, ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°Yes, you trouble yourself for a trip, send thesemand chairs to each fort.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± The Blood Hunter agreed and started preparing for the Bone Dragon. As the Blood Hunter mounted the Bone Dragon and left, Fang Hao was about to study the military round shield. Behind him came the maid¡¯s shout. ¡°Master¡­.¡± Looking back, he saw a maid running over hurriedly. This maid was familiar to Fang Hao, she was the maid responsible for guarding the Faceless Ones¡¯ hut. Has newse from the Faceless hut? But, he had just raised a question yesterday, could there be intelligence today? When he filled in the Skullcrusher tribe and Bloodthroat tribest time, it seemed like the news came back after three days. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°News came from the Faceless¡¯ hut.¡± As expected¡­ Sure enough, news came from the Faceless¡¯ hut. ¡°Okay, go to the hut to see.¡± After that, he walked towards the Faceless¡¯ hut. In the Faceless¡¯ hut. The maid handed the news that hade over to Fang Hao. There were two pieces in total. The first one stated: [Crescent Heights has an army of 50,000 troops, the hero is Red Duke ¨C Clement Hamilton, who was grade 8 Orange rank five years ago.] The second one stated: [When ¡®Clement¡¯ was human, his name was ¡®Chester¡¯. He built a Temple to the southwest of Pruell City. [Map]] A map was thoughtfully attached to the back of the second message. Chapter 277 - 271, Ruined Temple_l Chapter 277: Chapter 271, Ruined Temple_l Trantor: 549690339 The news from the Faceless Cottage answered two questions raised by Fang Hao. The first referred to the military strength of the forces on the Crescent Heights. Having an army of 50,000, the number might not bepletely urate, but it wouldn¡¯t deviate much. Such a quantity of troops was not significant in Fang Hao¡¯s eyes since the forces he stationed at various strongholds were all above a million. The numerical disparity between the two sides had already determined the opponent¡¯s defeat. What was truly worrisome was the Red Duke, Clement, who as the leader of the Blood n on the Crescent Heights, had reached the power of the 8th order of orange rank five years ago. Fang Hao worried that he might have advanced to even higher ranks now, possibly bing a dark gold-level hero. If he had reached the dark gold level, that would be somewhat difficult to deal with. The second piece of news indeed confirmed Fang Hao¡¯s spection. The Red Duke and the ¡®Chester¡¯ referred to in the notes were indeed the same person. Clement was the name he adopted after bing a member of the Blood n. The intelligence also mentioned that a temple had been set up southwest of Pruell City, and a map was included with it. Using the Book of Lords, the map was collected, and the location of the temple was instantly disyed on therger map. It was indeed southwest of Pruell City, though the location was somewhat off. ¡°Alright, the Faceless Cottage won¡¯t have anything for the next few days, you may take a few days off.¡± Fang Hao said to the maid. There was no point in her sticking around, as it would only update a few days after the order had been used. ¡°Thankyou, my Lord.¡± ¡°By the way, go find Demitrija and tell him to wait for me at the Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The maid agreed and went to find Demitrija. She then left the Faceless Cottage. Fang Hao en route passed by the Trade Alliance to take a look. By the time he returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion, Demitrija was already waiting in the hall. ¡°My Lord, do we have news of the Blood n?¡± Demitrija stood and asked. Fang Hao nodded, handing over the intelligence letter sent by the Faceless Cottage to Demitrija. Thetter took it and began to scrutinize it carefully. ¡°My Lord, I am willing to lead the troops to the Crescent Heights,¡± Demitrija stood and dered. The letter mentioned that the enemy only had 50,000 troops. This number was simply iparable to the forces within his lordship territory. ¡°Alright, tell me what you need, and I will prepare it for you when the timees,¡± Fang Hao said. He had Demitrijae over because he had decided on an attack n. Even if the strength of the Red Duke was still uncertain, his approach has never relied on personal strength to win. Human-wave tactics are his core strategy. No matter how strong the opponent¡¯s individual strength is or how capable their strategic mind might be, he simply overwhelms with sheer numbers and piles up bodies on the enemy¡¯s side. Demitrija pondered for a moment, and told Fang Hao what he needed to prepare. ¡°Alright, I will have everything ready for you when the timees,¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and continued, ¡°The second piece of intelligence mentioned a temple. I suspect it has something to do with that heart. Arrange some people, we will go check out the temple first.¡± Today, Demitrija could not leave, so they might as well explore the temple first. With Demitrija present, their strength would be significantly improved. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Demitrija agreed and left. Half an hourter. Ten Bone Dragons, fully loaded with Barren Tomb Guards, were standing by at the entrance of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fang Hao with Anjia, Lorrey, and Demitrija, all boarded the Bone Dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Haomanded. At themand of the Bone Dragon, it sprung up into the sky and flew towards the direction of the temple. Fang Hao still remembered the clue ¡®The City Lord and the Tomb Dweller¡¯ he acquired back at the tavern. Thendy narrated an emotionally touching love story. It originally seemed that the City Lord had built a tomb in the mountains for his lover. But who would have thought, through the description of the items and the records in the diary, the course of the story was just the opposite. This City Lord, who is now the Red Duke, had gained the trust of his Blood n lover, killed her in a special way, and used his lover¡¯s blood to turn himself and all the town¡¯s people into the Blood n. He then dismembered her body and buried it in various locations. While exploring the ancient tomb, he obtained a beating heart and received a task. To help the owner of the heart find the rest of his body for a chance to earn the loyalty of a dark gold-level hero. That¡¯s why Fang Hao used an order separately to inquire whether the Red Duke had any construction work done since this might be part of the follow-up task rted to the heart. The Bone Dragon flew in the sky, quickly approaching the location of the temple. The howling wind was in his ear, and through the clouds below, one could see the matchbox-sized human viges and the ant-like hustling vigers. After over an hour of flying, they were already nearing their destination. As they dived, they saw the abandoned temple in front of them. The position of the temple was very conspicuous; nothing grew within a range of a hundred meters centered around the temple. The soil seemed to have lost its nutrients and was dry and loose. However, just a hundred meters away dense forest grew lushly. This stark contrast was particrly distinct from the sky. ¡°Damn! This temple isn¡¯t poisonous, is it?¡± Fang Hao muttered. Seeing the Bone Dragon rapidly approach, he quickly patted the Bone Dragon, prompting it to change direction andnd within the dense forest a hundred meters away. The ten Bone Dragonsnded, and Fang Hao led a few people off the dragons. They observed the temple from afar. The temple was built of stone bricks, its design somewhat resembled the architectural style of ancient Rome. Looking inside through the entrance, one could see the deity idols being worshipped inside. ¡°There¡¯s someone over there,¡± Anjia suddenly said. Following in the direction Anjia pointed, they saw a middled-aged man dressed like a viger carrying a wild pig from behind the temple. He must be a hunter from a nearby vige. He passed through the empty section of the temple without encountering any poisoning situation like Fang Hao had imagined. ¡°Anjia,e with me.¡± Fang Hao led Anjia out of the dense forest and followed the viger. ¡°Brother¡­,¡± Fang Hao called out. The hunter turned around in confusion, his face showing caution as he put down the wild pig and drew the dagger at his waist. ¡°You calling me?¡± The hunter furrowed his brows and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao looked at the hunter¡¯s actions but didn¡¯t approach him. He directly asked, ¡°Brother, I want to ask what god is worshipped in this temple? Is it effective?¡± ¡°Which vige are you from? I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± said the hunter. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m from Pruell City.¡± ¡°Pruell City?¡± The hunter eximed in surprise. They were far from Pruell City. For a normal person, it would probably take a day and a night to reach here. ¡°Yes, we came here to see if the temple really works.¡± It seemed that the two were young and didn¡¯t look like they were lying, so the hunter put away the dagger in his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve run so far to find a temple. It seems like something happened at home.¡± Jesus! Chapter 279 - 273, Life-Claiming Walking Dead_l Chapter 279: Chapter 273, Life-iming Walking Dead_l Trantor: 549690339 Thud! Thud! Thud! Arrows shot out from the holes in the wall, whistling as they flew. The six Barren Tomb Guards who were in the front couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were instantly hit by the arrows. Their bodies flew out like kites with broken strings. They were pinned to the opposite wall. One of the Barren Tomb Guards had his skull smashed, three had their neck and spine bones broken, died instantly, their bones scattered all over the floor. The other two Barren Tomb Guards had their metal te armor pierced by the arrows. They had been hit in the rib cage and shoulder bones. They were not dead, but theirbat power had been weakened. They only brought 10 soldiers in total. This one trap took out half their forces. From the perspective of the Gray Sparrow, Fang Hao saw everything that happened. When he used the sparrow to scout ahead, it was in flight and never triggered any traps. It was only now that he realized there were traps. Thud, thud, thud! There was no time for everyone to think. From inside the stone coffin at the end, there was the sound of violent knocking. Bang! Then, amidst the loud noises. The sealed coffin lid was lifted by a great force, five figures quickly sat up from inside the coffin. At this moment, Fang Hao saw the information of the enemy inside the stone coffin. [Life iming Walking Dead (Tier 8)]. The undead who sat up from the coffin moved their bodies stiffly. Their bodies were highly rotten, the areas where the flesh was lost even revealed ghastly white bones. These looked more like the zombies Fang Hao had seen before. Perhaps a more advanced kind! Putting on the still-tattered armor, the Walking Dead stiffly turned their heads and set their eyes on Fang Hao and his team. Then, they took out longswords from their coffins and walked out of their stone coffins slowly. ¡°Are there any more traps below?¡± Demitrija asked again. ¡°Yes, there should be a trap in the middle there.¡± Lorrey pointed to a stone b in the middle of the hall. If one stooped down to look, they would see that this stone b was about five millimeters higher than the floor. Crack! Lorrey had just finished speaking. The Life iming Walking Dead that just got up, dragged its feet, wobbling and stepped on the protruding stone b. Zing! Zing! Zing! Three arrows as thick as javelins shot out from one side again. They pierced two of the Walking Dead who had walked over and hung them on the far wall. ¡°Uh¡­there aren¡¯t any more now.¡± Lorrey said. Demitrija nodded and directlymanded, ¡°Attack, kill them.¡± Upon receiving the order, the Barren Tomb Guards drew their longswords and charged at the three remaining Walking Dead. The twopletely different undead began a fierce battle. The fight did notst for too long. The three Walking Dead were in, and the other two who were hung on the wall by the traps were also killed by the passing guards. All enemies were eradicated and the whole ce instantly became quiet. At the end leading to the next level, a Barren Tomb Guard brought up a silver treasure chest. But Fang Hao was currently a skeleton sparrow, so he was a bit powerless regarding opening the treasure chest. ¡°Bring the chest up, and replenish some manpower.¡± Fang Hao pped his wings and said. There was no rush to open the treasure chest. A silver chest didn¡¯t bring much joy. It would be fine to open it all together at the end. Two Barren Tomb Guards moved the silver chest outside. Their forces were also replenished to 15 men at the same time. After handling everything. Demitrija ordered to move on to the third level of the underground pce. ¡°Wait!¡± Fang Hao suddenly called out, stopping the advancing team. Hended on Lorrey¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Lorrey, do you know a lot about traps?¡± He suddenly remembered that Lorrey¡¯s skills seemed to have something to do with traps. ¡°Just okay!¡± Lorrey said. ¡°On the next level, you go first to see if there are any traps. Be careful, and if you¡¯re not sure,e back first.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Lorrey¡¯s battling skills were average. She was brought along this time because she had already reached tier nine. Fang Hao wanted her to participate in some battles in order to quickly advance to tier 10 and undergo the Hero Trial. However, Fang Hao didn¡¯t expect Lorrey to detect the trap before Demitrija did. ¡°OK, leave it to me,¡± Lorrey agreed eagerly and confidently. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t take unnecessary risks if you are uncertain,¡± Fang Hao instructed from behind. ¡± Don¡¯ t worry,¡± Lorrey was the first one todescending to the third level. About three minutester. Lorrey came back, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve ced a helmet in front of each mechanism; be careful when you go down.¡± As they descended the stone steps. They discovered four metal helmetsid out on the third-floor ground, which indicated that there were mechanisms behind these helmets. These helmets were just worn by the Life iming zombies, and Lorrey had collected them to use here. The third-floor hall was noticeably smaller. There were three stone coffins in front. One of the helmets was ced not far from the coffins. Fang Hao was somewhat surprised when he looked at Lorrey. This young girl was good, she was quite capable. From their previous experience in the ancient tomb, the enemy inside the coffin would be alerted if someone neared it. Lorrey was busy for quite some time on the lower level, and she was actually able to evade the enemy inside the coffin, she was truly skillful. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Fang Hao whispered. Demitrija nodded, leading the Barren Tomb Guard around the traps on the floor, approaching the coffins. Thump, thump, thump!! When they reached a certain distance, the stone coffins issued a dull knocking sound. The lids of the coffins sprang up, and three figures suddenly sat up. [Twilight Reveler (Tier 10)]. They¡¯ve appeared! As expected, they were the Twilight Revelers. That suited the characteristics of the Blood n! Otherwise, Fang Hao would constantly feel like he hade to the wrong ce. The Twilight Revelers rose from the coffins, their furious scarlet eyes fixed on Fang Hao¡¯s party. But the next second. The Twilight Revelers emitted painful screams as their bodies began to visibly wither at a rapid pace. Their skin shrunk to reveal sharp teeth. Their whole bodies, looking as though they had undergone a ¡®dehydration¡¯ process, appeared horribly terrifying. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Lorrey wiped the sweat off her forehead. The temperature here was too high. It was as dry and stifling as inside a steamer. ¡°It probably has to do with the formation pattern embedded with Sr Essence on the wall,¡± Fang Hao suggested. The formation pattern on the walls was simr to the one in the ancient tomb that illuminated the ¡®pulsating heart¡¯. The formation pattern should be the cause. The mummy-like ¡°Twilight Revelers¡¯ slowly emerged from their coffins, picked up the weapons beside them and let out another hoarse roar. ¡°Attack, kill them,¡± Demitrija directlymanded. The 15 Barren Tomb Guards obeyed the order, descended the steps, and rushed towards the Blood n. The battle began. The Barren Tomb Guard and the Blood n entered meleebat. Even though the Barren Tomb Guard had the numerical advantage, there was still a significant disparity in their tiers. Several guards attacking one person did not seem to be of much effect. Not wanting to drag out the fight, Demitrija drew his longsword and descended the steps. Right in front. Was a tall male Blood n. Despite his current terrifying appearance, his ck embroidered tuxedo still hinted at his noble status. His weapon was a ceremonial sword, the sharp de having pierced through the skull of the Barren Tomb Guard in front of him. As the Barren Tomb Guard perished, its bones and equipment scattered on the ground. Next, he turned his attention to the Lizardman approaching him slowly, and the little orc standing behind him who was just under four feet tall. The desire for blood made him instinctively stick out his tongue, licking his now distorted lips. ¡°Cough¡­, I¡¯ve never tasted¡­, the vor of a Lizardman and an Orc,¡± the Blood n uttered, the tearing sensation in his voice nauseating. Chapter 280 - 274, the 2nd complete body (Seeking recommendations, seeking subscriptions.)_l Chapter 280: Chapter 274, the 2ndplete body (Seeking rmendations, seeking subscriptions.)_l Trantor: 549690339 Facing the Blood n man¡¯s loud roar, Demitrija didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he held his sword and continued to advance towards the Blood n. As the gap between them narrowed. The bloodthirsty man could no longer suppress his longing for fresh blood. His pace quickened from a walk to a run. A bloodthirsty, eerie smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he anticipated the forting feast. He did not take the oing Lizardman seriously. The weapon in his hand was a shortsword, renowned for its speed and versatility, while the towering Lizardman wielded a heavy sword. In such terrain, he held all the advantage. The long-awaited sweet taste of blood was indeed alluring. The bloodthirsty man sprinted towards his prey, skidding to a halt when the two of them were just three meters apart. Swish! The shortsword in his hand stabbed upward from below, aiming for the Lizardman¡¯s lower jaw. The spot where the armor met the helmet, a hit there would pierce his brainstem from the lower jaw and kill him. As the tip of the sword kept drawing nearer to the Lizardman¡¯s jaw. In the man¡¯s mind, the image of blood sttering from the wound already materialized. The sweet fresh blood gradually filled his mouth. Suddenly, he felt resistance against his thrusting sword. Frowning, a look of terror washed over his face. He saw the Lizardman ¨C with indifference ¨C seize the edge of his thrusting de. The de of the shortsword and the Lizardman¡¯s armored fingertips shed, producing a scraping sound. His sword was held firmly, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull his sword free. The man¡¯s shock turned to horror. He was a rank-ten soldier, gifted with the immense power of Eternal Night. Why did his attacks feel as puny as a woman¡¯s in front of this Lizardman. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± The Lizardman countered. The bloodthirsty man wanted to reply, but the Lizardman¡¯s other hand swung the longsword. St!! The longsword cleaved his head off, and hot blood gushed out, forming a cloud of smoke under the heat. The Blood n man¡¯s severed head rolled away. He spotted his own body slowly falling to the ground, along with the orc and a pet skeleton bird on the stone steps. Who exactly were they? Why were the Lizardman, Orc, and the Undead together? Pondering, his world eventually sumbed to darkness. Without pausing after killing one man, Demitrija continued. Sword in hand, he charged at the next Blood n member. With a swift motion, he decapitated the remaining two Dusk Banqueters. The battle ended swiftly, but Fang Hao¡¯s side still lost ten Barren Tomb Guards. Some were killed by the vampires, others died from activating traps on the ground floor during the battle. In the end, the battle concluded, and Fang Hao¡¯s side emerged victorious. A golden treasure chest was brought from the end of the corridor. At themand, it was sent upstairs. Lorrey went ahead to inspect traps and mark them before the reassembled troop ventured into the fourth floor. Lorrey descended to the fourth floor. However, less than two minutester, she returned upstairs. She reported, ¡°Thest floor has no traps or enemies, just an open, enormous stone coffin in the center.¡± The final floor? ¡°What¡¯s inside the coffin?¡± Fang Hao inquired. ¡°All I saw was uncovered coffin, I didn¡¯t dare to get too close.¡± Lorrey replied. Indeed, if there were enemies inside, getting too close might awaken them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, move out and check.¡± Fang Hao pped his wings, alighting back onto the shoulder of the Barren Tomb Guard. The team began to descend the staircase into the fourth level. The area of the fourth level had shrunk again, and there was no passage leading to the next level. If there were no secret passages, then this would be thest level of the underground pce. In the central position, there was a huge stone coffin. Rather than a coffin, it was more like a water pool shaped like a stone coffin. On top of the stone coffin were four round copper mirrors. Around each copper mirror, sr radiant patterns were carved, embedded with sr Essence, casting four rays of light directly into the stone coffin below. The copper mirrors and patterns were exactly the same as those used to illuminate the heart in the ancient tombst time. Fang Hao had basically confirmed it now. Inside the coffin was the remaining body of the heart. However, looking at the stone coffin that was as big as a swimming pool¡­ Just how big was the person inside?! Could the Blood n have giant bodies? That didn¡¯t seem right. If it was a giant, how would it have been the lover of the City Lord of the human n from before? The body structure wouldn¡¯t be up to standard. Fang Hao was a bit puzzled. ¡°Go, take a stroll inside,¡± Fang Hao said to the Barren Tomb Guard beside him. Without hesitation, the Barren Tomb Guard stepped down the stairs and strolled around the entire hall after hearing themand. There were no surprises, and no enemies appeared. It seemed safe inside. ¡°Be careful, move all the funeral items out,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Although the stone coffin upied most of the space, there were still quite a few gold and silver burial items stored in the corners. The Barren Tomb Guards, in standby mode, sprang into action. They began to move the funeral items that could be taken away, out of the pce. Controlling the Skeleton Sparrow, Fang Hao flew directly above the giant coffin in the center and looked down from the top of the coffin wall. In the stone coffin, there was a pair of giant bat wings. This¡­ Under the light beam of the copper mirror, they looked pale and shriveled. [Reviving Bat Wing] [Category: Organ] [Effect: Imnt Bat Wing] [Description: The greedy City Lord stripped the bat wings from his lover. He brought the best surgeons in his city to try to graft them onto himself. After the 324th failure, the City Lord let out a furious roar in the moonlight, and decided to bury the bat wings forever.] [Mission: Find the Whole Body (Completion 2/3)] (Description: Find theplete body and there is a chance of getting a Dark Gold level hero to join you.) The properties information appeared in front of Fang Hao. It seemed that what was buried here weren¡¯t the remains of the Blood n member, but his bat wings. The effect was to imnt the bat wings. That was to say, if he wanted to, he could graft the bat wings onto his own body. This seemed a lot like the Red Duke from the description. But the Red Duke ultimately failed. After the 324th failure, he sealed the bat wings here. Of course, even though he thought it would be cool to have a pair of giant bat wings, Fang Hao would never graft such odd things onto his body. He had a bone dragon to ride, so why bother risking these weird things. And the mission [Find the Whole Body], was already two-thirdspleted. As long as he found thest piece of the body, he wouldplete the mission. Then there was a chance that a Dark Gold level hero would join his territory. ¡°Remove the copper mirrors and sr essence from above,¡± Fang Hao continued to order. Barren Tomb Guards stacked up to reach the copper mirror and took everything from the top. The light beam of the copper mirror disappeared. The bat wings in the stone coffin slowly recovered their color and were no longer shriveled. Chapter 281 - 275, Caterpillar Race_1 Chapter 281 - 275, Caterpir Race_1 As the copper mirror on the ceiling was removed, the bat wings in the stone coffin were quickly regaining their blood color. No longer shrivelled and pale. "What''s this?" Lorrey jumped onto the stone coffin, and Demitrija also came over. They wereteers, only hearing a brief exnation from Fang Hao about the ''beating heart'' on their way. "Bat wings, part of the beating heart," Fang Hao answered. "That''s quite scary." Lorrey hugged his shoulders, shivering slightly. The two bat wings gradually regained their blood color. They fluttered from time to time, as if they were about to fly. "You''ll get used to it," Fang Hao reassured. The funeral items were all transferred out. "Tie up the bat wings and take them out. Also, take all the Sr Essence and Nightstone on the walls," Fang Hao instructed further. The Barren Tomb Guardsmenced action. They began to extract the Sr Essence and Nightstone from the walls. They also entered the stone coffin, binding the fluttering bat wings with ropes, to prevent them from taking flight after leaving the tomb, else they would have to arrange for someone to give chase. Once everything was done on the fourth floor, they moved back to the third floor to gather the items. ... Outside the underground pce. Under the shade of arge tree, Fang Hao was still in the state of God''s Presence. Lying down with his eyes closed on the grass. Behind him, in the dense forest, were the stationary Bone Dragon and the remaining Barren Tomb Guards. At the moment, Fang Hao''s shirt was pulled up high, exposing his smooth, fair stomach. And Anjia, with her hands propping up her chin, was lying nearby with great interest. "Go on, go on, you''re almost at the finish line. Don''t lose heart, Little Green, there''s still a chance for aeback," she cheered. In response to Anjia''s cheers. A green and a white caterpir were racing on Fang Hao''s belly. The white caterpir took the lead, gradually nearing the finish line. The green caterpirgged behind, though after a couple of prods to its butt with a twig, it picked up pace, seemingly about to overtake the white caterpir. The race was nearing its thrilling finale. The white caterpir was leading, with the green one following closely. Who would emerge victorious? Just as the two caterpirs were neck and neck, about to reach the finish line. The Barren Tomb Guards emerged from the entrance of the underground pce, lugging various items. Fang Hao, lying on the ground, also twitched his eyelids slightly. Anjia was startled, hastily picking up the two caterpirs and tossing them aside. N?v(el)B\\jnn Fang Hao opened his eyes to find his stomach feeling a bit cold, then saw his armor undone, and the underlying clothes pulled up high. There were also two wet streaks on his belly. "What happened?" Fang Hao asked curiously. "Eh? What do you mean?" Anjia sat up straight away, feigning ignorance. "Why did you lift up my clothes?" Fang Hao also sat up, checking his trousers. "Oh! The weather is too hot, I saw you sweating and was afraid you would have a heatstroke," Anjia exined. Fang Hao gave her a nce, not believing her ridiculous exnation. Buttoning up his clothes, he said, "Alright, we''ve dealt with everything in the underground pce. After Demitrija and the otherse out, you can arrange for the tomb entrance to be blocked, to prevent any passing vigers from falling into it." "Okay, got it," she replied. Soon, Demitrija and his men came out through the entrance of the underground pce. The various trophies and funeral items were piled up on both sides. Anjia ordered the Barren Tomb Guards to prepare stones to block the entrance once everyone was out. This time they got two treasure boxes in total. Taking this opportunity, Fang Hao decided to open the treasure boxes. This time they got two treasure boxes in total. One was silver and the other was gold. He first came to the silver box and opened it. [Obtained: Blueprint for White Steel Two-Handed Sword, Blueprint for Courtyard Stone Wall, 5 Shadowstones, 12 Blood Stones, 72 Warfire Coins.] The blueprint for the white steel two-handed sword is a duplicate. Thest time I got it was in the Blood n''s ancient tomb, and now it''s from this silver chest. Check the second blueprint. [Courtyard Stone Wall Blueprint (Yanmi): 10 Wood materials, 30 Stone materials, 20 Stone Bricks.] (Description: A wall that guards against gentlemen but not against thieves, can block the view.) It''s a good idea to erect this wall in the backyard of the lord''s mansion. Although there are not many people in the territory, the open-air hot spring is still a bit embarrassing. No need to introduce the Shadowstone and Blood Stone. I didn''t expect that opening a treasure chest would yield rare materials of two factions. I put the blueprints away, store the materials in the storage space, and continue to the gold treasure chest. Open it. [Obtained: Blueprint for Fine Carved Stone te, Blueprint for Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone b, Blueprint for Heavy ck Iron Repeating Crossbow Bolt, Blueprint for Nobleman''s Cane Sword, 45 Blood Stones, 258 Warfire Coins.] The gold treasure chest gives quite a lot of items. A whole lot of them. [Fine Carved Stone te: 2 Stone Bricks.] (Description: Stone te made of stone bricks, suitable for indoor and outdoor use.) In the Book of Lords, the blueprint for ordinary stone tes has already been unlocked. Each stone te is made from 3 stones. And now, this fine carved stone te should be an upgraded version of the ordinary stone te, it requires two stone bricks to make. Comparatively speaking, the ordinary stone te is still more cost-effective in terms of materials. Now, the streets of various cities, as well as the main roads connecting the cities, are all being paved with stone tes. Fine carved stone tes are more suitable for indoor use or on special asions. [Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone b: 1 Fine Carved Stone te, 1 Mithril, 1 Sr Essence.] (Description: Complete array pattern, imbuing the temperature of the sun into the finely carved stone te.) Exquisitely carved stone te? Fang Hao quickly flips through the Book of Lords. Sure enough, he found the consumption requirement of an exquisitely carved stone te in the material needed for the Stone Monster''s stone armor. Now that two blueprints require an exquisitely carved stone te, he should pay attention in the future, or directly ce an order in the Trade Alliance for acquisition. The exquisitely carved sun array stone b is actually not difficult to understand. Just now, stone tes carved with sun array patterns can be seen on the walls of the cave. Although Fang Hao did not have a chance to touch it, Lorrey hadined that the heat emitted by the stone te was not low. By winter time, it can serve as a heater, or it can be paved on the floor to be geothermal heat. Such practical and useful items are quite neat. [Heavy ck Iron Crossbow Bolt: 5 Hardwood, 3 Iron, 2 Cast Iron, 1 Metal Component.] (Description: A crossbow boltmonly used for ballista type weapons.) Obviously, this is the kind of bolt shot out by the mechanism. Although it''s called a crossbow bolt, its length and thickness is more simr to a war spear, or perhaps a javelin. But it must be used in conjunction with a weapon. I''ve gotten the blueprint for the [Nobleman''s Cane Sword] before, so getting it now is considered a duplicate. I''ll sell it in the channel when the timees. After reading all blueprints, I collected them all using the Book of Lords. Looking at the ongoing fill-up team not far away, I scratched my belly. After a while. "It''s done, all filled up," Anjia came back with her people. The original temple has been leveled, and the fragments and statues have been thrown into the pit and covered with soil. In less than two days, even the marks of the fresh soil on the ground will disappear. As if the temple never existed. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Everyone climbed onto the bone dragon and began to return to the territory. Chapter 282 - 276, its this long! _1 Chapter 282: Chapter 276, it¡¯s this long! _1 Trantor: 549690339 By the time he returned to the estate, it was already about three or four in the afternoon. After dismounting from the Bone Dragon, Fang Hao ordered, ¡°Throw these corpses into the Skeleton Conversion Field, and send this bat wing to the Viscera Museum.¡± The Barren Tomb Guards began to move as per his orders. The harvest this time had been quite smooth. Fang Hao had obtained what he wanted, but he was still one body short ofpleting his final task. There was no need to guess which organ it was. Only the body was left. However, he still hadn¡¯t found any clues for thest body part. ¡°Master, your lunch is ready,¡± Eira said as she walked over. ¡°Hmm, good.¡± Fang Hao returned to the main hall, and Eira served the prepared lunch. The lunch was a bit simple, but he was rather hungry after being busy all morning. ¡°Eira, I realized today that Fang Hao is quite pale,¡± Anjiamented after recounting their temple adventure, speaking casually. Uh-huh! Fang Hao cleared his throat. Eira narrowed her eyes and looked at the two of them, curiously asking, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I discovered it in the woods, while ying with a caterpir,¡± Anjia casually replied. Pfft! Fang Hao started choking on his fruit wine, covering his mouth. Did they just give him a nickname so quickly? ¡°A caterpir?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was this long, soft, and felt nice to touch,¡± Anjia demonstrated with her hand. Although Fang Hao was a seasoned individual, he had a hard time keeping a straight face against Anjia¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Uh! Anjia, don¡¯t cross the line, that¡¯s personal attack.¡± Caught off guard, Anjia asked, ¡°What personal attack?¡± She looked at Eira again, ¡°Eira, have you seen a caterpir before?¡± Eira¡¯s face instantly blushed, and her big ears started turning red as well, ¡°Ah? I, I haven¡¯t seen one.¡± ¡± Then I will catch one for you next time.¡± ¡°Catch?¡± ¡°Yeah, I caught two today, one white and one green. They were really fun to y with, always arching forward.¡± ¡°Ah? Caterpir.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve seen it, there are lots of them on the trees,¡± Eiraughed out loud, her cheeks still flushed. Fang Hao sighed heavily. He suddenly felt an itch in his belly. This brat, she actually yed with caterpirs on his belly, that¡¯s too over the line. He would take the chance to teach her a lesson when the opportunity arises. Their lunch time ended amidst the girls¡¯ giggling andughing. Just as he stepped out of the mansion, Many orcs were seen walking over from a distance. Earlier in the morning, before going to the temple, Fang Hao used God¡¯s Presence to contact Petty, the Pigmen n leader. He asked her to send troops to the main city in the afternoon. This group was the orc squad arranged by Petty. The squad was led by Bolton, an old acquaintance from the Pigmen n. Dressed in metal te armor and carrying a longsword at his waist, Fang Hao hadn¡¯t seen Bolton in a while. He looked much sturdier than before. ¡°Lord,¡± Bolton quickly saluted. The Orcs behind him also knelt to salute. These Orcs were from variousrge and small Orc viges in the north of the territory. After being unified by Fang Hao, they began to coexist peacefully. The Pigmen Vige, as the first vige to affiliate with Fang Hao, had also gained some status among the Orc viges in the north. ¡°Hmm, you all have had a hard trip, everyone can get up,¡± Fang Hao nodded and said. The Orcs stood up, still standing respectfully to the side. This ce is not their little vige. The hundreds of thousands of Undead outside the city made it impossible for them to rx, leaving their hearts in suspense. ¡°Lord, what should we do on this visit?¡± Bolton asked. ¡°Well, wait a moment.¡± Fang Hao finished speaking, and called a maid, ¡°Go and call Demitrija.¡± ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± The maid ran towards Demitrija¡¯s residence. After a while, Demitrija came over wearing armor and holding a longsword. Only then did Fang Hao say to the Orcs present: ¡°This is Demitrija, a strong orange Level 8 Hero. This time you will follow hismand and participate in a certain-to-win battle. After returning, I will reward you ording to your performance.¡± The Orcs¡¯ mouths fell open when they heard that the Lizardman before them was a Level 8 orange Hero. The highest level they had heard of was Skullcrusher from the Coldwind Mountain Range. But he was only a Level 9 purple hero. He simply can¡¯tpare with the Lizardman in front of them. Moreover, Fang Hao promised to reward them when they returned. Expressions of joy appeared on their faces. They were informed before they left that they would participate in battle. Now Fang Hao¡¯s promise is a pleasant surprise. And the reward promised by the Lord must be satisfactory. Even the most destitute Pigmen Vige became the best among all viges after Fang Hao¡¯s support. The living conditions here are much better than those of therge Orc tribes. If they aplish something and receive Fang Hao¡¯s support, their own viges could benefit and get even better. The Orcs immediately changed their posture, respectfully saluting Demitrija, ¡°We¡¯ve met Sir Demitrija, and we¡¯re willing to followyour orders.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me, and I will exin the battle arrangements to you.¡± Demitrija began to give his final instructions. These Orcs were not here for battle, but to act as messengers. With such arge number of Undead soldiers,mands need to be issued in group form. ¡°Yes, Sir Demitrija.¡± The Orcs followed Demitrija and left. Demitrija left with the Orcs. Fang Hao was not idle, either. He needed to go to the barracks and prepare the troops required by Demitrija for his expedition. He first headed to the Burial Grounds for recruitment. There are currently two kinds of troops in the Burial Grounds: Skeleton Warriors and Skeleton Spearmen. Both types of troops are Level 2. Although the level is low, the battlefield also requires abination of different troop types. There could be cases of one type of troop countering another. Moreover, with plenty of Wriggling Spines in his possession, he doesn¡¯tck expendable resources. ¡± [Recruitable: Skeleton Warrior, Cost: 2 Wriggling Spines, Do you want to recruit?]¡± He set the recruitment number to 1000. ¡± [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 101,000 Skeleton Warriors]¡± Arge variety of lights shed, and 100,000 Skeleton Warriors filled up the open space in front, rooftops, andrge areas within the territory. After seeing this situation many times, there was no surprise anymore. After asking the Skeleton Warriors to stand by outside, Fang Hao continued to recruit Spearmen. ¡°[Recruitable: Skeleton Spearman, Cost: 2 Wriggling Spines, Do you want to recruit?]¡± The number was still set to 1000. ¡°[Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 101,000 Skeleton Spearmen]¡± Again, arge group of Skeleton Spearmen appeared. They were also ordered to wait outside the door. After recruiting troops from the Burial Grounds, Fang Hao proceeded to the Giant Stone Tomb, Archery Range, and Undead Mage Tower. Troop recruitment was carried out in separate batches. ¡± [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 202,000 Barren Tomb Guards]¡± ¡± [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 202,000 Skeleton Archers]¡± ¡± [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruiting 202,000 Undead Mages]¡± A total of 800,000 soldiers, an imposing army, assembled outside the territory. Chapter 283 - 277, Clues of the Body 1 Chapter 283: Chapter 277, Clues of the Body 1 Trantor: 549690339??????? 7¡ª Atop the city gate. Fang Hao and Demitrija were looking at an undead army of 800,000 outside the city. The macabre skeletal troops stretched as far as the eye could see. The orcs who were once full of confidence and waiting to be rewarded for their achievements now stood with soft legs, unable to hold themselves up. Only with great effort, dragging and pulling, were they able to barely stand in their small teams under their charge. ¡°My lord, there are not enough orcs,¡± Demitrija said. Hmm, in a moment, I¡¯ll have the bone dragon bring over more manpower¡± Fang Hao too noticed theck of orcs. After deliberating for a while, they both descended the city wall. Upon reaching the vast open space outside the city, Fang Hao began to create equipment for the soldiers. [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, acquired Stormfine Iron Open Helmet 4.04.000.] [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, acquired Military War Spear 101000.] [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, acquired End Guardian Thick Leather Armor 202000.] [One hundred-fold amplification triggered, acquired High-speed Hardwood Shortbow 20200.] [¡­, acquired Whitesteel Two-handed Heavy Sword 20200.] [¡­, ¡­Wood Root Magic Wand¡­.] [¡­.] Under the boost of hundred-fold amplification, pieces of equipment piled up on the surrounding open space. The bone dragon would then distribute them to designated soldier types for equipping. Through this equipment production process, Fang Hao noticed a problem. The equipment of melee troops and long-range troops were bing increasingly unequal. Melee troop¡¯s equipment had basically been upgraded to blue quality throughout. Their offense and defense had reached Tier 3. However, the equipment for long-range troops were rtively behind. Apart from the High-speed Hardwood Shortbow, the End Guardian thick leather armor set and the undead mage¡¯s Wood Root Magic Wand and robe were still of green quality. Their offense and defense ratings were only of Tier 2. The ranged troops, in every battle, exerted a highbat power. It seems Fang Hao would need to gradually rece the equipment of ranged troops next, so as not to allow a huge disparity in the quality between melee and ranged equipment. They were kept busy until dusk. The army of more than 800,000 only gradually finished the equipment exchange by then. Fang Hao had the bone dragons shuttle back and forth several times, bringing in arge number of orcs. Demitrija started the troop drill. After watching for a while, Fang Hao felt there was nothing for him to do and silently left. Back at the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Eira was preparing dinner. Anjia was following Eira around, telling stories she had heard from some unknown source. Just as they were about to sit down, a rushing hoofbeat sound was heard from outside the door. A heavy sword soldier dismounted and deposited a body with a sack covering its head outside the door. ¡°My Lord, a corpse was sent over from Pruell City. They imed it to be Blood n Fielding,¡± The heavy sword soldier saluted and said loudly. Blood n Fielding, convicted for the assassination attempt on a human city lord, had been hung exposed to the elements for three days. Under the sun¡¯s exposure, his body had dried up. If Fang Hao did not need it, Tavek would directly have given the order to cremate the corpse to avoid the back-and-forth transport of it. What s the situation at Pruell City?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The heavy sword soldier answered, ¡°Sir Tavek says all is going smoothly. Cyril¡¯s death has not caused any upheaval in the city.¡± Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, you may return. I will have someone handle the corpse.¡± ¡®Yes, my Lord.¡± The heavy sword soldier mounted his horse once more and left the territory. The corpse of Fielding was still left outside the door. Passing maidservants carefully avoided it. Fang Hao was just about to order someone to throw the corpse into the conversion field when he came up with a new n. After dinner. A bone dragonnded in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, and ck Thorn dismounted. ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve acquired a corpse of a Blood n member. I need you to help me interrogate him and glean some useful information,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°I am at your service.¡± The two men proceeded to the opennd where the corpse wasid. ck Thorn began drawing array markings and Fang Hao had someone bring two cattle. As the blood flowed along the array and collected in the body. Fielding, who had been dead for several days, sat up momentarily, his eyes hollow. ¡°Sir, please begin your questioning,¡± ck Thorn said. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, asking directly, ¡°Fielding, how many troops are there in Crescent Heights?¡± Fielding, his face charred, replied, ¡°Around 60,000. Crescent Heights hasn¡¯t done a troop count in a long time, so I don¡¯t have exact figures.¡± ¡°What level of power has the Red Duke reached?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Has he broken through to the Dark Gold level?¡± ¡°No.¡± At this point, ck Thorn gave Fang Hao a look. Signaling to Fang Hao that Fielding¡¯s condition could only answer onest question. Where did the Red Duke hide his lover¡¯s body when he was still a human Citv Lord?¡± Fielding¡¯s swollen body faltered slightly, seemingly surprised that Fang Hao would ask this question. But he still answered without hesitation. ¡°At the bottom of Lake Tanho in Crescent Heights.¡± ¡°Point out the location to me.¡± Just as Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, Fielding¡¯s body burst with a bang. Blood and flesh scattered everywhere. Sir, have you obtained the information you wanted?¡± ck Thorn asked. Fang Hao closed the Book of Lords, ¡°Yes, Fielding held a high position in Crescent Heights, the information is quite useful.¡± This inquiry of the corpse made the previously uncertain information much more concrete. The cavalry force stands at around 60,000. No specific information had been obtained about the Red Duke¡¯s tier. But he was at Tier 8 five years ago, and he still hasn¡¯t reached the Dark Gold level now, so he¡¯s probably at Tier 9 or 10. There isn¡¯t much difference from Demitrija¡¯s Orange Tier 8. Most importantly, Fang Hao obtained the final clue about the location of the beating heart¡¯sst body part. At the bottom of Lake Tanho in Crescent Heights. Although he didn¡¯t know the exact location of Lake Tanho, with its name and location in Crescent Heights, he would have no trouble finding it. ¡°Sir, are you nning to go to war with the Blood n?¡± asked ck Thorn. When the Bone Dragon arrived, ck Thorn saw the newly assembled army awaiting orders outside the city. In conjunction with the recent interrogation of the Blood n, it could be inferred that a war was imminent with the Blood n. ¡°Yes, this time we will take the initiative to attack Crescent Heights. We need to tighten our defense on the northern fortress, in order to prevent the trolls from taking advantage of the situation,¡± said Fang Hao. ck Thorn was a skeleton hero created by him. With 100% loyalty, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t afraid of him leaking the next n. On the contrary, ck Thorn brought up an important point which reminded Fang Hao of the Troll fortress in the north. He must increase the defense to prevent any problems during this time. Sir, rest assured, I¡¯ll arrange everything as soon as I return,¡± said ck Thorn, nodding solemnly. ¡°Good, thank you for your hard work, ck Thorn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty, sir.¡± Afterwards, ck Thorn had nothing else to do. After saluting, he mounted the Bone Dragon and flew back to his base at the Bloody Fortress. After dismissing ck Thorn, Fang Hao called for Demitrija and informed him of the information obtained from the interrogation. It would help him get prepared. After handling everything, it was alreadyte at night. Fang Hao returned to his room and immediately fell asleep. Meanwhile¡­ Crescent Heights, Blood n Castle. The Red Duke¡¯s face was full of rage, fuming with anger. ¡°Where is he? Where is Fielding?¡± The Red Duke roared, like a bloodthirsty, mad beast. Traveling from Crescent Heights to Pruell City on a known route takes two days. ording to the n, three days ago a group of residents from Pruell City should have arrived in Crescent Heights to serve as blood ves. But until now, not only the blood ves had not arrived, but even Fielding had gone missing. Even though the Red Duke did not want to think about it, he knew that something must have gone wrong. Most likely, something bad had happened to Fielding. Chapter 284 - 278, The Furious Red Duke_l Chapter 284: Chapter 278, The Furious Red Duke_l Trantor: 549690339 Upon the throne. Veins protruded from the Red Duke¡¯s face, his features twisted grotesquely like a devil emerging from the abyss. ¡°I asked you a question, why weren¡¯t the nned people delivered?¡± The Duke¡¯s voice echoed eerily, sending a chill running down one¡¯s spine. Under the Red Duke¡¯s rage, the remaining members of the Blood n trembled in fear and awe. Having gained power, the Red Duke had be increasingly ruthless. Throughout Crescent Heights, no one dared to stand against him. ¡°Your Grace, this matter has always been handled by Fielding. There may have been some mistakes,¡± one of the vampires spoke. The n to subvert Pruell City had been exclusively handled by Fielding as per Red Duke¡¯s strict orders against interference. Hence, they were not exactly clear on how the n was progressing. Now that Fielding had messed up and the Red Duke was questioning them, they felt wronged and frustrated. Humph!! With a cold humph, the Red Duke vanished from his spot and reappeared in front of the speaking vampire in the blink of an eye. He gripped the vampire by the throat, sank his sharp fangs into the neck, and greedily drank the blood. Terror danced in the vampire¡¯s eyes as he struggled to plead for mercy, but no sound came out of his mouth. His body quickly withered and he eventually went limp as if drained of all strength. His body was carelessly tossed aside. Thump! Thump! Thump! Emting this painful scene, the remaining vampires fell to their knees, their faces pale and legs shaking. They realized the Duke¡¯s mood today was terribly unstable. He had killed one of their own just because of Fielding¡¯s failure. Even with the presumed death or disappearance of the young master, ¡®Giovanni,¡¯ the Duke had never disyed such intense emotions. Maybe a full meal had eased the Red Duke¡¯s temper somewhat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear excuses, I want urate information,¡± the Red Duke said coldly, his gaze sweeping across everyone present. The hall fell into silence for a moment. Another vampire spoke up, ¡°Your Grace, my men found signs of a struggle on the way and a human corpse in a thicket of bushes. It seems that the blood servants we were escorting were robbed in transit.¡± The Red Duke raised an eyebrow, they were robbed? Who would rob people on that road? ¡°Did you find any corpses of half -bloods?¡± the Red Duke returned to his seat. No, the crime scene was spotlessly cleaned. Everything that could be taken was taken by the perpetrators. The human body found was presumably forgotten in the thicket or missed in the dark,¡± the vampire replied. ¡°Good, you did well,¡± the Red Duke offered some casual praise. ¡°Thankyou, Your Grace.¡± The Duke¡¯s gaze swept across the room again, ¡°Who has information about Fielding?¡± he asked. Once again, silence filled the hall. Regarding Fielding, or rather, regarding Pruell City, it was as if a dark hole had swallowed any possible information about the ce. Despite their number, no one had any leads. The Duke¡¯s expression turned furious again as he let out an exasperated sigh. He turned to a nearby Blood Servant, ¡°Go check the Faceless¡¯s cottage. There should be a message by now.¡± ¡°As you wish, Your Grace,¡± the Blood Servant departed swiftly to check the news from the Faceless¡¯s quarters. Yesterday, the Duke sent a message from the Faceless¡¯s dwelling and by today, he was expecting new news. The wait wasn¡¯t long. The servant returned swiftly with an envelope, respectfully presenting it to the Red Duke, ¡°Your Grace, there¡¯s a message.¡± The Duke took the envelope and began reading. It read, ¡®Fielding attempted to assassinate City Lord Cyril of Pruell City and was executed and left in the sun for days.¡¯ Bang!! Upon seeing this message, the Red Duke mmed his fist onto his armrest. How could Fielding attempt to assassinate Cyril? But instantly another thought crossed his mind, someone else must have discovered their plot, killed Cyril, and framed Fielding for it. This made things a lot simpler. Pruell City would focus their attention on the Blood n and wouldn¡¯t dig deeper into who was really behind it. ¡°Enough, everyone prepare for an attack on the Undead territories,¡±manded the Red Duke tly. The Book of the Blood n had to be retrieved. Since the route through Pruell City was blocked, and he was losing his patience, he decided to wage a war and simply snatch back the Book of the Blood n. As for who was responsible for Fielding¡¯s death and disrupting their n, all he had to do was to wait and see who ascended as the new City Lord of Pruell City, and the truth would reveal itself. ¡°As you wish, Your Grace,¡± all the vampires responded in unison and, little by little, started to leave the room. Quiet returned to the Blood n¡¯s hall. But the Red Duke, resting his chin in contemtion, seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The Blood Servant stood silently waiting at his side, not daring to make a sound. After a long while, the Red Duke reopened his eyes andmanded,¡± Prepare the carriage, we are going to Tanhoor Lake.¡± ¡°As youmand, Your Grace,¡± the servant swiftly left to prepare the carriage. Once everyone was gone, silence again filled the hall. However, the Red Duke couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of growing terror. He had had a nightmare during his daytime slumber. In his dream, the people he had killed were seeking revenge while he constantly begged for mercy. The woman who used to believe everything he said, didn¡¯t trust him this time. The woman gouged out his heart. The ck heart spilled a thick, ck fluid, and emanated a repulsive odor. The next second, she tightened her grip, crushing his heart. That was why he was inconsbly irritated today. Fielding¡¯s death was only a small part of it. More so, it was a persistent fear etched into his heart. He was scared that the woman might return and kill him outright. ¡°Your Grace, the carriage is ready,¡± the servant reported. The Duke abruptly stood up but just as quickly sighed and sat back down, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t go. Double the number defenses at Tanhoor Lake, not allowing anyone or anything to approach.¡± ¡°As you wish, Your Grace,¡± said the servant. The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao, awakened by the noise outside, stretchedzily. He rolled out of bed and after a quick wash, he immediately left the lord¡¯s manor. Today, the entire fief was abuzz with activity. Food and weapons had been loaded onto the wagons and the Orcs were doing a final check. ¡°My lord!¡± Demitrija greeted Fang Hao upon seeing him approach. Today, ording to n, was the day Demitrija set off for Crescent Heights. The journey, despite a well-defined route, would still take two to three days. ¡°Demitrija, this is the Sound-transmitting Shell which you can use to contact me from the fief. Be careful of the Red Duke, and if you encounter any danger, use the Bone Dragon to return immediately,¡± Fang Hao handed over the shell, instructing him. The shell was borrowed from Firedest night. Since Firede was guarding the Frostwind Fortress and currently faced no immediate threats, it was decided to give the shell to Demitrija first. ¡°Rest assured, my lord, we shall be victorious in this battle,¡± Demitrija confidently imed. The contrast in forces wasrge, eight hundred thousand against sixty thousand. Demitrija was confident of his victory. ¡°Good, I look forward to your victorious return.¡± Chapter 285 - 279, Blueprint of a Kiln for Pottery 1 Chapter 285: Chapter 279, Blueprint of a Kiln for Pottery 1 Trantor: 549690339 An overwhelming army of 800,000 undead left their territories in a grand disy. They headed towards Crescent Heights. Fang Hao stood on the ramparts, watching the army gradually march away. For this war against Crescent Heights, he had handed overmand to Demitrija. As his territory grows stronger, there is less need for his constant involvement in battles. Furthermore, the heroes understoodbat and leadership better than he did. He remembers the time he first arrived. He had to personally lead the troop to clear out the beastir and drive off the wolf pack. Now, he just needs to issue the mission and the heroes will arrange the manpower toplete it, he just needs to rest easy as a lord. When he returned to the lord¡¯s mansion, Eira had prepared breakfast. As soon as he woke up, she helped to prepare various tools that needed to be taken along. Having busied herself until now, hunger arose from her belly. Breakfast was served. And Eira specially made a seafood tter and ced it in front of Fang Hao. Using chopsticks, she picked up a piece of food that looked like an oyster, dipped it in some sauce, and put it in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Master, ahh-! Eat more, it¡¯s good for your body,¡± Eira whispered. With the existence of Fu Lei¡¯s fishery, the dining table often contains fresh seafood for everyone. And with the assistance of Fang Hao, the output of the fishery increased exponentially. New varieties of seafood were even added. Calling it seafood isn¡¯t urate, it should becustrine products. Fang Hao took a bite and found the taste to be truly good. Eira crammed the remaining pieces into Fang Hao¡¯s mouth, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. When Anjia came down for breakfast and saw only the sauce remaining on the te, she was indignant and questioned whether they had been secretly eating good food behind her back. Fang Hao and Eira put on innocent faces, using her of overthinking. They sat down to eat. Ding! The Book of Lords transmitted the sound of a private message. He initially thought it was from a familiar person, but it turned out to be a stranger named Qiu Zhi Shang. Well, the name sounded quite impressive. Mr Fang Hao, I noticed you¡¯re buying tiles, right?¡± Upon reading the message, Fang Hao was slightly startled. These past few days, due to the issues with the Blood n, he almost forgot about the tiles. Although he hasn¡¯t announced his intent to purchase tiles in the regional channel, he has mentioned his priority to exchange tile producing blueprints in various exchanges of information. If there were special needs, they could also exchange privately. ¡°Yes, if you have tile production blueprints, you can let me know what you need, and if I have them, we can exchange,¡± Fang Hao replied. After sending the message, his heart was filled with joy. Finally, there was a lead for obtaining tiles, a necessary material for upgrading a level 8 Stone Tower. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, you misunderstood my words. I indeed have tile production blueprints, but I want to sell youpleted tiles.¡± Qiu Zhi Shang said. Qiu Zhi Shang was indeed rather fortunate, he had recently weed a group of disced persons to his vige. After epting them, the disced persons provided him with information about a pottery factory relic. Having obtained two tile kiln blueprints after clearing the relic, he decided to sell one after collecting the other. However, when he discovered the region¡¯s number one yer, Fang Hao, was purchasing tiles, he knew his opportunity to get rich had arrived. He didn¡¯t want to trade blueprints, but rather directly sellpleted tiles. As a must-have material for main city upgrades, he knows they would sell. He ns to sell to Fang Hao first and then to other lords who reach the required levelter. As the only one with a production line, Qiu Zhi Shang will be able to earn a lot of resources and possibly be overnight rich. If utilized well, surpassing Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t be impossible. ¡°So how do you want to trade?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Well, Mr Fang Hao, one piece of white equipment for one tile, and five tiles for one piece of green equipment,¡± Qiu Zhi Shang stated. Looking at the price quoted by the other party, Fang Hao was taken aback. He was unsure if the man knew that upgrading from the lord¡¯s level 7 Stone Tower to level 8 required 1200 tiles. With his trading method, I would have to give him 1200 pieces of white equipment. Even if Fang Hao has a hundredfold amplification, by the time he upgrades to levels 9 and 10 or even higher, wouldn¡¯t thatpletely drain him? This is more than just having a big mouth. This is like swallowing the Milky Way. ¡°Mr Qiu, you¡¯re quite the joker. Tile isn¡¯t even worth much, certainly not this price.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not how it works in this world. The price of an item can only be defined by its scarcity, not its original value,¡± Qiu Zhi Shang continued. Fang Hao thought for a moment and continued: ¡°Exchanging a tile for a finished weapon wouldn¡¯t be sustainable business.¡± Even if Fang Hao was willing to buy it, other people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Fang Hao, you sell tens of thousands of pieces of equipment every day. This wouldn¡¯t put you out of business, and to maintain the number one spot in your region, you naturally have to spend a little more.¡± He was explicitly trying to rob Fang Hao because he knew he was rich. ¡°Can I confirm the information on your blueprint?¡± ¡°Of course, [y Oven Blueprint].¡± After Qiu Zhi Shang sent this, a triumphant smirk crossed his lips. The look on the other person¡¯s face indicated that he was nning arge expenditure, cing a significant order. However, when Fang Hao¡¯s message came through, it left him taken aback. ¡°Mr Qiu, I need to think about it.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s there to think about¡­¡±. Qiu Zhi Shang was still persuading him, but Fang Hao simply closed their chat. Fang Hao understood Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s intentions. Most people would do the same. But Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive. Knowing that Fang Hao was selling a lot of equipment in the regional channel, he proactively hiked up the prices which was uneptable to him. You can fool me, but you can¡¯t poke my nose and treat me like a fool. After breakfast. Fang Hao went directly to the Trade Alliance. Doujin was at the counter writing something. Seeing Fang Hao walk in, he put down his work and said, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, good morning Doujin,¡± Fang Hao sat down at the counter. ¡°Give me a purchase order.¡± ¡°Of course, my Lord.¡± Doujin said as he took an order form from below the counter. ¡°Write down [y Oven Construction Blueprint],¡± instructed Fang Hao. Doujin nodded, picked up a goose feather pen by his side, and wrote the corresponding name on the order form. The order needs the exact and urate name. After filling it in, the Trade Alliance would set the price based on your needs not an arbitrary price. The Trade Alliance has its rules. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve written it down. We still have one order form left, with the due date approaching,¡± Doujin continued. Ehm, Doujm, do you know how to make a Fine Carved Stone te?¡± Fang Hao asked. 6 Doujin apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Lord, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Uh, then write down Sound-transmitting Shell instead. See how many we can ask for the highest,¡± Fang Hao nned to write the Sound-transmitting Shell on thest order. ¡°My Lord, I suggest writing five. This number won¡¯t cause too much of a dy.¡± ¡°Okay, write it down.¡± After chatting with Doujin a bit more, Fang Hao left the Trade Alliance building. He returned to the lord¡¯s mansion. A Tauren warrior arrived on a fast horse. With muscr physique, a silver treasure chest strapped to his back with hemp rope. ¡°Lord, the Chieftain asked me to bringyou this treasure chest and also the maps collected from the tavern.¡± The Tauren dismounted and put the treasure chest on the ground. He then pulled out two single-page maps from his thickly furred chest. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve worked hard. Sit down and rest fora while,¡± Fang Hao took the maps, cing them on a table nearby. He would collect them when the sweat on them dried a bit. A maid brought some fruit wine. The Tauren thanked her respectfully and drained the ss. He opened the treasure chest. [Received: ck Iron Round Leather Knife Blueprint, ck Iron Curved Battle Axe Blueprint (Green), Unicorn Sheep Fishing Rod Blueprint, Beast Tooth 12, Warfire Coin 72.] Chapter 286 - 280, Undead Mine (Seeking recommendations, seeking subscriptions )_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 280, Undead Mine (Seeking rmendations, seeking subscriptions )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The treasure chest brought from Manim Market has quite a few items inside. [ck Iron Curved Battle Axe: Sturdy Wood 1, Cast Iron Pieces 1.] (Description: A mature and useful tool for leather production, which can increase the efficiency of leather production.) It¡¯s a leather-making tool. From the description, it¡¯s supposed to increase the efficiency of leather production. This seems like a very practical tool. Proceeding to check the second item. [ck Iron Curved Battle Axe: Timber 2, Cast Iron Pieces 2, Metal Parts 1.] (Description: A hefty battle axe that is more deadly when chopping and hacking.) A green battle axe. Although it¡¯s a new blueprint, it doesn¡¯t help Fang Hao much. The territorial equipment¡¯s battle axe is still the [Hatchet Axe] obtained from Bronze Bull, which is also green and of high quality. Plus, the rate of equipping the battle axe isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s unnecessary to rece the existing Hatchet Axe with the ck Iron Curved Battle Axe. Continuing to check thest item. [Unicorn Sheep Fishing Rod: Sturdy Wood 1, Silver Ingot 1, Unicorn Sheep Horn 1.] (Description: A fishing rod made from sheep¡¯s horn.) A fishing rod, which isn¡¯t useful here. However, I can ask Fu Lei if he needs it. If needed, I could make some. After all, with my hundred-fold amplification, setting the production quantity to 2 would be enough for the entire fishing vige. I¡¯ll file these blueprints for now. I send the Beast Tooth and Warfire Coin to the cer via the maid. The Tauren is still sitting there, his cup of wine drained. ¡°Get him another cup, give him a bigger one this time,¡± Fang Hao instructs the maid. ¡°Um, thank you, sir, thank you rabbitdy,¡± the Tauren hastily thanks. The bunny maid shes a smile and hops off to fetch the wine. In beastman traditional mindset, the more a beast n resembles the Human n, the less likely they are to be epted by other beastmen. Such as the Foxkin and the Rabbitmen n, they¡¯re the ones subject to discrimination in Beast n territory. Here at Fang Hao¡¯s ce, any Beastmen must respectfully call her ¡°Miss¡± or ¡°Mistress.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the business in the Manim Market recently?¡± Fang Hao starts the conversation. ¡°Very good, more and more vigese to trade,¡± the Tauren replies, scratching his head. He¡¯s just amon Tauren warrior who is responsible for guarding in his tribe. When asked to talk about some developments or situations, he¡¯s at a loss for words. ¡°Hmm, where did you get this silver treasure chest from?¡± Fang Hao inquires. ¡± Uh, it was a group of Gnolls.¡± ¡°Gnolls?¡± ¡°Yeah, recently a group viting the market rules and started to rob passing merchant caravans on the road. The chief was furious and led a group to wipe out the Gnoll Tribe. This treasure chest was found in their tribe,¡± exined the Tauren. So, that¡¯s how they obtained it. The treasure chest could only be opened by a transmigrator like Fang Hao. Even if Bronze Bull obtained a treasure chest, it couldn¡¯t be opened. This was verified multiple times with Anjia. When she went to y, the treasure chests she found were taken back, but only Fang Hao could open them. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good,¡± Fang Haoments with a nod, expressing his agreement with Bronze Bull¡¯s method. The bunny maid appears then with arger cup full of fruit wine. The Tauren epts it with augh and takes down two big gulps. Fang Hao continues chatting with the Tauren. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees Lorrey poking her little head out from behind the door. Hiss hiss! Lorrey shoots a signal in Anjia¡¯s direction. Anjia looks back upon hearing it and raises her eyebrows curiously. Lorrey motions with a flick of her head, as if to say ¡°Let¡¯s go y!¡± Anjia nces at Fang Hao and shakes her head slightly. The two engage in a rapid exchange with their facial expressions. Fang Hao eyeing the talkative Tauren beside him, speaks,¡± Anjia, don¡¯t go too far. We have a trip outside in half an hour.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Joy quickly covered Anjia¡¯s face as she briskly walked out of the manor. After exchanging a few words with Lorrey, the two quickly depart. No more than five minutester, the Tauren excuses himself with a bow. Fang Hao starts examining the two blueprints that were sent to him. [Map: Undead Cave] [Type: Single-pageMap] (Description: A map drawn by traveling merchants, marking the route and geography of unknown ruins.) There is actually a map of the undead. Doesn¡¯t this feel like a family not recognizing its own kind? The Book of Lords is used to record the map, allowing the map¡¯s location to be viewed. The Undead Cave is located on the east side of Manim Market. There is some distance from here, but it¡¯s not too far. But with the Wyverns as transportation, this distance doesn¡¯t seem too far. Now for the second map. [Map: Spider Forest] [Type: Single-pageMap] (Description: A map drawn by traveling merchants, marking the route and geography of unknown ruins.) Check its location on the grand map. Also to the east side of Manim Market, and not far from the Undead Cave. It¡¯s very likely that these two maps were recorded by the same person. And then sold to a tavern together. Thump thump thump!! From outside, Anjia and Lorrey rush in, grimy and flustered. They m on the brakes and stand in front of Fang Hao. ¡°We didn¡¯t get herete, did we!¡± Anjia said hastily. ¡°No, did you two fight?¡± Asked Fang Hao curiously, looking at their appearances. Both of them look a bit sorry. Anjia is covered in dust from head to toe. As for Lorrey, his case is even worse being short in stature, he is covered in dirt and a line of blood is trickling from his nose which he¡¯s furiously wiping off. ¡°Hehe! No, we just had a horse race, we fell because we were going too fast.¡± Anjiaughs carelessly. Lorrey wipes his nosebleed, and stupidly giggles along. Goodness! Fang Hao is left speechless. Looks like these two have found good partners in each other. They made each other look like this, yet they¡¯re still giggling stupidly. ¡°You¡¯re both grown up yet acting silly, go clean yourselves up, we¡¯ll be departing soon.¡± Fang Hao said. Luckily, Anjia is a hero, and Lorrey¡¯s rank isn¡¯t low either. If they were normal people, this would have killed them. ¡°Oh.¡± Both agree and go to wash up. Ten minutester. Fang Hao is on the Bone Dragon with Anjia and Lorrey. Behind them are ten more Bone Dragons, carrying 74 Skeleton Trolls d in Troll heavy armor suits, each wielding a Wolf Fang Club and a ck iron axe. Compared to Demitrija¡¯s preference for two-handed swords used by the Barren Tomb Guard. Fang Hao feels that the Skeleton Trolls are a bit more convenient. They are taller and appear more intimidating. During thest battle at the Bloody Mountain Range, they managed to convert arge number of Skeleton Trolls. There are plenty of 6th and 7th-ranked Trolls, It isn¡¯t necessary for Fang Hao to recruit any, this should be enough. ¡°Depart!¡± At Fang Hao¡¯smand. The Bone Dragons soar into the sky, flying toward the direction of the Undead Cave. The wind whistles past their ears. After about forty or fifty minutes of flight, they cross over Manim Market and have almost reached their destination. Below lies a ruined city. Vines and nts have overtaken it, but one can still make out the copsed city walls and damaged buildings amongst the ruins. Flying over the ruins. The Bone Dragons descend in front of a cliff. Chapter 287 - 281, Undead versus Undead_l Chapter 287: Chapter 281, Undead versus Undead_l Trantor: 549690339 | The Bone Dragonnded, scattering a pair of grazing deer. Several people jumped off from Bone Dragon¡¯s back, Fang Hao quickly scanned the mountain wall. ¡± It should be nearby, look for a cave or something.¡± This was the location indicated on the map. However, no caves were seen. The two women nodded, spread out to the left and right, and began to search along the mountain wall. Soon, from tens of meters away, came Anjia¡¯s shout, ¡°Fang Hao, see if this is it.¡± Hearing the shout, Fang Hao and Lorrey walked over. Below the cliff in front of Anjia, there was a pitch-ck mountain cave sloping downwards. The entrance of the cave wasrge, about five meters in height, and the width was also three or four meters. The entrance was covered by climbing vines; if not intentionally searched, passing by, it would be difficult to find this cave. ¡°This should be it.¡± Fang Hao looked inward along the vines; inside it was pitch ck, the visible range was very limited. ¡°Clear the vines.¡± Fang Hao stepped back a few steps, the Giant Skeleton behind him stepped forward. Several axes swung down, the entangling vines at the entrance were cut off and scattered on the ground. The position of the cave entrance waspletely exposed. ¡°I¡¯ll use the Grey Sparrow to check inside first.¡± Fang Hao took a Skeleton Sparrow from his backpack and jumped back onto the Bone Dragon¡¯s back. Before using God¡¯s Presence, he couldn¡¯t help but warned, ¡°You two don¡¯t be mischievous, especially you, Anjia.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Anjia pouted her lips, showing her dissatisfaction with Fang Hao¡¯s remark about her. Fang Hao leaned back on the dragon¡¯s seat and immediately used God¡¯s Presence. The soul fire glowed ghostly blue in the skeleton sparrow¡¯s eyes. It pped its wings and flew into the cave. As the sparrow moved deeper, the cave grew darker. The supporting beam skeletons within the cave had rotten and broken; old mining tools had been left behind, the wooden handles had disappeared, leaving only the severely corroded metal parts. It continued to move deeper in. After advancing about ten meters or so. Dry bones began to be scattered on the ground, and when the sparrow got close. tter tter! The dry bones stood up, transforming into a Skeleton Warrior. The Grey Sparrow evaded the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s attack, and continued to fly deeper into the cave. As it moved further in, there were more and more Skeleton Warriors, the cave was filled with them in front. Fang Hao had no choice but to control the Grey Sparrow to turn back and fly out of the cave. Discharged God¡¯s Presence. Anjia asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Prepare for battle, arge group of Skeletons are about toe out.¡± Fang Hao stood up and hurriedly stated. As soon as his words fell. From within the cave, the dense sound of footsteps and the sound of metal hitting the cave walls echoed. ¡°Prepare for Dragon Breath!¡± Fang Hao jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back, but he felt no urgency in his heart. He was too familiar with Skeletons. He had seen everything, even on arger scale, so he did not feel any fear facing these wild little Skeletons. The Bone Dragony on its belly, pointing its head at the dark cave. The footsteps grew closer, and then they saw arge number of Undead dragging their feet, holding corroded weapons, and stepping towards them. ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± Fang Hao lightly pped the huge body of the Bone Dragon. Roar! The Bone Dragon¡¯s abdomen rose high, and the next second, a ck beam sprayed from its mouth into the cave. The vast energy filled the cave. Under the ck light, the bodies of the Skeletons shattered like sand and scattered all over the ground. Not the slightest resistance. This was the first time Fang Hao had seen the Bone Dragon use ¡°Death Breath¡± against the Undead. When used against living creatures, it would peel off the flesh and turn them into a pile of bones. It seemed now, when used against the Skeletons, it was equally effective. No bone residue was left behind. After the breath. The inside of the cave resumed tranquility instantly. After waiting for two or three breaths, scattered footsteps could be faintly heard from within the cave. There must be a few that managed to escape. ¡°Giant Skeleton, surround the entrance, freely attack whateveres out.¡± Fang Hao quickly deployed. The Giant Skeleton began to move in ordance with themand. In front of the cave, they left a space of about two meters. Then, in a concave formation, they surrounded the cave entrance. Just as they finished their preparations, the skeleton from inside the cave stumbled out, holding high its broken mining tools. It had just emerged from the cave entrance. From both left and right, tworge Wolf Fang Clubs fell. Thud, thud!! With the heavy thud, the first one that came out turned into bone dust on the ground due to shattered skeleton. Soon, a second skeleton emerged. Thud, thud!! Two thuds again, the second one also met a swift death. Third, fourth¡­ After the sixth, the cave suddenly went quiet. Fang Hao peered inside the cave. There was ash everywhere .along with fallen weapons. ¡°A few of you follow me, the rest stay here on standby.¡± Fang Hao pointed out about thirty-odd Skeleton Trolls and took out some Nightstonenterns from his storage space. He hung them on the ribs of the four Skeleton Trolls. ¡°What about us?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°You and Lorrey guard me outside,¡± Fang Hao replied, ¡°If something difficult turns up, I¡¯ll give you further orders.¡± From what he could see, the mines were filled with low-level skeletons that the Skeleton Trolls could handle. Plus, the mine didn¡¯t look very stable. If it copsed, they¡¯d be in danger. ¡°Alright then.¡± This ce was a ruin; there was nowhere for Fang Hao tofortably lie down. He ended up sitting back on the dragon¡¯s saddle and cast God¡¯s Presence spell. Controlling a skeleton sparrow, he ordered it tond on a Troll¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the cave.¡± The Skeleton Trolls entered the cave in an orderly formation. As they continued deeper, the cave grew darker. The Skeleton Trolls carrying thenterns illuminated the surroundings with the halo of the Nightstones in their ribcages. ¡°Collect all the Shadowstones on the ground,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Ahead, Shadowstones began to appear. Wherever there were undead, Shadowstones were usually found. As they passed the Shadowstones, the Skeleton Trolls bent down to pick them up. Spotting a Troll bent over, Fang Hao noticed something off. ¡°Wait, clear that area on the ground,¡± Fang Haomanded again. The Skeleton Trolls swiftly cleaned the spot Fang Hao pointed out, clearing away the broken rocks. Below was a thin, long, metallic track. Railway tracks? Fang Hao pped his wings andnded on the track. Looking back along the track, he spotted the exposed rails along the path. It seemed this was indeed a mine and they had even set up a track for a minecart. The Coldwind Mountains had countless mines, but even with manualbor they hadn¡¯t constructed railways or minecarts. This mine seemed to have more advanced facilities. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Fang Hao returned to the troll¡¯s shoulders. The group resumed its march. As they progressed deeper, two diverging paths appeared in front of them. Each path had inscriptions carved on top, but they were now illegible. Fang Hao pondered for a moment. He decided to stick to the rule of men taking left and women right. ¡°Take the left.¡± The Skeleton Trolls went down the left path. After walking for several meters. Their vision suddenly widened. Perched on a Troll¡¯s shoulder, Fang Hao entered deeper into the mine. This was a very spacious cave, about the size of three or four basketball courts. The railroad tracks on the ground were exposed. He saw severely damaged mine carts filled with ores. Whoosh!! Just as Fang Hao was about to order his men to collect the ores, they heard a strange noise from the front. Countless skeleton warriors stood up, holding rusty iron swords with tattered armor. Their gear was far superiorpared to the skeletons they had defeated at the cave entrance. Chapter 288 - 282, Mithril Mine (Seeking recommendations, seeking subscriptions!) 1 Chapter 288: Chapter 282, Mithril Mine (Seeking rmendations, seeking subscriptions!) 1 Trantor: 549690339 One by one, the skeletons began to awaken from their slumber. They picked up their once-abandoned weapons, and with their stiff bodies, they slowly stood up. Upon spotting the sudden intruders, they paused for two or three seconds picked up the weapons next to them, and started to advance towards their¡¯ enemies step by step. From their appearance, it was clear. The skeleton warriors here were better equipped than those exterminated at the entrance of the mine. However, even the most exquisite weapons, buried for so long, had already decayed unrecognizably. Fang Hao nced back. They had ventured deep into the mine, even branching off to a different path. They could no longer see the entrance of the mine. The idea to lure these skeletons back and annihte them with the Bone Dragon¡¯s breath was pretty inconvenient. He wasn¡¯t sure if the mine could withstand another Dragon Breath. Roughly estimating, there were about sixty to seventy skeletons. Dealing with them should be no problem for the skeleton trolls. After thinking it over, Fang Hao gave a direct order, ¡°Prepare for battle, eliminate all the enemies.¡± Having said that, he pped his wings and flew off the shoulder of the skeleton troll. Upon receiving themand, the skeleton troll held its weapon aloft, heading towards the direction of the enemies too. As the two sides approached, the skeleton trolls began to run. Ten trolls running with great strides caused the mine to tremble slightly. Boom boom boom! The skeleton trolls, like crazed bulls, directly rushed into the camp of the enemy skeletons. Their Wolf Fang Clubs were raised high, swinging with full force. In the face of enormous power, skeletons were continuously being sent flying slid down after hitting the walls, and ended up as piles of white bones. The enemy skeletons were not withoutbat power, either. Their longswords shed onto the armor of the skeleton trolls from all directions, causing a ringing sound. Fang Hao watched from afar. In his Gray Sparrow form, his consciousnesspatibility was high, but he didn¡¯t possess much attackpower. He couldn¡¯t contribute much in the battlefield. Thankfully, the trolls were indeed brave, taking down arge number of enemy skeletons. When thest skeleton was broken into bone powder with a mighty swing the mine suddenly fell silent. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, see if there are any treasure chests, and ship all the ores out,¡± Fang Hao said aloud. With no rest after the big fight, the skeleton trolls continued to follow Fang Hao s orders and started to collect the spoils of war. An old mining cart was pushed over. The mining cart, left with only one wheel, was pushed with brute force by the troll, producing a harsh noise as it rubbed against the rail. ¡°Stop, this is torturing,¡± Fang Haonded on the mining cart, speaking to the troll. Meanwhile, uponnding on the mining cart, Fang Hao received information from the ores. [Stone 45, iron 12, Copper 6, Mithril 4.] Mithril? A spark ignited in Fang Hao¡¯s heart instantly. Whether it was the Pigman Mine or the Frostwind Mountain Range Mine, ore extraction was taking ce. But neither of these ces had produced any mithril. Could it be that this mine could extract mithril? Mithril is a scarce material widely used in magic artifacts. It was needed in the creation of Wugen magic wands and alchemist embroidered robes. Indeed, for Fang Hao to progress his development of magic, or for therge- scale equipment of the Mage Corps, he had to have a sustained way of acquiring mithril ores. 6 And this mine in front of him gave him hope. ¡°Stop pushing the cart, just carry the ore out,¡± Fang Hao said. The skeleton troll in front of him, leaving behind the mining cart with just one wheel remaining, carried the ore towards the direction of the exit. Fang Hao continued to fly towards another mining cart. [Stone 55, Iron 18, Mithril 8.) [Stone 42, Iron 9, Copper 5, Mithril 1.] [Stone 57, Iron 36.] Fang Hao continued to receive information from several more ces, whether from the mining carts or the ore piles scattered about. Mithril can basically be found everywhere. Fang Hao felt his heart pounding violently. He could confirm that this was indeed a mine where Mithril could be excavated. ¡°Move the ores out, and do it quickly.¡± Fang Hao urged them on. He wished he could immediately clear out the mine and organize manpower to mine Mithril. The Skeleton Troll hastened its pace, moving all the collected loot outside the cave. As the loot was cleared away. However, no treasure chest had been moved. Unbelieving, Fang Hao circled the entire space himself, yet saw no trace of the coveted treasure chest. There must be a chest. If not here, then it should be on the other forked path. Outside the cave. Ores and the loot from the skeletons were piled up in categories. Fang Hao flew out to increase his forces back to 30. Then, he entered the mine again. This time, at the fork, Fang Hao and the Skeleton Troll went directly to the right. The narrow corridor was smooth and regrly hewn. Traces of burnt torches could be seen on the wall every few meters. They moved forward for more than ten meters. Then they entered another spacious hall, almost identical to the left one. Compared to the left side used for mining, this ce seemed more like a storage facility for tools or an administrative office. One could easily identify the decayed tables and chairs, as well as various mining tools in the corners. As they entered the hall, familiar sounds were heard again. Ssh ssh! Arge number of skeletons stood up again. Armed with rusty weapons, theyunched an attack on the group. Whoosh!! Woof! A trail of orange-red magic arrows flew in from behind the Skeleton Warriors. It was a fire arrow. However, its aim seemed off, hitting the rock wall five meters beside them, sparks flying. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! More magic arrows exploded, illuminating the dark mine like fireworks. A fire arrow exploded next to Fang Hao, the ignited stones instantly breaking one of his bird¡¯s legs. Although he couldn¡¯t feel the pain, his body instantly tilted to one side. Fang Hao pped his wings, steadying himself while taking this opportunity to get a clear view of the enemies in the distance. Behind the approaching Skeleton Warriors stood a team of Undead Mages. The staves in their hands were almost worn out, and their robes were more like rags hanging on them. ¡°Ten of you follow me, the rest attack. Eliminate all enemies.¡± Magical arrows kept exploding around him. Fang Hao loudly gave orders. Twenty Skeleton Trollsunched an attack on the Skeleton Warriors, while Fang Hao, pping his wings, led a ten-man squad around to outnk the Undead Mages in the rear. Even though the Undead Mages were of a higher level. Their intelligence was still not high. Their magic was continuously consumed against the Trolls straight ahead of them, causing casualties on their own side in closebat. Soon, Fang Hao and his ten Trolls circled around to the side of the Undead Mages. ¡°Attack, kill those mages,¡± Fang Hao shouted. The Skeleton Trolls charged, plunged head-first in, swinging their Wolf Fang Clubs and axes, killing the Undead Mages. The two sides engaged in a fierce battle, Half an hourter, the battle ended. ¡°Clean the battlefield, find the treasure chest,¡± Fang Hao ordered while standing on one leg. Chapter 289 - 283, Giant Spider Shooter_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 283, Giant Spider Shooter_1 Trantor: 549690339 The skull trolls began to gather various spoils of war after the battle. Weapons, equipment and various ores were collected and transported outside. Fang Hao patiently waited on the side. Soon, among the spoils being transported out, he saw a golden treasure chest carried by a troll. This brought him a sigh of relief. He was worried that he would end up empty-handed, not even securing a treasure chest. God¡¯s Presence status was cancelled. Anjia and Lorrey woke up from the dragon¡¯s back, hadn¡¯t gone off to y, but sat chatting nearby. Seeing Fang Hao awake, they directly asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s quite a substantial gain.¡± Fang Hao answered. He was quite satisfied with this battle. Besides acquiring a golden treasure chest, the most important thing was this mine. A mine from which Mithril could be extracted was not something one would easilye upon. Now that the enemies in the mine are eliminated, he could arrange for people to mine the Mithril. Preparing in advance for the development of his magic legion. ¡°Oh.¡± Anjia gave a simple reply. During their chat, the skull trolls from the mine brought out the spoils one after another. The troll holding the treasure chest came directly in front of Fang Hao, threw the chest onto the ground, and left. Fang Hao descended from the Bone Dragon and promptly opened the chest. [You¡¯ve obtained: Blueprint for the creation of Death Whisper Wand (Blue), Blueprint for White Steel Ore, Blueprint for Mine Tracks, Blueprint for Mine Cart, 32 Shadowstone, 202 Warfire Coins] Seeing the items inside the chest, A smile emerged on Fang Hao¡¯s face. Not only did a mage¡¯s wand appear, but the remaining were all blueprints for mining equipment. All these were useful blueprints for him. [Death Whisper Wand: Requires Hardwood 3, Fine Iron 1, Essence of Magic 3, Mithril 5, Death Trace 1.] (Description: The whispers of the deceased fill the ears of the spellcaster, speaking of death and cold, awaiting your arrival.) Wow! This wand seems rather ominous. Luckily, the mage legion in the territory are all undead. Whether you whisper or not, it won¡¯t affect undead spellcasters. A blue wand to rece the current green one. It can enhance the attack power of the undead mage legion. He continued to examine the remaining blueprints. [White Steel Ore Pick: Requires Hardwood 1, White Steel Ingot 2, Thick Leather 1.] [Mine Track: Requires Wood 5, Iron 5, Cast Iron Block 3.] [Mine Cart: Requires Wood 12, Iron 15, Cast Iron Block 8.] These three blueprints are easy to understand. Although they are not equipment blueprints. They are necessary for mining, especially the mine track and mine cart. Adapting them to the mine can significantly improve mining efficiency, easing the workload of the miners. Their value is not any lesser than a blue equipment blueprint. Mine tracks are calcted by the meter. Having a hundred-fold amplification, Fang Hao is not worried about material consumption. When he gets back, he will produce these and distribute them to all the mines. All blueprints were thoroughly checked. Using the Book of Lords, all were collected. From the two piles of spoils of war, everything except for the rocks was stored in his storage space. ¡°Alright, use these rocks and block the entrance,¡± Fang Hao pointed to the entrance of the cave. The skull trolls resumed work and sealed off the cave entrance entirely. This mine will definitely be arranged for mining. But not right now. It is quite a distance from here to Manim Market. It¡¯s a wild idea to consider mining from such a vast distance. The best approach is to set up an affiliated vige near the mine, simr to the Pigmen Vige, or have people establish a vige, then start mining the cave. It didn¡¯t take long for the entrance to the mine to bepletely sealed. Fang Hao continued to open the map and looked for the location of the next ¡°Spider Forest¡±. ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Anjia asked curiously, her arm draped on Fang Hao¡¯s shoulder. Her soft touch was apparent on his arm. ¡°We still have some time, we can make another trip to the Spider Forest,¡± Fang Hao said casually. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s hurry up and start then. It would be nice to finish early and eat dinner.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I finding the location right now!¡± Fang Hao replied a bit grumpily. After determining the direction, the group remounted the Bone Dragon. They flew directly toward the Spider Forest. The distance wasn¡¯t far. After approximately three to five minutes of flight, they already arrived at the objective location on the map. Below the cloudyer was a dense forest. On the dense tree canopy were numerous white spider webs. Like a huge white gauze, covering the entire forest. If they flew at a slightly lower altitude, they could even see little green spiders with white spots on the webs, weaving and crawling. Just as everyone was peering down with furrowed brows. There came a violent shaking from the forest below. One by one, strange spider creatures climbed to the treetops. This kind of spider had a human body, and their lower body was a giant spider. They had spider legs and a huge, bloated abdomen. It was not a human riding a giant spider; the two were one and the same. Fang Hao had heard of centaurs. This was his first time seeing a half-human spider. ¡°What the hell is that? It¡¯s so ugly!¡± Fang Hao frowned and said. Before anyone could answer. The spider shooters below began to attack the Bone Dragon in the sky. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!! A flurry of arrows were shot into the sky. ¡°Attack, Dragon Breath!¡± Fang Hao immediatelymanded. The Bone Dragon swooped down, and its death breath swept across the dense spider pack below. Wherever it passed, the flesh of the human-shaped giant spiders melted away and fell off. Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!! The forest obstructed the view, shooting out white spider silk, attempting to pull the circling Bone Dragon out of the sky. But, the tenth-order Bone Dragon, with its superior power and attributes, easily broke the spider silk. It continued to circle, spewing death breath towards the ground. The ck energy column did not start a major forest fire. However, the strong energy of death, wherever it passed, made the trees wither instantly and the spider web canopy became tattered and torn. One would think that in another two or three rounds. This spider nest would bepletely eradicated. Just as the eleven Bone Dragons were circling in the sky, preparing for the third breath. The human-shaped spiders on the tree canopy, tied a x cloth to one end of their longbow, and vigorously waved it in the sky. ¡°They have surrendered.¡± Anjia said. ¡°Surrendered? How can you tell?¡± ¡°Tying a cloth to a weapon, ording to Orc customs, is a signal of surrender.¡± Anjia exined. ¡°Are the spiders also considered orcs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Anjia shrugged her shoulders. No matter if they belong to the orcs or not, but what can be confirmed is that these spiders are at least a wise race. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know about surrendering. Fang Hao thought for a moment, then cast God¡¯s Presence again, using theme skeleton grey sparrow to fly down. The opponents did not attack, they just watched the approaching skeleton grey sparrow with vignt eyes. As he neared the forest, Fang Hao said, ¡°I ept your surrender. Let your leader, with all your people, leave the forest and go to the open area on the west. You have ten minutes, or else we will continue the attack.¡± Having said that, the skeleton grey sparrow turned around and flew back. Chapter 290 - 284, the Spider Fateweaver_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 284, the Spider Fateweaver_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ten minutester. A swarm of spiders, anthropomorphic giant spiders emerged from the dense forest. With the thick canopy no longer blocking their view, all types of spiders were exposed to Fang Hao. There were many spiders. Despite being repeatedly ravaged by the breath of death, there were still thousands of them. The spider swarm split into two forms. One was normal spiders, about the size of a washbasin. The other was the anthropomorphic giant spider, abination of humanoid and giant spider, making them roughly the size of arge bear. Under the surrounding multitude of spiders, arge figure came from behind. She was a woman with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a spider, green-skinned with ck markings, and was about the size of an elephant. Her legs, as sharp as des, moved with an elegant gait. The woman moved between the two armies. Looking at the white-haired beast-eared girl already waiting ahead, she spoke softly, ¡°My Lord, you¡­¡±. The spider woman slightly bowed, but the silver-haired girl cut her off before she finished speaking. The silver-haired girl pointed at her own shoulder. On it, ame, skeletal, ash-colored sparrow was perched. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s your leader?¡± The spider woman widened her eyes in disbelief. Anjia nodded. Fang Hao was also sizing up the spider woman in front of him. [Spider Fateweaver (Rank 10)] Truth be told, Fang Hao didn¡¯t like spiders, especially their many legs andrge abdomens. Although the woman in front of him had a pleasing appearance, the body of a spider still made him ufortable. What surprised Fang Hao was that this woman was actually a rank ten unit. If she participated in the Hero Trials, she could advance to a hero position. Noticing that Anjia didn¡¯t seem to be messing with her, the Spider Fateweaver turned her attention to theme skeletal sparrow on Anjia¡¯s shoulder, slightly bowing, she said, ¡°My Lord, we meant no harm, we hope to conclude this conflict peacefully.¡± ¡°Are you the leader?¡± Fang Hao asked. Hearing the skeleton ash sparrow suddenly speak, the Spider Fateweaver showed a surprised face. One could clearly see her swallowing hard. ¡°Yes, yes, my Lord.¡± The Spider Fateweaver responded. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Domina, my Lord.¡± ¡°Good, Domina. My followers and I were passing through, but your people attacked us. How do you think we should resolve this?¡± Fang Hao asked sternly. Just when they arrived over the forest. Indeed, it was an anthropomorphic giant spider wielding a bow and arrow thatunched the first attack on them. ¡°My Lord, this was a misunderstanding. Recently, a despicable pack of Gnolls attacked us, and my subordinates mistook your group for them in their nervousness,¡± Domina exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the reasons. I want to hear how it¡¯s going to be handled.¡± ¡°We can offerpensation,¡± Domina quickly replied. The rank ten Bone Dragon had already surpassed their capabilities. Even Domina had only advanced to rank ten the previous year, and the ranks of the remaining members of her tribe weren¡¯t high. Most of them relied on the cover of the dense forest and their numerical superiority. However, when facing eleven rank ten Bone Dragons, which were aerial units. Their spider nest had be a target. They could do nothing but let themselves be attacked by the enemy, while their own webbing and arrows were as weak as stones thrown by a child. After more than half of her tribe died, she had no other choice. The only option left was to surrender, even if it meant paying a heavy price. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpensation, you only have one choice which is to surrender. I will continue to let you manage this forest, and also give you the opportunity to advance to a hero position,¡± Fang Hao directly shattered all her illusions. Domina tried to turn back and return to her swarm of spiders. However, Anjia was one step ahead of her by blocking her way back. Anjia¡¯s hands were already fitted with metal Tiger¡¯s ws. ¡°You ¡­ ¡± Domina¡¯s face turned unsightly in an instant, staring at Fang Hao coldly, ¡°Are you robbers?¡± ¡°At least I, as a robber, am willing to give you a choice. So, make your choice.¡± The Bone Dragon slowly formed an encirclement, surrounding all the spiders. Under the passive skill [Dragon¡¯s Might], some spiders were paralyzed, falling to the ground and starting to twitch. Domina looked at everything in front of her, her face gloomy. After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I agree to submit. Let my people go.¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s in both of our interests to go with the flow.¡± Fang Hao turned around and flew to the rear, ¡°Follow me, sign the contract and you can all go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Arriving behind the line of Skeletons, Fang Hao deactivated his God¡¯s Presence state. Surrounded by the skeleton trolls, he found a nk ve Contract in the Book of Lords. ¡°Just press a handprint,¡± said Fang Hao. Domina looked at the human surrounded tightly by the trolls and frowned, ¡°Who are you? I have to sign a contract with you, not your leader?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who was just speaking with you; it was merely a magic trick,¡± said Fang Hao, opening his palm. The grey sparrow that was a skeleton with one leg just nownded directly. Domina was now confused; she couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Hao and his group would suddenly appear. They were spotted by a Queen Giant Spider on guard and a battle broke out. She even felt a bit regret. She shouldn¡¯t havee out for any ceasefire negotiations. Now, the contract had to be signed whether she liked it or not. With a gloomy face, Domina pricked her finger and lightly pressed it onto the contract. Light merged into Domina¡¯s body, the contract wasplete. [Domina¡¯s Current Loyalty: 43] Damn, only 43. Good thing I made the contract, otherwise, with normal submission, she would definitely have found a way to kill me. Soon after, another message from the affiliated viges came. [Webweaver Nest has voluntarily be your affiliated vige. You can confirm in the Book of Lords.] Fang Hao promptly opened the Book of Lords. Chooses to confirm. [Webweaver Nest has be your affiliated vige. You can rename the vige ¡®here¡¯, and allocate all the resources within the vige.] No need to rename, the name Webweaver does sound pretty good. Howe this name seems more suitable for a garment shop than my own ¡®Bone Textile Store¡¯? Webweaver Nest Position is very close to the Mithril Mine. Once there, using it as the location for mining and storage of the Mithril Mine wouldn ¡®tbeabadidea. [Blueprint Unlocked: Queen Giant Spider Nest Construction Blueprint.] [Queen Giant Spider Nest: Wood 2200, HardWood 1500, Flexible Leather 850, Spider Silk 765, Rich Essence 1.] (Description: The sense of security brought by the nest can elerate the reproduction speed of the Queen Giant Spider, constantly hatching spider babies.) Queen Giant Spider? Fang Hao nced at the stern-faced Domina in front of him. Could it be referring to her? She¡¯s that fertile? ¡°Okay, are you satisfied now?¡± Domina said coldly. ¡°Alright, let your people go. Take me to your forest.¡± Only then did Fang Hao walk out from behind the trolls. He couldn¡¯t afford not to; at this moment, Fang Hao was genuinely vulnerable. If the hero died, he could resurrect him at the Hero Altar. If he died, then it was truly game over. So, out of necessity, he had to be cautious about everything he did. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re in charge here now.¡± Domina turned her head and started walking towards the forest on her sharply pointed legs. Fang Hao followed her, bringing his crew along, while also checking Domina¡¯s attributes. [Spider Fateweaver (Rank 10)] Chapter 291 - 285, Webweavers Camp_l Chapter 291: Chapter 285, Webweaver¡¯s Camp_l Trantor: 549690339 [Spider Fateweaver (Level 10)] [Alignment: Spiderling Sprite] [Racial Traits: Living creatures, Sunlight Sensitivity, Spider Walk, Spiderling Spellcasting] [Skills: Multiple Attacks, Stepping Longsword, Venom Spray, Catastrophe Spell] [Innate Skills: Intermediate Combat Mastery, Intermediate Stealth Mastery, Intermediate Magic Mastery, Advanced Action Mastery] [Sunlight Sensitivity]: Under sunlight, this unit¡¯s attack is at a disadvantage, with all attributes reduced. [ Spider Walk]: This unit can climb on difficult terrains, including but not limited to ceilings, trees, cliffs, and other special terrains. [Spiderling Spellcasting]: The Spider Fateweaver is a natural spellcaster, capable of casting spells like[Venom Spray][Disaster Spell]without learning and mastering them, and possesses a strong ability to learn magic. [Multiple Attacks]: Being multi-legged gives this unit innate capabilities to initiate multiple attacks. [Stepping Longsword]: The tough steppers areparable to the sharp longsword, causing piercing damage to the target unit. [Venom Spray]: Sprays venomous foam, causing venom damage to the units in front. [Disaster Spell]: Targets a maximum of five creatures, releasing the Disaster Spell, causing the target units to enter a weakened state, increasing damage taken by 20% when attacked. (Description: They were repelled by the ¡®living creatures,¡¯ driven into the depths of dark territories, bing hermits and hunters, wandering alone or leading giant spiders near their dens.) Domina¡¯s attributes are quite decent. Even though she isn¡¯t a hero, she¡¯s not far from one in terms of attributes. Particrly the skill! Spiderling Spellcasting] ¨C she naturally knows two spells and has strong magic learning capabilities. When training her, one could lean more towards magic. But the[Multiple Attacks]and[Stepping Longsword]also give her decent melee capabilities, making her a good candidate as a melee mage. Fang Hao and the others returned from behind. Domina nced at her worried nsmen and said, ¡°Alright, the matter is resolved. Everyone, return back to the dense forest, back to your posts.¡± Swish! The spiders and the Spiderling Sprites followed themand and returned directly into the dense forest. [Spiderling Archer (Level 5)]. [Spiderling Warrior (Level 4)]. [Giant Spider Hatchlings (Level 1)]. Fang Hao quickly scanned the names of several spider people around him. The levels of the spider people were basically at level 4 and level 5. After scanning several, he did not discover any that had broken through to level 6. And in the spider horde, the most abundant was the Giant Spider Hatchlings. As big as a washbasin, there were hundreds and thousands of them. It seems that aplete professional system and division of work have evolved here. Although they are called Spiderling Sprites, they were no different from a normal human city. They all belong to themand group, only differing in their appearances. Fang Hao and the others followed Domina into the dense forest along the main road. The environment of the Spider Forest was well preserved. Sunlight prated through the leaves, casting a warm orange glow. If it were not for the white spider webs covering the trees on either side, and the Giant Spider Hatchlings crawling on the web watching them. Perhaps it would be a good time to admire the natural scenery and enjoy the beauty of the forest. Continuing along the path. The position of the Webweaver¡¯s camp is now visible. A wooden wall five to six meters high, the top of which was a white dome woven by white spider webs. At this moment, countless Giant Spider Hatchlings were repairing the spider web that had just been torn open by the Dragon Breath. In front of the camp was a huge ancient tree. The trunk was as sturdy as a round table, and the canopy was lush. It was wrapped in white spider web, like arge cotton candy standing there. On the spider webs of the ancient tree, human-shaped prey wrapped in silk threads hung like white mummies, constantly writhing and struggling. It seemed they were still alive. Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. The scene before him was a tough one to forget. Monsters that hunt intelligent species, considering humans and orcs as reserves of food. ¡°What are these?¡± Domina nced at the old tree. Her voice was still cold, ¡°Some gnolls who thought we were easy to bully. If it weren¡¯t for them, the nest wouldn¡¯t be on alert, nor would¡­¡± Domina didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but from the look she gave Fang Hao, he could understand her meaning. If it weren¡¯t for the alert state, the spider archers wouldn¡¯t have rashly shot arrows at the Bone Dragon, thus escting the situation to what it was now. Fang Hao did not say much. He came here for the map. Even if the spider archers hadn¡¯t shot those arrows, this battle could not have been avoided. Moving his gaze away from the ¡®mummies¡¯ on the old tree, Fang Hao continued to follow Domina into the camp. Traces of death remained around the camp. Yet, the sight in front of them was still spectacr. White spider webs covered the entire camp, like suspension bridges linking all the different-sized spider nests together. The arrangement was neat and orderly, giving an aesthetic close to that of postmodern architecture. ¡°This ce is beautiful,¡± Fang Haomented. Domina did not respond and continued to lead the group forward. At the center of the camp was a house made of spider silk and wood, suspended in the air by white spider webs. Judging by its size, this should be the leader¡¯s hall. The group treaded on the path woven by spider webs and entered the house. The house was sturdy and didn¡¯t sway as imagined. There were no chairs. Domina just lowered her enormous body to the ground, her gaze toward Fang Hao and hispanions. ¡°Enough, you¡¯ve seen this ce, nowit¡¯s time you exined what you want,¡± Domina said coldly. ¡°Domina, you should understand your situation. A bit of basic respect will make things easier for you and your kin,¡± Fang Hao reminded lightly. Domina¡¯s attitude likely had to do with her low loyalty rating. But, Fang Hao felt he should remind her to recognize her situation. Being called by a proper title was a minor matter, but if she were to disobey his orders in the future or attempt some artifices, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her. Then he¡¯d transform her into an obedient undead to continue working for him. ¡°Then, what should I call you?¡± Domina¡¯s expression changed subtly. ¡°Sir or, Lord would defuse our rtionship considerably.¡± ¡°Alright, my lord. Now that you¡¯ve seen my ce, could you tell me what you want us to do?¡± Domina said. She used honorifics, but her tone remained indifferent. ¡°Nothing much, I n to develop a mine to the south and I¡¯ll need your assistance,¡± Fang Hao leaned leisurely back against the spider-silk wall, which didn¡¯t stick to him. ¡°Develop a mine? Where is it?¡± Domina expressed her surprise. ¡°The mine does exist. I can show it to you then. Will your kin be capable of developing it?¡± Fang Hao looked at Domina. The spider swarm was somewhat simr to Fang Hao¡¯s undead. Both had rapid methods of producing troops to gain an advantage. The difference was that the undead transformed Skeletons, while spiders relied on their mothers to reproduce. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Domina furrowed her brows. She turned to look at her own massive spider body and said, ¡°You want us to mine ore? That kind of work isn¡¯t suitable for us to do.¡± Chapter 293 - 287, Ransacking the Camp_l Chapter 293: Chapter 287, Ransacking the Camp_l Trantor: 549690339 In the shouts of battle, the Gnollsunched their attack. They stretched out their battle line, lining up like a long, horizontal dragon. As long as they set ame the forest, their mission would beplete. The fire would wipe out those damned spiders. As they drew closer to the dense forest, the Gnolls yelled in frenzied excitement. At a hundred meters distance from the forest, they could even see the tense figures of the spiders within. However, the attacking Gnolls suddenly felt a shadow fall over the sky. Looking up curiously, they saw several gigantic Bone Dragons blotting out the sky, swooping down towards them. Bone Dragons? The Gnolls rubbed their eyes. Were they seeing things? How could they see a pack of Bone Dragons flying towards them? When they opened their eyes again to confirm, they found that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination, but several Bone Dragons really were flying towards them. The Gnolls¡¯ roars changed from excitement to screams of terror. Roar!! The Bone Dragons swooped down, releasing a beam of ck energy. The long, thin battle line became the Bone Dragons¡¯ target. The Dragon Breath of death swept across the battle line, turning the affected Gnolls into white skeletons amidst agonizing struggles. The Gnoll formations devolved into panic. Under the might of the Bone Dragons, the morale instantly plummeted. They outright dropped their weapons and scattered in all directions. After one round of Dragon Breath, the Bone Dragons couldn¡¯t unleash a second round. Yet, they swooped around to the rear of the Gnolls, blocking the Gnolls¡¯ escape route. Meanwhile. In the forest, Domina also received the order transmitted by the Skeleton Sparrow. She immediately led her troops out of the forest and ughtered the fleeing Gnolls. On the Gnoll¡¯s rear. The four Gnolls carrying the pnquin had gone weak at the knees, and the Gnoll n Leader fell directly from the pnquin. Scrambling up awkwardly, he immediately tried to run in the opposite direction. He didn¡¯t understand why Bone Dragons would appear here and he didn¡¯t have time to ponder over it. His only thought now was to run, to run as far as he could. But the next moment, Bone Dragons fell from the sky, and several tall White Bone Warriors jumped down from them. They directly blocked the Gnoll¡¯s escape route. Spiderlings came killing from the front, while the Undead came from the rear. The Gnolls were truly caught between a rock and a hard ce. The battle ended. In the battlefield, there were only two to three hundred Gnolls left. Their hands and feet were bound by white spider silk, kneeling down obediently on the ground. The captured Gnolls had looks full of terror and confusion. With their intelligence, they totally couldn¡¯t understand the current situation. Spiderlings, Orcs, Undead, all gathered together, and they were taking orders from a human. What on earth was going on? Why would these races be gathered together? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill them?¡± Domina strode over, asking. As for these damned Gnolls, Domina wished she could kill them all on the spot. Or kept them as food for the Queen Giant Spider. Fang Hao nced at her but didn¡¯t exin anything. His gaze fell on a Gnoll in the middle, who was wearing blue jeans and a golden watch on his wrist. ¡°Bring him over.¡± The Skeleton Troll stepped forward, picked up the Gnoll leader, and threw him in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Are you the leader?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Uh, no, not uh, not me.¡± The Gnoll hastily denied it. ¡°Not you? Alright, then kill him.¡± ¡°No, no, I am, I am the leader.¡± The Gnoll leader quickly corrected. Fang Hao gave a cold huff, warning, ¡°If you have any brains at all, don¡¯t try to y games with me. Or else, you know the consequences.¡± The Gnoll swallowed hard, then nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± ¡°How many are left in your camp?¡± ¡°Over a hundred people.¡± This time, the Gnoll answered promptly. ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s true. We brought nearly everyone out this time deal with the spiders, leaving only a few behind to guard the camp,¡± the Gnoll said hastily. He was terrified that Fang Hao might kill him without listening to his exnation. Or worse yet, hand him over to those spiders, which would ensure an even more gruesome death. Fang Hao nodded, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. ¡°Where did you get the pants and the watch?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the watch on its wrist. The golden metal watch strap should have fetched quite a price in the society of yore. The Gnoll nced at its own pants, wiped the beads of sweat from its forehead, and said, ¡°I stole them from a human.¡± ¡°And the human?¡± ¡°You mean, that human?¡± The Gnoll swiveled his eyeballs, and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he ran away.¡± Fang Hao did not continue questioning. The chance for a human to escape after even his pants were stolen was slim. Considering the Gnolls¡¯ behaviour, the fate of the human was probably grim. Even now, transmigrators die every day from a variety of fates. Such events were no longer novel. What everyone needed to do was ensure that they had enough strength to survive. ¡°I need you to convince the remaining Gnolls to surrender, can you do this?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The Gnoll felt a bone-chilling fear as the human asked this calmly. Just now, when talking about the looted human belongings, he could clearly feel this human was contemting killing him. ¡°Yes, yes I can.¡± The Gnoll nodded urgently, kowtowing on the ground. Fang Hao nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Domina.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Domina stepped forward. Her tone remained calm, but she addressed him respectfully now. ¡°Keep these Gnolls under guard, I want them alive, understand?¡± Fang Hao reminded. Domina¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her expression somewhat hesitant. ¡°Did you understand my order!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, they will be safe,¡± she confirmed. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, stood up from his stone seat, ¡°Bring him with us, to the Gnoll camp.¡± After the group mounted the Bone Dragon, the Skeleton Troll lifted the trembling Gnoll leader. The Bone Dragon shot into the sky, flying towards the Gnoll camp. Five minutester. They arrived at the Gnoll¡¯s camp. It resembled a ramshackle refugee camp, yet its scale was still considerable. It fitted the potential size of a thousand Gnolls. The Bone Dragonnded in front of the camp. The Gnoll leader loudly shouted, ¡°Open the gate, we have guests.¡± The camp¡¯s gate opened and the Gnolls left behind peeked their heads out, puzzlingly looking at the towering undead beside their leader. Didn¡¯t the leader lead a team to clear out the spiders? Why did hee back with so many undead? ¡°Sir, please¡­.¡± the Gnoll leader groveled and ttered. He acted like a spinelessly loyalckey. ¡°Have all your mene out and gather at the gate,¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± The Gnoll leader began calling his tribe members to assemble outside. Very soon! The remaining Gnolls gathered outside the gate in tight bondage and were taken into guard. ¡°Anjia, take some people and raid the ce. Take all valuables,¡± Fang Hao ordered. The Gnoll camp was like a refugee camp. It was unlikely they had many valuable things. ¡°Yay!¡± Anjia cheered, scurrying into the camp alongside Lorrey. The Skeleton Trolls began to knock down the shanties inside the camp. Leather and metal were carried out, along with various supplies that were piled up outside the gates. Meanwhile, Anjia and Lorrey came out carrying a silver treasure chest. Throwing it at Fang Hao¡¯s feet, they ran back into the camp to continue scavenging. Fang Hao opened it directly. [You¡¯ve acquired: a production Blueprint for the ck Iron Bone Cutter, a production Blueprint for the ck Iron Cage, 18 Beast Teeth stones, 75 Warfire Coins.] Chapter 294 - 288, Treasure Map (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations )_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 288, Treasure Map (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations? )_1 Trantor: 549690339 | [ck Iron Bone Cutter: Wood 2, Iron 1, Cast Iron Block 1.] (Description: A sharp kitchen utensil that effortlessly cuts through bones.) It seems that this Bone Cutter is just a kitchen knife. That makes sense. If Gnolls could produce weapons of war, they wouldn¡¯t have been using wooden clubs in the battle just now. Even if it¡¯s a kitchen knife, I guess these fellows can¡¯t mass-produce them. Of course, kitchen utensils are pretty good too. Fang Hao is currently expanding into the catering industry, and the Bone Cutter will meet the kitchen staff¡¯s needs perfectly. Eventually, it will be handed over to Eira and various shops for use. He proceeds to the next blueprint. [ck Iron Cage: Iron 12, Metal Parts 8.] (Description: A ck iron cage, for imprisoning criminals or prey.) The ck Iron Cage doesn¡¯t need much introduction. It¡¯s just an ordinary metal cage. This is what ve traders use to hold their ves. Although it¡¯s not very useful, it¡¯s better than nothing. You never know when you might need it. He stores the blueprint, Beast Tooth, and Warfire Coin in his inventory. By the time Fang Hao had finished reading the blueprint details, Anjia and the Skeleton Troll were nearly done looting. Various items were stacked ording to their categories. [Resources: Wood 34759, Stone 24512, Straw 5647, Leather 100578, Iron 742.] [Food: Fruit 1058, Meat 10452, Salt 854, Rotten Meat 458.] [Furniture: Simple Wooden Bed 872, Various Cabs 245, Tables, and Chairs¡­] ¡°Bury this rotten meat in a hole somewhere. Remember, rotten meat isn¡¯t part of the spoils.¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The Skeleton Troll followed the order, took the rotten meat away for burial. It¡¯s been a while since Fang Hao had cleared out a camp. Moreover, the Gnoll camp really didn¡¯t have much of anything worthwhile. The furniture was crudely made; he doubted anyone would want it even if it was left near a vige. The quantity of leather and food was decent and could supplement the food supply at the Webweaver camp. ¡°Fang Hao, look.¡± Not far away, Anjia¡¯s voice could be heard. Fang Hao turned and saw Anjia and Lorreye out, the Troll behind them holding arge wooden chest. Bang! The chest was dropped at Fang Hao¡¯s feet, causing golden coins to spill out all over the ce. ¡°Oh my gosh¡­.¡± A full chest, inside were Warfire Coins, Beasthead Gold, along with many gold and silver objects, and a variety of gemstones. The treasure reminded him of pirate¡¯s chests, and Fang Hao was left with his mouth agape. Looking at the dpidated camp, then back at the chest at his feet, it was hard to connect the two. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. ¡°In a hidden room in that middle house.¡± Anjia replied. ¡°Amazing!¡± Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but praise. Anjia¡¯s ability to find things was better than a police dog. No matter where you hide it, she can find it. [Warfire Coins 17855, Beasthead Gold 45362, Gold 752, Silver 1674, Gemstones 152, Jade 165, Agate 45, Mithril 5, [Map: Treasure Vault].] Wow, what a huge harvest! Fang Hao could not help but exim as he looked at their haul. These damn creatures, they are so rich! Fang Hao stored the entire chest in his inventory and looked at thest map. [Map: Treasure Vault] [Category: Single-page Map] (Description: A map drawn by an adventurer, detailing the route to a treasure vault.) The name of the map is determined by the person who draws it. If this map was drawn by the Gnolls, considering their intelligence, it¡¯s hard to ascertain the authenticity of the treasure vault. Skeleton Trolls began to pack up, while Fang Hao once again called over the Gnoll leader. ¡°Ma-master, how can I serve you?¡± The Gnoll leader, hunching slightly, said. ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly wealthy.¡± Fang Haoplimented. ¡°Ah? Ah! Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Tell me about this map.¡± Fang Hao nced at a map nearby. Seeing the map in Fang Hao¡¯s hands, the Gnoll leader realized that his hidden treasure must have been found as well. He pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°Master, to the east, on the road, we found a human body. The gold, gemstones and the map were all found on him.¡± A few months prior, the Gnolls robbed a group of humans. After killing them all, they discovered these treasures and the map. ¡°Have you gone to the location marked on the map?¡± ¡°Er, master, about that¡­ we haven¡¯t figured out the map yet, we didn¡¯t find the location.¡± The Gnoll leader grinned sheepishly. ¡°Alright, go back and squat down.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The Gnoll leader creeped back into rank and squatted down. After listening to the Gnoll leader, Fang Hao stored the map in the Book of Lords, revealing the location of the treasure trove on the big map. It was located to the east, quite far off. Seemed like they won¡¯t have time to get there today. Not long after, the plunder by the Skeleton Trolls came to an end. Everyone started heading back to the Webweaver camp. The warehouses of the dependent viges were shared. As long as these goods were transported to the Webweaver warehouse, they could be used directly in the main city in the future. Back in the dense woods. The Bone Dragon dropped the spoils of war onto an empty area. Fang Hao jumped off the dragon¡¯s back and was greeted by Domina and her people, ¡°Master, how did it go?¡± ¡°The Gnoll camp has been leveled. These are the goods we collected from there. See what you can use, break the rest down into resources and put them in the warehouse.¡± Fang Hao pointed at a small mountain of furniture. Domina looked at the variety of furniture and items, her face full of quiet pleasure. The Webweavers¡¯ camp had no furniture. Even the houses were formed from the web. Although it made no difference to their lives, having some furniture was a good thing. ¡°Oh.¡± Domina responded, she turned around and ordered her people: ¡°Pick out anything useful, transport the food and resources directly to the warehouse.¡± Rustle rustle rustle!! Countless Giant Spider Hatchlings came out from the dense woods. Like moving ants, they silently formed a line. They picked up the food and wood and headed towards the Webweaver camp. Spider soldiers also started picking out furniture and discussed quietly about the uses of these items. Not long after. The surrendered Gnolls, escorted by the Skeleton Trolls, came back and joined the other Gnolls squatting on the empty ground. Fang Hao counted. There were 432 Gnolls. In the Webweaver camp, inside the chief¡¯s nest. Fang Hao reclined against the web-wall. Domina once again looked displeased, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s unfair. Why do we have to keep those damn Gnolls? They are bandits, God knows how many died at their hands!¡± Fang Hao directly found a ve Contract in the Book of Lords. ¡°You sign with the Gnoll leader. From now on let the Gnolls be responsible for mining the mines.¡± Fang Hao said out loud. ¡°I sign it? You mean, make that damn Gnoll my ve?¡± The expression on Domina¡¯s face softened significantly. She could torture the Gnolls at her leisure if they became her ves. ¡°Yes. Keep an eye on them, let them mine the mines. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Fang Hao stared steadily into Domina¡¯s eyes. Fang Hao had interacted with Gnolls before. He had some understanding of their character. If Fang Hao and the Gnoll leader signed the contract and gave Gnolls the same status as Domina, many problems might arise in the future. Instead of that, he would rather let Domina watch over these restless fellows. ¡°Understood, master, I will do it right.¡± Domina briskly nodded. Chapter 295 - 289, Tavern Drunkard 1 Chapter 295: Chapter 289, Tavern Drunkard 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Approaching, the Gnoll leader was brought in. Domina pulled out the ve Scroll and they signed the ve Contract. The power of the contract bound them both. Domina¡¯s cold face softened, the Gnoll leader behaving even more obediently. He quietly kneeled, silent beside them. ¡°Alright, I will take you two to the mine now.¡± Fang Hao said, leading the way out of the nest. Domina and the Gnoll silently followed him. The Bone Dragonnded in front of the mine. Even though Domina has eight legs, she still staggered and trembled as she descended from the dragon¡¯s back. It took her a while to recover before she could barely stand up again. This is the mine I was talking about. You two will be responsible for the mining, maintaining both progress and output.¡± Fang Hao pointed ahead. Even though the mine entrance was blocked by stones, the outline could still be seen. ¡°Moving the workers won¡¯t be an issue, but we currentlyck mining tools.¡± Domina said, her brow furrowed in concern. Spiderlings were not adept at making tools, let alone Gnolls. Squatting on the side, he was still not ustomed to the aftermath of flying high on the bone dragon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about tools, I will prepare them for you. Once the area is developed, you can start mining right away.¡± ¡°Alright, I have no issues then.¡± Domina nodded. The n discussed between the three was simple. The Mithril Mine would be developed, the Gnoll would be in charge of mining, and Domina would be responsible for safety and logistics. Having discussed everything and not being able to think of any additional issues, what came next was straight to the point. Fang Hao used the Book of Lords to produce the necessary mining tools. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, obtained 101 mining carts], [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, obtained 505 tbed carts], [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, obtained 1010 White Steel Mining Picks]. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, obtained 1010 Mine Tracks], When the light faded, arge number of items appeared in front of everyone. Domina and the Gnoll, they looked as though they had seen ghosts, their faces disying utter astonishment and their mouths wide open. To them, the tools that appeared out of thin air, was no less than a god¡¯s grace. And the quantity was so substantial. [Domina¡¯s loyalty towards you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty is 63.] Domina¡¯s loyalty has increased by 10 point. It has risen past 60. Returning to the Webweaver encampment, as the sun was about to set, night was approaching. Fang Hao, along with Anjia and the others, climbed onto the Bone Dragon, intending to return to his territory. ¡°Domina, I¡¯ll leave a Bone Dragon for you. Once you¡¯re done with the mine, ride the Bone Dragon to the main city for hero assessment.¡± Even if Domina was still somewhat cold towards him, The contract between them still existed, Domina could officially be a hero. It would be beneficial for both the territory and the guarding of the mine. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Domina¡¯s expression momentarily lit with excitement as she stepped forward toy a hand on the Bone Dragon¡¯s body and looked up at Fang Hao, ¡°You, do you have a Merit Training Ground?¡± The matter of bing a hero, had always been a concern for Domina. The longsting battle with the Gnolls this time was a consequence of transporting wealth to the Orc City. Knowing that Fang Hao had a Merit Training Ground, she felt a surge of excitement for a moment. ¡°Yes! When youe then, I¡¯ll arrange an assessment for you.¡± Thank you, sir.¡± After thanking him, Domina awkwardly said again, ¡°Sir, I do not have a Hero Heart.¡± I will prepare that for you. The same goes for your people, those who can attain the tenth rank cane to the main city for ascension.¡± Fang Hao looked at the other Spiderlings and said calmly. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Domina expressed her respect with a bow. [Domina¡¯s loyalty towards you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty is 73.] Domina¡¯s loyalty has once again increased. ¡°Alright, you guys go back to your duties, and make sure the mine starts operations within two days.¡± The tools needed for the mine, including bags for the ore and mine carts, have been made. All that¡¯s needed now is manpower to start mining. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± As everyone bowed, Fang Hao patted the neck of his Bone Dragon and soared into the sky, flying towards his territory. Meanwhile¡­ In Lyss City, inside a tavern. The moon was rising, and the tavern was at its most bustling. The tavern hall was filled with patrons, drinking beer and talking loudly about gossip and women. Bang! Suddenly, the tavern door was pushed open forcefully. The loud noise caused all the patrons to instinctively look over. Entering was a woman. The woman had broad shoulders and long limbs. Her wheat-colored skin was covered in a brown leather armor. After she rushed in, people thought that the woman was scantily d. The patrons¡¯ eyes greedily swept over the woman¡¯s chest and the exposed midriff outside the armor. Even m the dim light, one could see the muscr lines of her abdomen and a half-exposed bear head tattoo on her waistline. This woman was different from the ones they usually encountered, emitting an aura of wildness. Gulp! The patrons swallowed their saliva. At this time, a womaning to the tavern was not a wise decision, but it was enough to arouse the passion of the half-drunk patrons. Some wanted to tease her. But when the woman stepped over the threshold and revealed the dried blood on her chest armor and the long knife at her waist, all the men high in spirits immediately shut their mouths and returned their attention to their drinks and conversations. The woman walked in, followed by several burly men with unfriendly expressions. ¡°What will you have?¡± the owner asked. This was Lyss City, known for its good order. Most people who came here were to drink, not to cause trouble. ¡°Beer, and some side dishes,¡± the woman said. Alright, wait a moment,¡± said the owner, and began preparing food for them. The beer was brought up, and the woman took a sip before she asked in a low voice, ¡°Does the owner know somebody named Hodge? I have a message from a friend of his. They said he oftenes here to drink.¡± As she spoke, she patted her backpack. Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the owner was slightly stunned. No one would believe such a im, and Hodge was a known alcoholic here. If he had a friend, he would chatter about it for days. Considering their appearances, they seemed less like messengers and more like debt collectors looking for Hodge. ¡°Don¡¯t know him,¡± the owner replied tersely and moved on to his chores. The woman continued to drink, saying no more. Bang! As they were eating and drinking, something happened at an inward table. A chair was kicked over, and a staggering old head stood straight up on the table. He loudly boasted, ¡°Look here, this is the scar I got when I fought with a vampire, and it is also the most precious medal of my life.¡± The table was shaking, and the old man wavered on his feet, nearly falling down. ¡°Hodge, you¡¯ve had enough to drink today, go home,¡± another patron tried to persuade him. ¡°Why go home,¡± Hodge pushed away the person who was trying to help him and continued, ¡°Is there anyone else willing to buy a drink for the human hero, the great vampire hunter!¡± No one at the other tables paid any attention to him. No one else was willing to pay for his booze. ¡°Give him a drink, put it on my tab.¡± Suddenly, the woman at the counter spoke. Chapter 296 - 290, No Resentment Towards King Zhoul Chapter 296: Chapter 290, No Resentment Towards King Zhoul Trantor: 549690339 The woman¡¯s words drew the attention of everyone in the tavern. The tavern owner sighed helplessly. The inevitable had happened. Old Hodge, upon hearing the woman¡¯s words, staggered over. He looked the woman¡¯s group up and down and casually settled down in a chair nearby, ¡°Last time, just thest time, it was in this spot, a guy with a fresh face, was fascinated by my adventures, and invited me for a few drinks.¡± ¡°Are you Hodge?¡± the woman asked directly. ¡°Burp! Everyone here knows me, the human hero, Hodge.¡± A beer was ced before Hodge. The tavern owner discreetly signaled him. But Hodge, his gaze never left the pint. When the beer was served, he gulped down a few mouthfuls. ¡°So, you really do have a blueprint for dealing with the Blood n?¡± the woman continued. Hodge, taken aback: ¡°Burp! Indeed I do. I remember thest bloke who sat here asked the same question.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll treat you to a few more drinks, and you pass me the blueprint,¡± proposed the woman. ¡°Deal, at least one more pint, no, five, no, at least ten.¡± The woman took out a wad of cash and tossed it on the counter, ¡°Ten pints for him.¡± It was clear to the tavern owner that this woman was no ordinary patron ¨C her clothing and demeanor suggested that she was not a mere mercenary. More likely, she was a bandit from the woods. ¡°Miss, he¡¯s an alcoholic whoes here every day boasting about this and that. Don¡¯t take him seriously. Here, take your money back,¡± replied the owner, pushing the cash back towards her. Worried that Hodge would start some trouble. ¡°Give him ten pints, use the remaining money for some bar snacks, salty ones,¡± the womanmanded in a deep voice. The owner, resigned, pocketed the money and brought Hodge ten pints of beer. Soon, the ten pints were gulped down by Old Hodge. As soon as the beer was down his gullet, the woman continued, ¡°ording to the agreement, can you give me the blueprint now?¡± Burp! ¡°Hahaha, very well, but, but this time, I, I didn¡¯t bring it along. I¡¯ll give it to you the next time we meet.¡± Hodge said and staggered out of the tavern. The woman and her entourage exchanged nces. They followed closely behind and also exited the tavern. The owner shookhis head in resignation, ¡°It looks like poor Hodge has angered the wrong person.¡± When Fang Hao returned to his territory, the night had already enveloped thend. The Bone Dragon descended in the city, and Fang Hao leapt off its back. ¡°Send the bodies to the Skeleton Conversion Field, and carry all these gold and gemstones to the underground basement of the city lord¡¯s mansion,¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The Skeleton Trolls leapt off the dragon¡¯s back and went about their tasks ording to Fang Hao¡¯s instructions. The bodies were those who had died in battle. Struck by the Bone Dragon¡¯s death breath, they had turned into white bones. They were actually quite easy to transport. There wasn¡¯t much hope for the Gnolls to be transformed into anything useful. The real question was whether any of the Spider Aberration had useful abilities after transformation. Upon returning to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, Eira came out to meet them. ¡°Master, was everything smooth today?¡± Eira asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, it was not only smooth but also quite rewarding.¡± Fang Hao smiled and sat down into the chair in the hall. The Skeleton Trolls carrying chests full of coins and gemstones came in. Eira looked surprised, ¡°Wow, there¡¯s so much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Eira, is dinner ready?¡± Anjia rushed in. ¡°It will be ready shortly, please wait here.¡± After saying this, Eira went back into the kitchen to continue her preparation. Soon, a sumptuous dinner was served. Due to theirte return, Lorrey missed the usual dinnertime with the maids. They all sat together at the dining room table. No sooner had they started eating than the two of them began recounting the day¡¯s adventures. Eira sat in the middle, between them, listening with keen interest. It seemed, they should bring Eira and the others out for a stroll sometime. Being cooped up in the territory all the time was dull. You could tell how much she loved the stories Anjia and Lorrey were telling. While the three of them were engrossed in their conversation, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords to pass the time. He switched to the regional channel to see what everyone was chatting about. ¡°[ckIron Single-handed Axe (Green),] a green-quality axe, a powerful weapon forbat. Those interested, make an offer.¡± ¡°The number of units proficient in single-handed axes is so few, yet you¡¯re selling it so expensively.¡± ¡°Unless there¡¯s a special unit, the normal ones using battle axes are just burdens. The attack speed is too slow.¡± ¡°The battle axe isn¡¯t selling, huh? Look at the pickaxe Fang Hao¡¯s been trying to sell for over a month, how many has he sold?¡± ¡°Damn, the way you talk, I¡¯m starting to lose confidence¡­maybe I should lower my price?¡± ¡°How much for the ck Iron Single-handed Axe? How many do you have?¡± Suddenly, someone voiced a question. Fang Hao recognized the man asking. It was Xu Yang, the man who had connected him with the troll business. ¡°4 units of iron or an equivalent amount of resources each. I have 12 in stock, if you need them, I can work overnight to make them for you.¡± ¡°Deal! Let¡¯s talk more in private.¡± Their conversation ended, likely continuing privately to discuss pricing. Xu Yang¡¯s intent to buy equipment gave Fang Hao pause for thought. He was subject to the trolls and acted more like a ve leader, mining resources for the trolls or assisting with other tasks. The trolls didn¡¯t even allow him to recruit troops. If Xu Yang is now buying these axes, he could be buying them for the trolls, or maybe something else is going on. The axe is quite simr to a lumberjack¡¯s axe, which is used to gather resources. Perhaps he ns to store some weapons, using their simr appearance as a front. If it¡¯s the second reason, something might have happened among the trolls. Or maybe the trolls¡¯ power is decreasing, giving Xu Yang a chance to strike back. With these thoughts, Fang Hao observed as the channel¡¯s chat continued. ¡°I cleared a bandit camp with some NPCs yesterday and got some equipment. They¡¯re already listed for sale, anyone interested can check it out. Very good prices!¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯re clearing bandit camps now? The bandits in my territory stille down to collect protection money.¡± ¡°I also joined the natives¡¯ attack, I couldn¡¯t have done it alone.¡± As others continued their chat, Fang Hao closed his Book of Lords. After dinner, hefortably soaked himself in a hot spring. The rejuvenating effect of the Rejuvenation Spring, eliminating all his fatigue. After returning to his room, he could enjoy a good night¡¯s sleep. He leaned back in the corner of the pool with his head resting on the edge, closing his eyes to rest. The sound of the door opening. Light footsteps approached him. F ang Hao opened his eyes and saw fox ¨C girl Little White walking in with a fruit tter in her hands. She sat down by the pool, carefullyying Fang Hao¡¯s head on herp. She picked up a piece of fruit with her delicate fingers and led it to Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. In a gentle tone, she said, ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to discuss the hot pot restaurant¡¯s n, so I can prepare ordingly.¡± The hot pot restaurant in Pruell City had been closed for several days. She knew that the owner of the tavern across the street had joined their territory. And she had already led her team to manage Lyss¡¯s shop. This sudden sense of urgency rose in Little White¡¯s heart. With his eyes closed, resting on her soft thigh, Fang Hao thought for a while before saying, ¡°You can return to Pruell City tomorrow, I will arrange amodations for you in the city, and improve your living conditions.¡± Cyril and the followers of the city¡¯s elite, after taking Fielding¡¯s Sacred Blood, were all killed by Fang Hao. The numerous estates they left behind were at Fang Hao¡¯s disposal. This happened to be convenient for him to arrange amodations for Little White and the rest. So they wouldn¡¯t have to stay at the shop all the time. ¡°Oh, thank you, Master.¡± Little White¡¯s face beamed with happiness as she fed another piece of fruit into Fang Hao¡¯s mouth. It seemed like Fang Hao had no intention of recing her. He must have follow-up ns. ¡°Mm-hmm, Pruell is still too small. I n on opening shops in various Orc cities after we resume operations. You¡¯ll be responsible for dealing with that,¡± Fang Hao mumbled as he chewed. The Orc area was not so chaotic after Fang Hao unified it. He nned to open hot pot restaurants in cities like Manim Market and Frostwind City, with high poption mobility. Of course, this was just a preliminary idea. Whether Orcs would ept the taste of hot pot still needed market testing. In any case, Anjia, Eira, and the fox and bunny girls seemed to like it. ¡°Yes, master, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Little White promised exuberantly. Her master still valued her, entrusting future business to her. Secretively, Little White nced around before looking again at the resting Fang Hao. Her face turned red as she came closer. Fang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Little White looked at him with a soft gaze, with a triumphant smile in her eyes, Sigh! Can one me King Zhou? Chapter 297 - 291, Choosing Real Estate_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 291, Choosing Real Estate_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao awoke from his sleep, looking at Little White who was still sound asleep beside him. He lightly moved his leg which was resting on his waist. He tapped lightly on Little White¡¯s hip twice, causing her to slowly open her eyes. ¡°Mtnm¡­¡± ¡°Time to wake up, we¡¯re going to Pruell City today.¡± Perhaps due to the closing of the store, Little White, who had taken a few days off in the territory, got up eventer than Fang Hao. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Little White instantly woke up. She had actively sought out Fang Hao yesterday, asking him when he would reopen the store. Yet, she fell into a deep slumber today, sleeping even deeper than her master. She sat up and helped Fang Hao get dressed before putting on her coat. She opened the door, stealthily peeped her head out to check, and then quickly ran out. Fang Hao stretched leisurely. After a simple wash, he too left the room and went downstairs. Eira was preparing breakfast. She did not react unusually to Little White, who had just run down from upstairs. ¡°Good morning, Master,¡± Eira greeted him with a smile. Fang Hao yawned and gave a faint smile to Eira, who had a sweet smile. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Eira, keep breakfast simple and notify the maids that they will have the day off. I will take you all to Pruell City for a stroll and buy some things you like.¡± Pruell City had already be a subsidiary city of Fang Hao. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to take the maids out for a stroll and to rx a bit. Being cooped up on the grounds all the time, surrounded by undead creatures, he hoped they wouldn¡¯t develop any psychological problems. What if they became gradually distorted? ¡°Really? Can we all go?¡± Before Eira could answer, the two rabbit maids responsible for cleaning let out a gasp. They were very excited about Fang Hao¡¯s n to take them out for fun. ¡°You can all go, but don¡¯t run around when we get there. If you get lost, there¡¯s no one to find you,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Yay! Thank you, Master!¡± The maids cheered. Eira also smiled faintly and said to the maids, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to clean here. Go and spread the news, so everyone can get ready. We will depart after Master finishes his breakfast.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The maids happily rushed out of the lord¡¯s manor. After breakfast, Fang Hao manufactured 101 merchant wagons directly. Little White directed the skeletons to move the condiments and utensils from the warehouse onto the wagons. The other maids, under Eira¡¯s organization, put on their best clothes, waiting to head to Pruell City together. Fang Hao stood aside, watching Eira, Anjia, and others chatting. Soon, Little White had finished preparations on her side as well. All necessary items had been loaded into the wagons. She quickly walked over and said softly, ¡°Master, Sister Eira, everything here is ready. We can set off now.¡± ¡°Okay, get in the carriage.¡± Fang Hao greeted, and all the maids got on the wagons. The convoy then left the territory and headed towards Pruell City. Two hourster, The caravan arrived at Pruell City. The sudden appearance of several rabbit and fox girls, fair-skinned and adorable, caused quite a stir in the city. The maids, with Eira in the center, were excitedly shopping around. Residents gathered on both sides of the road, looking at these vibrant beast girls. For awhile, The maids were shopping at the front, and many followed behind to watch the bustle. Inside the city lord¡¯s mansion of Pruell City, Fang Hao sat on a beautifully carved wooden chair, with Anjia sitting next to him. Across from him was the current City Lord, Tawik, who used to be a well- known cloth merchant in the city. ¡°Sir, the city has now returned to normal, and the news of my appointment as the city lord has also been sent to the Federal Conference. I estimate that it won¡¯t take long for news toe back,¡± Tawik said. His lifelong wish had always been to expand the family¡¯s textile business. Unexpectedly, Fang Hao had directly ced him in the position of City Lord, shifting his responsibility from managing textile trade to governing an entire city. With his increasing understanding of Fang Hao, Tavek grew more and more in awe. It was certain that Fang Hao possessed powerful armies of humans, Orcs, and the Undead. Vigers returning from the Blood n even mentioned that their rescuing army included arge amount of Dragon-Type Troops. All this information made Tavek tremble inwardly, but he also felt blessed to have made friends with Fang Hao. ¡°As long as everything goes smoothly, it¡¯s good. I¡¯ve already arranged for our army tounch an attack on Crescent Heights. You need to strengthen the city¡¯s defense to prevent the desperate Blood n from taking any retaliatory actions,¡± Fang Hao said calmly, picking up a cup of fruit wine from the table. Fang Hao was quite satisfied with Tavek1 s efficiency. He had managed to present the collusion between the Blood n and Cyril as an ordinary change of power. He had also gained the trust of the other power holders in the city, who were supportive of him bing the City Lord. ¡°Understood, I will immediately arrange to strengthen the number of city defenses,¡± Tawik assured him. After finishing his statement, Tavek gestured to his attendant who brought a small-scale sandbox model of Pruell City, showing the streets and buildings. Although it wasn¡¯t the kind that could be included in the Book of Lords, you could clearly tell the location of each building. Tavek continued, ¡°Sir, these are 12 vacant mansions in the city, how would you like to deal with them?¡± The source of these mansions was the houses left vacant after Fang Hao killed Cyril¡¯s followers. The owners were all the city¡¯s elite and their houses naturally stood out, deserving thebel of mansions. ¡°This one looks pretty good,¡± Fang Hao pointed at a mansion near the City Lord¡¯s residence. This mansion had a courtyard and was sufficiently spacious to amodate the maids. ¡°Great choice, sir. This mansion used to be the residence of the minister of internal affairs and is now vacant,¡± Tavekplimented. No wonder the house was sorge. It used to belong to the minister of internal affairs. ¡°Fine, I will take this one and you can sell the rest,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Having obtained the keys to the mansion. Fang Hao and Tawik continued their conversation for a while before Fang Hao finally left the City Lord¡¯s residence. After leaving the City Lord¡¯s residence. Fang Hao went to the ¡®Scoop of Delight¡¯ shop and met up with Little White. The three of them proceeded to the newly acquired mansion. After passing through many streets, they arrived at the affluent district. The streets were cleaner here and the passersby were dressed much more elegantly. They reached the past residence of the minister of internal affairs. In front of the towering mansion¡¯s gates, Little White gaped at the sight. She knew Fang Hao was arranging a ce for them to live, but she did not expect it to be so grand. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary affluent district. It was the center of power in Pruell City. A short distance further, one would arrive at the City Lord¡¯s residence. ¡°Mas¡­master, are we staying here?¡± Little White asked, visibly shocked. ¡°Yes the daily necessities inside should beplete. Later, you all can divide the rooms among yourselves.¡± Fang Hao took out the key, unlocked the door, and pushed it open to reveal therge courtyard inside. Fang Hao nodded in satisfaction. It was indeed a great ce. Of course, it still couldn¡¯tpare to his City Lord¡¯s residence. Commencing his inspection, he entered the mansion and climbed the stairs. All the furniture was still in the mansion, Tavek seemed to have just evicted the mansion¡¯s inhabitants and didn¡¯t pige the items within. ¡°Fang Hao, take a look at this.¡± In one of the rooms, Anjia called out to him. This room contained a desk and a bookshelf, seemingly the study room of the former minister of internal affairs. In Anjia¡¯s hand, she was holding a beautifully crafted curved sword. ¡°Let me see.¡± Fang Hao walked over. Anjia handed him the curved sword, and the weapon¡¯s attributes appeared as soon as itnded in Fang Hao¡¯ s hand. [Absolution Curve Sword (Purple)] [Type: One-Handed Sword] [Damage: Third-Order] (Description: A curve sword that has killed its former master. Rumour has it that anyone who possesses this weapon will suffer until death.) Chapter 298 - 292, Hero - Giant Wall_l Chapter 298: Chapter 292, Hero ¨C Giant Wall_l Trantor: 549690339 Following the Swords of Absolution: the dagger, the rapier, and the longsword, this was the fourth Sword of Absolution. By its appearance, Fang Hao initially thought it was a saber. After seeing its attributes, he realized that the name was the Absolution Curve Sword. Fang Hao didn¡¯t have much knowledge about weapons. As far as he could see, there didn¡¯t seem to be much of a difference between a curve sword and a saber. ¡°Is this the one you were collecting?¡± Anjia asked from the side. She wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these crafts, but knowing that Fang Hao was looking for them, she helped to look out for them. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to find another one here.¡± He indeed hadn¡¯t expected the Minister of the Interior to have a Sword of Absolution in his collection. It seems that he should mention it to Tavek to keep an eye out too. If he could find more Absolution series weapons, it would be a good addition to his collection. He put the weapon away. Little White, blushing, came over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± ¡°Nothing, thekey isforyou. You guyswill live here from now on.¡± Fang Hao said, tossing the key to Little White. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Around three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Fang Hao started the journey back with the maids. Along the way, the maids were still excited, discussing about shopping in Pruell City. Sharing the items they bought in town. Loaded with bundles, it was a wild consumerist sight. Probably, the shops in Pruell City were dumbfounded, not knowing where these naive yet wealthy women came from. The carriage drove into the city. Eira lightly pped her hands, ¡°Alright, everyone should rest well tonight, we have to get back to work tomorrow.¡± The maids all stopped, softly responding, ¡°Yes, Sister Eira.¡± Upon his return to the lord¡¯s mansion, Fang Hao¡¯s steps slightly faltered. In front of the Lord¡¯s mansion, stood a tall skeleton giant. Even bigger than an ordinary giant, with long arms. [Giant Wall (Blue 7th Order Hero)]. As expected, it was another hero created by Nelson. When they were simultaneously fighting with Bloody Mountain Range and Cold Wind Mountain Range, they retrieved three hero corpses. A Giant, and two Orcs. The one in front was the second one made by Nelson, a Skeleton Giant Hero. ¡°I greet you, Lord, and I am ready to serve you.¡± The Skeleton Hero kneeled on one knee and lowered his forehead. Even kneeling down, his height was not much lesser than Fang Hao¡¯s. Named Giant Wall, it must be rted to his height. ¡°Stand up, wee to the team, Giant Wall!¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Thankyou, my Lord.¡± ¡°Well, retrieve your former equipment from the warehouse, then go to the barracks. You are now in charge of the Skeleton Giants.¡± ¡°As youmand, my Lord.¡± Giant Wall nodded and walked towards the warehouse. Once Giant Wall left, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords to confirm the loyalty level. [Giant Wall¡¯s loyalty to you has reached too], [Your minion, Giant Wall, has a loyalty to you of 100, free from experiencing any negative emotions such as deceit, betrayal and so on.] Loyalty is still at 100. Full level loyalty as soon as he was created. He continued to check Giant Wall¡¯s attributes. [Giant Wall (Blue 7th Order Hero)] [Allegiance: Undead] [Temtes: Blue] [Racial Characteristics: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light], [Legion Talent: Iron Wall, Infantry Commander, Giant Troll Shield Formation]. [Skills: Fleshless Body, Multiple Attacks, Huge Club, Stone/Axe Throw], [Inherent Abilities: Intermediate Battle Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Advanced Blunt Weapon Mastery, Advanced Shield Mastery], [Iron Wall]: The army led by this unit will have +15% Defense. [Infantry Commander]: When this unitmands infantry units, all attributes +5%. [Troll Shield Formation]: When this unit leads Troll form units (including trolls, transformed trolls, skeleton trolls), the army gains additional shield proficiency, with extra defense +5%. [Stone/Axe Throw]: When the ranged weapon is a stone or axe, increase range by +10%, uracy by +9%, additionally, the stone inflicts blunt damage, and the flying axe inflicts + 5% damage to lifeless defensive equipment. (Description: A product of the Immortal Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot level up or advance.) Pretty standard. Attributes aren¡¯t too outstanding, just seem to be an upgraded version of the skeleton troll. The most useful aspects are the hero¡¯s army skills, increasing the corresponding attributes when leading an army. In particr, there¡¯s the Troll Shield Formation skill. The troll units he leads can directly equip shields, forming a shield formation. Entered the Lord¡¯s Mansion, sat down in a chair. Felt a bit thirsty, subconsciously nced around the empty hall. Recalled that he had given the maids a day off. Even Eira was outside with the other maids, sharing the items they bought today. Picked up a water cup, filled it with fruit wine from the cer. When he came back, he found that the tailor, Soye, was already waiting in the hall. Next to Soye, on the table, was a piece of ck, silky fabric. ¡°My Lord.¡± Soye stood up, slightly bowing in courtesy. ¡°Soye, what brings you here today?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile as he took a seat next to him. ¡°My lord, this is the newly made ¡®Nightfall¡¯ silk. I brought it for you to have a look.¡± Soye held up the piece of ck silk and handed it to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took it. It felt silky smooth right away. The quality of this Nightfall silk is not inferior to Tavek¡¯s prized Holy Snow Silk. The delicate and smooth feeling of it is veryfortable to touch. However, what Fang Hao liked most was the subtle pearlescent light on the silk. It looked just like a dazzling starry sky at night. In Fang Hao¡¯s view, the expressive quality of Nightfall silk is even better than Holy Snow Silk. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous.¡± Fang Haomented with praise. ¡°Surely, it¡¯s beautiful. The production of Nightfall silk will y a big role in your next n to open a shop.¡± Soye said. Fang Hao had mentioned his n to open a clothing store to Soye. In Lyss City, making a dress for the City Lord¡¯s wife was also a way to pave the way for the fabric store. ¡°Indeed, Soye, you arrange for mass production. The newly made Nightfall silk takes priority in making a set of ck stockings. As for the size, just follow Mrs. Reba¡¯s measurements.¡± Fang Hao thought a bit before speaking. ¡°Such good silk, also for making stockings?¡± ¡°Make one set first, then make other things once mass production is underway.¡± Soye nodded, not saying much more. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand the purpose of stockings, they did achieve a good effect in Reba¡¯s custom-made dress. So, in his garment-making philosophy, he wouldn¡¯t be too stubborn. ¡°Okay, understood, my lord. I¡¯ll arrange the work when I get back. If there aren¡¯t enough hands, you¡¯ll need to recruit more workers.¡± Soye stood up and said in a low voice. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Soye bowed again, held the Nightfall silk in his arm, and left the room. After dinner. Fang Hao had a quick soak in the hot spring before returning to his room to rest. The night was quiet, and Fang Hao was sleeping deeply. ¡°Master¡­¡± Suddenly, a slight shaking came from his arm, and Fang Hao¡¯s eyes snapped open. In the moonlight, a figure was seen kneeling by the bed. Fang Hao instantly woke up, his heart pounding. ¡°Master, it¡¯s me, Eira.¡± Eira quickly said. Phew! Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief, speaking with displeasure, ¡°Eira, if you¡¯re going toe,e earlier. This time is a bitte.¡± Eira¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly. She nced at Fang Hao¡¯s bare chest, exining, ¡°Master, a guard has rushed over from Lyss, said following your instructions, he brought the blueprint for dealing with vampires. He is waiting in the hall.¡± ¡°What! The person has returned?¡± Fang Hao immediately got up. Chapter 299 - 293, Solid Silver Blueprint 1 Chapter 299: Chapter 293, Solid Silver Blueprint 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª The night was deep. In the Lord¡¯s Hall, a weary, weather-beaten swordsman sat. At that moment, frantic footsteps echoed up the staircase. Setting down his cup, the swordsman stood to wait. Seeing the Lord descending from the second floor, he bowed immediately, and saluted, ¡°Greetings, My Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± said Fang Hao softly. ¡°I dare not dy your ns, here is the blueprint I brought back.¡± The swordsman handed over the blueprint he held. Eira stepped forward to take it, passing it to Fang Hao. [Hard Silver Sand Blueprint] [Hard Silver Block Blueprint] [Hard Silver Arrows Blueprint (Green Rank)] [Hard Silver Single-handed Sword Blueprint (Green Rank)]. A total of four blueprints. [Hard Silver Sand (10): 1 Iron Block, 1 Silver Ore.] (Description: Increases hardness of silver through blending.) [Hard Silver Block: 1 Iron Block, 5 Hard Silver Sand, 2 Silver Ore.] (Description: A hard silver block, produced after numerous tedious steps.) [Hard Silver Arrows (10): 1 Tough Wood, 1 Iron, 1 Hard Silver Block.] (Description: Arrow mixed with ¡®silver¡¯, the arrowhead shines brightly but due to the softness of silver, it is not feasible for reusing.) [Hard Silver Single-handed Sword: 2 Iron Blocks, 2 Hard Silver Blocks, 1 Thick Leather.] (Description: A gorgeous silver single-handed sword, not suited for extendedbat.) Two blueprints for materials, and two blueprints for weapons. Especially the hard silver block, it can surprisingly be produced. If the hard silver block also requires a forge for processing, even the uing battlefield would be over by now without much being made. Both weapon blueprints are green rank and are rted to silver. However, given silver¡¯s softness, even after multiple hardening processes, it remains impractical for battlefield use ording to the descriptions. If not for its special effect against the Blood n. Otherwise, weapons would not be made from such a metal, which is not durable and more expensive to produce than iron swords. ¡°Good, you have worked hard.¡± Fang Hao turned to Eira, ¡°Eira, find him a ce to stay, let him rest in the fief for the night before returning.¡± The fief has many empty rooms, so there¡¯s no worry about amodation. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Thankyou, My Lord,¡± Following Eira¡¯s departure, Fang Hao collected the blueprints he had received. It was alreadyte at night, he could only wait until the next morning to begin production and deliver to Demitrija. Dawn! Fang Hao jolted awake from a drowsy slumber as the sound of a horn echoed in his ear. This was the signal of a received message from the Sound-transmitting Shell. Rolling over to look at the head of his bed, indeed, Demitrija had sent a message. As he held it to his ear, he heard Demitrija¡¯s voice. My Lord, the army has reached the border of Crescent Heights and has begun to set up camp. We n tounch an attack on the Blood n tomorrow.¡± The message was brief but conveyed all the necessary information. Demitrija led the troops for two days and two nights. Since the undead army could march day and night, the progress was faster than a conventional army¡¯s marching speed. ording to the original n. After reaching the destination, Demitrija would first set up a camp. Then, using the camp as a base, he wouldunch an attack on the Blood n. The construction of the camp is also to facilitate the transportation of supplies. In this way, the army will not be isted, forced to charge forward only. Fang Hao sat up, dressed, and immediately left the Lord¡¯s Mansion. The reception hall on the first floor. The maids had finished their day off yesterday and resumed work. But it could be seen that they were still in a good mood. Good morning, Master.¡± The maids smiled and greeted him. Hmm, good morning.¡± Just as Fang Hao was about to leave the Lord¡¯s Mansion, he stopped and said to one of the maids, ¡°Go fetch the Blood Hunter, tell him to meet me outside the fief.¡± ¡®Oh, alright.¡± The maid nodded and ran off to fetch the Blood Hunter. Outside the fief, on the opennd. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and began to produce the blueprints he had acquired yesterday. First, he used the one hundred-fold increase feature to make [Hard Silver Sand] and [Hard Silver Block], After finishing the production of these two items, he continued with the production of Hard Silver Arrows and Hard Silver Single-handed Swords. [Hard Silver Arrows (10): 1 Tough Wood, 1 Iron, 1 Hard Silver Block.] Production Quantity 5000. [One Hundred-Fold Increase Triggered, Received 5050000.] 1 quantity equals 10 Hard Silver Arrows. With the effect of the one hundred-fold increase, the quantity of arrows reached 5 million. Crash! A dazzling light appeared, revealing a vast number of hard silver arrows scattered across the opennd. Fang Hao picked up one. The arrowhead of the hard silver arrow was exceptionally bright, revealing delicate patterns. It looked much better than the ordinary ck iron arrow. He waved over a team of skeletons to bundle up the scattered arrows. Fang Hao continued with the production of the hard silver single-handed swords. [One Hundred-Fold Increase triggered, received 101,000 Hard Silver Single- handed Swords.] A batch of swords again appeared before his eyes. Scattered messily on the ground. Whoosh! At that moment, the Blood Hunter swooped in, his giant bat wings allowed him tond from a distance. At the city gate, the newly-recruited hero, Bulwark also walked over. Seeing Bulwark¡¯s current attire, Fang Hao understood the origin of his name. Bulwark held arge iron shield in his hands. The height of the shield was about five to six meters, and it was three to four meters wide, just like half a city gate. ¡°My Lord, you wanted to see me?¡± The Blood Hunter looked at the equipment scattered all over the ground and asked quietly. ¡°Hmm, Demitrija has reached the border of Crescent Heights and established a temporary camp.¡± Fang Hao stepped out from the pile of equipment. ¡°My Lord, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You excel at leading flying troops, I n to recruit another batch of air units for you tomand. Together with Demitrija, take over Crescent Heights as soon as possible,¡± Fang Hao stated his intentions. A fief must always have a hero to guard it. Skeleton heroes were the best candidates for city defense. Theyck personal emotions and put the benefits of the fief and Fang Hao first. Anjia was there to act as Fang Hao¡¯s personal bodyguard and would follow him around. And although Little You had also been promoted into a hero, she mostly did not appear during daytime hours and was not adept atmanding troops. Not to mention Nelson, Fang Hao felt like he hadn¡¯t seen him for a month now. He was afraid that the old man would copse from overwork. Now, with the addition of Bulwark, the Blood Hunter could be sent to support Demitrija. Having one heromanding so many troops, there would inevitably be some areas that are neglected. Alright, my lord, I understand. I will depart immediately once preparations are made,¡± The Blood Hunter immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Hmm, you manage to tidy these arrows and single-handed swords, and then take them all with you when you leave. I will go recruit some flying soldiers.¡± Striding over the arrows scattered on the ground, Fang Hao went into the fief. ¡°Alright.¡± The Blood Hunter began tomand the skeletons to continue cleaning up the equipment scattered all over the ground. It would take a long time to tidy so many arms. Fang Hao returned to the fief and went straight to the [Skeleton Transformation Field]. In the transformation field, only four types of flying troops had been unlocked so far. [Skeleton Sparrows (Tier 1)] [Ostrich Beasts (Tier 3)] [Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 5)] [Bone Dragon (Tier 10)]. Chapter 300 - 294: Imminent (Seeking Chapter 300: Chapter 294: Imminent (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions )_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Skeleton Sparrow has no attack power. Fang Hao used to utilize it due to its small size and highpatibility for reconnaissance. [Ostrich Beast (Tier 3)]. This type of soldier appeared very suddenly. By the time Fang Hao discovered it, it had already been transformed into a skeleton troop. It looked like abination of a chicken, ostrich, and a lizard. On receiving themand to attack, it would frantically p its wings, run towards its target, and peck ferociously. It has wings but it can¡¯t fly. The only advantage is that it runs very fast and can cover a great distance in the blink of an eye. Fang Hao pondered for a while, where did ite from? In the end, considering the timing and the size, Fang Hao inferred that it was probably the food the Cyclops Troll cooked during the operation in the Mountain Fortress. It was brought back by the skeletons, and eventually, it was turned into the Ostrich Beast. However, neither the Skeleton Sparrow nor the Ostrich Beast was Fang Hao¡¯s target. He only wanted to recruit the Skeleton Giant Bat. The amount of Blood Stone in the warehouse was not much, only 127 stones. They were obtained from exploration and also from exchanges within the regional channel. [Skeleton Giant Bat Recruitment: 3 Wriggling Spines and 1 Blood Stone]. Recruiting quantity: 127. Confirm recruitment. [Hundred-fold magnification triggers, recruiting 12,827 Skeleton Giant Bats.] Over twelve thousand Skeleton Giant Batsnded on the open ground around. Their hollow eyes uniformly gazed at Fang Hao down below. ¡°Alright, standby outside the territory.¡± Whoosh! More than ten thousand zSkeleton Giant Bat, pping their wings, flew outside the territory. After recruiting the Skeleton Giant Bats, Fang Hao returned to the outskirts of the city once again. As for the tier 10 Bone Dragon. Fang Hao would like to recruit it, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any Dragon Crystals. Upon arriving outside the territory, a massive number of Skeleton Warriors were still bundling arrows. The quantity of arrows was too vast, even with arge number of skeletons, it would also take some time. ¡°Blood Hunter, it¡¯s up to you to arrange the Bone Dragons in the territory,¡± Fang Hao said. There were 70 Bone Dragons in the territory. The rest were stationed in the fortress and the affiliated cities. Looking at the number of arrows, it seems that even if the Bone Dragons transport them, it will require multiple trips. ¡°Alright, My Lord,¡± the Blood Hunter agreed upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words. Fang Hao stayed for a while as well, instructing the skeletons to sort out the scattered equipment all over the ground. When Blood Hunter left. It was already noon. Fang Hao looked at the sundial in front of the Lord¡¯s Castle, which was simply made from his own wooden stick and small round iron shield, andpared it with his wristwatch which showed 12 o¡¯clock. His method wasn¡¯t precise, and the sundial wasn¡¯t made standard. But these were good enough. He needed a rough estimate of time, more for timing purposes. After lunch. The maids prepared a fruit tter. Fang Hao and Eira chatted while eating. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. The skeleton merchant Doujin walked in. He bowed slightly, ¡°Good morning, Lord, Miss Eira, and Miss Anjia!¡± Despite being a skeleton, Doujin was a polite gentleman who greeted each person in the room. Eira immediately got up, greeted back with a smile, and left the room with the rest of the maids to attend to their chores. ¡°Sit, Doujin,¡± said Fang Hao. Doujin didn¡¯t sit down, but instead handed Fang Hao a blueprint. ¡°My lord, the order you ced previously has a seller now. This is the construction blueprint for the [Pottery Kiln],¡± Upon hearing Doujin¡¯s words, Fang Hao was delighted. What he wascking to upgrade the Lord¡¯s Castle to level 8 was pottery. Once the Pottery Kiln was built, they could start producing pottery for the castle¡¯s upgrade. Fang Hao took the blueprint and stored it. ¡°Hmm, how has your business been recently?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Doujin sat down on a chair nearby, his walking stick ced upright in front of him, ¡°My lord, business has been very good recently, especially therge consumption of the Trolls¡¯ hatchet. In the past three days, we have sold 50,000 hatchets. When you have time, we need you to restock the inventory.¡± Hearing this, Fang Hao frowned slightly. The trolls are mass-purchasing weapons in a short period of time, it seems like there really is some trouble brewing there. I remember Xu Yang mentioning the potential for internal conflict among the trolls. Also, a couple of days ago, Xu Yang was buying battle axes on the regional channel. Now, it seems there¡¯s a high likelihood of chaos urring in the troll regions. When that timees, I should remind ck Thorn to be careful in the Blood Mountain range. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll restock from my warehouse when the timees, don¡¯t worry about that,¡± said Fang Hao with a nod. ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should head back.¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± After Doujin left, Fang Hao started to examine the blueprint for building a pottery kiln. ¡°Pottery Kiln: requires 2200 wood, 1800 stone, 800 stone bricks, 350 iron, 120 metallic essories, and 1 Red me Essence.¡± (DescriptiomUsed for firing pottery in a building.) The construction materials required aren¡¯t high-end. Aside from the Red me Essence, the other materials are quitemon. He leaves the lord¡¯s mansion and heads to the industrial zone on the outskirts of his territory. There, he has built a lumber factory, a stone processing nt, and a series of tanning racks. All raw material processing happens here. Fang Hao selects a location and starts building. Little by little, lights converge to form the shape of a pottery kiln. Twenty minutester, a stone-brick pottery kiln is standing before him. ¡°Pottery kiln¡± ¡°Staff: 0/3¡± ¡°Rawmaterial: y¡± ¡°Produces: Pottery tiles, rough pottery cups, jars, and bowls.¡± (Description: Used for firing pottery in a building.) ¡°Upgrade prerequisite: Level 10 Lord¡¯s Stone Castle¡± ¡°Upgrade requires: 3200 hardwood, 3500 stones, 2200 stone bricks, 500 fine carved stones, 500 cast iron, 350 metallic parts, and 2 Red me Essences.¡± Looking at the introduction of the pottery kiln, Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows raised. There are quite a few products that it can produce. Apart from pottery tiles, there are also rough pottery cups, bowls, and jars. Currently, all the cups and bowls in his territory are made of wood. It would be a good idea to manufacture some pottery wares not only for his territory but also to send to the shops. With that in mind, Fang Hao constructed another four pottery kilns. He assigned the skeletonborers to operate them. Four of them would be producing tiles, and thest one would be producing pottery utensils. In the afternoon, Fang Hao rode the Bone Dragon to the Pigmen Vige, where he installed a white steel mine blueprint, mine rails, and mine carts for the mine there. Then he headed to the Bloody Fortress, where he talked to ck Thorn about the troll situation. He advised him to reinforce the defenses to prevent the trolls from stirring up trouble during this period. After he had finished everything. It gradually began to get dark. It felt like he hadn¡¯t done much in a day, but it was already thiste. After a quick dinner, he headed for the hot springs. While in the hot springs. Fang Hao was resting his head on Eira¡¯s round and lovely thigh while enjoying the fruits that were asionally popped in his mouth. Today, Anjia and Lorrey were out ying, so there was no swimmingpetition. The two of them had a rare quiet moment. While enjoying Eira¡¯s massage, Fang Hao checked the regional chat. ¡± I¡¯ve got women in my domain now, and things are going well, it¡¯ s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Does the guy above have any physical defects? Why is it just a matter of time?¡± ¡°When the timees, could you take a photo?¡± ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m envious, I have two women in my group of refugees, but they both have husbands.¡± ¡°As a lord, confiscating your daughters-inw should be no problem, right?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ seems like there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°For sale: [Forest Tri-corner Hat (Green)]. A green leather headpiece suitable for archers. If interested, ce your bid.¡± ¡°I took a look, the hat the guy above is trying to sell is green. I bet you won¡¯t be able to sell it.¡± ¡°Green is actually quite clean, it¡¯s love that dirtied it.¡± Chapter 301 - 295, Attack on Radiant Moon_l Chapter 301: Chapter 295, Attack on Radiant Moon_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Green was initially very clean, it got contaminated by love.¡± ¡°Damn, the dude upstairs sure is cultured.¡± ¡°[Forest Triangle Hat (Green)], only three left, those who are interested better act quick, only three left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy, but let it be clear, it¡¯s for my troops, not for me.¡± ¡°Troop: I¡¯m, like, really grateful for you¡­¡± ¡°Anyone interested in this pretty good looking [Comaran Silver Dining Knife]? Its handle is adorned with intricate floral engravings. I¡¯m looking to trade it for 5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind, mate? Apart from its appearance, it serves no purpose and you actually think of trading it for 5 Soul Crystals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a collectible, an artifact, don¡¯t you get it?¡± ¡°Soul Crystals can be used to recruit troops and save lives, what can your fancy artifact do, help trim toenails?¡± ¡°I kind of agree, plus we don¡¯t live the Western lifestyle. We use chopsticks and you want to charge such a high price for a dining knife.¡± ¡°Will you sell that Silver Dining Knife for 1 Soul Crystal?¡± Suddenly, someone interjected. ¡°Deal, let¡¯s exchange.¡± ¡°What the hell! Someone was actually willing to buy it.¡± ¡°Indeed, there are so many rich guys in this channel.¡± Ding! While Fang Hao was idly browsing through the regional forum, he received a private message. He opened it to find a message from Deng Bin, the lord he gets his x from. Arge patch of x-fields lies outside Deng Bin¡¯s fiefdom. When Fang Hao was buying x, the two decided to cooperate, with Fang Hao trading resources for Deng Bin¡¯s x. Their cooperation had been going pretty well until then. ¡°Is the great lord Fang Hao here? Just wanted to ask, is there a high demand for x from your side?¡± Demand? Fang Hao was nning to set up a textiles shop and had also increased the number of Skeleton Tailors. One could say, the supply of x was stable. But, why would Deng Bin suddenly ask him this? Does he n to raise the price? Just as Fang Hao was about to hit send on his reply ¡®The demand for x is average¡¯, he got another message from Deng Bin. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, I¡¯ve gotten into some trouble on my end. If your demand for x is high, I¡¯d like to discuss a change in the way we trade it.¡± Getting this message, Fang Hao understood what Deng Bin was hinting at. He deleted his unfinished message and replied, ¡°What happened? Is there anything I can do to help?¡± ¡°Bandits have discovered my fiefdom and we¡¯ve already had a few skirmishes. I want to trade you x for some equipment.¡± Deng Bin¡¯s fiefdom was in a good location. After trading x with Fang Hao, his resources kept steadily increasing. He would exchange anything he needed with x from Fang Hao. Sometimes, reselling those goods would earn him even more. But recently, arge group of bandits had stumbled upon his fiefdom. They had already had a few shes which cost Deng Bin many lives. The bandits had now surrounded his castle, stopping his vigers from gathering resources. They were stuck in the castle, slowly eating away the food stored in the granary. After waiting for two days without the bandits showing any signs of leaving, Deng Bin decided it was worth a try. He¡¯d been buying a lot of soul crystals from the channel. His troop count was now up to 500. Once he gets some more equipment from Fang Hao, he was ready to take on the bandits. If he wins, he loses nothing and could even try to upy the bandit camp. If he lost, he¡¯d be done for anyway, and the equipment and fiefdom wouldn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the equipment in the channel?¡± asked Fang Hao. There were tens of thousands of pieces of equipment listed by Fang Hao in the regional channel. These were either his troops¡¯ old gear or repaired loot. Wasn¡¯t that enough for Deng Bin? ¡°Lord Fang Hao, that¡¯s what I wanted to talk about. I don¡¯t have many troops, so I absolutely need to have an advantage in equipment. So, I¡¯m looking to exchange x for 500 high-quality pieces of equipment. I promise to sell you x at half the previous price from now on, what do you think?¡± Maybe it was because they¡¯d chatted a lot. Deng Bin¡¯s this message was quite long. But he exined everything clearly. Since the bandits outnumbered him, in order to win, Deng Bin needed to have better equipment. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t make use of the white and green equipment avable in the channel. So, he thought of this method to try his luck with Fang Hao. Fang Hao didn¡¯t reply immediately. He was considering the equal exchange, and the possibility of buying x at half the price from now on. If they could strike up a long-term partnership, Fang Hao was willing to part with the equipment. But Fang Hao was doubtful about the truth of Deng Bin¡¯s words. It¡¯s possible that for some reason, Deng Bin no longer wanted to work with him and was trying to trick him into giving his equipment for free. ¡°I can ept your terms. But how do I know I can trust your words?¡± Fang Hao replied bluntly. The other party fell silent. After several minutes, another message came in. ¡± [Image]This is me, we¡¯re in the same area, we¡¯ll inevitably meet, if I deceive you, you can kill me when we meet next time.¡± Fang Hao clicked on the image. It was a photograph taken from the Book of Lords. Standing beneath a torch was a person, short fair hair in a short-sleeved shirt, their exposed left arm marked with colorful tattoos. Even though they were dressed neutrally, one could still tell it was a woman. It seemed that she was not someone one could mess with even before crossing the worlds. ¡°Tell me what kind of equipment you need, in detail, so that I can send it to you.¡± The other party stated that they could be killed if they were dishonest. What else could he say? ¡°Alright, thankyou, boss, I¡¯ll remember this favor. 500 sets of armor, 300 spears, bows and arrows¡­¡± As Deng Bin spoke, Fang Hao set up an offer trade with the equipment she required. The transaction waspleted quickly, and Fang Hao received a lot of x. As agreed, the price of any x sold by Deng Bin in the future would decrease by 50%. Provided she survived. To Fang Hao, it was a favorable deal. The next day. Finishing his morning workout, Fang Hao saw that it was already past 8 a.m. Pulling Anjia from under the covers in the bedroom, they went downstairs for breakfast. Having finished breakfast. He took Anjia and headed towards the Frostwind Mountains. The Bone Dragonnded in Frostwind City. ¡°Lord.¡± The Skeleton hero, Skullcrusher, and the Orc Shaman, Clyde, came out to greet them. ¡°Hmm, Skullcrusher, take me around the mines.¡± Fang Hao was still sitting atop the Bone Dragon. The purpose of Fang Hao¡¯s visit to the Frostwind Mountains today was to rece some equipment in the various mines. In addition to the white steel mining drafts, minecarts and railways have also been made to increase the efficiency of the mines. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Skullcrusher got on the Bone Dragon and pointed out a mine. The Bone Dragon soared into the sky, heading in the given direction. They began creating minecarts and railways one mine at a time. On the other hand. The border of the Crescent Heights, where the Undead had recently established a massive camp. A 700,000-strong Undead army was already ready for departure, and the Orc messengers were already scattered among the ranks. ¡°Commander Demitrija, the army is ready and can depart at any time.¡± The Blood Hunternded beside Demitrija and spoke softly. Demitrija looked up at the sky, and then at the thick fog within Crescent Heights. Crescent Heights was shrouded in clouds and fog all year round. Even during the day, the sunlight was dim under the cover of the clouds and fog. ¡°Depart.¡± Demitrija ordered. The signal gs were raised high, and therge troops set off. Stepping into the fog, the road was rtively smooth. The dense fog made the environment somewhat damp. The tree trunks were covered in fungus, like tumours growing after an illness. The rocks were also covered in green moss. As they delved deeper, Demitrija became aware of a problem. The fog was getting thicker, and the farther they went, the harder it was to distinguish directions. He needed a guide. A guide who was familiar with the local terrain. Rustle!! Suddenly, the sound of rustling leaves came from the shrubs ahead. The next second. A figure jumped out from the shrubs. Barely had they steadied themselves when they saw the Undead army staring at them. After standing dumbfounded for a couple of seconds, they immediately turned around and fled. ¡°Catch him!¡± Commanded Demitrija nonchntly. Whoosh!! The Blood Hunter spread his bat wings and shot out in an instant. He pushed the fleeing individual to the ground, and with a dagger, he pried open the person¡¯s mouth, inspecting their teeth. Chapter 302 - 296, Kong Yong _1 Chapter 302: Chapter 296, Kong Yong _1 Trantor: 549690339 Two hours ago. Crescent Heights, Burnes Vige number four. The management system of Crescent Heights differs from the outside world. Every Blood n member is responsible for their own vige. The vigers are more like ves raised by the Blood n, having toplete assigned tasks and pay blood-tax on time. If other Blood n members cross the boundary to seize poption or collect blood they are not entitled to, this could lead to conflict. Burnes Vige number four. This is the fourth vige managed by Blood n member ¡®Burnes1. Inside a simple dwelling. ¡°Captain, this girl won¡¯tst much longer.¡± says a pale-blooded individual wearing a heavy hood. In front of the pale-blood, lies a pale, thin girl. She is in a deepa due to excessive bleeding. But the pale-blood continues to draw blood, letting fresh red blood fill the containers. The pale-blood referred to as the captain looks up at the unconscious girl. He then nces to the side where two withered corpses lie. These were the girl¡¯s parents, who had also had their blood forcibly drained until they died. The captain just looks at them, and calmly says, ¡°Since she¡¯s like this anyway, just drain her until she dies. The castle needs corpses. We can send her there when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as the captain says.¡± says the pale-blood, as he continues to draw blood from the girl. BANG! Just then. The door is forcefully swung open, and a young man bursts in. He nces at the two corpses on the floor. His gaze thennds on the two pale-blood and the unconscious girl. ¡°Kong Yong, have you had enough of your life, don¡¯t you see we¡¯re working here?¡± The pale-blood are the Blood n¡¯s guard dogs and the enforcers of Crescent Heights. Nobody here would dare to provoke them. ¡°Sir, if we keep drawing, she will die. I will make up for whatever is missing.¡± says Kong Yong, rolling up his sleeve. ¡°Get lost! Your turn wille soon.¡± The pale-blood curses, before resuming his work. At the sound of the curse, Kong Yong¡¯s gaze narrows. He gives a signal to one of his remaining militia members while silently drawing the silver dinner knife concealed at his waist. The dinner knife had been sharpened to a sharp point, razor-edged. In the next second, he leaps at the captain, covering his mouth. The dinner knife pierces his neck. The silver dinner knife cuts through the skin, causing the Pale-blood¡¯s neck to swell and rupture. Kong Yong stabs again and again, turning the pale-blood captain¡¯s neck into a bloody mess. On the side, the militiaman is already engaged in a brawl with another pale-blood. Kong Yong quickly steps forward. He stabs the dinner knife into the pale-blood¡¯s heart. Both pale-bloods are dead, the room reeking of thick blood. Luckily, the vige houses are separate, so they wouldn¡¯t attract other pale-bloods for now. Kong Yong, out of breath, hears the rustling noises outside the door. He takes a deep breath and says, ¡°You clean up here, I¡¯ll go exin to the vigers. We must leave before dark.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Walking outside, a number of vigers have already gathered. They look pale and quite perturbed as they watch Kong Yong. The vige is small, with not many inhabitants. A lot of them must have heard the screams of the pale-blood just now. ¡°Everyone listen to me. This time, the Blood n wants to reduce the number of viges. They n to drain everyone¡¯s blood and kill us all. Maji¡¯s parents are already dead in the house, you all can go in and see.¡± Kong Yong sits down and starts to speak. None of the people below actually go to check, they just stand there in silence. Kong Yong continues, ¡°I have already found a way out. Before dark is our only chance. Everyone, follow me and we¡¯ll go live in the city of humans.¡± ¡°Can we really get out?¡± a viger asks. ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t joke about my own life. Everyone, goback and pack your things. I¡¯ll go confirm the route again, ande back at noon to lead you all out.¡± Kong Yong¡¯s gaze hardens and he warns in a cold voice, ¡°Please watch each other. If anyone snitches to the Blood n, none of us will make it.¡± The vigers hesitate for a moment. But he still didn¡¯t have any other options, so he could only agree and nod his head. Kong Yong slung his backpack over his shoulders, opened therge map in the Book of Lords and started walking towards the border. He pressed onward. He could feel the mist bing increasingly thin. He should be nearing the edge now. Thinking about finally leaving this damned ce, his steps lightened considerably. He dutifully leaped over the shrub in front of him, covering great distance in one single jump. However! As soon as hended, the color drained from Kong Yong¡¯s face. A dense force of white bone soldiers had blocked his way. What the damn hell was happening? He instantly turned around and started running. But after only two steps, a formidable force knocked him down. A chilling dagger pried his mouth open and a bony finger started probing his teeth. ¡°Human, and not a thin-blooded one either.¡± The Blood Hunter casually tossed Kong Yong in front of Demitrija. The disoriented human on the ground was in his twenties and had been thrown around mercilessly by the Blood Hunter. Demitrija looked at the human on the ground and said: ¡°I ask, you answer. If you answer well, I will let you live.¡± The sight of a Lizardman slightly startled the human, causing him to take two steps back. However,pared to the seemingly infinite army of white bones, a single Lizardman wasn¡¯t so terrifying. The human nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°What is your name?¡± Demitrija asked. ¡°Kong Yong.¡± While answering, Kong Yong¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. [Ancient de ¨C Demitrija (Orange Tier 8 Hero)] And the Bat Wing Skeleton that had been probing his teeth was also a hero. [Blood Hunter (Blue Tier 5)] What the hell was going on? He had only seen green hero temtes shared in the district channel before. But now, two heroes had appeared at once. And the Lizardman leading them was an orange tier hero. ¡°Alright, Kong Yong, why are you here?¡± Demitrija continued to interrogate. Kong Yong carefully assessed his chances of escaping, before honestly answering: ¡°I am trying to escape this mist.¡± ¡°So, you live here?¡± ¡°Yes, I live in a nearby vige. The Blood n recently increased the blood tax, and many vigers have already died from excessive bloodletting. I am hoping to find a way out,¡± Kong Yong exined. To the transmigrators, who were more adaptable in their mindset, The Blood ns who sucked human blood, seemed a lot less fearsomepared to these Lizardmen and undead. ¡°Good! Kong Yong, I can sense your bravery. If you were born in a human city, you would have been a righteous warrior, or perhaps even a hero,¡± Demitrija said. Kong Yong furrowed his eyebrows at the sudden praise from the Lizardman. ¡°Kong Yong, we need a guide right now, someone who can show us the way.¡±, said Demitrija before Kong Yong could say anything. Kong Yong, who had just stood up, lost his bnce upon hearing the words. A skeleton immediately supported his arms from behind. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Swallowing his saliva, Kong Yong asked quietly, ¡°Are you looking to cause trouble for the Blood n?¡± ¡°Yes, a lot of trouble.¡± Kong Yong remained silent for a moment before raising his head, ¡°Fine. I can guide you. But first, help me rescue the vigers. Once darkness falls, the Blood n will kill them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s eptable. With you here, we can distinguish between vigers and blood ves.¡± After ncing around, Kong Yong hesitated before asking, ¡°Could I have a sword, just for self-defense?¡± Demitrija handed him a gleaming silver one-handed sword. The continuous bloodletting had kept Kong Yong weak for a long time. The weight of the sword felt like a burden in his hand. ¡°Alright, Kong Yong, now show me where your vige is and where the Blood n is located.¡± Kong Yong nodded and pointed in the direction. Chapter 303 - 297, Flourishing Branches and Leavesl Chapter 303: Chapter 297, Flourishing Branches and Leavesl Trantor: 549690339 With Kong Yong as the guide, they quickly bypassed dangerous terrain, elerating their journey. About ten minutester, the army halted in the woods on the west side of the vige. ¡°My lord, that is the vige I told you about. The ancient castle behind it is the residence of the Blood n¡¯s Burnes, it¡¯s guarded by the Dhampirs,¡± Kong Yong exined. Ahead was a small vige. And beyond the vige, a castle¡¯s silhouette could be seen through the fog. If the Blood Hunter still retained memories from the past, he would find this castle identical to his own Shadowwind Castle in its architectural style. The situation in the vige was dire. Someone had leaked information to the Dhampirs. Now all vigers had been gathered at the central area of the vige. On the ground, two bodiesy. One of the corpses was the only surviving militiaman who had followed Kong Yong when he abandoned his territory. Seeing this scene, Kong Yong clenched his fists, an unquenchable anger burning within. The man who vowed to ughter the Dhampirs and rescue the vigers from the vampires was teary-eyed. Even though he had witnessed so many deaths, he still couldn¡¯te to terms with this reality. Demitrija nced at Kong Yong, ¡°Do you know the person on the ground?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kong Yong gritted his teeth. Without saying much, Demitrija immediately ordered, ¡°Bolton, lead your men to rescue the vigers. The rest will storm the Blood n¡¯s castle ahead.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone acknowledged. The undead army rolled out of the forest, barreling towards the castle. Bolton led his small undead squad to surround the vige and rescue the vigers. The Blood Hunter unfurled his bat wings, leading a swarm of Skeleton Giant Bats into the sky, charging forward. With the help of the Dark Deception skill, he navigated through the thick fog. Arriving over the castle, he swooped down. The de in the Blood Hunter¡¯s hand swung out, instantly ying two Dhampirs. The Skeleton Giant Bats following closely behind swarmed like a gue. They enveloped all Dhampirs around the castle. When they dispersed again, all that was left of the Dhampirs were their picked- clean, bone-white skeletons scattered on the ground. The battle was over in a sh. Hundreds of Dhampirs were wiped out cleanly. Demitrija and his troops arrived. They walked straight into the castle, ascending to the third floor via the staircase. The third floor¡¯s bedroom was dimly lit. The windows were sealed shut with thick curtains. In the middle of the room, there was an exquisitely designed corpse-raising coffin. The coffin lid was tightly closed. It seemed the soundproofing here was excellent. Despite hundreds of Dhampirs being killed outside, ¡®Burnes¡¯ inside remained undisturbed, still resting. Demitrija gestured. Two Barren Tomb Guards stepped forward, one on each side of the coffin lid. With a simultaneous exertion of force, the coffin lid was prized open. The moment the vampire inside opened his eyes, swish! Demitrija¡¯s sword came shing down. The vampire¡¯s head and half of the coffin fell, rolling into a corner. ¡°Move the body out,¡± Demitrija ordered as he sheathed his longsword and walked downstairs. Vampires possessed a strong vitality. Despite decapitation, it wasn¡¯t dead yet. It stretched out its arms, iling and thrashing around. A Skeleton Warrior next to it drew its argent short sword from its waist, hacking at the squirming body several times. Only then did it slowly quiet down. Outside the castle, the rescued vigers were gathered in an open area. When they saw the two coffin halves being carried out, along with the casually held head of ¡®Burnes¡¯ by a skeleton, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and fear. The vampire was dead. They had never thought that even a vampire could be killed. Demitrija looked at the chaotic and sickening crowd below, ¡°Bolton.¡± Bolton immediately rushed forward, ¡°Lord Demitrija.¡± ¡°Guide these vigers out and set up a camp for them at the back of our base, anyone who dares to try to leave or send word to the Blood n will be executed on the spot,¡± Demitrija loudly dered. Upon hearing the words ¡®executed on the spot¡¯, the already frightened vigers began to tremble even more. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Bolton took the order and began to lead the vigers away. The vigers left. Demitrija did not n to halt his troops either. In thebat strategy, he and Fang Hao had a fixed time arrangement. ¡°Kong Yong, you did a great job this time.¡± Demitrija praised him openly. Kong Yong had already calmed his emotions, the death of Burnes and the Blood Feeders were considered as a revenge for his militia. ¡°Thank you, my lord. I know of few other locations of Blood n¡¯s castles, I could lead you there.¡± Kong Yong had never thought that killing the Blood n could be this simple. The undead army he guided had, in the blink of an eye, killed the mighty Burnes. It was as simple as killing a chicken. ¡°No rush!¡± Demitrija shook his head and continued, ¡°The extermination of the Blood n is not the priority right now. I need you to guide me to somewhere else.¡± ¡°Sir, I might have limited knowledge, but I can definitely guide you anywhere I¡¯m familiar with,¡± Kong Yong reassured him. ¡°Tanho Lake!¡± Upon hearing the name, Kong Yong momentarily froze. The Book of Lord¡¯s map did not include Tanho Lake, but he knew of its location. Because it was a ce strictly prohibited by the Blood n. Anyone who approached it, none have returned alive. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Demitrija noticed the tension in Kong Yong¡¯s expression. ¡°My lord, that ce is and of death. The Blood n has strictly forbidden anyone from approaching it. Everyone who has ventured in has died,¡± Kong Yong exined, his voice trembling a bit. ¡°Are there Blood n soldiers there?¡± Tanho Lake, as a vital part of the ¡®beating heart¡¯ mission. It was quite reasonable that the Red Duke had stationed heavy troops there. If nothing was there, it would indeed be worrisome about the authenticity of the intelligence. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Nobody who got close came back alive,¡± Kong Yong replied. Demitrija nodded. He firmly said, ¡°Show me the way. When we get there, you can stay at the back of the troop.¡± Kong Yong took a deep breath and pointed out a direction. The undead army continued to march forward. The undead army steamrolled everything in their path. The ancient castles they encountered along the way were conveniently raided by the undead, eliminating all the Blood n and the Blood Feeders inside. After approximately twenty minutes of travel. The army finally arrived at their designated location. The fog was growing thicker, and the dampness in the air had started causing the apanying orcs to cough violently. The dim light could no longer prate the dense fog, as if it was already deep into the night. Ahead was a thick forest, through the gaps in the trees, one could see the rippling surface of ake. There was no sign of any enemies, and there were no traces of any wildlife. ¡°Is the fog always so dense here?¡± Demitrija asked. ¡°Yes, when you enter this ce, it¡¯s hard to tell day from night.¡± Kong Yong answered. Looking at enormous trees ahead, through the dense branches and leaves, therey the murky sky above. As if being engulfed in the gloom, a feeling of danger surged in their hearts. ¡°The signal res!¡± Demitrija demanded sternly. Someone in the back of the team ignited a signal re. Whoosh! The signal re exploded in the air, casting an orange glow illuminating the surroundings. The next second. Two bright red dots suddenly lit up among the dense branches and leaves. Four, six¡­ Countless red dots appeared, filling the entire forest, all looking at the intruding undead army. The fleeting light also allowed everyone to see the situation ahead clearly. This wasn¡¯t a lush vegetation. Instead, gigantic bats hung all over the barren trees. ¡°Bats, archers get ready.¡± Whoosh! A rustling sound came from ahead, fluttering wings of hanging bats began to take flight, leaving only tall dead trees in what was once a lush forest. Chapter 305 - 299, Little You’s Mission_l Chapter 305: Chapter 299, Little You¡¯s Mission_l Trantor: 549690339 At the eerie bottom of theke, the glow of the Nightstone gradually dimmed. An image of a young girl on the iron coffin seemed all too lifelike. This made the atmosphere even more bizarre and terrifying. Demitrija, along with the Barren Tomb Guard, swam forward to inspect. There were no more threats. The iron coffin stood erect at the bottom of theke, its base connected with four metal chains. The chains secured the coffin to the boulders around it. To take the coffin out, the chains had to be broken. Red Duke had really gone to great lengths to prevent this coffin from being taken away. Leaving aside the forces he ced outside, the depth of theke alone was enough to prevent most living creatures from approaching the iron coffin. The intelligent races of Crescent Heights were mostly humans and orcs. Even heroes would have a hard time reaching such a depth and trying to salvage the heavy iron coffin with their physical strength. Unfortunately, Red Duke underestimated one thing. He did not take into ount the appearance of the transmigrators and Fang Hao¡¯s undead faction. Even without Demitrija¡¯s involvement, it was only a matter of time before Fang Hao could salvage the iron coffin from the depth of theke. Demitrija tugged at the heavy metal chains, unsheathing the long de at his waist and swung at the chains. ng, ng, ng!! The four chains snapped as ordered, and the surface of theke was disturbed by the resulting waves. Soon enough, Demitrija came back up to the surface. ¡°How was it?¡± Blood Hunter, who had moved forward, asked. ¡°Prepare the ropes down there.¡± Ropes were thrown into theke one after another. Demitrija picked up one end and sunk back into theke. He tied up the iron coffin and the bodies of the four enormous fishes with the ropes. On thekeshore, Dozens of ropes prated the surface of theke, with skeleton warriors waiting for the final signal. When Blood Hunter saw the signal conveyed by the ropes, he ordered the ropes to be pulled. Under thebined efforts of thousands of skeleton warriors, the heavy, two- meter-high iron coffin was gradually hauled out of the water. They dragged it to thekeshore, leaving a trail of wet mud. Demitrija quickly followed it out of theke/> He nced at the scene and ordered, ¡°Fall in, return to camp.¡± The skeletons lifted the iron coffin and the four huge fish, and the army began to retreat the same way they came. On the way, the corpses of the dead bats were collected, and all the corpses and valuable items in the looted castles were taken away. The army left the mist and returned directly to the camp. At 6 pm, Fang Hao and Anjia returned to the main city. They had spent the entire day in the Frostwind Mountains, creating production tools for the various mines. Fortunately, they had Bone Dragon to serve as their mount, otherwise, it would have been difficult toplete the journey across the treacherous mountain terrain even in five full days. Upon returning to the city lord¡¯s hall, the maid served fruit wine. Sitting in the chair, he let out a deep breath. But as soon as he had sat down, Little You quietly stepped into the city lord¡¯s mansion. She slightly bent her legs, lifted her long skirt, and curtsied slightly, ¡°My Lord.¡± Two days ago, when Fang Hao got the Absolution Curve Sword, he went to give it to Little You but found that she was not in her room. So, he left the curved sword on the tea table in her living room. It seemed that she hade back and found the curved sword. As expected, the Disaster Song-Hilda (Green Tier 4 Hero). Little You¡¯s rank had indeed risen from Level 2 to Tier 4. For other heroes, leveling up is quite difficult, but for Little You, it¡¯s as simple as drinking water. As long as she acquires a weapon from the Absolution series, she can level up. This method of leveling up, however, seems somewhat unscientific. ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t see you the day before yesterday,¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. Little You rarely leaves her room on usual days. Fang Hao always thought she was hiding in her room and didn¡¯t want toe out. It wasn¡¯t until the day before yesterday that he found out that Little You was actually not at home. ¡°My Lord, I had gone to a few orc viges in the north. It was nice there, and I made a few friends,¡± Little You sat down and answered nonchntly. Little You¡¯s image has be very close to that of a living creature. A pretty girl, especially in her manners and behavior, she resembles an elegant noblewoman. Her property is, however, still marked as undead. It seems her recent trips to the orc viges have been sessful. She even made a few friends. Although the undeadck emotions, her willingness to make friends and interact with others is not a bad thing in Fang Hao¡¯s eyes. Especially since Fang Hao had previously advised her to go out more and not to stay cooped up in her room all day. After thinking for a while, Fang Hao continued: ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to interact with humans, I¡¯ll assign you a task.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Little You¡¯s eyes lit up. In the past few operations, Little You had taken the initiative to find Fang Hao. She had asked why he didn¡¯t assign tasks to her. Now that Fang Hao was taking the initiative to assign her a task, she was delighted. ¡°Pruell City in the west is now a subordinate city of our territory, and I¡¯ve appointed the cloth merchant Tavek as the City Lord. I¡¯m worried the Blood n will seek revenge on him. You go and protect him for a few days,¡± Fang Hao briefly exined the situation. This territory isn¡¯t afraid of retaliation from the Blood n. Apart from the butterflies in the backyard garden, not even a bird can fly into the territory. It¡¯s like a no-fly zone. The primary target for revenge would be Tavek. The Blood n¡¯s invasion had put Demitrija under pressure, which might provoke them to harm Tavek. ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t know this City Lord Tavek,¡± Little You frowned in response. Little You¡¯s facial expressions now have no difference from humans. ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter for you. You take it to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, and Tavek wille to see you,¡± Fang Hao thought for a while, but it seemed he was not very proficient in the script of this world. He changed his words: ¡°Take the letter and an object. He will confirm your identity.¡± ¡°Okay, my Lord, I will ensure the safety of the City Lord,¡± she replied. A maid brought a nk sheet of paper. Fang Hao dictated the letter and Little You penned it down. He returned to his study and took out the gold-tipped quill that Tavek had given him before. He handed both the letter and the quill to Little You, ¡°You can leave tomorrow morning. I¡¯m just worried about the Blood n¡¯s revenge.¡± It was gettingte now, and ording to the customs of Pruell City, it seemed it would be time to close the city gates. ¡°Understood, my Lord,¡± Little You bowed slightly and then left directly. Little You left. Eira served a sumptuous dinner. Smelling the savory aroma, Anjia and Lorrey ran in and sat down waiting for dinner. Previously, Lorrey used to eat with the maids. But sincest time when he had dinner at the Lord¡¯s mansion, he startsing over whenever there¡¯s a chance. He doesn¡¯t talk, just sits quietly aside, waiting for the meal. Today¡¯s dinner was still very rich, including steak, vegetable soup, and a new dish developed by Eira. It was called Baked Shrimp in Sheep Milk, which seemed easy to make and tasted quite good. Everyone started to enjoy their dinner. Halfway through the meal. Whoo!! The Book of Lords emitted the sound of a blowing conch. Fang Hao immediately opened the storage space of the Book of Lords, and sure enough, the Sound-transmitting Shell had sent back a message. When he was heading towards the Cold Wind mountain range, he was worried that he would not receive Demitrija¡¯s message and put the Sound-transmitting Shell into the storage space. He would check it from time to time. Unexpectedly, the Book of Lords was able to release the notification sound of the Sound-transmitting Shell. He took out the Sound-transmitting Shell, put it to his ear, and heard Demitrija¡¯s voice. ¡°My Lord, we attacked Crescent Heights today. We killed 5 of the Blood n and hundreds of hemotropes, rescuing nearly two thousand vigers. As nned, we dredged up an iron coffin from Lake Tanho and have arranged for a Bone Dragon to send it back to your territory.¡± After hearing Demitrija¡¯s message. Fang Hao was delighted, pping his thigh, ¡°Good!¡± Chapter 306 - 300, Red Duke’s Counterattack l Chapter 306: Chapter 300, Red Duke¡¯s Counterattack l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ouch! What are you doing?¡± Anjia was eating and she rubbed her thigh. ¡°Um, nothing. Just a little excited.¡± ¡°Excited? Why are you smacking my thigh?¡± They had a quick dinner. Fang Hao headed straight to the Trade Alliance store. Skeleton Merchant Doujin was in a meeting with other merchants. Seeing Fang Hao approach, he gave a brief exnation, allowing the skeleton merchants to disperse and attend to their affairs. ¡°Good evening, my Lord,¡± Doujin greeted with a bow. ¡°Good evening. Doujin, was there any update on the Dark Gold Heroic Contract that I mentionedst time?¡± Sitting at the counter, Fang Hao got straight to the point. Demitrija¡¯s side was making smooth progress. An Iron Coffin had been found at the bottom of Tanho Lake. ording to the information collected, this coffin should contain thest part of the heart mission. Using the Bone Dragon for transport, it was expected that the coffin would arrive at the main city by tomorrow morning. It would be better to have a Heroic Contract when the Dark Gold-tier hero was resurrected. ¡°Not yet, my Lord.¡± Doujin pondered and said again, ¡°My Lord, these high- level scrolls are hard toe by.¡± Fang Hao understood this. Forget about Dark Gold, there weren¡¯t even any in Orange for sale so far. ¡°Has thetest ordere in?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. But immediately he dismissed the thought. Even if an order was ced, it was likely no one would sell them. Moreover, since the Iron Coffin would arrive tomorrow, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. ¡°Yes, do you wish to fill one, my Lord?¡± Doujin asked. ¡°Not right now.¡± Fang Hao shook his head. After chatting with Doujin for a while, he left the Trade Alliance Hall. He returned to his manor and went to the backyard for a hot spring bath. Night fell. The Crescent Heights, in front of Tanho Lake. The Red Duke gazed at the drag marks on the shore from where the Iron Coffin had been hauled out. His eyes turned a deeper shade of crimson. Even with the evidence right in front of him, he refused to believe that someone could so easily haul away the Iron Coffin at the bottom of theke. Ssh!! At that moment, a member of the Blood n emerged, head first, from theke. ¡°Your Grace, there is nothing on theke bed except a few broken iron chains.¡± The final flicker of hope in the Red Duke¡¯s mind was extinguished by these words. The Iron Coffin was gone. ¡°What happened exactly?¡± The Red Duke bent over, eyes crimson as he lost hisposure. In his rage, he resembled a wild beast that had lost its logic. Behind the Red Duke, all the members of the Blood n bowed their heads, trembling uncontrobly, not daring to speak. No one knew what had happened. Tanho Lake had been cleaned outpletely. Aside the missing inhabitants, even the valuable items in the nearby castles were gone without a trace. Just as the Red Duke was about to unleash his fury and kill someone. A Blood Servant rushed over. ¡°Your Grace, there¡¯s a camp beyond the mist. It¡¯s filled with undead soldiers. They must be the ones who stole the treasure from theke,¡± he reported. Most of the Blood n had no idea whaty at the bottom of theke. They only knew that this was a treasure that the Red Duke held dear. ¡°Undead?¡± Endless rage red up in the Red Duke¡¯s eyes. This anger was not only towards the undead but also towards the fear that came from knowing his secret had been exposed. The fear deep in his heart. If that woman was alive, the ways she might torment him¡­ This fear made him want to leave right away. To leave Crescent Heights, to hide away. No! I still have a chance. Over such a short distance, the Iron Coffin might still be recoverable. As his sharp nails dug into his own palm, the ensuing pain forced him to calm down. The Iron Coffin must be recovered. Viscous blood dripped from the palm of a hand, the smell of blood making the Blood n members nearby swallow hard. Cold eyes turned to the Blood Servant, a voice coldly asked, ¡°How many of the undead are there?¡± ¡°ording to the Palebloods, arge fog has risen from the camp, and innumerable undead can be seen outside the fog. There most likely are hundreds of thousands, but these undead don¡¯t seem to be of a high rank.¡± The Blood Servant answered, head bowed, daring not look into the Duke¡¯s eyes. Hundreds of thousands. At the mention of this number, everyone present felt a wave of shock. What did this imply? At least it represented the total force of a region. Even when humans and dwarves teamed up to attack the Blood n in the past, the number only approached two hundred thousand. Red Duke narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and then looked at the Blood n members behind him again, ¡°Gather all of your people and attack the undead at midnight.¡± ¡°Duke, the enemy¡¯s manpower is overwhelming, I fear we may fall into their trap if we attack now,¡± a member of the Blood n ventured to speak softly. The enemymanders would certainly anticipate a retaliation from the Blood n at night endif they were not fools. Weren¡¯t they walking into their own deaths then? Moreover, this kind of immediate counterattack was not an intelligent strategy. Huh!! No sooner had the man finished speaking, the Red Duke¡¯s figure appeared before him. His throat was gripped in one hand, while the other hand directly ripped out his tongue. Blood sprayed from his mouth. ¡°I said attack at midnight. Did you hear me?¡± The Red Duke repeated slowly, stressing each word. If he was not currently short-staffed, the Red Duke would not have hesitated to kill this over-talkative person. The Blood n member, his tongue ripped out, nodded his head fearfully. After being thrown out, he immediately ran into theke, looking for his tongue he had lost. The Red Duke scanned everyone present again and reminded, ¡°At midnight, bring all your people and take over the undead¡¯s camp in one fell swoop. If we win this time, I¡¯ll offer you the opportunity to be promoted to heroes.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Grace.¡± This time, no one dared to disagree, they all unanimously agreed. Midnight! Within the fog. The Red Duke held a crimson giant sword in his hands, staring coldly at the distant camp. No one would have thought that an undead army, would cross Pruell City and have built such arge-scale camp in just one day. And they already led an army to kill several members of the Blood n, and stole the iron coffin from beneath theke. The Red Duke, possessed longer life and strength greater than normal humans. He enjoyed all that he had and did not want to lose it. Therefore, he must win this battle and recapture the Iron Coffin before those damned undead can proceed with their next n. ¡°Your Grace, the number of troops have been tallied. There are fifty thousand armed peasants, forty thousand rotting corpses, twenty thousand pale-bloods, ten thousand ferocious bats, three thousand bloodthirsty wolfbats, and three hundred Blood n members,¡± reported the Blood Servant, who was kneeling next to the Red Duke. The collected forces could be said to havee from Crescent Heights in full strength. Had Red Duke not been hurrying to retrieve the iron coffin. Using the thick fog within the hignd, they could have slowly dealt with the enemy. The former human allied army had not gained any advantage in the fog and eventually had to sign a peace agreement. ¡°Have there been any changes in the enemy¡¯s numbers?¡± The Red Duke asked aloud. ¡°No new messages have been sent yet.¡± The Blood Servant answered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the attack.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The Blood Servant shouted loudly. Armiesmissioned by Crescent Heights, under the pressure of the Blood n, began to move forward. Armed peasants holding distributed shields and iron swords walked up front. Behind them were Palebloods and the Blood n members, their eyes crimson red. They gradually approached the camp up ahead. ¡°Let the ferocious bats take action.¡± The Red Duke ordered again. Whoosh! The ferocious bats, at tier three, flew to the sky. Their bodies, pitch ck, eyes crimson red. Round metal bombs were tied to their short hind limbs. Under the cover of night, they quickly flew towards the undead camp. Chapter 307 - 301, Full Coverage—1 Chapter 307: Chapter 301, Full Coverage¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 At midnight, darkness engulfed thend. Ten thousand ferocious bats, flew swiftly towards the Undead camp under the cover of night. Each ferocious bat carried a ck round bomb. This bomb, known as the fire oil bomb, was a miniaturized, improved version of the fire oil tank. Although its power was reduced, it was easier to carry. There was no need for any special equipment to throw it. This was one of the Red Duke¡¯s tactics for fighting againstrger numbers with fewer forces. The ferocious bats, carrying fire oil bombs, would recklessly crash into the enemy ranks once they reached overhead. When the bombs shattered, they would explode and ignite all units in the vicinity. And once this fire oil was ignited, it was challenging to extinguish. The more Undead Skeletons they could set on fire, the more intense the fire would be. The forces at the rear would hence experience less pressure. Of course, the oue of the battle and the sess of retrieving the iron coffin still relied on the infantry troops behind. Therefore, while maintaining a certain distance from the ferocious bats, the infantry continued to move forward. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The ferocious skeletons got closer and closer to the Undead from above; they were only 300 meters away. Whoosh! Suddenly, a re shot up into the sky and exploded. The bright light illuminated the sky. Whoosh! Following the re, the sound of arrows piercing the air rang out. The night was thick, making it hard to see the arrows. But the whistling sound of the arrows reached the ears of the Red Duke and the others in the distance. Bang! The first ferocious bat was shot down and fell from the sky. The fire oil bomb under its feet exploded violently, and mes rose from the ground. Subsequently, under the heavy rain of arrows, ferocious bats kept falling from the sky. As they hit the ground, they ignited fierce fires. The volley of arrows was so concentrated that there was no need for precise aim. Even if they couldn¡¯t hit the bats, they could easily shatter the fire oil bombs under them. Each fire oil bomb exploded in the air, raining down a cascade of mes. The night was lit up in a shade of orange. The Blood n at the rear watched the bats falling from the fire rain like dumplings in a bewildered manner. They couldn¡¯t help swallowing nervously. More than ten thousand ferocious bats carrying fire oil bombs didn¡¯t even reach the air above the enemy camp. They were almostpletely wiped out. If just one fire oil bomb were to fall into the enemy camp, it might cause a little panic, wouldn¡¯t it? As expected, the enemy was fully prepared, and it seemed they were just waiting for them toe and offer up their lives. The Red Duke to one side had a gloomy expression. Staring at the already dead vanguard, his face betrayed no emotion. At this point, there was nothing he could do. Even if he knew it was a trap, he had to walk into it. He had to retrieve the iron coffin from the enemy¡¯s hands. The dark mass of Blood n soldiers, under the urging of the Blood n, tried to form a coherent line as best as they could. Along the way, vigers whose legs had given out kept rejoining the ranks under the coercion of whips and batons. They were 4.00 meters from the camp. The Blood n furrowed their brows in confusion. What was going on? At this distance, it was well within the range of archers and mages. Why wasn¡¯t the enemyunching long-range attacks? ¡°Duke, the enemy may be running low on arrows,¡± a Blood n member stepped forward and voiced his suspicions. The Red Duke nced at him, silently cursing his foolishness. The enemy¡¯s leader had calcted everything so precisely ¨C time and ce, ail arranged so appropriately. How could they make such a basic mistake? But the Red Duke did not refute him. Letting his subordinates think the enemy was a fool could boost morale to some extent. ¡°Charge, prepare to scale the city!¡± the Red Dukemanded dispassionately. ¡°Yes.¡± The Blood n officer stepped back, loudly rying the order. ¡°Prepare the siegedders, charge.¡± The troopsunched their assault upon receiving the order. The camp¡¯s wall was approximately four meters high. Since it had been hastily constructed, there were no spikes around it. The armed vigers and weaker members of the Blood n reached the wall. They began to set up the siegedders. The second wave of troops at the rear were slow-moving dead bodies. They dragged their stiff bodies, edging ever closer. The Undead camp. Inside themander¡¯s tent. Commander Demitrija was polishing his longsword. The tent p was thrown open. The Blood Hunter strode in, ¡°Commander Demitrija, the Blood n army has reached the foot of the city.¡± Demitrija nodded, rose to his feet, and walked outside. Defeating the Blood n wasn¡¯t difficult. The real challenge was how to intercept the escaping Blood n after the victory. As Fang Hao intended, the Blood n would bepletely annihted here. If too many of the Blood n escaped, they would pose a serious threat to human cities. At least for the past few decades, Crescent Heights and the Human Federation had maintained a peace treaty maintained through willful blindness. ¡°Fire the signal re and prepare to finish this,¡± Commander Demitrija said quietly. ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± The two walked out of the tent. The Blood Hunter conveyed the next steps down the chain ofmand. Commander Demitrija headed towards the city wall. Soon after, a second re wasunched from within the Undead encampment. It shot straight into the sky and exploded with force. Shortly after, another re wasunched from the center of the camp. It traveled straight upwards before exploding in the sky. On the nks and rear of the battlefield, dense ranks of undead soldiers were concealed in the dark forests. These undead stood as motionless as statues. When the Orc within the undead ranks looked up at the sky and saw the exploding res. They instantly rose from the ground. ¡°Forward!¡± they roared. With loudmands, the Orcs led the Undead army toward the battlefield. At the base of the city walls. The siegedders had already been set up against the walls. The Pale Blood members, grunting in hoarse roars, urged the armed vigers to start scaling the walls. Suddenly, A re exploded in the air. Immediately after, a torrent of arrows and magical missiles rained down upon them. Covering the battlefield like a rain of arrows. Each magic missile trailed a tail of me through the night, exploding amidst the crowds. The already chaotic formation started to see mass casualties. Even with the Blood n personally urging them forward, they were unable to get anyone onto the walls. Just as their assault seemed to have wholly stalled, The closed gates of the Undead encampment slowly began to open. Everyone paused, taken aback. What was happening? Why were they voluntarily opening their gates? The next moment! Skeleton Warriors, wearing heavy armor and carrying beast-head shields, charged out in an rming number. Forming an impregnable steel shield wall at the gates. Rushing directly into the Blood n¡¯s ranks and entering into fiercebat. Not far away, The Red Duke stood, his face cold. Although he could not guess the other party¡¯s intentions, he had the uneasy feeling of being manipted. This feeling was very unsettling, extremely unsettling. Just as he was ready to personally join the battlefield, Two figures made their way up the fortress walls of the Undead encampment. A tall golden-armored warrior, and an undead with Bat Wings. He was too familiar with the second figure. Giovanni. The fact that his own nephew had been converted into a skeleton was true after all. Could it be that Giovanni had leaked the news about the iron coffin? Damn that bastard! ¡°You all continue to attack, I will go and kill theirmander,¡± The Red Duke said coldly. Without listening to opinions from others, lie spread his huge Bat Wings and took off in the direction of the Undead camp. Not long after the Red Duke left, Large groups of Undead soldiers began to appear around the Blood n¡¯s forces. They began to encircle and ughter the Blood n. The difference in numbers made it impossible to generate effectivebat power. In the blink of an eye, the entire army was utterly defeated. The Red Duke pped hisrge Bat Wings, And in an instant, he arrived above the Undead camp. Just as he stopped mid-air, a torrent of arrows came whistling up from below. The Red Duke huffed coldly, His bat wings pped with force, and before him, it was as though a sound wave had exploded. The iing arrows exploded before him, turning to dust. After ncing at Giovanni, who had now be a skeleton, his gaze fell on the Lizardman in golden armor. ¡°Where is the iron coffin? Hand it over to me, and I can forgive the actions of today,¡± he said. Chapter 308 - 302, The Woman in the Upright Coffin_l Chapter 308: Chapter 302, The Woman in the Upright Coffin_l Trantor: 549690339 Commander Demitrija gazed calmly at the Red Duke above him. ¡°The Iron Coffin? It¡¯s in the camp. Whether or not you can take it away depends on your ability.¡± The Red Duke¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. A burst of blood-colored energy surged from his body into the bloody heavy sword in his hand. As the blood-colored energy enveloped the heavy sword, he swung it down violently. Whoo! A blood-colored sword light shed towards Demitrija. Demitrija quickly retreated, dodging the blow. Boom! A loud rumble. The entire city wall was shaking violently. The blood-colored sword light left a few meters long crack directly on the wall. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t reached the Dark Gold level yet.¡± Feeling the power of the Red Duke, Demitrija spoke calmly. ¡°Seeking death!¡± The Red Duke¡¯s face turned even colder. He swooped down and his heavy sword once again sliced down. Demitrija blocked with his longsword, with a reverse twist of his wrist, he stabbed out fiercely again. The two of them then started a fierce battle on top of the city wall. Blood Hunter walked down the city wall. He joined the main force below, which was finishing up. The entire battlefield had been surrounded by the well-concealed undead army. A solid barrier made up of heavy shields was gradually closing in from all sides, slowly shrinking the encirclement of the Blood n¡¯s troops. The enemy had no will to fight, and no chance to escape. A Tenth-Rank Dusk Banqueter tried to break through the defense line, only to be cut down by the flurry of sword blows in the next second. The encirclement continued to shrink, and the remaining Blood n soldiers were herded together. ¡°We surrender, quickly, drop your weapons, we surrender.¡± A Blood n cried out loudly, urging hisrades to drop their weapons. As soon as this Blood n spoke, he immediately drew the attention of others. Some Blood n, loyal to the Red Duke, shouted, ¡°The Duke orders us to fight to the death, anyone who dares to surrender knows the consequences.¡± ¡°End of what? Look at the situation now, will that old liar have a chance to save you? Even if faced with death, are you addicted to being a dog?¡± The Blood n retaliated harshly, his tongue sliding uncontrobly out of his mouth as he spoke. Upon hearing these words, everyone looked up. An endless mass of the undead. Even if the Red Duke could kill the opposingmander, it would be difficult to save them. Moreover, considering the Red Duke¡¯s personality, the most likely scenario is that he would abandon them and retreat into the mist of Crescent Heights. The two began to argue. One side proposed to surrender, but the other side believed that even if they dropped their weapons, the enemy might not spare them. At that moment, Blood Hunter came over from behind. Looking at the mixed crowd of vige Blood n, fewer than ten thousand, he said, ¡°Kill all the enemies who have weapons.¡± As soon as his words were spoken. The skeletons narrowing the encirclement showed no reaction. The Blood n, however, saw hope, dropped their weapons with a rustle, and knelt on the ground begging loudly for mercy. The undead began to bypass the surrendering enemy. Immediately, some people came up from behind and tied up all the surrendering people. The sun gradually rose. The duel between the two orange heroes on the city wall still had no victor. The Red Duke couldn¡¯t kill Demitrija. And Demitrija had no good solution against the flying Red Duke. The two remained in a stalemate until now. The Red Duke nced at the sun. With some resentment, he swept his eyes over the camp and returned to the mist of Crescent Heights, filled with rage. After the Red Duke left, Demitrija also descended the city wall. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± The skeletons began to move and start cleaning the battlefield. ¡°Commander Demitrija, there are many Blood n and half-blooded among these people ¡ª how should we deal with them?¡± Blood Hunter asked. Once the Blood n and the half-blooded are transformed, it¡¯s very hard for them to return to normal. ¡°Put them in confinement first, we can decide based on the Lord¡¯s intentionster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Early morning. Fang Hao was still woken up by the Sound-transmitting Shell. He sat up with a stupor from the bed and held the shell close to his ear. ¡°My Lord,st night we engaged the Blood n in directbat. The Red Duke escaped. We captured thousands of people. All remaining enemies were killed. We will lead the attack on Crescent Heights during the day.¡± Hearing this news, Fang Hao¡¯s mood instantly improved. The Red Duke, an orange hero of the Blood n, had the advantage of flight. It was really difficult to keep him. But the fact that all the remaining Blood n were either captured or killed was definitely good news. The force at Crescent Heights was already scant, and now there were probably not many hands left inside. Fang Hao was in high spirits. He put on his clothes and went straight out of the room. Eira was preparing breakfast and waved hello with a smile as she left. Standing in front of the main castle, he nced at the time. It was 6:4.0 in the morning. After making a round around the territory. He had just returned to the main castle when he saw a Bone Dragon slowly descending, carrying a huge metal vertical casket. Thud! The vertical casket hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust. The two-meter-high casket, carved with the face of a young woman, gave off an eerie vibe. After a night¡¯s transportation, the casket was still covered in mud and water traces. ¡°Deadly Embrace (Silver Casket)¡±. Deadly embrace, a silver casket. The casket had a name. How elegant. Moreover, this was not the iron casket that Commander Demitrija mentioned. ording to the description, it was made of silver. However, considering the properties of silver, it should also contain other metals like iron to increase its hardness. After a round of observation, there was nothing more to see. He called over a maid, ¡°Get a couple of Skeleton Trolls here to carry the silver casket out of the territory.¡± ¡°Oh, alright, master,¡± she said. The maid shuddered at the sight of the silver casket before quickly leaving. Fang Hao woke Anjia up to ensure she would be there to protect him. Sitting on the White Bone throne, he directly deployed the spell ¡°God¡¯s Presence¡±. The next second, Fang Hao¡¯s spirit descended upon a Skeleton Warrior patrolling outside the territory. Barely taking in the surroundings, he saw the maid instructing two tall Skeleton Trolls to move the silver casket outside. Fang Hao began the final part of his n. Half an hourter. A makeshift awning had been erected above the silver casket. Skeleton Warriors formed a tight shield formation around it,yering up several circles. Even though the quest indicated that if he helped her gather her body, she would be highly loyal to him. But without the constraint of a hero contract, Fang Hao was still nervous. He surely couldn¡¯t capsize in the gutter here. But as things stood, he couldn¡¯t back out now. ¡°Open the casket!¡± Fang Haomanded. Two Skeleton Trolls picked up their hatchets, bang! bang! Two loud noises, and they directly broke the restraining chain. Applying a slight force to the opening. Creak!! A piercing noise sounded as the silver casket slowly opened like a door. As it gradually opened. Fang Hao saw the scene inside and felt a slight tension. The inner wall of the casket was filled with protruding silver spikes, indicating when the casket was closed. These spikes would pierce the body. With the casket fully open, a woman¡¯s naked body full of bloody holes was revealed. Her skin is ghostly pale and wrinkled, just like a drowned body that had been fished out of the water. The woman appeared very youthful. She didn¡¯t look any older than her early 20s. Of course, Fang Hao knew that the Blood n had a long lifespan and he could not judge her age by her appearance. The woman had a slim figure, her eyes firmly shut. In addition to the numerous holes made by silver spikes all over her body, there was a fist-sized hole at her heart. ¡°Bring that heart over here,¡± Fang Haomanded. The throbbing heart was then brought over. As it drew near to her body, the heart began to beat faster and louder. When Fang Hao¡¯s skeletal hand held the heart near the gaping hole at the woman¡¯s chest. The flesh of the body and the heart began to reconnect. New blood vessels and muscles were growing visibly, and finally, delicate skin began to cover the hole in her chest. At the same time, the holes in her body began to heal up. The pale skin regained its color. The woman transformed from a drowned corpse to a beautiful young woman. The next second. The woman lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes. The sky instantly turned dark, and a cloud filled the sky, blocking the sun. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to capsize now,¡± Fang Hao¡¯s heart tightened. Chapter 309 - 303, Crazy Woman 1 Chapter 309: Chapter 303, Crazy Woman 1 Trantor: 549690339 The moment the woman opened her eyes. A curtain of ck was drawn across the sky. Dark clouds, thick like cotton wool, covered the entire sky. The Soul Fire dancing in Fang Hao¡¯s pupils, a sudden sense of dread rose in his heart. Before he could make further arrangements. The woman on the ground abruptly stood up. Her eyes swept over everything, finally settling on the half-open metallic vertical coffin beside her. ¡°Ah!!¡± She let out a roar, her hands incessantly summoning taunts of blood-red spears. She threw them at the vertical coffin. Like a beast out of control, venting her inner rage. Apanied by piercing metallic noises, the vertical coffin was totally destroyed. Until the t ground deep down had turned into a massive pit. Fang Hao watched the wildly raging woman. While retreating to a safe distance, he ordered his army to pull back. Fortunately, she vented all her anger on the coffin, not affecting the undead army nearby. [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias (Dark Gold 5th Rank Hero)]. Indeed a Dark Gold rank hero. A stunningly beautiful, madwoman of Dark Gold level. After a long time. The naked woman slowly calmed down. Huge bat wings detached from the territory and flew towards the woman, connecting with her pale back. The bat wings stretched out, enveloping her exposed body. Fang Hao tossed a piece of clothing to the woman from a distance. ¡°You can vent a bit more, there¡¯s still plenty of time.¡± The woman draped the clothing over herself, retracting her bat wings. Her cold eyes gazing at the low-ranking skeleton with a Soul Fire before her. Where is the human?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was pleasing but ice-cold. Fang Hao was taken aback. He looked down to confirm his current appearance. How did she know about the human? You are talking about the human?¡± ¡°A human, I could often sense his presence.¡± The woman looked at the skeleton again, ¡°So, did you guys kill him?¡± Fang Hao looked at the woman, not responding directly. The only thing he had in the realm was that pulsating heart. He had stored that heart in the Viscera Museum. He often checked on it, to prevent any changes in the heart that might endanger his domain. Could she sense his presence too? He hoped she hadn¡¯t also heard his n to turn her heart into a Viscera Jar. This woman had a terrible temper. ¡°Does it make any difference whether he¡¯s dead or alive? He¡¯s just a human.¡± ¡°Indeed it doesn¡¯t.¡± Fang Hao continued, ¡°In ordance with our agreement, you have to help me build the realm.¡± The woman turned around, looked at the towering city behind her, furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Your realm?¡± The skeleton before her seemed not of high rank. Besides having a soul, he shared no difference with the dull Skeleton Warriors beside him. Even their attire was the same. Since when could a low-ranking Undead build a city of such scale? ¡°My realm.¡± Fang Hao confirmed. The woman thought for a moment, finally nodding, ¡°Fine, I did take that oath. But I have some personal matters to attend to. I can help you build the domain after that.¡± Personal matters, it was clear that she wanted to take revenge on the Red Duke. Given the way the Red Duke treated her, any one who survived would likely have vengeance as their first task. This was just as well for Fang Hao. This was exactly what he wanted to see. Due to the race barrier, it would be tough for Damitrija to kill the Red Duke. If the woman were to take on this task and hunted the Red Duke, then his biggest problem ahead would be resolved. Alright, but I would like you to join the realm before you handle your personal matters. This should fulfill our agreement and won¡¯t take too much time,¡± Fang Hao continued. The woman thought for a moment and found the skeleton made sense. She agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Great, I will take you to the Lord¡¯s Hall. There will be a set of clothes for you as well. You wouldn¡¯t want to go out like this,¡± Fang Hao led the woman through the dense Undead army, into the city. The woman curiously looked around the city. She was amazed by the number of the undead army and the scale of the city. Fang Hao saw the woman curiously examining her surroundings, so he took on the role of a tour guide, giving her a brief introduction to the territory. This allowed her to quickly adapt to her new environment. They arrived directly in front of the Lord¡¯s mansion. Fang Hao withdrew his God¡¯s Presence and awakened from the White Bone Throne. The woman stepped into the Lord¡¯s mansion. Seeing Fang Hao on the throne, her eyes narrowed instantly. In the next instant, she stepped lightly, her figure quick as lightning. Extending her sharp ws, she reached for Fang Hao¡¯s face. Bang! A dull noise resounded. In front of the White Bone Throne. Time seemed to stop. The woman caught a punch from a young orc girl at her side, while her teeth clenched onto a tiny sword that had been thrust from the shadows. Everything had happened too quickly. Fortunately, his two heroes were prepared. Seeing the woman take the initiative, Fang Hao¡¯s expression immediately became serious. But one thing was clear, the woman did not intend to deliver a fatal blow. Otherwise, she would have employed the magic she had used on the ¡®Silver Coffin¡¯. ¡°You keep your word, help me build the territory,¡± said Fang Hao. The woman, now in close proximity, kept her gaze fixed on the young man before her. ¡°You¡¯re that skeleton?¡± ¡°You can sit down, and we can chat.¡± Fang Hao remained calm, but his heart began to pound furiously. The woman retreated and sat down at a position on the left side, her xen gown revealing a tantalising curve. Anjia stood beside Fang Hao, and Little You¡¯s sword retreated back into the shadows. ¡°So, you¡¯re the human who resurrected me,¡± the woman spoke again. ¡°Yes, I caught a group of tomb robbers, and that¡¯s howl found your heart.¡± Fang Hao exined that he found the map through tomb raiders. This exnation was easier for her to understand, and also concealed his own grave-digging activities. The woman didn¡¯t say much, and didn¡¯t carry on with this topic. ¡°You are human, leading a group of undead?¡± The woman turned the conversation towards Fang Hao. ¡°Not only undead, but also humans, orcs, lizardmen.¡± Fang Hao picked up a ss of wine and took a sip. ¡°Strange territory.¡± ¡®ording to our agreement, the territory now also contains the Blood n doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The woman snorted coldly, clearly understanding the message behind Fang Hao¡¯s words. She stood up and moved to the middle of the room. Her movement instantly put everyone on high alert, and Fang Hao almost instantly activated his Frost Armor. I, Rna Ann Tobias, am willing to serve you, my lord.¡± The woman courteously bowed, once more baring her difficult-to-conceal body. [Darkgold-ranked hero, ¡®The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias¡¯, pledges her loyalty to you, do you ept?] ept! Without a Hero contract, it seems that heroes are added this way. ¡°Wee to the team, Rna,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. He now had a Dark Gold -ranked hero. However, his smile froze the next second. [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias¡¯ current Loyalty towards you is 23]. Damn it. This is dangerous. Rna returned to her seat, crossing her legs to cover the vital areas. ¡°Come here,¡± Fang Hao called softly. A maid cautiously peeked her head out. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Prepare some clothes for Rna.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The maid swiftly nced at the strange woman before turning and leaving. Shortly after, the maid returned with the clothes. She carefully ced them on the side and then immediately left. There¡¯s a separate room over there; you can try them on and see if they fit.¡± Fang Hao pointed to a room on the first floor that was being used as a bathroom. Ever since they got the hot spring, the bathroom had been barely used. Rna picked up the clothes and went into the room. Fang Hao took this opportunity to check Rna¡¯s attributes. With the Dark Gold-ranked hero, he wondered if there¡¯d be any surprises. [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias (Dark Gold 5th rank Hero)]. Chapter 311 - 305, The Male Lord’s Dream 1 Chapter 311: Chapter 305, The Male Lord¡¯s Dream 1 Trantor: 549690339???????????? ¡ª Kong Yong was rooted to the spot. He crossed paths with the skeleton carrying the treasure box. For the past few days, he had assumed that this undead army was an existing power in this world. But now, he was beginning to harbor doubts. Could these troops belong to another transmigrator? He knew a bit about the development of other lords from the chat in the channel. Even if they were progressing well, they surely wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this scale. As Kong Yong mulled over this, something caught his eye. Could the appearance of the treasure box be because of him? Had him joining the army resulted in the appearance of this treasure box? Suddenly, the possibility seemed usible. With that thought in mind, Kong Yong didn¡¯t rush to leave, but stood dutifully to one side. While he was filled with anticipation, he also waited. He nned to step forward and open the treasure box once these natives failed to do so. Bang!! The tinum treasure box was thrown next to Demitrija. The Blood Hunter spoke, ¡°Commander Demitrija, the army is defending Blood Castle. Shall we notify the lord toe over?¡± Capturing the castle meant they had sessfully upied Crescent Heights. ording to the n, Fang Hao woulde over to acknowledge his new territory after its safety was confirmed. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll notify the lord right now.¡± Demitrija took out a sound-transmitting shell and quietly ryed the message. Meanwhile, Kong Yong, who had heard the entire conversation, was stunned. So, this army did belong to a lord. But who couldmand such arge force? Kong Yong thought hard, examining the troops¡¯ equipment andparing it to the information disclosed during normal days. The only person who fit the bill was Fang Hao, who had a strong presence and reputation in the area. This was because the equipment Fang Hao sold was in the tens of thousands, sufficient to fulfill the troops¡¯ requirements. However, the equipment Fang Hao sold was mainly green and white, while the undead soldiers here were equipped with blue items. Moreover, who could recruit Lizardmen, these powerful orange heroes? The thought was almost unimaginable. If themunity channel knew about these orange heroes, it would definitely cause a frenzy. Whew!! While Kong Yong was admiring and observing the Lizardman, an Orc rushed in running the whole way. In his hurry, he tripped on the steps, stumbling and bumbling. ¡°My lord, a strange woman came to our camp and asked specifically for Commander Demitrija. As soon as she arrived, she¡­¡±, the orc spoke, his expression uneasy. The orc was responsible for guarding the territory outside the fog. The orc¡¯s sudden arrival took Demitrija and the others by surprise. If they hadn¡¯t heard about the strange woman, they might¡¯ve thought the Red Duke had brazenly invaded their base in broad daylight. ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°She ughtered all the imprisoned Blood n and the Blood Diluters,¡± the orc said in a rush. About forty minutes earlier, a woman riding a Bone Dragon arrived at the camp outside the fog. Upon her arrival, she asked for Demitrija, and went directly to the ce where the Blood n was detained as if she knew the way. When the Blood n members, who had been quiet previously, saw the woman s face, they pleaded for mercy in fear. However, the woman ughtered all the detained Blood n as if she was possessed. The Dusk Banqueters of the 10th tier, were easily crushed under her hands like she was killing a sparrow. It was only after her rampage that she stepped on the sticky blood and inquired about the battle situation in Crescent Heights. Noticing the unusual circumstances, the orc hurried to Blood Castle to notify Demitrija and the others. After listening to the orc¡¯s ount, Demitrija¡¯s face turned somber. The undead army¡¯sck of aggression towards the woman revealed their hatred for the Blood n. Blood Hunter, you stay here, I¡¯ll go back to the camp to check¡­¡± Before he could finish, a woman¡¯s icy voice echoed from the corridor connecting to the hall, ¡°Are you Demitrija?¡± Everyone looked towards the end of the corridor where a vague female figure was visible. The next second, that figure had already arrived in the hall, sitting on the central throne. ¡°Who are you?¡± Demitrija eyed the woman warily, his hand subtly moving towards his sword. ¡°Where¡¯s Chester? I hope he is not dead by your hand,¡± the woman stated. Chester was the name he used during his human days as the Red Duke. The others weren¡¯t quite clear on this, but Demitrija and the Blood Hunter knew about it. Demitrija noticed the woman¡¯s leather armor and the hard silver single- handed sword strapped to her waist. Taking into ount the woman¡¯s appearance at this time. He had some spections about her identity. ¡°The Red Duke ran away, abandoned the castle and ran. As to where he ended up, we have no clues yet,¡± Demitrija replied calmly. ¡°Ran away? Ha! That¡¯s just like him,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°We suspect he¡¯s still hiding in the fog, we¡¯re currently arranging manpower to search for him.¡± Leave his affairs to me, you don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± she shook her head, ¡°Are there any members of the Blood n still alive?¡± Demitrija nced at the Blood Hunter, who replied affirmatively, ¡°There are two left, they led the way to the Blood Castle and are imprisoned outside.¡± Bring them in,¡± the womanmanded again. The Blood Hunter turned questioningly to Demitrija. Not to the assertive woman in front of him. Demitrija nodded and the Blood Hunter went out to bring the remaining two Blood n members up. When the two Blood n members were escorted into the hall and saw the woman on the throne. Their red pupils instantly contracted. They started shaking uncontrobly. They knew this woman¡¯s face all too well. With trembling voices they fell to their knees and said, ¡°Madam Rna, it was all Chester¡¯s doing, we are also victims.¡± Rna gracefully rose from her seat and walked over to the two men. She mildly crouched down to look into their faces, ¡°The old town, such nostalgic memories. You two have lived long enough, it¡¯s time for you to die.¡± As she got closer, a sh of her sword passed by, cutting across both men¡¯s throats. Two heads fell to the ground with blood spurting. ¡°You came all this way just to kill them?¡± Demitrija seemed confused. ¡°It¡¯s done. I will take care of Chester¡¯s matter,¡± Rna flicked the blood off her sword and spoke. ¡°You can find him?¡± Rna stood up and walked towards the exit, ¡°I can. You guys don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. Also, inform Fang Hao when the timees.¡± Demitrija remained silent and followed the woman. After leaving the Blood Castle Hall, Rna jumped off the castle wall, a Bone Dragon arrived with a roar, carrying the woman flying towards the south. In the Blood Castle. Kong Yong leaned against a wall, his legs shaking. Beneath him was the head of a Blood n member, eyes filled with fear, staring dead at him. He gently kicked the severed head aside. Trying to avoid the dead man¡¯s gaze. Not because he was afraid, but because of what had just happened. He admired the imposing orange Lizardman hero, and then suddenly a dark gold hero appears. Her aloof persona and stunning beauty. Both aspects were what every male lord aspired to have. And before she left, the woman casually mentioned Fang Hao. He didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence. So, these heroes and armies are all Fang Hao¡¯s?¡±; Good Lord, did they all transmigrate here on the same day? Is Fang Hao a favored son of heaven? ¡°Kid, why¡¯re you sitting here? Dinner is served and there won¡¯t be anything left if you wait any longer,¡± an orc warned him, patting Kong Yong¡¯s shoulder forcefully. A forceful tap that caused him to sway a bit. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Kong Yong got up and swiftly walked away. It was more important to eat than be envious of others now. The next day, at 3 in the afternoon. Fang Hao, along with Anjia, flew directly to the Blood Castle on a Bone Dragon. Without Rna¡¯s speed boost, they flew for half a day and overnight to reach the destination. The moment the Bone Dragonnded, Demitrija and the Blood Hunter immediately came forward to greet them. ¡°Lord,¡± they all saluted. ¡°Hmm, Demitrija, Blood Hunter, you¡¯ve done very well. You fought a wonderful battle,¡± Fang Hao praised. ¡°Thankyou for yourpliment, Lord,¡± Demitrija followed Fang Hao from behind. Everyone entered the Blood Castle Hall. Fang Hao stepped on the soft carpet and sat down on the throne in the center. The system prompt appeared once more. [Blood Castle has now be your subordinate city, where you can ¡®rename¡¯ the city. You have control over all resources of the tribes and subordinate viges.] Chapter 312 - 306, Boss Kong Yong_l Chapter 312: Chapter 306, Boss Kong Yong_l Trantor: 549690339 | The emergence of system notifications. It signified the official designation of ¡®Blood Castle1 as Fang Hao¡¯s subsidiary city. Crescent Heights was no longer under the domain of the Blood n. It became a part of Fang Hao¡¯s territory. When he first arrived, he disliked the damp and cold atmosphere of the ce, fearing the people living here were susceptible to rheumatism. He wasn¡¯t sure if the lingering mist was a natural phenomenon or a result of a spell. He nned to keep the city¡¯s name as it was, as he wasn¡¯t skilled at city-naming. Checking city information. [Blood Castle] [City Level: Six level-Urban] [Attribute: Rotten Corpse conversion+25%, Ferocious Bats breeding+35%] (Description: A city with attributes can bring various different enhancement effects, speeding up the city¡¯s construction and development.) Blood Castle was a level six city. But its attributes, in Fang Hao¡¯s eyes, were of no use. He had no intention of transforming rotting corpses. Although both the rotten corpses and skeletons were undead, the skeletons were obviously cleaner and wouldn¡¯t produce a strong stench during summer. Fang Hao had yet to encounter Ferocious Bats. They must have appeared in the battles. But, they held no significant attraction for him. Fang Hao thought for a moment, deciding to let it be for a few days until Rna returned, then listen to her opinions. If it doesn¡¯t work out, he would consider transforming the city into a subsidiary city for the transmigrators. [Unlock Blueprints: Corrupt Land Construction Blueprint (Blood n), Wolfbat Nest Construction Blueprint (Blood n), Copsed Bat Nest Construction Blueprint (Blood n), Blood Knight Camp Construction Blueprint (Blood n), Pale Blood Camp Construction Blueprint (Blood n), Blood Prison Construction Blueprint] Quite a number of blueprints were unlocked. Apart from the Blood Prison Construction Blueprint, the rest were blueprints of the Blood n. These could only be constructed in a Blood n city. [Blood Prison] [Category: Underground Structure] [Ability: Fortification +20%, Torture Pain Sensitivity+30%] (Description: A solid yet terrifying yground, anytime a new guest arrives, excited howls resound.) Good heavens. The description was a bit scary. It seemed like a ce where a serial killer held their captive. There was no ce to imprison captives within his territory. Past prisoners were kept in iron cages and surrounded by numerous skeleton soldiers. If the prisoner was of high rank, they would be surrounded by several moreyers of cells. After he returned, he would construct the Blood Prison. In case enemies or criminals appeared, it could serve as a prison. As for cruelty, there was no need to show mercy to enemies. Fang Hao finished checking the city¡¯s attributes quickly. People also started to fill up the hall. Among them, besides Demitrija and the Blood Hunters, there were orcs from various viges who had participated in the battle. Today was not only the day Fang Hao took over Blood Castle, but also the day for post-battle rewards. ¡°You fought a splendid battle, beating down those self-proimed noble Blood n members who think they¡¯re invincible,¡± Fang Hao stood up and began speaking. The heroes remained asposed as ever. But the orcs were clearly excited. They remembered Fang Hao¡¯s promise of rewards before they set out for battle. ¡°Demetrija, as the generalmander, you have led effectively. Once you return, receive ten thousand Warfire Coins,¡± Fang Hao spoke. Demetrija was recruited by Fang Hao using a hero recruitment scroll. His loyalty was high. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hide anything from him and gave him anything useful from his territory. Now he could only reward him with money. ¡°Thankyou, sir.¡± Demetrija expressed his gratitude. The orcs below upon hearing the figure ten thousand, erupted into a noisymotion. This number was exorbitant enough to drive them all mad. Even one thousand or five hundred would be enough to buy their entire vige. Everyone¡¯s expectation turned into excitement. They wondered how much they would receive when it was their turn. If they could get ten Warfire Coins, they could go to the ve trader and buy a beautiful orc woman of demon bloodline. That strong body, those thick leg hairs. It was simply a sight to behold. Observing the sudden pandemonium, Demitrija turned around to take a look. The whole room instantly fell silent, even the orcs¡¯ breathing became softer. Fang Hao continued, ¡°Blood Hunters, as deputymanders, you are rewarded five thousand Warfire Coins. In addition, the territory will fund you to equip a set of purple grade equipment.¡± As a skeleton hero, the Blood Hunters didn¡¯t have many ces to spend their money. However, once they developed self-consciousness and once the territory developed further, they would have ces to spend money. Most importantly, it was to get them new equipment. ¡°Thankyou, sir.¡± After giving a salute, the Blood Hunters stepped back. Fang Hao turned his attention back to the remaining orcs below. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone else who participated in this campaign also made invaluable contributions. Each person can receive a reward of 1000 Beasthead Gold. Your viges will also receive priority support and funding from the territory.¡± Fang Hao finished speaking, and the orcs began to count with their fingers. ording to a one-to-five ratio. That would be 200 Warfire Coins. In an instant, the Great Hall resounded with cheers from the orcs. 1000 Beasthead Gold. When they returned to their vige, they would be richer than their vige chief. How could they not be excited? Outside the Blood n Hall. Kong Yong was standing on an open-air terrace, leaning against the wall. Looking below, he saw the orderly undead army. After two days of interaction, he was no longer afraid of the undead army. Instead, he was somewhat envious of having such an army. ¡°Ah, if only this army was mine, I could level these vampires,¡± Kong Yong muttered. He opened the Book of Lords and focused on the densely packed, regimented army below before taking two pictures. He had no idea how the other lords had developed. But not one of them could have amassed an army of this scale. Selecting a picture taken from a high vantage point, giving a view suggesting absolute control, He directly sent it to the regional channel. With thecaption:¡± [Picture JAwaken, my faithful servants. Carry out your unending duty with your undying loyalty.¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many undead?¡± ¡°Oh god, I think the boss got caught and sacrificed to the undead.¡± ¡°Is this picture real? Why are there so many undead and based on the angle it seems like it¡¯s reviewing troops, could it be a hidden boss?¡± ¡± Definitely, boss Kong Yong, we are all on the same side. When the timees and youe across my territory, please don¡¯t attack.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, boss, just tell us what you want when youe. Please don¡¯t be hostile.¡± Looking at the rolling messages, a smirk appeared on Kong Yong¡¯s face. Being called ¡®boss¡¯ by others felt really good. While Kong Yong was enjoying the moment, a strong pat on his shoulder caught him off guard. Ouch! Kong Yong shuddered in fright. Turning back, he saw a tall orc. ¡°Uh, sir, is there something?¡± Kong Yong asked with a slight smile. ¡°Lord Fang has called you over, there¡¯s probably a reward for you.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Kong Yong quickly headed towards the great hall. Beyond his excitement at receiving a reward, He was also looking forward to meeting the region¡¯s number one yer. Chapter 313 - 307, The Heavenly Tent Treasure Box —1 Chapter 313: Chapter 307, The Heavenly Tent Treasure Box ¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 | Kong Yong was following closely behind an orc. As he approached the hall, his heart began to race fiercely. Fang Hao had a high reputation in the local channel, but he was notorious. The man named Li Teng had his head chopped off by Fang Hao and posted in the channel. At that time, he himself was so scared that he had his own territory. Past the corridor was a spacious, bright hall. The hall was filled with orcs. Kong Yong¡¯s heart was pounding. He looked up to see a ck-haired young man sitting on the throne in the center. So young. Judging by appearances, he was probably younger than himself. ¡°Speak,¡± the orc reminded him. Oh.¡± Kong Yong quickly came to his senses, took two steps forward to the center of the hall, and bowed ceremoniously, ¡°Greetings to the Lord.¡± This situation was clearly not the right ce to address Fang Hao casually. On his throne, Fang Hao looked down at Kong Yong. When rewarding the others, Dmitrija specifically mentioned Kong Yong. In the whole battle, the fight ended so quickly, and the exact locations of all the ancient castles were found. The map in Kong Yong¡¯s hand had been crucial. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao looked down at Kong Yong. ¡°Kong Yong, you made significant contributions to the fight against the Blood n. You deserve a reward.¡± He could naturally identify Kong Yong¡¯s identity as a transmigrator, but that was another matter. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Kong Yong was instantly delighted. ¡°Thank you, my lord. The vigers of Crescent Heights thank you for your life-saving kindness.¡± It¡¯s not just that he helped Fang Hao. It could also be said that Fang Hao¡¯s army wiped out the Blood n, saving him and his vigers. Fang Hao nodded, finding Kong Yong to be quite intelligent. ¡°Alright, you will receive the same reward as everyone else: 1,000 Beasthead Gold. I can convert it to Warfire Coins for you and provide some equipment support,¡± Fang Hao announced. Kong Yong didn¡¯ t respond, but he was carefully weighing his decision. 200 Warfire Coins and some equipment support. Perhaps it would enhance the strength of his territory a notch. But his territory had been abandoned for a long time, and its resources had been depleted after several ¡®missions¡¯. He had nowhere to use this money and equipment. Was he supposed to live in a human city with this money? After the money ran out, find another vige and sustain himself through farming? As Kong Yong quickly thought, he made up his mind. ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t need this money. I have a small territory, and I would like toe under your protection,¡± Kong Yong said. Plucking wool once was not as good as holding onto this strong thigh. With an army of tens of thousands, who could resist? If his territory could get Fang Hao¡¯s support, it could continue to develop. Fang Hao was not surprised. As long as Kong Yong wasn¡¯t foolish, he would likely make this choice. ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± Fang Hao nodded. Kong Yong¡¯s face brightened, ¡°Thankyou, my lord.¡± He nonchntly lifted the Book of the Lords and handed it up. Anjia took it and handed it to Fang Hao. [You can devour the Book of Lords (level one)]. Kong Yong¡¯s Book of Lords turned into a light and integrated into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [Devouring sessful, your Book of Lords is currently level 5, the need for leveling up is 2/10.] Thest time he devoured Fu Lei¡¯s Book of Lords, the level reached 5,1/10. Now it has be 2/10. The privileges of the fifth level of the Book of Lords have not changed at all. It didn¡¯t unlock any blueprints. [You have obtained the decision power of Kong Yong¡¯s territory.] [upy/Abandon] [upy: Will be your subordinate territory, it can continue to develop.] [Abandon: Will gain 50% -80% of the resources of this territory, and this territory will be abandoned.] upy! [You upied the territory and it automatically became a subordinate city.] [You can set up ¡®deputy governors¡¯ in the Book of Lords.] After choosing to upy. The location of Kong Yong¡¯s territory also appears on the map in the Book of Lords. Indeed, it is in the center of Crescent Heights. Looking at the building level, a level-three lord¡¯s wooden house. Just level three. Needless to say, this territory probably doesn¡¯t have any resources left. In the position of deputy governor, he filled in Kong Yong¡¯s name, and a Book of the City Lord split directly away. At the same time, it was returned to Kong Yong. ¡°How many vigers were saved?¡± Fang Hao asked Dmitrija. ¡°My lord, a total of more than two thousand people. They took the battlefield during the counterattack by the Blood n,¡± Dmitrija replied. Such a vast region only had slightly more than two thousand people left over. But Fang Hao didn¡¯t say much else. The battlefield is the ce that decides life or death. ¡°Kong Yong, I¡¯m entrusting these two thousand vigers to you. Arrange for all the viges to resume production. Can you do that?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, lean handle it.¡± ¡°Good. I will assign these two thousand people to you then. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± I understand, my lord. I will definitely live up to your trust.¡± Kong Yong¡¯s tone was firm. He also had his own ambitions, but unfortunately, his territory was seized by the Blood n as soon as it reached level three. Now was his chance to rebuild. It wasn¡¯t only about not disappointing Fang Hao, but also about surviving better. Alright, you can leave. Later, I will arrange for someone to co-defend your territory.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Kong Yong thanked him, retreated little by little and left. ¡¯ Before leaving, Fang Hao spoke again, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t disclose the matter of the territory casually. Some things that get revealed are not good for either of us.¡± Kong Yong¡¯s heart tightened as he recalled the photos he had uploaded showing off earlier. Cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Kong Yong bowed again before leaving. ording to his n, he found those vigers. Many of the vigers from Crescent Heights were familiar to him. This time, leading them to rebuild their homnd, he was full of confidence. He could finally be a lord again. No, the term now would be City Lord. With Kong Yong gone, themendation ceremony was over. The orcs returned to their positions, their faces still excited. They were discussing how to spend the money. The hall quieted down. Apanied by the rolling sound of wooden wheels, a sand table was pushed to the center of the hall. This was a sand table of Crescent Heights. Ayer of mist shrouded the sand table. Watching from here, the mist wasn¡¯t thick. One could clearly see the forests,kes, and the positions of each Blood n castle recorded on it. [Detailed Sand Table (Crescent Heights)] [Crescent Heights sand table recorded, can check the overall map of Crescent Heights on the Book of Lords ¨C Map page.] Once the Book of Lords was opened again, the overall map of Crescent Heights could be checked. And it was the high-definition version without mist. ¡°My lord, do you find this useful?¡± Blood Hunter asked, bringing over a beautifully carved wooden box. The wooden box was exquisitely made, and the box was carved with gorgeous gold patterns. [Canopy Treasure Box (Purple)] [Category: Sand Table Prop] [Ability: Misty Canopy] [Misty Canopy: Release the Misty Canopy centered on the sand table, covering the surrounding area in the mist.] (Description: A fantastic treasure box, sought-after by those who loathe sunlight.) Chapter 314 - 308, Unclean Magnet_l Chapter 314: Chapter 308, Unclean Ma_l Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao somewhat bewilderedly examined the properties of the Skydome Treasure Box. He casually opened the lid. The fog in the sand table was sucked into the box like a vortex. Simultaneously, the mist enveloping Crescent Heights quickly dissipated. Dazzling sunlight covered the entirend. ¡°So, it can be used this way.¡± Once the mist was all taken in, Fang Hao closed the wooden box. This operation was beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. There were magic tools specifically for the sand table. This was much more useful than his own ¡°Swirling Mist¡± and Demitnja¡¯s ¡°Misty Sky¡±. The whole area was covered and it lingers all year round. If you say it¡¯s not a treasure, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t believe it. He tossed it into the storage space and continued to a treasure chest not far away. ¡°tinum Treasure Chest¡±. Open. ¡°Obtained: Blueprint for Nightwalker Chestte (Blue), Blueprint for Nightwalker Gloves (Blue), Blueprint for Nightwalker Helmet (Blue), Blueprint for Nightwalker Boots (Blue), Windswift Thick Leather Horse Mask (Blue), Sturdy White Steel Horse Armor (Blue), Bloodthirsty Longsword (Purple), Unclean Ma Talisman (Orange), 255 Blood Stones, 742 Warfire Coms. A bright light shed. Nearly blinding him. This time, the equipment was plentiful, the only disappointment was that there was no orange hero recruitment scroll likest time. An orange hero could greatly increase the power of his territory. But it was still good, the quality of the tinum Treasure Chest was guaranteed. He checked the blueprints and equipment he¡¯d gotten. ¡°Nightwalker Chest te (Blue)¡± ¡°Category: Chest te¡± ¡°Defense: Level 3 Defense¡± ¡°Set Effect: Attack Power +2%, Skill Sess Rate +10%, 20% increased Movement Speed in the dark, harder for enemies to detect.¡± (Description: Those who hide in the dark have already shown their sharp fangs.) The Nightwalker set, judging by its properties, was suitable for use by the Blood n. But Fang Hao had no Blood n soldiers at his disposal. The only Rna is a Dark Gold Hero, and whether she would choose this set of clothes is still uncertain. In any case, he collected it first. If soldiers suitable for night operations appear in the future, they can be equipped ordingly. ¡°Windswift Thick Leather Horse Mask: 3 leather, 2 thick leather, 2 linens, 5 threads, 3 metal parts, 1 trace of wind.¡± (Description: A headgear made of thick leather that is sturdier than an ordinary horse mask and can utilize the power of wind.) The horse mask, a type of horse armor. The use of horses for travelling within the territory is limited to heroes and himself. They usually rely on Bone Dragon for transportation. But regr soldiers still primarily use horses, so the horse mask was useful. When equipping arge number of cavalry, it wille into use. At present, the skeleton cavalry in his territory are primarily responsible for patrol tasks. Moving on, there was still more horse armor. ¡°Sturdy White Steel Horse Armor: 12 leather, 8 thick leather, 15 linens, 8 cast iron pieces, 12 white steel ingots, 10 metal parts.¡± (Description: White steel horse armor made to improve defense. While providing good defense, the downside is that it¡¯s a bit too heavy.) Horse Armor, not much to introduce here, also prepared for future cavalry. The cost for this horse armor is a bit high though. Enough to make quite a few white steel two-handed swords. After looking over the blueprints, the next few items were finished equipment. ¡°Bloodthirsty Longsword (Purple)¡± ¡°Category: One-handed Sword¡± ¡°Damage: Level 5 Damage¡± ¡°Effect: Each enemy defeated increases attack speed by 1%, up to 10 stacks.¡± (Description: You are unaffected, just haven¡¯t tasted the sweetness of the fresh blood of living creatures.) Very good. In Fang Hao¡¯s view, weapons like this that stack effects with each enemy killed are quite good. When used well, they can y a critical role. Just in time, the Blood Hunter used a longsword. And on top of that, he had promised to make him a set of equipment. Isn¡¯t this weapon right on time? ¡°Blood Hunter, take a look at this sword, see if it suits you.¡± Fang Hao handed the Bloodthirsty Sword to the Blood Hunter. Thetter respectfully took it, waving it about a bit in his hands. The sound of a sharp de cutting through the air echoed. ¡°Very good, my lord.¡± The Blood Hunter replied. ¡°Then this weapon is yours,¡± Fang Hao said. Blood Hunter immediately reced the one-handed sword at his waist, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°Hmm, you deserve it.¡± After giving the weapon to Blood Hunter, Fang Hao continued to look down. [Unclean Ma Talisman (Orange)] [Category: Talisman] [Skill: Wound healing +70%] (Description: Eternal Night made an unclean divine power into a talisman, and will forever guard his friends.) The talisman looks more like a pendant. A simple ck chain, connected to a blood-red crescent-shaped jade pendant. It looks pretty good and feels warm to the touch. The most important thing is the ability attached to the talisman. +70% of wound healing effect, but it¡¯s unclear how effective it is. He hung the ne around his neck, and put the original Mindful Ne into the storage space. Of course, the attributes of the Mindful Ne are still good, allowing him to use God¡¯s Presence. He ns to wear these two interchangeably, wearing the talisman when going out and wearing the Mindful Ne when using God¡¯s Presence. The blood stones and Warfire coins behind, Fang Hao also put directly into the storage space. Fang Hao finished looking at the spoils. Anjia also came back with a box. Fang Hao looked at the box, in addition to the Warfire coins and gold coins, there were many gold and silverware, gemstones, and some jewelry. This batch of Blood n led by the Red Duke was originally an aristocracy among the Human n. They are particrly fond of luxurious items. Naturally, there are many good things. ¡°I think the decorations here are good, why don¡¯t we take them all back? Anjia looked at the gorgeous chandelier overhead and was eager to try. It was good that Lorrey didn¡¯te along. Otherwise, if she discussed with Anjia, they might just have dismantled it on the spot. Fang Hao thought for a while and shookhis head, ¡°It¡¯s enough to rake in these money, leave these alone.¡± This ce is probably where Rna lives. In the future, she is likely still to live here. If everything is moved out, if her loyalty drops, it will be difficult to handle. ¡°Alright,¡± Anjia didn¡¯t say much. There were too many things scavenged within the territory. Maids¡¯ rooms are equipped with chandeliers, and many are stored in the warehouse without a ce to use. Moving these back won¡¯t be of much use. Fang Hao saw that all matters were handled. He continued to give instructions: ¡°Demitrija, Blood Hunter.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± The two responded. ¡°Blood Hunter, you will garrison here for a few days and be responsible for the transportation of spoils. Demitrija, you go back with me,¡± Fang Hao thought for a while and gave instructions. Bats and corpses of the Blood n, along with furniture moved out from those Blood n castles, all need to be returned. This would take some time. With Rna¡¯s addition, Fang Hao not only increased the strength of his territory but also had an additional sense of crisis. After all, the loyalty is not high and there are no restrictions on the hero¡¯s covenant. Who knows if she will freak out and leave him. Having Demitrija nearby could also increase a certain sense of security. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the two answered in unison. Afterwards, Fang Hao continued to wander around the Blood Castle. After delegating all the tasks, he returned to the territory with Anjia and Demitrija. He didn¡¯t stay in Crescent Heights for long, most of the time was wasted on the road. When the three of them returned to the territory, it was already the afternoon of the next day. After dinner, Fang Hao ran afortable hot spring bath, then went straight back to the room to rest. He slept straight through until the next morning. After washing up, he came outside to breathe in the fresh air. After stretching his body, Fang Hao started his morning run around the territory. He was too busy these two days, even the morning workout was dyed. He felt his physical strength was declining more and more. When he jogged down to the wall of the Lord¡¯s mansion, he saw two bunny maids, bending over and peering into the crevices of the wall. The hem of the maid¡¯s dress hung down, outlining the round contour of their buttocks. Fang Hao was also curious about what they were looking at. He stopped and came behind them, and heard a shorter bunny maid whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so perverted to build a wall here.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t see anything when I came herest night,¡± said the taller maid. Chapter 315 - 309, Slaying the Master 1 Chapter 315: Chapter 309, ying the Master 1 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ª ¡°No worries, I brought tools. I¡¯ll dig a hole right here, hehe¡­¡± chuckled the dwarf rabbit. ¡°Dig one for me too, but don¡¯t make it too big. We don¡¯t want it to be easily discovered.¡± 7 ¡°Got it,¡± came the reply. Fang Hao was standing behind them, listening to their risqueughter. These two rabbits¡­they behaved like peeping toms. As the two of them truly began to dig into the wall, Fang Hao quietly cleared his throat. Ahem-Aheml! The two rabbits, with their butts sticking out, froze. ¡°Did I hear Master¡¯s voice? You check.¡± ¡°I dare not. You check.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s turn around together.¡± They slowly turned around. Upon seeing Fang Hao, indeed, standing behind them, they flushed and stood straight up. Their tools were quickly hidden behind their backs. Fang Hao recognized the two rabbit women. One of them had left a deep impression on him. She was around 1.5 meters tall, with a baby-face and white floppy ears. Most notably, her exaggerated chest size was unforgettable. The other rabbit woman was tall and slender with handsome features. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± asked Fang Hao sternly. ¡°Ah? Oh, nothing, just strolling¡­¡± responded therge-chested rabbit woman. ¡°Right, we¡¯re just taking a walk, Master,¡± echoed the other woman. Fang Hao looked at the two with resignation. They had learned to lie. He lightly tapped each of them on the head. ¡°Focus on leveling up, don¡¯t spend all your time ying.¡± ¡°Okay, Master,¡± they both responded as they hurriedly left. After the two women left, Fang Hao resumed his morning workout. After concluding his morning workout¡­ Eira had prepared breakfast. Knowing that Fang Hao had a hard time on the roadst night, she prepared an abundant meal this morning. There were five dishes, and some ingredients that were good for the body. Ding! Suddenly, the Book of Lords sounded off with a private chat notification. Upon checking, Fang Hao saw it was from Deng Bin who had traded equipment with him a few days prior. Aband of bandits had invaded Deng Bin¡¯s territory, and after several encounters, she had suffered significant losses. Tobat the bandits, Deng Bin swapped a batch of equipment from Fang Hao, offering x as the bargaining chip. It¡¯s been two days since their trade ¨C it seemed that Deng Bin was victorious. ¡°Thanks for your support with the equipment, everything is resolved now. We can continue our x trade,¡± said Deng Bin. It seemed that eliminating the bandits greatly improved her mood. ¡®I¡¯m d to hear that. Now that the threat is over, you may want to consider expanding your x growing. I n to increase my purchases in the future ¡± replied Fang Hao. Deng Bin was a reliable person. Despite her mafia-like appearance, their transactions had been smooth so far. Fang Hao was more than willing to cooperate with her ¨C it was a stable deal without much hassle. Additionally, Fang Hao¡¯s demand for x was increasing. Besides the typical x clothing, x fabric began to feature among other equipment crafting materials. For instance, the horse mask and armor he acquired yesterday required x linen and spun thread. Fang Hao spected that future item crafting would possibly involve arge quantity of x linen and spun thread. Therefore, he nned to increase his x purchase significantly. Moreover, ording to their agreement, future x prices would be halved. After Fang Hao sent his message, there was a brief silence on the other end. After a couple of minutes, Deng Bin responded. ¡°Big brother, if you promise to buy all my x, I can arrange for arge-scale nting.¡± Deng Bin¡¯s idea was quite simple. She could nt the crops, but Fang Hao had to buy all the produce. She didn¡¯t want to be stuck with an unsaleable surplus. Sure, arrange for the nting. I¡¯ll buy everything,¡± Fang Hao agreed. While others might worry about an excess of x, Fang Hao certainly did not. Forget about his hundreds of skeleton tailors. x products were very marketable in the channels and orc areas. For the moment, his worry was more about not having enough x, rather than having too much. ¡°Great, big brother, I trust you. I¡¯ll arrange for nting right away.¡± Cooperating with Fang Hao had been nothing but beneficial for Deng Bin. She could even gather the resources she needed through her x trades. ¡°Yeah, go ahead. Don¡¯t forget to develop your armed forces,¡± advised Fang Hao. ¡°Okay, thanks big brother.¡± Deng Bin expressed her sincere gratitude. Meanwhile, the vigers and soldiers around Deng Bin erupted into cheers upon hearing word of the x nting agreement. In the future, x crops would provide them with better livelihoods. After ending the chat with Deng Bin, Fang Hao grabbed breakfast and nced at the regional channel. The atmosphere in today¡¯s channel was a little tense. After observing for a while, he finally understood what everybody was discussing. Apparently, a lord had posted in the channelst night saying that the loyalty of his militiamen had dropped to 32 points. He mentioned that the atmosphere in his territory had be quite strange, and he felt like his subordinates might kill him. Today, however, people noticed his absence. Someone added the lord as a friend and confirmed that his private chat had disappeared. When they searched for the lord, they received the message that this person did not exist. It was basically confirmed that this lord had died the previous night. This news caused quite a stir. Everyone knew that low loyalty could lead to the negligence and defection of subjects. However, this was the first time there was actual evidence of subjects killing their lord due to low loyalty. What the lord did to make loyalty drop to 32 points was no longer important, because he was dead. He had be a negative example to others, highlighting the importance of subject loyalty. In other words, if loyalty drops too low, one must be prepared for the worst. Watching everyone¡¯s discussion in the regional channel¡­ Fang Hao felt a slight tremble in his hand that was holding the wine ss. He rushed to the page that disyed the loyalty level. ¡°The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Laurana Ann Tobias, current loyalty towards you: 25.¡± It was indeed still 25 points. Someone else was killed at 32 points, and his was only 25. Fang Hao began to question whether recruiting this Dark Gold hero was a wise decision after all. Though he had no reason to provoke her. However, her past was somewhat tumultuous. What would he do if she was mentally unstable or had mood swings? Seems like he needed to be a little more careful. After breakfast, Fang Hao stepped out of the lord¡¯s mansion. The warm sunlight broughtfort to his entire body. The sun was definitely more pleasant. He wondered how humans survived in Crescent Heights. After stretching his body, Fang Hao made his way to the Undead building area. He opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the Blood Prison. The Blood Prison was a blueprint unlocked after capturing the Blood Castle. It was just perfect as there was no ce to imprison criminals in his territory. He selected an appropriate spot on the vacantnd to the east for the prison. Location was crucial for imprisoning criminals. The Blood Prison was positioned right within the Undead region. Even if any prisoner escaped, they would face an onught from the undead army. ¡°Level One Blood Prison: 2500 Wood, 3000 Stone, 350 Iron, 200 Cast iron blocks, 150 metal parts, 1 trace of violence.¡± (Description: A sturdy and chilling yground. Every time a new ¡®guest¡¯ arrives, excited wails echo from within.) Chapter 316 - 310, Domina Arrives_l Chapter 316: Chapter 310, Domina Arrives_l Trantor: 549690339 Commence construction. Light surged up in an instant. After ten minutes. The light dispersed, and a semi-underground dungeon appeared in front of Fang Hao. The construction itself was built underground. The top protruded ten centimeters above the ground, with two narrow windows at the front and back. These windows allowed for venttion and brief exposure to sunlight. Constructionpleted. Fang Hao went down the stairs into it. The dim corridor was lined with individual cells, four in total. Constructed from stone walls and metal iron bars, it looked very robust. Escape would be extraordinarily difficult with guards posted. In each cell, various torture instruments were hung; there were iron shackles, whips, and some tools with uses that Fang Hao knew, even though he didn¡¯t know their names. Though the Blood Prison was only Level 1¡­ There were no actual prisoners in his territory, so there was no rush to upgrade it. Upgrades would be made when necessary. After a quick inspection, Fang Hao left the Blood Prison. After arriving back at the castle. The sky overhead abruptly darkened. A giant Bone Dragon arrived over the territory and dove straight down. With a gust of wind, itnded in front of the castle. Following that, the massive spider body, the Spider Fateweaver ¨C Domina, climbed down from its back. Domina was a demon spider, and her body was quite sizable. The upper half of her body resembled a woman, while the giant spider form of her lower half was still dreadfully unsettling. ¡°L-Lord,¡± Domina stumbled as she staggered forward. Her sharp spider legs cked against the stone pavement. The normally t, solid ground was left with pockmarks and cracks as if it had been punctured by a sharp sword. ¡°Domina, have you been drinking?,¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time riding a Bone Dragon. I¡¯m a bit dizzy,¡± Domina replied. Her massive body theny directly on the ground. Ah, it seemed she was experiencing the aftereffects of flying on the Bone Dragon. Fang Hao and his maids had experienced simr sensations of weakness in their limbs during their first ride on the Bone Dragon. ¡°You should take a moment to recover.¡± After a brief rest, Domina was back to normal. She got up again and moved around slowly in a cking manner. She controlled her strength carefully so she wouldn¡¯t fracture the pavement. It was like she was wearing high heels and walking across a floor. ¡°Master, I have brought a gift for you,¡± Domina removed a giant white silk cocoon from the back of the Bone Dragon. The white cocoon was elongated and oval, wrapped in cobweb silk. Fang Hao frowned slightly at the sight of the cocoon. Had they captured a person along the way and brought him here like this? The person inside must be suffocating. Before Fang Hao could ask, Domina cut open the silk with her sharp legs. A crashing sound rang out! Along with the torn silk, arge pile of gold coins and gemstones fell onto the ground. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Fang Hao relieved when he realized there wasn¡¯t a person inside. He hadn¡¯t expected Domina and her group to use this method to transport money. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve had some deals with nearby viges and saved some gold coins,¡± Domina said, looking at Fang Hao with hopeful eyes. Fang Hao nced at the coins on the ground, then back at Domina. He understood what she was thinking. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it. You won¡¯t need to worry about the Hero Test either. I have it all nned out.¡± He turned his head to look in the distance. The maids were hiding behind the door, curiously peeking over here. They were filled with fascination and wariness at the sight of this giant spider woman. ¡°Move the money into the castle,¡± Fang Hao directed. ¡°Oh, alright,¡± one of the maids responded. They proceeded to transport the cocoon money-bag, teeming with coins and gemstones, together. Fang Hao turned back to Domina, asking, ¡°Do you want to rest a bit or start the Hero Test right away?¡± ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like to take the Hero Test,¡± she answered. ¡°Alright,e with me.¡± Fang Hao led Domina to the Merit Training Grounds. As they walked, he casually exined the architectural style and characteristics of the city to her. Domina stared in awe at the grand scale and order of the city, much like how Fang Hao felt when he first saw the spider-web dwelling that she had constructed. They passed through the city to its center. Various statues, the Merit Training Ground, and Hero Altar had been erected here. They stood in front of the Merit Training Ground. Domina was at Tier 10, and if she passed the Hero Test, she would officially be a Hero. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fang Hao took out a Hero Heart and a hundred Warfire Coins from his inventory. The Merit Training Ground was designed for Hero Tests and upgrades. Since its establishment, Fang Hao had learned quite a bit about it. The training ground was only for Heroes; weapons and armor couldn¡¯t be brought in. This rule prevented people from getting ahead by relying on their equipment. Domina¡¯s face reddened slightly, whether from nervousness or excitement, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Master.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. Stay calm,¡± Fang Hao advised, as he took two steps back. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Domina stepped into the training ground. A gentle light enveloped her, and in the next second, her entire body disappeared from Fang Hao¡¯s sight. At the same time, Fang Hao received a system notification. [The ¡°Merit Training Ground¡± in the main territory is conducting a Hero Test.] Another notification arrived. However, there were no options or further instructions. It seemed the notification was merely informative. Time ticked away. Fang Hao checked his watch; twelve minutes had passed. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. Would she fail? ording to Domina, she had been at Tier 10 for some time and had fought a few battles with the Gnolls. She shouldn¡¯t fail. After another five to six minutes, another announcement came. [Military unit the Spider Fateweaver has sessfullypleted the Hero Test and has been promoted to Hero unit Fateweaver ¨C Domina.] [ve Contract has been automatically upgraded to Hero Contract.] Seeing these notifications, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Domina had seeded. A green light appeared from the altar again. Domina¡¯s figure reappeared in front of Fang Hao, but this time, she wasn¡¯t a massive spider but a tall woman standing two meters tall. Her long, slender legs and buttocks were wrapped in ck, chitinous armor that extended up to her upper body, covering her rather voluptuous chest. On her smooth back were four pairs of ck spider legs. They were slim, glossy, and sharp as a sword at their ends. ¡°Master, I sessfully ascended to be a Hero and didn¡¯t let down your expectations,¡± Domina, now kneeling on one knee, said with a joyful face. This was not only because she had met Fang Hao¡¯s expectations¡­ But she had also fulfilled her long-held ambition. [Loyalty of Fateweaver ¨C Domina towards you increased by 5 points, current Loyalty: 78.] Upon sessfully bing a Hero, her Loyalty also rose by 5 points. Loyalty was incredibly important. Even though a Hero Contract was already in effect. [Fateweaver ¨C Domina (Green Tier 7 Hero)] Chapter 317 - 311, Strange Hobby _1 Chapter 317: Chapter 311, Strange Hobby _1 Trantor: 549690339 [Fateweaver-Domina (Green Level 7 Hero)] [Faction: Spiderling Goblin] [Racial Traits: Living Creature, Sunlight Sensitivity, Spider Magic, Chitin, Dual Form.] [Legion Talent: Shaman Commander, Spider God Devotee.] [Skills: Multiple Attacks, Longsword Legs, Deadly Toxin, Webbing, Venom Spray, Curse.] [Innate Skills: Advanced Combat Mastery, Advanced Stealth Mastery, Advanced Magic Mastery, Advanced Action Mastery.] [Sun Sensitivity]: In the sunlight, this unit is at a disadvantage, with all attributes reduced. [Spider Magic]: This unit is a natural spellcaster, capable of casting spells like [Venom Spray] and [Curse] without needing to learn or master them, and possesses a strong ability to learn magic. [Chitin]: This unit has innate chitin, hastening the dispersion of negative effects and enhancing its own magic resistance. [Dual Form]: This unit can freely transform between a ¡®human form¡¯ and a ¡®arthropod form¡¯. [Shaman Commander]: This unit, leading a goblin army, gets all attributes +15%, Magic resistance +5%. [Spider God Devotee]: Every time a unit of this unit¡¯s army dies, it automatically transforms into two Giant Spider Hatchlings, which continue to fight alongside it. [Multiple Attacks]: ¡®Human form¡¯ causes multiple physical damages, ¡®Goblin form¡¯ causes multiple physical damages, with additional toxin damage. [Longsword Legs]: Sturdy legs tough enough topare with sharp longswords, inflict piercing damage on the target unit. [Deadly Toxin]: The damage caused by the ¡®goblin state¡¯ attack will be unable to be healed by ¡®Potions¡¯ and ¡®Healing Spells¡¯ for a certain period. [Webbing]: The ¡®goblin state1 can release a magic spider web, causing slowing and binding effects on units along the way. [Venom Spray]: Release venomous foam to inflict venom damage on frontal units. [Curse]: Targets up to five creatures, releasing curse, making them vulnerable and causing an extra 20% damage when attacked. (Description: They were rejected by ¡®living creatures¡¯ and were driven into the depths of the dark territory, bing hermits and hunters, wandering alone or leading Giant Spiders lurking near theirirs.) Domina¡¯s attribute has not changed significantly. The most notable points are the added legion skills and dual status. Transformed from a Spiderling Goblin, it can take on a human shape. When in between human and spider goblin, the effects of the skills are slightly different. So far, it seems that the skills are a bit stronger when in ¡®spider¡¯ form. By then, it¡¯ll be up to Domina how to use them. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. ¡°Pretty good. I feel stronger than before.¡± Domina also revealed a smile. It seems the most significant changes are in her attributes, besides her skills. A rank 10 soldier, can¡¯t bepared to a hero anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s go, rest in the lord¡¯s mansion. I have had some clothes prepared for you.¡± Fang Hao continued. Domina nodded. She kind of liked the splendid clothes that the maids wore. Now that Fang Hao mentioned giving her some, she naturally epted. He led Domina back to the lord¡¯s hall. A maid immediately brought in some fruit wine. Fang Hao told the maid, ¡°Prepare two sets of clothes for her.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The maid evaluated Domina and quickly departed. The territory has been getting stranger recently, with a woman who always seemed to be under a clouding the day before yesterday, and a spider person arriving today. When the maid left, Fang Hao spoke again. ¡°How¡¯s the mine? Are those Gnolls behaving?¡± Domina was holding the fruit wine, her back legs gently tapping on the rough y cup. She didn¡¯t understand how it was made and why it could hold water. ¡°Oh, they were not very obedient before, but after I fed some of the troublemakers to the Queen Giant Spider, they¡¯ve be much more disciplined.¡± Domina casually responded. Well, she fed the gnolls directly to the spiders. ¡°What about the leader of the Gnolls? Didn¡¯t you sign a ve Contract with him?¡± Fang Hao asked further. She had directly let her sign a contract with the Gnoll leader at that time. They should be able to keep those Gnolls in check. ¡°After signing the contract, that guy¡¯s authority dropped considerably. Now he serves more like a supervisor,¡± Domina quietly answered. In other words, After the Gnoll leader signed the ve Contract, his prestige plummeted. He is no longer recognized as a leader by the other Gnolls. His current role is more like a foreman or overseer. He is responsible for discussing the Gnolls mining the ore. ¡°Is the mining operation stable now?¡± Domina nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s steady now, my lord.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s what I wanted.¡± The mines near the Webweaver camp are very important to Fang Hao. Mithril that can be mined there is a very scarce material. It needs to be mined steadily. If the efficiency of mining can¡¯t be guaranteed, he would consider letting the skeleton workers do the mining. While the two are chatting, The maid who was preparing the clothes came in. She brought several sets of clothes in her hands, including maid outfits, everyday linen dresses, leather armor, and a one-handed sword. The maid put the clothes aside, cautiously nced at Domina, and quickly exited the room. ¡°Domina, you try them on and see if they fit,¡± Fang Hao pointed to the clothes. ¡°Oh, of course, my lord.¡± Domina agreed, picked up a beige linen dress, and started to put it on. Her body entirely covered by chitin, she didn¡¯t need to go to the changing room. The beige top was put on, and the ck limbs on her back pierced through the garment. Her two-meter height made the top somewhat short, like a women¡¯s midriff-bearing outfit. ¡°My Lord, how do I wear this?¡± Domina asked, somewhat embarrassed. The corset and leather armor were in the wrong order, Piled on her, it looked bulky. Fang Hao sighed, stood up, and walked over. He looked at the punctured linen top and reluctantly shook his head. A perfectly good piece of clothing was pierced full of holes. Wasn¡¯t this just wasting resources? He took all the clothes from her arms and tucked the sword under his arm. ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to put all these clothes on at once, these are put together as a set, and these are another set for you to change into,¡± Fang Hao exined. As he was speaking, he put clothes into sets and ced them on a chair nearby. Thump! The moment he turned around, the sword under his armpit smacked against Domina¡¯s chitin-covered butt. A crisp sound echoed as if hitting flesh. Fang Hao instantly stiffened, looking up to find Domina frowning back at him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t¡­.¡± [Fateweaver ¨C Domina¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 2 points, the current loyalty is 80.] Huh? Why did it go up by two points? Fang Hao curiously looked at Domina, then at the ce he¡¯d hit. He turned back around, This time, he hit Domina¡¯s backside with the sword even harder. Thump!! An even more resonant sound came, Domina¡¯s body froze slightly, and the ck spider legs on her back tightened, trembling slightly. [Fateweaver ¨C Domina¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 2 points, the current loyalty is 82.] Chapter 318 - 312, Visiting Someone’s House in the Evening 1 Chapter 318: Chapter 312, Visiting Someone¡¯s House in the Evening 1 Trantor: 549690339 Fang Hao looked at Domina in surprise. She stood still, wearing a slightly short top, seemingly waiting. Fang Hao subsequently fell silent. Why would patting her behind increase loyalty? This seemed utterly unrted. Did he just discover a bug for boosting loyalty? The thought had barely crossed his mind when Fang Hao discarded it. If this method could indeed enhance loyalty, he should have noticed it long ago among hisrades. Noticing Domina bend her upper body slightly with her rear end slightly raised¡­ Fang Hao used his hand to give it a solid pat. Smack!! That was louder, and left Fang Hao¡¯s hand feeling hot. This bug shell was like smacking on the sturdy leather, so hard. [Fateweaver ¨C Domina¡¯s loyalty to you increased by 2 points, current loyalty is 84.] As expected, increased another two points. ¡°Domina, do you enjoy this?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Domina¡¯s face blushed slightly, ¡°Not bad, my Lord.¡± Well, alright then. It seemed that Domina in her human form did have some peculiar tastes. Just as Fang Hao was about to raise Domina¡¯s loyalty straight to 100 points. There was a sound of hurried footsteps from outside. Whoosh!! A tall and short figure burst through the door, skidding a couple of meters into the center of the hall. ¡°Fang Hao, hand me the Shepherd¡¯s Flute, we¡¯re going to the river.¡± Anjia shouted excitedly. Following her was the ckfoot Cat, Lorrey, nodding his head in agreement. Before Fang Hao could reply. Their gaze fell on Domina, eyes fully locked on the sharp limbs growing on her back. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Anjia asked. ¡°This is Domina, the one you metst time,¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Uh¡­ Before Fang Hao could reply, Domina introduced herself. ¡°Miss Anjia, we met at the Webweaver camp. You evenplimented that my house looked pretty.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you!¡± Anjia realized. ¡°Why did you transform into this? Those things on your back look cool.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Anjia.¡± Anjia nced at their strange stance and asked curiously, ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Fang Hao put the short sword aside and said, ¡°Domina just learned how to transform into human form. You could show her how to wear these clothes.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Anjia took on this task, and she and Lorrey began helping Domina put on her clothes. In no time, Domina was dressed. However, the back of the dress required holes for her limbs. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s on. Now give me the Shepherd¡¯s Flute,¡± Anjia demanded, extending her hand. ¡°Where are you two going to y in the river? Are you nuts? Isn¡¯t the hot spring enough for you both?¡± Fang Hao said sternly. ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s just the river to the north of our territory. It¡¯s not that deep.¡± Fang Hao handed her the Shepherd¡¯s Flute with a word of caution. ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t be reckless, especially you, Lorrey. Be more cautious, stoping back covered in injuries every time.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Anjia grabbed the Shepherd¡¯s Flute and rushed out with Lorrey. The hall was once again left with only Fang Hao and Domina. Domina was now wearing a maid¡¯s dress. The long ck skirt matched the ck bug shell on her legs, looking like she was wearing a pair of leather pants. Given Domina¡¯s attributes, the long skirt was quite suitable for her ability to switch between two forms. If she wore pants and then transformed into a spider, it would ruin the pants, but a skirt doesn¡¯t present such a problem. Fang Hao nced at Domina, thought for a moment, and then picked up the iron sword next to him. Upon seeing this, Domina made the first move and leaned on the table in front of her. In the afternoon, Domina, holding arge package, mounted the Bone Dragon. Fang Hao used a brutal method to directly raise loyalty to 90 points. Although Domina still preferred this method after it reached 90, her loyalty didn¡¯t increase anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. Domina returned to the Webweaver camp, finishing this ¡®game¡¯ after a few hours¡¯ journey. As for whether Domina has other quick ways to improve loyalty, it can only be studied next time. After Domina left, the maids¡¯ topics were still about the Spider Woman. They were very curious about the spider form that suddenly turned into a human. Dinner was served. The goldsmith, Luke, sought Fang Hao again. He held several pieces of jewelry that he had made previously for Reba, the wife of the city lord of Lyss City. The craftsmanship of the goldsmith is even moreplicated. 101 goldsmiths, after such a long time of work, had only just produced trial samples. The two had a simple exchange and Fang Hao remembered what Luke had sought to advise him. The next day. Early in the morning, as the sky was beginning to light up and night was slowly fading away, Fang Hao opened his eyes and began to wash. ording to the n he had made with Luke the previous night, he would take the goldsmith¡¯s trial samples to Lyss City, For Reba to try on. Eira had already started preparing breakfast. Fang Hao went to Anjia¡¯s room, woke her up, and once again confirmed that pping her bottom was not a bug to raise loyalty. After a simple breakfast, Fang Hao, together with Anjia and Demitrija, mounted the Bone Dragon. The Bone Dragon¡¯s legs powered and headed towards Gray Bear stronghold. By 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, the three arrived at Gray Bear stronghold. They switched to the swift Purple-scaled horse, and arrived at Lyss City by dusk. The location of Lyss City was Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant. ¡°My Lord,¡± Winnie, thedy boss, and the bandit Gray Bear, both bowed in unison. They were somewhat surprised by Fang Hao¡¯s sudden arrival. ¡°Hmm, when can it be the opening?¡± Fang Hao sat down on a chair nearby. This house was originally a tavern. After being purchased by Fang Hao, it was nned to be turned into a hotpot restaurant. Winnie had been renovating this ce for several days, ording to her own promised time, it should be about time for opening. ¡°The sign can be hung up tomorrow. As long as the ingredients and staff are in ce, we can open for business,¡± Winnie answered. ¡°Good, arrange it as soon as possible. I will inform others to coborate with you,¡± Fang Hao nodded. Understood, my Lord,¡± Winnie also revealed a smile. This shop was much bigger than her tavern. And Lyss City was evenrger, with a greater poption. It was enough for her to showcase her skills. After dinner. Fang Hao washed up again and put on a set of prepared formal attire. He went directly to the lord¡¯s house. This time, Reba didn¡¯t attend any dances. He followed a maid and stopped in front of a room. The maid knocked lightly on the door, ¡°Madam, Mr Fang Hao is here.¡± ¡°Let hime in.¡± The door opened, and Fang Hao walked in. This was a study room, a desk in the middle of the room, and four bookshelves against the wall, filled with a variety of books. There were also several exquisite paintings on disy. Reba, wearing a casual long dress in light blue, was writing something at the desk. When Fang Hao came in, she merely briefly nced up. ¡°Do you always like to visit other people¡¯s homes at night?¡± Chapter 319 - 313, Five Corpses l Chapter 319: Chapter 313, Five Corpses l Trantor: 549690339 Reba spoke with a slight hint of resentment, and there was a hint of fatigue in her face. Fang Hao didn¡¯t care about her me. ¡°Ah! There¡¯s nothing I can do, the client won¡¯t provide board and lodging, I am leaving first thing tomorrow and can only save one day¡¯s food and lodging costs.¡± A slight smile appeared on Reba¡¯s face at Fang Hao¡¯s teasing. She rolled her eyes at him. He made it sound as if she had mistreated him, and was saddling her with the matter. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not just here toin about the food and lodging fees today, are you?¡± Reba asked about Fang Hao¡¯s intentions. Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. He opened his backpack directly and took out all the jewelry inside. During the journey, these items were stored in a storage space. Here, in order not to cause trouble, they were put into the backpack. ¡°The essories for the dress are ready, I came here today to let you try them on, once we confirm they¡¯re good, I¡¯ll then proceed with the final production.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Reba said with some surprise. Jewelry is different from clothing. Jewelry making, metal melting and engraving, are all very time-consuming tasks. One piece of jewelry worn by nobles is invaluable, not just for craftsmanship and materials. It also includes the time consumed by the process. ¡°I have many craftsmen working for me, so the piecework production is a bit quicker.¡± Fang Hao exined indifferently. There are 101 gold carvers in his territory. Not only are they numerous, but their craftsmanship is also extremely close to each other. There would not be a big difference in their skills. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how it turns out then?¡± Reba stood up, a look of anticipation in her eyes. She had high hopes for Fang Hao¡¯s design. Throughout these years, his works provided the only innovation and breakthrough. She ordered a maid to bring a full-length mirror. Reba emerged from behind her desk and stood in front of the mirror. Seeing that the maid had no intentions of helping her, Fang Hao stood up, picked up the jewelry on the side, and stood behind her. As soon as he approached her, he could smell the faint fragrance from Reba. Her light blue leisure dress could not hide her graceful figure, the cor of her dress was a deep V, revealing her enticing cleavage. Fang Hao put the blue ne iid with blue gemstones around her neck. The white neck and the blue ne made from sapphiresplemented each other very well. With Reba standing in front of the mirror, she was subtly swaying from side to side, looking at herself in the mirror. She nodded subconsciously. Even though it was just a fitting, and many steps were still iplete. However, the overall effect of the set of essories was already on disy, exuding a feeling ofvish elegance. A pleasant feeling welled up in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Fang Hao, staring at her. She struck up a conversation, ¡°Did you hear, there¡¯s been quite amotion in Pruell City recently.¡± Lyss city and Pruell city are neighboring cities, so they pay close attention to each other¡¯s news. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Fang Hao responded casually. ¡°Cyril has participated in many Federation battles and made outstanding contributions to humanity, so it¡¯s unexpected that he died at the hands of the Blood n.¡± said Reba with a hint of sigh. Tavek was elected as city lord. He had reported the situation of Pruell city to the Federation. He attributed the death of Cyril to an attack by the Blood n and provided some evidence. It seems that Reba had also received the news, otherwise, she would not have mentioned Cyril. Reba continued to put on her bracelets and earrings, her smile bing more radiant. How beautiful! She couldn¡¯t help but exim in her mind. ¡°Will humans go to war with the Blood n?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. If humans started a war directly with Crescent Heights over this matter, it would indeed be troublesome. Then humans would directly attack Crescent Heights, wouldn¡¯t that mean his stationed army would have to fight? ¡°It¡¯s difficult! Even though there is a formal agreement between humans and the Blood n, some Blood n can¡¯t control themselves and frequent attacks on humans still happen.¡± Reba gave Fang Hao a nce, ¡°The murderer has already been executed by Tavek, the Federation should issue a warning to the Blood n, the likelihood of war is small.¡± Fang Hao nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. It would be better if there was no war. When the warning arrived at Crescent Heights, he would have his people ept it and it would pass. That would save him a lot of trouble afterward. Now that all the essories were fitted, they made Reba look even more regal and dignified. ¡°I really like them, these essories are very creative and beautiful.¡± Reba happily nodded. She wished she could wear the custom-made dress alongside the set of jewelry right now. ¡°I¡¯m d you like them, sowhen I get back, I¡¯ll arrange for the final pieces to be made.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Okay, start making them.¡± Reba removed the jewelry with a bit of reluctance. Fang Hao took the jewelry from her and packed them all away. After the jewelry fitting session was over. Fang Hao was just about to leave. Thump, thump, thump!! Just as he was about to say goodbye to Reba, hurried knocking sounds were heard from outside the door. The door opened. A guard dressed as a warrior walked in and gave Fang Hao a wary look. ¡°Madam, the guard team is back and they have brought back several corpses, they¡¯re asking if you would like to take a look.¡± On hearing the guard¡¯s words, Reba¡¯s expression turned serious instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Then, shepletely forgot about Fang Hao as she briskly followed the guard out of the room. Fang Hao stood awkwardly in ce. He couldn¡¯t stay here, so he had no choice but to follow them out. Walking down the long corridor together. In his mind, he thought that after leaving the lord¡¯s mansion, he would say goodbye to Reba and then head back to where he was staying. However, after hearing what the guard reported back, Fang Hao developed an interest in the case. Despite the guard speaking in a low voice. He still heard about the abduction of a special group of people. As he left the lord¡¯s mansion and was nning on continuing to follow them, He was stopped by the guards. Without saying much, Fang Hao simply nodded and went straight out of the lord¡¯s mansion courtyard. He nced in the direction Reba left and went straight back to the inn where he was staying. After leaving the lord¡¯s mansion, Fang Hao went back to the inn with Anjia. He gave Anjia a simple exnation before lying down on the bed. The Skull Ash Sparrow beside him, after the Soul Fire lit in its pupils, pped its wings and flew out the window under the cover of darkness. Using the night as cover, it flew back to the sky above the lord¡¯s mansion. The lord¡¯s mansion had a tight defense. In addition to the guards on duty, there were also many hidden sentries. Using the direction Reba left, Fang Hao began to search. Soon, he found a brightly lit,rge building. Entering through a narrow vertical window at the top, he spotted Reba. She was standing below, surrounded by guards. When Fang Hao¡¯s gaze found five corpsesid out on the ground, his heart pounded fiercely. The grey-brown body bag had been opened. Exposing the bodies that had been dead for quite some time. All over the bodies were densely packed wounds that had turned into bloody scabs, revealing they suffered intense torture or abuse before death. The corpses were both male and female, of different ages. But they had one thing inmon. ck hair. Chapter 320 - 314, Donating to the Temple_l Chapter 320: Chapter 314, Donating to the Temple_l Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the bodies below, a sudden sense of danger welled up in Fang Hao¡¯s heart. He had no idea where Reba had gotten these bodies. But the physical features of the bodies told him that they were all transmigrators like himself. Damn it. Fang Hao cursed inwardly. Someone was capturing transmigrators and subjecting them to some form of execution and torture. Down below. Reba was having a conversation with a captain of the guard. From the stern looks on their faces, it was clear they were discussing something serious. The hall was not lit by Nightstones, but by lit candles. Under the dim candlelight. Fang Hao flew from the top and hid behind a g hanging against the wall. At the same time, he overheard the conversation between the two. ¡°Did you not capture anyone?¡± Reba¡¯s voice was tinged with anger. ¡°No, it seems our actions were discovered. There was nothing left when we arrived,¡± the soldier¡¯s voice was subdued, but his suppressed anger was still detectable. ¡°Damn it.¡± Reba cursed. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are these the only bodies?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another person who¡¯s heavily wounded and unconscious. We¡¯ve sent them to the temple, but it¡¯s uncertain if they can be saved.¡± the guard spoke in hushed tones. Hearing that there was a survivor, Reba¡¯s expression improved considerably. If this survivor could wake up, they might provide some useful information. After a brief moment of contemtion, Reba continued, ¡°Keep this information confidential. Have someone guard him. No one else is allowed to approach him except for me.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The two ended their conversation. Reba turned to leave without giving a second nce at the five bodies on the ground. Fang Hao lingered behind the g for a while. Seeing no other leads, he controlled the skeletal sparrow to fly back to the window he had entered from. The candlelight cast arge, dark shadow on the wall. Before the soldier could turn around to look, the sparrow had already flown out the window, disappearing into the night sky. Withdrawing from his avatar state, Fang Hao woke up in his room at the inn. Sitting on the bed and gazing at the star-studded night sky, he remained silent for quite some time. The next morning¡¯s dawn. Fang Hao woke up from his bed. Demitrija had already fed the horses, and Anjia had packed some food for the road. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving today. Anjia,e with me for a little while.¡± Fang Hao stepped outside at a leisurely pace. The two were taken aback, surprised by Fang Hao¡¯s decision. The sudden change of n suggested that something unexpected hade up. ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t we going back? The food here is so bad¡­¡± Anjia grumbled quietly. A snort from the innkeeper echoed from inside the inn. ¡°We¡¯ll go back first thing tomorrow morning. Get ready to eat now,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh.¡± The two agreed, and made their way back into the inn. After breakfast. Fang Hao took Anjia out of the inn. Strolling along the main road, Fang Hao bought some unfamiliar fruits. Seeing that no one was looking, he quickly put them in his storage space. Anjia held some snacks in her hand and continued walking while stuffing her mouth full. She also kept talking non-stop. The two walked along the main road and gradually came upon a grand temple. Watching from a distance, they saw residents entering and exiting freely, with no guards stopping them. They continued up the stone steps. There was a round flower bed. Acolytes wearing religious robes were busily doing their work. Acolytes were believers from various human cities. They came to the temple to act as messengers of God, receiving donations and faith from believers. But whether the gods would hear the voices of the people was debatable. Perhaps if your prayers weren¡¯t answered, your faith wasn¡¯t devout enough. The temple housed two statues of gods. The God of Light and the Goddess of Harvest. It seemed that most living creatures of different species had a significant number of believers in the Goddess of Harvest. ¡°Sir, howmay I assist you?¡± A young woman wearing an acolyte¡¯s robe approached. Fang Hao examined her attributes. Just an ordinary person, with the attributes of a Tier 1 farmer. The acolytes are non-clergy personnel who assist with various tasks within the Temple. Most of these acolytes are women who possess knowledge rted to midwifery and healing skills. ¡°I¡¯m a new cloth trader from Lyss City,¡± Fang Hao slowly walked forward with the woman acolyte curiously following behind him. ¡°About me, well, I have a peculiar¡­,¡± he began. ¡°Oh, are you here for treatment?¡± said the woman acolyte, realizing his point. ¡°My peculiar thing is that I have money¡­and I n to donate to the Temple to affirm my faith,¡± Fang Hao finished his talk in one go. Hearing about the temple¡¯s donation, the acolyte¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. People like Fang Hao are most weed at the temple. Having faith is important, but the best part is their willingness to donate money. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Pleasee in, I¡¯ll immediately call our High Priest,¡± the acolyte hurriedly said. She led Fang Hao into a building next to the temple. It was a clean and tidy corridor with individual rooms on both sides. In one of them, there were four guards standing by the door. ¡°Is there some important person here?¡± Fang Hao asked. The acolyte nced at the guards and whispered, ¡°The person brought inst night appears to be from a significant family. I heard that their injury is quite severe.¡± ¡°Did they not die?¡± ¡°Huh? If they died, wouldn¡¯t they have been carried away already? Why would they still be here?¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± Fang Hao agreed. The acolyte guided them to a separate room, asked them to wait a while, and went out to find the Priest she mentioned. Fang Hao didn¡¯t bring Skeleton Grey Sparrow with him. No matter how brave he was, he didn¡¯t dare to bring the Skeleton Grey Sparrow into the temple. Fang Hao casually strolled down the corridor, apparently appreciating the temple, his eyes asionally ncing towards the guarded room. When the guards threw him a wary look, Fang Hao casually walked back to his room. After a while, the door opened, and an elderly crone came in. Leaning on her tree-root cane, she seated herself across from Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, I heard that you intend to donate to the temple?¡± the old woman asked. [Temple Priest (Tier 10)]. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed; surprisingly, she was Tier 10. ¡°Do you have the final say here?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge here for a long time, so naturally, my word carries weight,¡± the old woman nodded. Despite her age, her voice didn¡¯t hold any fluctuations. Fang Hao nodded. It seemed a Tier 10 Priest was the strongest force in this temple. It should be legit, there was no Temple in Pruell City. As Pruell City¡¯s neighbor, the fact that Lyss City had a Tier 10 priest in their temple was quite impressive. ¡°Alright, I wanted to ask, what kind of donations does the Temple ept?¡± ¡°Are you a trader? Many traders would donate items they produce. Of course, we also ept gold coins,¡± the old woman continued. The Temple did not discriminate against donations. Whatever you¡¯ve got, they¡¯ll take it. Donating your products was fine, giving them cash so they could purchase what they needed was also eptable. ¡°I¡¯m a cloth merchant. Does the temple need clothing?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since the temple received a clothing donation,¡± the elderly priest immediately answered. ¡°One more thing, if I added some advertisements on the donated clothing, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it?¡± Fang Hao suddenly had a new idea and asked for confirmation. ¡°What is an advertisement?¡± the old priest asked, slightly furrowing her eyebrows. Fang Hao pointed to his chest, ¡°well, here, there¡¯d be the name of our cloth store printed, showing that these clothes are made by us.¡± ¡°That would be fine,¡± the old priest nodded. ¡°Oh, then could you count how many people are there in the Temple and give me the clothing styles? After I get back, I¡¯ll arrange for the clothes to be made,¡± Fang Hao said. This time, the idea of donating clothing came to Fang Hao on the spot. By then, both officials from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Temple would wear clothes from his cloth shop. Probably, his cloth shop¡¯s name would be known across the city overnight. It just depended on when the cloth shop would be officially started. ¡°Okay, wait a moment, please. There are not many people in the temple, so it won¡¯t take long to count,¡± the old priest said with a hint of a smile visible on her weathered face. ¡°Can I take a tour around the Temple?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± The two of them went out together. Just as they stepped into the corridor. Suddenly, a terrified wail came from ahead. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve told you all already, let me out, let me out.¡± Following that, a person dashed out, shoving aside the guards. He charged out of the room towards them. Chapter 321 - 315, Cunning Gambler_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 315, Cunning Gambler_1 A young man barreled past the guard in front of him and dashed out of the room. He ran down the corridor and shrieked, in a fit of hysteria, ¡°I told you, let me out, let me out.¡± Stumbling all the way, he ripped open his fresh wounds. Blood started soaking through his linen robe. He barged through all the people blocking his way. However, as he passed by Fang Hao, his pupils dted abruptly and he staggered, falling to the ground. Fang Hao tried to step forward to help, but was blocked by Anjia, who shielded him behind her. The young man, drained of energy, looked at Fang Hao and said, ¡°They areing after us, those maniacs, get out of here, hide quickly¡­¡± ¡°Who are they you¡¯re talking about?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Them, get moving, they¡¯re all madmen, they kill, they kill¡­¡± The man¡¯s speech was incoherent. When Fang Hao asked who they were, his eyes were full of fear. ¡°Who are they? What did they ask when they captured you?¡± The man was still gripped by panic, his gaze was vaciting, looking around surreptitiously. He kept repeating words like escape, they are devils, they are lunatics. At this moment, the guards from behind caught up. They helped the man up and took him back to the room he was in before. Under the guards¡¯ orders, the gathering crowd quickly dispersed. The corridor grew quiet again. Only Fang Hao, Anjia, and the old, crone-like priest were left. ¡°What happened to that man just now?¡± Fang Hao asked the old woman. The old woman eyed Fang Hao and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s a patient sent from the City Lord. It seems he¡¯s involved in some violent incidents, but I¡¯m not sure of the details, we in the Temple only look after their treatment.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s not in a lethal condition?¡± Fang Hao followed the old woman, walking ahead. ¡°His life is not in danger, he¡¯s just been shocked and needs some time for recovery.¡± The old woman replied. Fang Hao nodded slightly, deciding not to ask further. Last night he saw five bodies, perhaps he knows more than the old woman does. This was not a simple case of violence, but someone was capturing transmigrators to interrogate and murder them. The old woman assigned some assistant priests. She took Fang Hao for a tour around the Temple. Soon, the Temple staff¡¯s number and uniform style were also delivered. Temple uniforms always have specific religious symbols, but they do not fall within the category of equipment blueprints. They cannot be mass produced and need tailors for processing. By the time they left the Temple, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Fang Hao had a haircut, then strolled through the othermercial streets. He looked to see if there were any shops for sale and evaluated which ones had better business. By the time he finished strolling along themercial street, it was already getting dark. Anjia felt that the food at the inn was not good, so they decided to eat in the tavern instead. Upon pushing open the tavern door, they were met with an onught of noise. Fang Hao took a seat at the bar. The tavern owner also walked over, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been here.¡± It seemed the owner still remembered Fang Hao. ¡°Just asionallying here for improved dining.¡± Fang Hao replied with a smile. He didn¡¯t mention that he had just arrived in Lyss City. ¡°What do you n on having today?¡± The owner wiped his hands with a rag. Fang Hao looked at Anjia, ¡°Order whatever you want to eat, just don¡¯t order too much.¡± Anjia began ordering, while Fang Hao turned his attention to the notice board on the side. The notice board in the tavern. It has always been an important source for obtaining maps. The rewards on the notice board are all local trivial matters. However, two single-page maps caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. [Map: Bandit Camp] [Map: Chaotic Stone Forest], Fang Hao casually plucked them off the board and immediately started studying them. [Map: Bandit Camp/Chaotic Stone Forest] [Type: Single-page Map] (Description: A map drawn by a traveling merchant, recording the route and terrain of unknown ruins.) There was nothing special about either of the two maps. A single-page map that recorded the ce. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take these two maps.¡± Fang Hao said to the boss. The boss was busy on the side, just looked back and nodded. Indicating Fang Hao should put them away by himself. Fang Hao directly removed the two maps and put them into his backpack. Once he returned, he would record them using the Book of Lords. Not long after. The beer and ordered dinner were also served. The two chatted while devouring their food. Bang! At this moment, the tavern door was forcibly pushed open. Several strapping men walked in aggressively. The noisy tavern quieted down instantly. The burly men stood at the entrance, scanning the room. Their gaze finally stopped at the corner of the tavern. They stepped forward briskly, From under the table, pulling a thin, dark-skinned man. ¡°Lai, Lai Gou boss, why are you all here?¡± The thin dark man smiled fawningly, his eyes dodging. p! The strong man called Boss Lai Gou pped him across the face and said, ¡°Less fucking bullshit, the boss asks you when you¡¯re going to pay back the money.¡± ¡°Give me a few more days leeway, as long as you give me a few more days, I¡¯ll soon have the money.¡± The thin dark man said with his face covered. ¡°You¡¯ve already got plenty of time; boss said if you don¡¯t refund today, we¡¯ll break your leg as interest first.¡± Lai Gou said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t, boss, give me two more days, and I will definitely get the money.¡± The man fell to his knees and begged loudly. Lai Gou apparently had heard enough of his excuses and lifted him up and walked out. The tavern was silent. Only the sound of pleading and dragging on the floor, knocking over tables and chairs. When the strong men took the thin, dark man out, the tavern became noisy again. Everyone acted as if nothing had happened, the drinkers drank, and the braggers bragged. The boss, wiping his hands, returned to the counter. ¡°What just happened?¡± Fang Hao asked the boss in a low voice. The boss¡¯s gaze was still towards the door, ¡°This guy likes to gamble, but he¡¯s very lucky. Every time he leaves the city, he can pick up a not-so-small gemstone, sell it to the jewelry shop, and take the money to gamble.¡± ¡°Pick up gems? Where did he pick them up?¡± Fang Hao was shocked. He could pick up gemstones. ¡°If I knew where to pick them up, I wouldn¡¯t be running this tavern anymore. I would be out picking up gemstones every day.¡± The boss filled up the wine for a nearby customer and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve. This is true. He has shown off his gems in this tavern more than once, this big, wrapped in a brown leather bag.¡± The boss gestured to describe the size of the gemstone. Hearing the boss¡¯s description, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly, and something urred to him. ¡°So, he hasn¡¯t been able to get gemstely, and can¡¯t pay his gambling debts, right?¡± Fang Hao verified again. ¡°Yeah, it looks like he¡¯s not going to keep one of his legs.¡± The boss nodded, confirming Fang Hao¡¯s thoughts even more. If all the details were connected, it would not be difficult to know where the gambler got his gemstones. ¡°Just take it away, doesn¡¯t the city care? I see the security here is pretty good.¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Those people just now are all Lei Li¡¯s men, who dares to manage, besides, an IOU is also impossible to manage.¡± The boss wiped the table. ¡°Lei Li is very powerful?¡± ¡°Boss Lei Li is the boss of the underground area of Lyss City, you mustn¡¯t provoke him.¡± The boss leaned in and reminded in a low voice. ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao acknowledged. After dinner, the two also packed some food for Demitrija. When they left the tavern, it was already a bit darker. There were also considerably fewer pedestrians on the street. Walking down the road to the hostel. A carriage slowly drove past them. As they passed by, the face of the coachman made Fang Hao frown slightly. The captain of the City Lord¡¯s guard. It was him who had gone with Reba to check the bodyst night. ¡°Follow the carriage to see where it¡¯s going.¡± Anjia nodded and rushed towards the direction of the carriage. This was a street within the city, and the carriage was not fast. It was not difficult to follow. Chapter 322 - 316, Important Information^ Chapter 322: Chapter 316, Important Information^ The night was silent. In a two-story building near the civilian area. The room was still brightly lit. A young many on the bed, looking haggard. From time to time repeating, ¡°Let me go, let me go.¡± Squeak! The door was opened, and Reba, nked by guards, walked in. With a slight frown, she looked at the man in front of her. In a softened tone, she said, ¡°You are safe now, tell me who abducted you.¡± Hearing Reba¡¯s voice, the man in the sickbed abruptly stopped his repetition. His gaze was fixed intently on the several people in the room, howling, ¡°What the hell do you lunatics want to know? We are humans too, why do you treat us like this?¡± Faced with the man¡¯s howling, Reba frowned and looked at the guard beside her. Thetter gently shook his head, indicating that he hadn¡¯t done anything to this man. ¡°I saved you. Now, I need you to tell me what happened so we can apprehend those people,¡± Reba continued. Perhaps Reba¡¯s words were effective. The man¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized. ¡°You saved me?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Reba, the wife of the City Lord of Lyss City. I will arrange for someone to ensure your safety, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Reba moved two steps closer, sat down on a chair nearby, ¡°I need you to tell us more details.¡± After a moment of silence, the man slowly began to speak. ¡°Some people are capturing us.¡± ¡°You? You mean your team?¡± ¡°Yes, wee from the same ce. Those people captured us and forced us to reveal everything we knew,¡± the man said, lowering his head. ¡°Everything? Like what?¡± ¡°How we got here, why we ended up here, what we used to do, everything was of interest to them,¡± the man fell into memories, gradually bing fearful. Reba frowned and looked at the guards behind her. She found it hard to understand why they would capture them just to ask such questions, rather than seeking out important intelligence. Even the location of a treasure or some aristocratic secrets would be more valuable than knowing where they came from or what their former jobs were. ¡°What are they doing with this information?¡± Reba asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They would jot it down in a notebook as if they were collecting some sort of intelligence,¡± the man continued. ¡°Onest question, did you recognize any of them, or see any distinguishing features?¡± Reba pressed on. ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them.¡± The man took a covert nce at the people in the room and shook his head. ¡°Alright, I understand now. Rest easy, there won¡¯t be any danger here,¡± Reba stood up and walked out. ¡°When can I leave?¡± The man suddenly asked as she was leaving. ¡°When you have recovered more, you can leave,¡± Reba replied, and walked out of the room. Once the man¡¯s emotions have stabilized further, they will need to inquire further. After Reba left, the room fell silent again. Due to themotion at the temple during the day, Reba had him moved to a new location. The night darkened, and the man gradually fell asleep. A nightmare awoke the man, who wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. But he saw a skeletal bird standing by the window. The hollow pupils, flickering with a faint blue light, were staring at him. The man shuddered violently, his mouth wide open, looking terrified. The Skeleton Sparrow said, ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I¡¯m from Earth too, we¡¯ve met before in the day.¡± Burp! The next second, the man rolled his eyes and passed out. A long time passed before the man slowly came to. ¡°I told you, we¡¯ve met before. Why get so worked up?¡± The Skeleton Sparrow asked. The man opened his mouth wide, as if his throat was jammed, and stammered without uttering a word. ¡°So, does this mean I¡¯m dead?¡± The man seemed to suddenly make sense of it all. ¡°You¡¯re not dead. We met during the day at the temple, you warned me to watch out for those people, I purposely came to see if you were in any danger,¡± Fang Hao said softly, detailing as much as possible to help the man recognize his identity. ¡°But why do you look like this?¡± The man was in a state of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s just some minor magic tricks, you don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡± The Skeleton Grey Sparrow jumped onto a table nearby, continuing to inquire, ¡°Who exactly captured you, and why do they want to capture us transmigrators?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t know them, but they seem to be very interested in us. They meticulously recorded all the information they managed to extract.¡± ¡°What value do these things hold for them?¡± ¡± I don¡¯ t know, but they care about it a lot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know those people, do you have any details about the group they¡¯re associated with, or any identifiable symbols?¡± pressed Fang Hao. Reba only asked if there were any distinctive facial features of the person. It seemed that she knew some of the intelligence, but was just not aware of the specific identities of the group. Fang Hao had no choice but to ask more detailed questions. The kidnapping of transmigrators hung over his heart like an ominous sword. Humankind persecuting its own kind; everyone could potentially be the culprit, enhancing the sense of danger. After a moment of contemtion, the man suddenly perked up and said, ¡°I recall the wax seal they used for passing messages, it seemed to resemble two intersecting scythe des. It¡¯s very familiar, it¡¯s reminiscent of a game logo I once yed.¡± Fang Hao was stunned on the spot, his heart slightly shocked, ¡°Two intersecting scythes, when looked at from the front, does it looks like a hood?¡± The No-face¡¯s hut. This symbol was the identifier of the No-face. That said, there were two possible interpretations. Someone may have posted a task through the No-face¡¯s hut, with the intention to collect information about transmigrators. Alternatively, the No-face themselves might be thinking that transmigrators have information worth mining, hence they¡¯re gathering it. ¡°Yes, indeed, do you know them? Are you familiar with them?¡± The man appeared somewhat thrilled. ¡°I don¡¯t know them personally, but I¡¯ve heard of them.¡± Fang Hao paced back and forth, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyway to track them down?¡± ¡°I previously used the Book of Lords to seek help from my friend, passing two photographs which might hold some clues.¡±, the man suddenlyremembered. ¡°Where is your Book of Lords?¡± ¡°It was taken by them long ago, but I¡¯ve sent it to my friend, his name is Gao Lin.¡±, the man mentioned. ¡°Okay, and you were saying, you are¡­¡± ¡°Ren Jun.¡± Just as Fang Hao was about to ask further, noises from outside the room interrupted him. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Fang Hao immediately flew back to the windowsill, instructed, ¡°You can rx now, Reba will ensure your safety. After you get out, do not go back to your territory, head to the Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant, I will arrange for someone to rendezvous with you there.¡± Following his words, the Skeleton Grey Sparrow flew off out the window, disappearing into the night sky. Click! The door was slightly ajar, two guards popped their heads in to take a peek. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± The guards entered the room, igniting the candle that was off to one side. The man was sitting on his bed, staring nkly out the window in silence, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, how did you hear me talking? Was I talking in my sleep?¡± Once the guards hadpleted a full scan of the room without discovering any sign of others, one of them muttered to himself, haunted by what had just happened. They then shut the door behind them and left. The room was once again engulfed in darkness. The man was gazing at the window, in the direction where the Skeleton Grey Sparrow had flown off to. From the regional channel, only one person could open a hotpot restaurant. The next morning arrived. Fang Hao and his associates woke up early. They opened the city gates and rode a swift purple-scaled horse to leave Lyss City. They switched to the Bone Dragon at Gray Bear¡¯s stronghold. By 5 P.M., the trio returned to their territory. As they arrived at the lord¡¯s mansion, they saw a skeletal hero waiting for them, seated upright in silence on a long bench. ¡°ck Sword, it¡¯s an honor to meet you, Lord.¡± The skeletal hero kneeled on one knee and spoke. [ck Sword (Blue Tier 7 Hero)]. This was thest one out of the three hero corpses obtained after the battle between the Mountain Range of Chillwind and the Mountain Range of Bloodshed. Chapter 323 - 317, Black Sword Hero_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 317, ck Sword Hero_1 In the battle against the Frostwind Tribe and Troll Tribe, Fang Hao had obtained three hero corpses. Nelson created an Orc Skeleton Hero ¡°Skullcrusher (Purple 9th rank hero)¡± and a Troll Skeleton Hero ¡°Giant Wall (Blue 7th rank hero)¡±. Right now, the third and thest of the three was in front of him. ¡°ck Sword (Blue 7th rank hero)¡±. ¡°Wee to join us, ck Sword,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ck Thorn and ck Sword were two generals who had previously served Skullcrusher. ¡°Thankyou, my lord,¡± ck Sword rose to his feet, his tone rxed. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir Nelsone out?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°Sir Nelson is still working and didn¡¯te out,¡± ck Sword replied. Right! Fang Hao remembered, Nelson was still preparing City Lord Cyril¡¯s corpse, the former City Lord of Pruell City. He was also a hero, who was killed by Fang Hao when conspiring with the Blood n. ¡°Ah, ck Sword, you can go to the storage area and see if your equipment is there. If not, pick some useful ones,¡± said Fang Hao. These heroes had their equipment when they were alive. Much of it would be left undisturbed in storage. But who knows, if they were severely damaged, the cksmith might have melted them directly into iron blocks. ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± ck Sword agreed and turned to walk towards the storage area. Fang Hao opened the hero attributes to check. ¡°ck Sword (Blue 7th rank hero)¡±. ¡°Faction: Undead¡±. ¡°Temte: Blue¡±. ¡°Race Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light.¡± ¡°Legion Talents: Insensitivity to Pain, Infantry Commander, Sword and Shield Instructor.¡± ¡°Skills: Pain sh, Toughness, mming, Furious sh.¡± ¡°Innate Skills: Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Shield Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery, Advanced One-Handed Weapon Mastery.¡± ¡°Insensitivity to Pain¡±: For every 15% reduction in health, the morale of the troops led by this unit will increase by +50%, and attack power +5%. ¡°Infantry Commander¡±: Attack power of infantry troops increases by 8%. ¡°Sword and Shield Instructor¡±: All attributes of Sword and Shield units increase by 5%. ¡°Pain sh (Active)¡±: Strike the target heavily, causing severe bleeding injury. The wound ignores any healing effects for a certain period, including but not limited to ¡®healingmagic¡¯, ¡®bandaging¡¯, and ¡®healing potions¡¯. ¡°Toughness (Passive)¡±: When the unit¡¯s health goes below 35%, the skill cost is reduced by 50%. ¡°mming (Active)¡±: Bash the enemy with the shield, causing 50% damage, with a chance to stun. ¡°Furious sh (Active)¡±: Swing the sword in a furious sh, causing 75% additional damage. (Description: A product of the immortal Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot level up or advance.) A modest infantry temte. It has no particrly outstanding features, but no major weaknesses either. Among the legion skills, ¡°Insensitivity to Pain¡± is rtively good. For every 15% reduction in the health of the troops under hismand, their morale would increase by 50%, and attack power by 5%. While it wouldn¡¯t be too significant for a single battle, it could very well mean the difference between victory and defeat. An increase in morale by 50% signifies that this troop will never copse and run away due to morale, as long as they participate inbat. But most of the soldiers in his territory were undead creatures who had no concept of morale. It¡¯s a useful skill, but not greatly useful in his case. The remaining skills were all damage boosting skills, nothing special. Before long, ck Sword returned. He was wearing a suit of metal armor, and in his hand was a ck sword and shield. Fang Hao instructed him to find Giant Wall first, and nned to assign him taskster. Entering the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Eira was preparing dinner. Fang Hao sat down, and a maid brought fruit wine. After resting for a while, he directly opened the Book of Lords and typed ¡®Gao Lin¡¯ in the name search bar. Survivor Ren Jun secretly took photos using the Book of Lords and sent them to his friend, named Gao Lin. Confirm the search. The next moment, more than too people named Gao Lin appeared. This left Fang Hao stumped. He had overlooked the problem of people having the same name. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to question each person individually, and he also had a limited number of times he could use the chat function. Directly, he added a note in the exchange column, ¡®Gao Lin, the friend of Ren Jun, please contact me¡¯. This was a dull, yet rather effective method. Having rested for a while, Eira brought dinner up. Lorrey scampered in from outside the door and silently sat down. He didn¡¯t say anything, just waited patiently for dinner. Then it was time for Anjia¡¯s performance. She started telling stories of what happened in Lyss city to both Eira and Lorrey. From the gamblers who ran up their tab at the tavern to the lunatic who rushed out of the temple, every story was told in details. They both listened with great interest. After dinner, The skeleton tailor Soye and the dwarf jeweler Luke walked into the hall one after another. Fang Hao simply exined to them what happened on his trip to Lyss City, and then gave them each their assignments. Dwarf jeweler Luke would finalize the production of Reba¡¯s jewelry. Meanwhile, Soye would arrange for extra staffing to work on the temple¡¯s clothing. They were to be sure to add the brand name and LOGO of the ¡® Bone Textile Store¡¯. Just the thought that clothes from the temple would carry a brand name with bones in it was sure to cause quite the sensation. Perhaps overnight, the whole city would know of his store. Having dealt with everything, the sky was gradually getting dark. After afortable hot spring bath served by Eira, He returned to his room to rest. Worn out from the two days in Lyss City, he fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed. Early the next morning, Fang Hao woke up as usual. After a simple clean-up, he walked right out of the room. Following his morning jog, Eira¡¯s breakfast was ready. After breakfast, Fang Hao took Anjia and boarded the Bone Dragon, leaving the territory. At 10 AM, The Bone Dragon arrived above Zhang Bin¡¯s city. Afternding in the open ground, Fang Hao could see busy residents and the operating advanced mills. He was surprised that Zhang Bin had built twelve advanced mills. Did he have such a demand? ¡°Boss.¡± Zhang Bin hurriedly walked over with two guards. Anyway, he was a city lord, so having two guards was normal. ¡°Hmm, your ce is far busier than mine.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. In terms of actual age, Zhang Bin was older than Fang Hao. But Zhang Bin always called him ¡®Boss¡¯, Fang Hao had listened to it so much that he was now used to it. ¡°Boss, there is noparison between the two, don¡¯t joke around.¡± Zhang Binughed heartily, scratching his head. He led Fang Hao and hispanion into the city lord¡¯s hall where servants brought wine. Zhang Bin spoke directly, ¡°Boss, there are a total of 12 subordinate viges to the city, all of which are developing agriculture. The problem now is transportation and the defense of the farnd in the viges.¡± Chapter 324 - 318, Photo Clues (Please subscribe and recommend.) 1 Chapter 324: Chapter 318, Photo Clues (Please subscribe and rmend.) 1 Even under Fang Hao¡¯s protection, Zhang Bin was still working hard. Back on Earth, he was a salesman. Upon arriving in this world and bing a city lord, it was as if he had found his niche. With all the oratory skills he had acquired in his lifetime, he persistently persuaded neighboring towns and viges to be his affiliated viges. The vigers were honest and simple, and they needed someone powerful to depend on-someone who could help them get rid of the wild beasts and the bandits who often came down from the mountains. Thus, one by one, they agreed to his proposition. Zhang Bin¡¯s city now had the most affiliated viges among all the cities owned by transmigrators. One day when Fang Hao came by to visit, Zhang Bin opened up about the difficulties he was facing. ^Let¡¯s go, take me to see some of the nearby viges,¡± Fang Hao said, standing ¡°Alright, I will arrange for our transportation immediately,¡± Zhang Bin responded. Soon enough, Zhang Bin, apanied by Fang Hao and a few soldiers, left the city on horseback. The group headed towards nearby viges. ¡°There have been incidents involving the capture of transmigratorstely. Be careful when you go out,¡± Fang Hao said casually to Zhang Bin as he held the reins. ¡°Capture transmigrators?¡± Zhang Bin was slightly taken aback. The term ¡®transmigrators¡¯ was likely unheard of by the indigenous people. ¡°Yes, in Lyss City, I met a man named Ren Jun, who happened to be one of the survivors,¡± Fang Hao began, recounting the basic events concerning Ren Jun and the Faceless Cottage. It wasn¡¯t certain whether the Faceless Cottage was the one behind it all, or whether someone had bought the information. This could have led to the Faceless Cottage capturing and torturing transmigrators. Either way, it was better to be cautious. Hearing that people had died, Zhang Bin¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Living in this world was hard for everyone, and now with an intelligence organization prying into the secrets of transmigrators, it made him nervous. It seemed that even their fellow human beings were rejecting them. After more than an hour, the group arrived at a vige. It was the vige closest to Zhang Bin¡¯s city. Ahead of them was a wooden wall surrounding the vige. Outside, there were vast fields. In the fields, vigers dressed characteristically were hard at work. ¡°Lord City Master, what brings you here?¡± An old man quickly came out from the vige, looking thrilled. ¡°Just came to see how everyone is doing. Do you need anything in the vige? How¡¯s life treating everyone?¡± Zhang Bin asked with a smile. Zhang Bin asked these questions with a smile but didn¡¯t mention Fang Hao. This was part of their agreement. Fang Hao didn¡¯t need to be introduced. His role was just to observe. ¡°All¡¯s well, nothingcking in particr. Lots of goodwill on your part,¡± the vige head weed them into the vige. Turning to Zhang Bin, the vige head said, ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t that young anymore. She¡¯s been talking a lot about youtely, wondering why you haven¡¯te by. She¡¯s been down in the dumps.¡± ¡°Oh? Well, I¡¯ve been pretty busytely.¡± Zhang Bin¡¯s face went red immediately. He threw a quick nce at Fang Hao andughed awkwardly. After hanging around the vige for a while, they moved on. They visited three other viges and returned to the city in the afternoon. Fang Hao then went directly to the Heavy Sword Infantry Training Ground to recruit soldiers. ¡°Heavy Sword Infantry: 4 Soul Crystals, 20 Food.¡± Recruitment count: 20. Triggering Hundredfold Amplification, recruiting 2020 Heavy Sword Infantry.¡± A light appeared, as two thousand hefty heavy sword infantry men stood before Fang Hao. ¡°Greetings, sire,¡± they saluted in unison. ¡°Alright, you will be under City Lord Zhang Bin¡¯smand from now on,¡± Fang Hao instructed. The heavy sword infantry turned their gaze towards Zhang Bin, saluting once again, ¡°City Lord.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go to the warehouse and get your equipment. I¡¯ll assign you your taskster,¡± Zhang Bin told them. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the heavy sword infantry left, Fang Hao continued to the Archery Range to recruit archers. ¡°Militia Archer: 2 Soul Crystals, 10 Food.¡± Recruitment count: 20. Triggering Hundredfold Amplification, recruiting 2020 Militia Archers.¡± Soon, another group of two thousand archers appeared in front of Fang Hao. As before, they were handed over to Zhang Bin for management. With all matters dealt with, they returned to the City Lord Hall. ¡°I will get the Orcs toe overter to pave the roads for you, so don¡¯t worry about that, ¡°Fang Hao said. Zhang Bin¡¯s face brightened, ¡°Thankyou, Boss.¡± ¡°Right, when the food you ¡®ve prepared is ready, arrange for it to be sent directly to the Windy Mountain Range. The demand over there is still quite big.¡± The Windy Mountain Range used to trade the ores they mined for food and daily necessities. Fang Hao has been in control of the Windy Mountain Range for a month now. Initially, the food was bought from the grain merchants of Pruell City and transported to the Windy Mountain Range. Now that Zhang Bin¡¯s production has stabilized, and Tavek has be the City Lord of Pruell City. Gradually, their own production began to meet the food needs of the Windy Mountain Range. But the cooperation with the grain merchant continues. ¡°Got it, Boss,¡± Zhang Bin confirmed confidently. ¡°Also,e up with a way to make the vigers ept the Undead. They can help with development.¡± Oh, alright. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± After chatting with Zhang Bin for a while and handling all the matters. Fang Hao returned to his territory on the Bone Dragon with Anjia. After dinner, as night fell. Eira assisted him into the hot springs, and he enjoyed the enveloping warmth. Ding! At that moment, a private chat notification from the Book of Lords appeared. Opening it revealed a message sent by Gao Lin. This was already the fifth person named Gao Lin that contacted him today. The previous few were all frauds. Fang Hao, bro, I know Ren Jun. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Ren Jun said he sent you some pictures before. Could you send them to me?¡± Fang Hao asked, testing the waters. It still wasn¡¯t clear whether this person was the Gao Lin he was looking for. ¡°Yes, here they are, [picture][picture][picture]. Is Ren Jun still alive?¡± Gao Lin quickly sent the pictures and asked. Fang Hao opened them one by one, revealing a dim room with a figure wearing a hooded mask. The pictures were real, but all the faces were covered, making it impossible to identify anyone. It seemed this person was authentic. ¡°He¡¯s alive, his Book of Lords was stolen, but he¡¯s fine,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Oh, thank you, bro.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two shared a couple of simple sentences before the conversation ended. Fang Hao magnified each of the three pictures, carefully inspecting the details. Hopefully, he could find some clue that would lead to a breakthrough. Even knowing which direction to go for further investigation would be a good start. Suddenly. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly erged the second picture. The pixel quality of the Book of Lords was excellent. Even after erging it dozens of times, it remained clear. In the lower right corner of the image, there sat a man carrying items. d in a ck robe with a mask on, what caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention was the piece of skin that peeked out between the cor and the mask as the man bent down to pick something up. The skin was twisted and knotted, likely scars or disfigurements from an injury. This reminded Fang Hao of one character. Lai Gou! The strong man who had stormed into the tavern in Lyss City and beaten up the gamblers, he had the same type of scars on his left face and neck. After thinking for a while, Fang Hao said to Eira, ¡°Go and get Little You.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± answered Eira, and she walked out. A momentter. The shadows nearby started to squirm, and Little You¡¯s figure gradually appeared. y ¡°Master, you called for me?¡± Shit! Fang Hao jumped in surprise. He red at Little You, ¡°Little You, could you maybe use the door next time?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Master,¡± Little You replied softly, seemingly not taking the advice to heart. Little You, the reason I called you is to assign you a task.¡± Little You¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes, Master. Please instruct.¡± ¡°Go to Lyss City and capture a man for me. I want him alive.¡± Chapter 325 - 319, Orc City Merchant—1 Chapter 325: Chapter 319, Orc City Merchant¡ª1 First, Fang Hao exined the situation of ¡®Lyss City¡¯ to Little You. Then he opened the Book of Lords and showed her the pictures. However, it was not possible to print photographs at the moment, otherwise he would have printed a copy for Little You to take with her. ¡°Sir, am I to bring this person back?¡± Little You pointed to the figure in the lower right corner of the photo. ¡°Yes, judging from the wound around his neck, it must be Lai Gou. Find a way to bring him back.¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°I understand, sir. I will definitely aplish the task,¡± Little You assured him loudly. ¡°Well, leave tomorrow and take care.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Having said that, Little You disappeared back into the shadows. After Little You was gone, Eira came back. Kneeling at the side, she softly massaged Fang Hao¡¯s body with her gentle hands. ¡°Master, Millie has now reached Tier 4.¡± Eira suddenly spoke. Millie was that petite, white lop-eared rabbit maid. At just one and a half meters tall, she had disyed an unfathomablebat prowess after taking the strength potion, which was a stark contrast to her height. Incredibly, she had reached Tier 4 in such a short period of time. Fang Hao had a deep impression of her; just two days before at the thermal springs, he had caught her digging holes in the wall. Never taking her mind off ying, she was still able to improve at such a rapid rate. ¡°It seems she truly has some talent,¡± Fang Hao was surprised. Fang Hao had asked his maids to take the strength potion not because he had hoped that they could enhance thebat power of his territory. After all, there were no shortage of troops in his territory. With millions of troops, adding one or twobat maids wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect. The main reason for them to take the potion and train was for them to be able to protect themselves in the future when they left his territory. Otherwise, with their power, they would be in great danger. Unexpectedly, there was actually one among them with distinct talent, improving her strength at such a quick pace. ¡°Master, Millie¡¯s improvement has been slow staying in the territory. If there are any external training tasks avable, could we let her experience the outside world to help control her yful nature?¡± Eira softly suggested. Fang Hao understood Eira¡¯s point.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. The Rabbitmen n had not inherited the sturdy physique of the orcs, and rarely produced strong warriors. As such, they had been oppressed within the orcmunity. Seeing Millie¡¯s rapid improvement this time, Eira saw hope and wanted to tram her well. Of course, Fang Hao was also willing to train these obedient maids. Also, the rules of the ve Contract were there. If he could train one or two of them into heroes, then he would make a huge profit. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check if there are any safe tasks for her to try when the timees,¡± said Fang Hao. The moment Fang Hao finished speaking, Outside the walls behind them, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Great!¡± ¡°We¡¯re done for, run!¡± Then came the hurried sounds of footfalls retreating away. Fang Hao sat up, surprised at the direction the footsteps were fleeing. Meanwhile, Eira merely sat by, smiling. Early the next morning, Fang Hao woke up from his sleep, stretching his body before sitting up on the bed. He looked at the watch on the bedside table; it was already 6:30 in the morning. After dressing and washing up, Just as Fang Hao was about to leave his room, he suddenly heard the sound of the Sound-transmitting Shell. He opened the storage space of the Book of Lords to check. It was a message from Bronze Bull. Picking up the Sound-transmitting Shell to his ear, the voice of Bronze Bull emanates, ¡°Sir, an Orc merchant convoy has arrived at Manim Market from ¡®Tasgo City¡¯ and wishes to establish a shop in the market. Fang Hao had heard of Tasgo City before. It¡¯s an orc city to the east of his territory, it was where ¡®Domina¡¯ the Spiderwoman had nned on promoting herself to a hero. It¡¯s a major orc city in the nearby region. Fang Hao had also considered reaching out to the orc city, but the reckless character of the orcs¡­ Had caused him to further dy his n. Unbeknownst to him, the other party¡¯s merchant team had already arrived at Mannim Market and started doing business on his territory. After storing the Sound-transmitting Shell back into his storage space, he left his room. He informed Eira to keep breakfast simple, then woke Anjia, who was still sleeping on the second floor. After breakfast. Fang Hao, along with Anjia and Demitrija, rode on the Bone Dragon to Bronze Bull City. From there, they changed to horses and headed straight to Mamm Market. Upon arrival at the Chieftain¡¯s hall. One could see arge carriage parked outside, pulled not by horses. But by two rhinoceros of elephantine size. The giant rhinos were quite docile and stood peacefully, while a Tauren guard was preparing fodder for them. Fang Hao took a look and walked straight into the Chieftain¡¯s hall. Bronze Bull was sitting in the middle, and sitting by his side was a robust orc in fancy clothes and several orc guards. Seeing Fang Hao enter, Bronze Bull got up. ¡°Ahem! Mr. Fang Hao, this is Mr. Matva from ¡®Tasgo City¡¯,¡± Bronze Bull also introduced the orc merchant on the side, ¡°This is Mr. Fang Hao, our partner in running Manim Market.¡± Telling the world Manim Market has been upied by humans may not be beneficial. Thus, Bronze Bull announced Fang Hao as a partner to avoid anyplications. Orc ¡®Matva¡¯ twisted his gold thumb ring, his eyes assessing the three newly arrived strangers. Human, Orc, Lizardman. A peculiarbination. After listening to Bronze Bull¡¯s introduction, Matva also got up and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Fang Hao, I am Matva. May you be strong and wealthy.¡± Matva followed a human custom, which was quite fitting for a businessman. ¡°Please sit down, Mr. Matva. I heard you came here intending to open a shop in Manim Market, what kind of shop do you n to open?¡± Fang Hao asked straightforwardly. ¡°Our ¡®Bahrs¡¯ Merchantry mainly sells weapons, armour, ves, some leather goods, and blueprints for props,¡± Matva replied. The Rahrs Mercantile is the official merchant guild of ¡®Tasgo City¡¯ and is quite famous. Initially, Orcs had no interest in trading, even believing that trading was just umting wealth for others and thought plundering was quicker. However, the Rahrs Merchantry gradually changed the orcs¡¯ mindset. Having Tasgo City as its backing, it quickly rose by umting vast wealth. The Rahrs Merchantry had set its sights on Manim Market. Because, Manim Market¡¯s growth had been too rapid. Even the viges around ¡®Tasgo Orc City¡¯ sent people to Manim from a great distance for trade. This is what Rahrs Merchantry valued, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to set up a shop in this remote ce. ¡°Oh, but Manim Market has its own weapon shop,¡± Fang Hao looked at Bronze Bull. Thetter also nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, Manim has its own weapon shop. If ¡®Rahrs¡¯ Merchantry opens a shop here, there might be a conflict. The weapon shop in Manim Market sold equipment made by Fang Hao. It mainly sold white and green equipment, which was easy for Fang Hao to make and was a good way to umte wealth quickly. Just from the sales of weapons, nearly ten thousand Warfire Coins were credited to his ount every week. ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have seen the scale of the weapon shop here. There¡¯s not much variety; I don¡¯t think we will have a conflict, Matva said. Chapter 327 - 321, Human-face stone statue_i Chapter 327: Chapter 321, Human-face stone statue_i 10 o ¡®clock in the morning. Ten bone dragons, loaded with skeleton soldiers,nded in the territory of the gray bear. The gray bear led the backbone of the camp to wee them. Curiously peering at the back of the bone dragon. Fang Hao and the lizardmen did not appear. Instead, on the dragon¡¯s back, were Anjia and a skeleton hero holding a ck sword and shield. ¡°Miss Anjia, are you leading the team this time?¡± The gray bear said respectfully. Anjia supported herself with one hand and jumped down from the back of the bone dragon, ¡°Fang Hao is inmand, he just didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± The gray bear responded subconsciously. How can someone who didn¡¯temand us? Immediately after, Anjia opened her backpack. A skeleton sparrow engulfed in blue soul fire flew to Anjia¡¯s shoulder. It looked at the gray bear. ¡°How are the preparations?¡± The skeleton sparrow spoke up. The gray bear immediately understood what she meant bymand. He immediately replied: ¡°Sir, everything is ready, we can set off at any time.¡± Outside the stronghold, torches, ropes, and handcarts were ready, along with close to a hundred of his men, ready to set off at any time. Fang Hao nodded. The gray bear, a former bandit, was efficient in his actions. He informed the gray bear of the location of the Chaotic Stone Forest, and the two groups began to act separately. The gray bear led his men to go first, while Fang Hao and his team would organize all the handcarts and tools they brought, to be carried by the bone dragons. After the tasks were assigned. The gray bear and his men set off from the stronghold in full strength. They pushed straight through the dense forest towards the target location. ¡°Boss, did you ever go to the territory of the lord, I heard it¡¯s awesome, several times better than even Pruell City.¡± A small fry kept walking, talking. The gray bear gave him a look, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I heard it when Miss Winnie was talking to the bartender. She said the living conditions are good, the environment is good, there are even hot springs that can whiten skin, everything over there just sounds perfect.¡± The small fry replied. A few days ago, the gray bear and his men escorted Winnie and others to Lyss City. ¡¯ Although they traveled together, there was virtually no interaction between them. Gray bear and Winnie, apart from work needs, basically stayed with their own teams. ¡°I haven¡¯t been there, but the ce is full of undead, how could the environment possibly be good.¡± The gray bear stated his spection. ¡°The boss has a point, it¡¯s full of undead, how could the environment be good.¡± Another one chimed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with undead, it¡¯s not like you have to sleep with them. What does it have to do with the environment?¡± ¡°How could the environment where the undead live be the same as where humans live?¡± ¡°Who told you that the lord lives with the undead? Humans can live in the city while undead live in caves, right?¡± The two pushed forward, their words getting increasingly heated. It seemed like they were on the verge ofing to blows. Whoosh! Suddenly, an arrow precisely hit the ground at the gray bear¡¯s feet. The arrow impacted the ground, its shaft trembling. Everyone instantly stopped, scattered around, and hid behind the massive trees. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s ahead, but I¡¯m Gray Bear passing by, please let us pass.¡± Gray Bear leaned against therge tree and said loudly. At the same time, he peeked from behind the tree towards what lied ahead. He could see three archers in the trees. There were also some people in the bushes below. ¡°So it¡¯s Gray Bear, look at this, it seems like family doesn¡¯t recognize family!¡± A boisterousughter sounded as a man, d in iron armor and leather boots stepped out. From the looks of his attire, he was simr to a bandit or a robber, wearing a hodgepodge of equipment. A few more fully equipped men followed the man. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gray Bear didn¡¯te out, but asked vigntly. m Momu. Our stronghold has been destroyed, and I have formed a group with some of the brothers who were left without a ce to go,¡± said Momu loudly, thumping his chest as he spoke. That¡¯s the way with bandits. If they¡¯re wiped out, they regroup. If one boss falls today, a new one will spring up tomorrow. As long as they can recruit a dozen or so followers, they dare to dere themselves boss. Gray Bear eyed Momu up and down, not showing much concern for him. She said bluntly, ¡°Now that we are acquainted, I¡¯m in a hurry, so Boss Momu let us pass.¡± She did not want to stay and tussle with Momu here. If things were dyed, Fang Hao would indeed settle ounts with her. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not really convenient today, guys don¡¯t you agree?¡± Momu shouted out. ¡°Yes!¡± From behind the bushes came a chorus of voices, seemingly from over a hundred men. The look on Gray Bear¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Momu, we¡¯re just passing through. Let us go, and you can continue to ambush your next prey. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple¡­ You, Gray Bear, seem to have a particr destination in mind. Why not take us along? We might get a share of the loot too,¡± Momu replied. Gray Bear¡¯s face turned even darker. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t give Momu a second thought. But if she fought him now, not only was he prepared, but she also couldn¡¯t afford to waste much time. Just as she hesitated. Whoosh- Whoosh-! A massive shadow swept over them. Right after that, the sound of rapidly approaching footsteps came from behind. There was the ck Sword, holding a dark shield, rushing over quickly with his skeleton soldiers. Seeing Gray Bear standing still, ck Sword looked baffled. ¡°Gray Bear, why are you stopped here?¡± ¡°Lord ck Sword, these people are blocking the way, demanding a toll,¡± Gray Bear eyed Momu and his men not far away. ck Sword nced at Momu, who was slowly backing off. Ssh! The skeleton soldiers had already encircled the bandits. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing, Gray Bear¡­ you can go. The road doesn¡¯t belong to anyone, anyone can pass,¡± Momu¡¯s legs started to tremble and he spoke hurriedly. Undead, near three meters tall, holding magic wands, Momu knew they were beyond his reach. He wasn¡¯t sure why Gray Bear was addressing the undead as ¡®Lord¡¯, but he did know that his recently regrouped group was no match for these creatures. Moreover, those whooshing past in the sky seemed to be of the undead as well. Looking at Momu and his men in the distance, with his hollow pupils, ck Sword casually uttered, ¡°Killthem.¡± Roar! The skeleton troll charged directly into the crowd, swinging its weapon at the bandits. These men were just a bunch of fugitive bandits gathered together with little to no coordination, thus they barely posed a threat. When they heard the undead were about to strike, some turned and ran. Those who stayed behind had nobat power at all. Amid painful cries, the battle ended in about five minutes. ¡°Keep moving,¡± ck Sword ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Gray Bear nodded. Without giving the dead bodies a second nce she led her people onward. After another half hour¡¯s journey. By the time Gray Bear and ck Sword arrived, Fang Hao and the others were already waiting at the entrance of the Chaotic Stone Forest. Ahead was a stone path leading to the mountain wall. The hard path was lined with randomly ced human-shaped stone pirs. They varied in design and stood about two meters tall. Some stood alone while others were clustered together. It reminded Fang Hao of the human-faced stone statues on Resurrection Ind that he had once seen on television. Chapter 328 - 322, Rolling Stone Sphere (Ask for Chapter 328: Chapter 322, Rolling Stone Sphere (Ask for Subscriptions, Asking for Rmendations¡­)_1 The stone statues were about two meters tall, withrge heads and short, stout bodies. The limbs and body were clearly distinguishable. Fang Hao stared at these stone statues without being able to discern any information from them. Were they not monsters? Fang Hao had seen Stone Elements and Stone Monsters before. He had encountered the Speckled Toad that could camouge itself as a rock, but he had never seen these stone creatures withrge heads and short, stout bodies. Even though he could not probe their attributes now, Fang Hao did not think these were mere ordinary rocks. He did not rule out the possibility that this might be a disguise. When the Speckled Toad disguised itself as a rock, he also could not probe its attributes. Only when it moved or attacked, could he identify it. Just at this moment, Gray Bear and ck Sword, leading their troops, arrived from not too far away. The undead troops were in okay condition. The mountain bandits trailing behind Gray Bear, with their clothes wide open and weaponry hanging loosely on their bodies, were panting heavily like deserters. ¡°Sir, we encountered some mountain bandits on the way and were dyed,¡± Gray Bear exined, panting slightly. Fang Hao, standing on Anjia¡¯s shoulders, nodded slightly. ¡°You can rest a while,¡± Fang Hao told Gray Bear. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Gray Bear thanked him, then turned to his men and ordered, ¡°Rest on the spot, stay alert.¡± Afterwards, he also returned to his ranks. Fang Hao then turned to ck Sword and asked softly, ¡°ck Sword, have you ever seen these stone creatures?¡± ck Sword nced at the stone statues ahead and shook his head, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never seen simr stone creatures.¡± Neither Anjia nor ck Sword had seen them before. It seemed that they were either not monsters, or they were some rarely seen ones. ¡°Alright, form up. We¡¯ll go in and check soon,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± This time, they brought along 10 Bone Dragons and 67 undead soldiers. Among them, 20 were Skeleton Warriors, 27 Skeleton Trolls, 10 Skeleton Archers, and 10 Undead Mages. For such outdoor enemies, in fact, just 10 Bone Dragons were more than enough for clearance. Unless it was likest time in the Troop Hiding Cave, where they needed to infiltrate deeper into the cave, and the dragon breath of the bone dragons could not reach the enemy. Only then would the subsequent troops need to fight. ck Sword began directing the undead soldiers, and they quickly formed into ranks. Without any need for Fang Hao to remind him, Gray Bear also urged his men to put on their armor properly and try to form into neat rows. ¡°Advance!¡± ck Sword gave the order, and the undead soldiers began to move forward. Into the valley, the iron boots trampling on the hard ground echoed with a rhythmic tter. When they were about 5 meters away from the stone creatures, the whole team came to a halt without stepping into the Stone Forest. ¡°Did those stone creatures just move?¡± Anjia suddenly asked. Simultaneously, a mor arose from the mountain bandits at the back of the team. Some said they saw the stone creatures turn their heads. Fang Hao looked in the direction pointed out by Anjia and also noticed something amiss. Previously, the stone creatures, with varying appearances, now each had their faces turned towards his direction. As if observing his party. It seemed like there was something wrong with these stone creatures after all. ¡°Bone Dragons, Dragon Breath.¡± 5 meters away was just within the range of the death breath attack. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand, ten Bone Dragons formed a fan-shape facing the stone creatures. Their slim necks stretched forward, starting to condense the death breath. Roar! Ten ck pirs of light swept directly toward the assembled stone creatures. Bang, bang, bang!! The stone creatures in front instantly exploded into tiny fragments. And the stone creatures behind, while they did not explode, began to vibrate. Their white stone eyes moved up and down, revealing pitch-ck pupils. Then, their bodies began to move. Each one curled up into a huge stone ball and began to roll towards their ranks. ¡°Form shield wall,¡± ck Sword ordered loudly. The Skeleton Warriors erected their ¡®Beast-head Heavy Shields¡¯ in front of them. Shield ovepped shield, forming a formidable iron wall. Bang, bang, bang!! Dozens of stone balls rolled swiftly down the mountain path, overturning the sturdy shield formation. Bursting into the ranks behind. They transformed again intorge-headed stone men, swinging their stone fists and smashing at the undead soldiers. [Gray Stone Man (Rank 8)] [Gray Stone Man (Rank 7)] At this point, Fang Hao could also see the properties of these stone men. ording to their size, they are basically at the level of Rank 7 and 8. The hands and feet of the Gray Stone Men can be used as weapons, continuously smashing at the surrounding targets. In an instant, a few archers and mages were injured and killed. ¡°Archers and mages, fall back. Skeleton Trolls, surround them.¡± Fang Haomanded loudly. The Skeleton Archers and Undead Mages, upon receiving themand, began to run backwards, pulling up a considerable distance to continue attacking. The Skeleton Trolls, following Fang Hao¡¯s instructions, three or four surrounded and attacked one Gray Stone Man. In their hands, the axes and wolf fang clubs they held caused sparks to fly upon contact with the body of the Gray Stone Men. Fang Hao roughly counted. The number of Gray Stone Men was 74, and the Stone Forest under the cliff had already been emptied. ¡°Anjia, go help them,¡± Fang Hao said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Anjia agreed, and instantly darted out. Coming in front of a Gray Stone Man, she punched out. Bang!! A dull sound rang out, and a powerful force exploded. Spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the Gray Stone Man¡¯s abdomen, sinking in directly. The Gray Stone Giant nced at his abdomen, raised his fist, and smashed towards Anjia. The sound of the wind breaking whistled through the air. Anjia squatted, skillfully dodged a strike by using her nimble body. Leaping up from the ground, she kicked out her right leg, like a heavy iron whip, hitting a Stone Man¡¯s head directly. Boom!! The next second, the Stone Man¡¯s entire head exploded in an instant, and its body turned into rubble. Having wiped out the Stone Man in front, Anjia didn¡¯t pause at all. She continued darting towards the next Stone Man. The [Fond of Fighting] attribute excites Anjia, causing her to wear an excited smile. Upon reaching the next Stone Man, her fists rained down like a storm. Bang, bang, bang!! The Stone Man¡¯s body quickly exploded, forming pits. A sweeping kick severed the Stone Man¡¯ s legs, causing the body to lean forward and fall. Anjia seized the opportunity, quickly turning her body around with an elbow strike, shattering the Stone Man¡¯s head once again. Again, she rushed towards another enemy. The Gray Bear and others stood far away, watching stupefied as Anjia rapidly moved on the battlefield, shattering the stone with her fists. They could not help but swallow. In their opinion, among the guards by Fang Hao, this orc girl should be the weakest. But to their surprise, she now exhibited abat power far beyond their expectations. And she seemed a little crazy. Even the ck Sword Skeleton Hero didn¡¯t demonstrate thebat level and rhythm that Anjia was showing. ¡°Boss, can a fist also hit stone?¡± one of the followers asked in a low voice. The axes and wolf fang clubs made nging sounds when they hit the Stone Man. But they had never seen someone smash dents into stone with their fists. ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Gray Bear red at his followers, then redirected his attention to the battle. Bang! With the stomp of the Bone Dragon, he crushed thest active Gray Stone Man. The site immediately fell silent. These Stone Men were more difficult to deal with than ordinary creatures. After they had turned into stone balls, like bowling balls, they knocked down all targets along the way. If these stone balls could be recruited, that would be a good way to break through the enemy formations. ¡°Clean up the battlefield.¡± ck Sword ordered, and the Undead Soldiers began to act. They collected the items dropped by the Gray Stone Men and the equipment of their fallenrades. Chapter 329 - 323, Shape-shifter Monster i Chapter 329: Chapter 323, Shape-shifter Monster i ¡°My Lord, these are the items dropped by the stone people.¡± ck Sword respectfully brought them over. [Trace of the Earth 22, Trace of Combat 15, Essence of Destruction 5, Abyss Essence 3.] The Gray Stone Man and the Stone Element are simr; after death, they drop some rare materials. The value of these materials is much higher than ordinary equipment. ¡°Is Anjia okay?¡± Fang Hao looked at Anjia. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Anjia shook her fists. Fang Hao nodded and nced at the Tiger¡¯s w in Anjia¡¯s hand. When there is a chance, he should also switch Anjia¡¯s equipment to better ones. ¡°Gray Bear, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Fang Hao shouted towards the back of the team. There were casualties among Gray Bear¡¯s people, and they were treating their wounds. ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s not a big problem, a few people are injured.¡± Gray Bear said loudly. The mainbat was done by the undead troops and Anjia, so these bandits only assisted. Therefore, they only had minor injuries, and no one was killed. ¡°Alright, you guys stay here as guards, and notify us if something happens.¡± Fang Hao said directly. Taking Gray Bear and his people was not meant to let them participate inbat. These bandits could hardly unleash anybat power. If the next map [Bandit Camp] was not on the way, Gray Bear and his people wouldn¡¯t have been included. ¡°Oh, okay, my Lord.¡± Gray Bear nodded repeatedly. He was somewhat d that they were not asked to go in, and they wouldn¡¯t have to fightter. Having given instructions to Gray Bear, Fang Hao ordered to move on. After extinguishing the Gray Stone Man, the front instantly became empty. They crossed the area where the Gray Stone Man was. Therge team trampled the ground and continued forward. Upon reaching the mountain wall, they could see strange symbols, or rather, characters, carved on it. As a transmigrator, Fang Hao should be able to understand most of the characters of various races in this world. But he couldn¡¯t recognize any characters on the wall. It might be just some special symbols, or these characters may not belong here. Walking along the mountain wall, the symbols gradually transformed into bas- reliefs depicting some kind of ceremony, even if some ces had been worn out and even be indistinguishable. From what was preserved, it was still recognizable that living creatures were offering tributes and conducting some grand ceremony. Thest scene of the bas-relief was that the ceremony was sessful. A god withrge wings was summoned¡­? The bas-relief was a bit rough, only a humanoid figure withrge wings could be identified. ¡°Fang Hao, if those stone people turned into stone balls and rolled down here, wouldn¡¯t they knock us all over?¡± Anjia looked at the narrowing path and imagined. ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Fang Hao said unhappily. This was regretting that the stone people hadn¡¯t utilized their potential, right? ¡°Hee hee, those stone people are a bit dumb, but they¡¯re quite cute.¡± You fought the hardest against them, but you still say they¡¯re cute.¡± Fang Hao and Anjia chatted low. The team continued to move forward. At the end of the bas-relief, there was no more path to go forward, instead, a square hole neatly chiseled appeared. It looked like a door frame, or the entrance to a tomb passage. ¡°You wait outside, and I¡¯ll take two people in to check¡± Fang Hao said directly. He chose a few skeleton warriors and was about to enter the cave. As soon as one foot stepped in, a shout came from behind. ¡°Fang Hao, something happened behind.¡± Everyone turned around and saw Gray Bear was walking over quickly. He said to the ck Sword next to him, ¡°Fang Hao, more of those stone people have appeared behind, you go and check.¡± Hearing Gray Bear¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. ¡°Gray Bear, are you talking to me?¡± ck Sword asked in confusion. On the contrary, Fang Hao ordered directly: ¡°Kill her.¡± Crash! The first to act were the skeleton warriors around, they lifted their swords and shed at Gray Bear. Gray Bear quickly dodged with wide eyes, looking at a skeleton bird that can talk, startled. Swipe! ck Sword also acted instantly, drawing a slender cut on Gray Bear¡¯s chest with his ck longsword. Instead of blood, a thick ck sludge flowed from the wound. Seeing that blood didn¡¯t flow from the wound, everyone was even more certain that the person in front of them was not Gray Bear. ¡°Kill her, quickly.¡± Fang Hao urged again. The skeletons surrounded ¡®Gray Bear¡¯ and started attacking. The shape-shifting enemy, it seemed, did not have high attack power, and itsbat power was only at the level of level seven or eight troops. Being surrounded by undead skeletons, the enemy was quickly killed. It transformed into a ck human-like corpse without facial features, and then the corpse slowly melted and disappeared. [Shape-shifter Monster (Level 3)]. Before death, Fang Hao saw its name. It was called the Shape-shifter Monster. The biggest feature should be changing into the appearance of the enemy to confound them. But its rank was not high, and itsbat power was also average. It didn¡¯tst long under the siege of the undead skeletons and died directly. ¡°What kind of monster was that?¡± Anjia came back and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s called a Shape-shifter Monster, it can mimic people.¡± Fang Hao replied softly. When it transformed into Gray Bear, the attributes that Fang Hao saw were also Gray Bear¡¯s. This can be said to be very powerful. Whoever has this ability, will not fear being recognized when stealing things in the future. ¡°ck Sword, bring Gray Bear and his people here, it seems we¡¯ve encountered enemies good at disguising.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ck Sword left with a few skeleton soldiers. Fortunately, there was only one such shape-shifting enemy. And just now, the w was very apparent. It actually mistook ck Sword for Fang Hao, and Gray Bear himself never called Fang Hao by his real name. After a while, Gray Bear and his underlings were brought over. ¡°My Lord, what happened?¡± Gray Bear asked curiously. ¡°Nothing, we found an enemy that¡¯s good at changing into others, be careful.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay, my Lord.¡± Gray Bear and the others still didn¡¯t quite understand what had happened. Fang Hao pointed to a few skeleton trolls, and began to walk into the cave. Inside the cave was a staircase corridor extending downwards. The width of the stairs was limited, but it could still allow two skeleton warriors to walk side by side. The corridor had been reinforced, the walls along the way were also engraved with simr bas-reliefs. Along the way, there was a carved-out room in front. The scene in the room caused the Soul Fire in Fang Hao to tremble. The rectangr room of about 20 square meters was surrounded by walls made of skulls. A demonic room. This was identical to the room under the well in the vige. Equally gloomy and terrifying, it was just like stepping into purgatory. In the middle of the room was a table made of stone. There was a golden treasure chest on the tabletop. ¡°Go check if there¡¯s danger.¡± Fang Hao said. A skeleton warrior walked into the room and circled it, then brought the golden treasure chest out directly. Chapter 330 - 324, Lame and Lai Gou l Chapter 330: Chapter 324, Lame and Lai Gou l The skeleton warrior swaggered out. No danger or surprises urred. If the guardian of the demon room in the wellst time was a mud monster, then the guardian of this room should be the shape-shifter monster we just met. It could be said that the characteristics of the shape-shifter monster are even more dangerous than the mud monster. It can take on the appearance of apanion, disrupting your thinking. Just imagine, your trusted partner being your enemy, what a terrifying thing that would be. That shape-shifter monster just now must have heard someone shouting Fang Hao¡¯s name and mistaken the ck sword for Fang Hao. It was thus easily exposed by everyone. Seeing the skeleton warriore out smoothly with the treasure chest, without triggering any danger or mechanisms. Fang Hao pped his wings and flew into the room. Last time, he obtained pages from the Book of Demon in the demon¡¯s room. He wondered if he would find any this time. He carefully searched all the objects in the room. Apart from some rusted metallic utensils in his eyes, there were no valuable items. Nor did he find pages from the Book of Demon. ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave here.¡± Fang Hao flew back to the shoulder of a skeleton warrior. Upon receiving themand, all the skeletons left the cave. Outside the cave. Everyone was waiting. When they saw Fang Hao return, Anjia asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation below? Did you find any good stuff?¡± ¡°Just a simple stone room, I¡¯ve brought everything that can be taken out.¡± Fang Hao looked at the treasure chest next to him. ¡°Should I go in and search it again? You¡¯re not very observant,¡± Anjia said, somewhat unsure. ¡°You¡¯re joking, there¡¯s nothing to search. Arrange for people to collect stones to block the entrance.¡± Fang Hao directly ordered. The demon¡¯s room always gave off an ominous and eerie feel. Evenif Anjia wasn¡¯t afraid, Fang Hao didn¡¯t want her to godown there. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Anjia waved at several skeletons and began to collect rocks to block the cave entrancepletely. Fang Hao continued to fly to Grey Bear¡¯s team. ¡°Grey Bear, when did we first meet?¡± Fang Hao asked. Gray Bear was taken aback, failing to grasp Fang Hao¡¯s meaning. But he still replied, ¡°Lord, are you referring to when my men and I ambushed your business caravan? I was misled by the mercenaries of the Ironblood Corps and didn¡¯t mean to make a move on you.¡± ¡°Indeed, Grey Bear, gather your men, interrogate them one by one with ck Sword, to prevent any remaining shape-shifter monster.¡± Although Fang Hao thought that there was only one monster guarding the demon stone chamber, he couldn¡¯t be entirely sure there wasn¡¯t a second one. The shape-shifter monster could imitate human appearance, but luckily it could not read the memories of the person it was imitating. As long as he individually questioned them, he could easily identify it. ¡°Understood, Lord.¡± Grey Bear finally understood Fang Hao¡¯s intention- to confirm his identity. He immediately gathered all his subordinates, interrogating them one-on-one. In a camp, there were only so many people. It was like a small vige, everyone was familiar with each other and could easily find out if there were any outsiders. About half an hourter. The cave waspletely blocked, and everyone on Gray Bear¡¯s side had been interrogated without any issues arising. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off and head for the bandit¡¯s camp. The sooner we finish, the sooner everybody can rest.¡± Fang Hao ordered again. Therge group once again set off towards the second map location, the ¡°Bandit Camp¡±. At 3:20 p.m. In front of a low cave on the outskirts of Lyss City. ¡°Leader Lai Gou, this is the cave where I always seem to find gems. You promised me that if I found this ce, you would erase my debt,¡± a limping man told the muscr man in front of him. Lai Gou looked into the cave seriously. The cave was pitch ck, with visibility covering only one or two meters. ¡°Enough with the nonsense, is there any danger inside?¡± Lai Gou cursed and asked the man to get to the point. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only picked a one or two near the cave entrance. I was afraid of danger, so I never dared to go in.¡± The limping man¡¯s voice trembled. Lai Gou red at him. He was really a waste. They hadn¡¯t even entered, and he was already scared to this extent. Many people were aware of his knack for finding gems. If anyone else could do the same, they would have been rich by now. Who would live like him! ¡°Prepare the torches,¡± Lai Gou said. The junior behind him ignited a torch and handed it to Lai Gou. The light of the fire flickered, reflecting on the cave walls, resembling a shape-shifting beast. ¡°Go in, you lead the way,¡± Lai Gou picked up the limping man and threw him in front of the cave. The limping man¡¯s face became ghastlier, with beads of sweat popping out on his forehead. ¡°Lai Gou, yo-you promised, I only need to lead you to the cave entrance¡­¡± Lai Gou kicked the limping man into the cave. ¡°Speak again, and even your current good leg will be broken.¡± A few people entered the cave, lighting up its cavernous belly with the glow of their torches. As they ventured deeper, an oppressive atmosphere gripped the group, making them all nervous. ¡°La-Lai Gou, you¡¯ll stick to your word about the gem, right?¡± The limping man took small steps forward, speaking in trembling tones. ¡°Shut up,¡± Lai Gou scolded. If there were any monsters in here, speaking would draw their attention. ¡°B-but I¡¯m scared. You know me, as long as I talk I won¡¯t be so afraid,¡± the limping man said in a whining and shaking voice. ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Look, there is a gem over there,¡± the limping man suddenly eximed. Two meters ahead of them on the ground, in the middle,y a ruby the size of a little finger. The expressions of Lai Gou and his men instantly lit up. There really were gems here. They were going to be rich. Lai Gou picked up the gem, wiped it with his clothes, and checked it was indeed a gem before joyfully putting it into his pocket. ¡°Keep moving forward. Fes, we are going to be rich,¡± Lai Gou whispered, urging them to move forward. They reached the end of the cave, where there was a wide-open space. The open space was very t and clean. There were no beasts as they had imagined, no bodies or animal bones. Nor were there any piles of gems. There was nothing, just a normal cave. ¡°What happened? Where are the gems?¡± Lai Gou turned around and found that the limping man was standing far away, trying to extinguish the torch in his hand. ¡°What are you doing? Get him back here,¡± Lai Gou said. Seeing Lai Gou¡¯s men walking towards him, the limping man hurriedly extinguished the torch, yelling anxiously, ¡°I led them here. You cane out now. Please,e out.¡± Hearing the limping man¡¯s cry, Lai Gou and his men instantly got nervous. At this time, they also realized that they had fallen into a trap and been deliberately led here. They pulled out the weapons at their waists and prepared for battle. But the open space was just so big, where could any other people be hiding? A few breathster, nothing had happened yet. Lai Gou chuckled, ¡°It seems that your partner isn¡¯t following the n, huh?¡± Whoosh! He had barely finished speaking when a sound came from behind him, the sound of a sharp de piercing flesh. He quickly turned around and saw that the man holding the torch in their team had been shed across the neck. He slowly fell onto the ground. At this moment, everyone saw the enemy, a woman with a slim figure. Chapter 331 - 325, Demon Mask_i Chapter 331: Chapter 325, Demon Mask_i A shapely woman appeared behind the group unnoticed. The men had no idea when she had arrived. Her slender waist and feminine aura helped diffuse the tense atmosphere significantly. ¡°So you brought a bitch to deal with us?¡±, sneered Lai Gou, tossing his cleaver nonchntly. It was clear that the woman hade prepared, blocking the only exit. However, could one woman possibly be a threat to his side? Are you Lai Gou?¡± she asked calmly. ¡°Why? Looking for me?¡±, Lai Gou passed his torch to his henchman, rubbing his pockmarked scar, ¡°Know me from somewhere? Speak up, at least I¡¯d know who you are.¡± While Lai Gou and the woman were talking, one of his henchmen, unseen by the woman due to Lai Gou¡¯s shielding body, was slowly stretching his crossbow and loading the arrow. ¡°Duck!¡± the henchman shouted. Lai Gou instantly bent down. Wham! The crossbow string twanged, and the released bolt flew towards the woman with a whistling sound. All this happened so suddenly. But the woman¡¯s figure seemed to dissolve like scattered ink and disappeared. The bolt passed through where she had just stood, shooting through the tunnel and beyond. ¡°What the hell, where did she go?¡±, Lai Gou and his men nched, realizing they were up against a formidable opponent. As they panicked, shadows began to stir. A de shed out from the darkness, skewering a henchman through his chest. ¡°There you are.¡± The men lunged at the shadow, only leaving traces of their swords on the cave walls. The henchman impaled on the sword slowly fell, already lifeless. The battle was far from over. The dimly lit cave became the woman¡¯s battleground. The men kept falling, struck at vulnerable parts of their bodies. Each strike was lethal. ¡°Run, run out quickly.¡± Lai Gou yelled in panic, starting to flee. The remaining two henchmen followed, throwing their torches on the ground and running out in desperation. Thud! A man fell as the woman lunged from the shadow. Lai Gou felt the woman was right behind him and swung his de around. But all he heard was his own henchman screaming. Looking back, there was neither the woman nor her shadow, only his de slicing through his henchman¡¯s belly. Blood was gushing from the wound. ¡°Boss, take me¡­ take me with you.¡±, clutching at his wound, the henchman pleaded with Lai Gou to leave with him. ¡°Damn it! Crazy bitch!¡±, cursed Lai Gou as he stumbled along in his effort to flee. Now the daylight could be seen at the mouth of the cave. Just a few dozen meters and he would be outside. The horses were tied outside. Once he got out, he could escape far away from the crazy woman. As Lai Gou sped towards the exit, he felt a sudden warmth at his ankle and fell forward. As he tried to get up to continue fleeing, pain shot through his foot. That¡¯s when he noticed his foot had been shed by the woman, probably severing his Achilles tendon and disabling him. ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me. I can give you¡­¡±, he began. Bang! A dull sound followed by a heavy blow at the back of his neck. His eyes rolled back and he cked out. The cacaphonic moring in the cave subsided. The woman dragged Lai Gou towards the exit. After a while, a limping man staggered out of the cave. Lai Gou and the woman were gone. Only a money bag sat on a stone by the entrance. It was the agreed reward from the woman. Frantically looking around, the limping man picked up the money bag and hobbled away. Elsewhere, Fang Hao¡¯s team had arrived at the second map location, ¡°Bandit Camp¡±. Ten Bone Dragons circled the not-sorge camp. Their gigantic, ashen heads peeked over the wooden walls, looking down at the terrified bandits below. Bang! The camp gate was roughly swung open and Gray Bear strode in, tailed by bandit underlings and dozens of skeletal soldiers. ¡°Who is the boss here?¡± Gray Bear roared. The bandits in the camp all hid in their respective rooms, peeping through the cracks of their doors. ¡°Gray Bear, you¡¯re breaking the rules,¡± came a man¡¯s voice from the room in the center of the camp. Gray Bear followed the source of the voice and found its owner. The man wasn¡¯t tall, but he was built like a tank. ¡°Skin Monkey, so you¡¯re the one who set up a camp here,¡± Gray Bear sneered. Skin Monkey has been a notorious bandit for a long time, notcking capable followers. A month ago, Lyss City began its campaign to purge bandits in the surrounding mountains, and their base was destroyed, losing more than half of their forces in the process. Fortunately, the scattered bandits in this area were quickly regrouped, and a new team was formed here to establish a new camp. ¡°Gray Bear, what is the meaning of this, what¡¯s going on with these undead?¡± Skin Monkey asked coldly. Gray Bear didn¡¯t answer Skin Monkey¡¯s question but continued to speak, ¡°Skin Monkey, bandits can only get so far. This ce will just be swept clean by the military again by this time next year.¡± This statement was not only for Skin Monkey but also for those hiding in the rooms. What good would establishing a camp do now? By this time next year, it would still be cleared by the army of Lyss City. ¡°Oh? Does Gray Bear have a better idea?¡± ¡°My camp is now affiliated with Pruell City and belongs to an official vige. If you follow me, we will no longer have to keep hiding,¡± Gray Bear bellowed. Whisper! The crowd began to murmur, speaking softly among themselves. ¡°So you¡¯re here to poach my people, but Gray Bear, if you¡¯re going to make up an excuse, make a good one. With these undead iming affiliation with a human city, do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Skin Monkey responded loudly. Both of them were leaders. Despite his disadvantage, Skin Monkey was quite defiant against Gray Bear. Just as Gray Bear wanted to exin further, Fang Hao and Anjia walked over. ¡°Why bother with him, ck Sword, bring him out,¡± Fang Hao gave a direct order. Yes, Master,¡± ck Swordplied. He made his way to the leader¡¯s hall straight away and kicked Skin Monkey out dragging him to their feet. [Human Warrior (Tier 6)]. Skin Monkey was only Tier 6, not as high as Gray Bear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you to the count of three to submit or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Fang Hao said tly. Hearing the Skeleton Bird talk, Skin Monkey¡¯s face instantly changed. Before he could react, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up, kill him.¡± ck Sword immediately raised his longsword, ready to strike. ¡°I¡¯ll submit, I will submit¡­.¡± skin Monkey wailed in panic, afraid that the sword would cut him down. ¡°Gray Bear, have him sign the ve contract. If anyone doesn¡¯t toe the line, kill him,¡± Fang Hao instructed. Anjia took a nk ve contract from her bag and handed it to Gray Bear. He took it and promptly had Skin Monkey sign. This time, Skin Monkey was quite obedient and did not utter a single word. With this, Gray Bear gained two more leaders under hismand. One was Dark Wolf, now called Dog, and the other was Skin Monkey. Afterward, things were much simpler, and all the bandits submitted. The camp was also dismantled, with everyone moving to Gray Bear¡¯s vige. All the money and materials from the bandits¡¯ hideout were taken away; almost a hundred carts were filled with goods. Fang Hao and his group got away with money and a ck iron treasure chest. Night fell. Anjia and ck Sword, riding the bone dragon, returned to their territory. The spoils this time weren¡¯t significant, besides some gold coins from the bandits, there were just two treasure chests. A golden treasure chest and a ck iron chest. Fang Hao, as a kneeling gray bird, could only bring the chests back for him to open. Standing before the two chests, Open the ck iron chest. [Received: Axe Blueprint, ck Iron Scythe Blueprint, Animal Cor Blueprint 12 Warfire Coins.] ¡¯ ck Iron Scythe and Animal Cor were blueprints that he did not have. Continued to open the golden chest. [Received: Demon Mask (Orange), y Rolling Stone Skill Scroll, 3 Essence of the Abyss, 102 Warfire Coins, 8 Demon Stones.] Orange equipment. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. Chapter 332 - 326, Rolana Returns (Looking for Recommendations, Subscriptions................ )_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 326, Rna Returns (Looking for Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. )_1 Fang Hao, who hadn¡¯t held much hope, suddenly brightened. As if he had been energized, he seemed more spirited. An orange equipment appeared. Thest time an orange equipment appeared was from a tinum chest. The quality of this gold chest is so high. [Demon Mask (Orange)] [Type: Mask] [Effect: Magic Erosion, Shape-shifting Creature] [Magic Erosion: If a non-Abyss ¡®living creature¡¯ wears it, flesh and blood will be eroded by Abyss energy.] [Shape-shifting creature: Wearing the mask allows you to transform into a small or medium-sized humanoid ¡®living creature¡¯ recorded by the ¡®mask¡¯. After clothes and equipment change, you can¡¯t possess corresponding attributes, and the durability drops by 30% when attacked, which makes it impossible to maintain the transformed state.] (Description: The rulers of the Abyss, often appearing in different images in various dimensions. They offer enticing prices, reaping corrupted souls.) Looking at the properties of the mask, Fang Hao frowned again. A mask that can transform into the target image. This should be simr to the Shape-shifting Monster he encountered during the day. No wonder the Shape-shifter Monster turned into a Gray Bear instead of a member of his undead army. It only works on living creatures, transforming into a skeleton with an empty chest cavity, still poses some difficulty. If it were in the modern world. Having this mask to make face payments would allow him to buy anything he wanted. Fang Hao was looking at the eerie ck mask in his hand. Then he noticed an option in the ability. Magic Erosion. He read it again and his previous excitement cooled off a bit. Except for Abyss ¡®living creatures¡¯, flesh will be eroded by Abyss energy if worn. Can¡¯t he wear it himself? It doesn¡¯t mention undead, undead should be able to wear it. Although he is in the undead faction, he is still a living being. Undead are not afraid of toxins, diseases, or blindness. But, he is. It appears that this mask has excluded him, at least before his transformation ceremony, he can¡¯t wear this mask. Putting away the Demon Mask, Fang Hao continued to check the rewards below. [ck Iron Scythe: Wood 2, Iron 1, Cast Iron Block 1.] (Description: Short-handle scythe, can elerate crop harvesting efficiency, can also be used for mowing and other purposes.) No introduction needed for the scythe. Fang Hao has been encouraging vige expansion of farnd cultivation, he can make these for themter. [Animal Cor: Leather 1, Metal Parts 1, Spun Yarn 2.] (Description: It can be used for animal pets.) He got a leather cor from the chest before, Fang Hao didn¡¯t use it. Now he has another animal cor. Fang Hao nced at the bunny girls carefully, they¡¯re not considered animals, right? After checking the equipment and blueprints, there was only one skill scroll left. [y Rolling Stone] [Type: Earth Elemental Magic] [Level: Three] [Capabilities: Summon a 2-meter diameter y stone ball tounch a ¡®Rolling Stone Charge¡¯ at enemies, rolling directly up to 20 meters causing damage, (y Rolling Stone cannot be y Stone Man, it will dissipate after Rolling Stone Charge.)] (Description: Be careful of that rolling stone, it will crush your bones.) A skill scroll! It¡¯s been a long time since a skill scroll appeared. So much so, Fang Hao had almost forgotten that he was a mage, not a logistics assistant. He had seen the effect of y Rolling Stone. The power of a 2-meter diameter stone ball was tremendous when rolling downhill. The shield wall defense of the skeleton warriors was like paper, knocked flying everywhere. It rushed into the back of the formation and attaked the rear. The skills of the y Rolling Stone, though unable to transform into a Gray Stone Man, still had a decent effect when taking form as a stone ball. Breaking through enemy lines, or defense measures, should yield good results. He began to learn the skill directly. As the y Rolling Stones Skill Scroll transformed into a ray of light and entered Fang Hao¡¯s body, it signified that the skill had been learned. He had already witnessed the effect and power of the y Rolling Stone during the day, so he decided not to deploy and check it again. After dinner. Fang Hao leaned back in the Bone Throne. Even though he didn¡¯t leave the house all day, the mental exhaustion from God1 s Presence still left him feeling tired. He wondered if going to the hot spring right after he just finished eating would lead to indigestion. Tip, tap, tipi! Just as Fang Hao nned to dip into the hot spring, then return to his room to rest. Subtle footsteps were heard outside the door. Skeleton tailor Soye walked in, holding a stack of neatly folded fabrics. ¡°Good evening, m¡¯lord.¡± Soye gave a slight bow. ¡°Good evening, Soye.¡± Fang Hao sat upright, his face showing a light smile. Soye sat down in a chair beside him, put the fabric onto a side table, and said, ¡°M¡¯lord, the ceremonial suit customized in Lyss City is nearingpletion. It should be done soon.¡± ¡°Hmm, everyone has worked hard.¡± Fang Hao nodded his head. A few hundred tailors were working around the clock, making this quite a fast pace. Once this ceremonial suit waspleted, Fang Hao nned to promote cheongsam and several other dress styles to Reba. Finally he found a wealthy woman who could also advertise his soon-to-open cloth shop, he1 s definitely going to milk this opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s what we should do.¡± Soye continued to unfold the fabric he brought, saying, ¡°Sir, these are stockings made from Nightfall silk and a designed dress fromst time.¡± The quality of the Nightfall silk was no less than that of the Holy Snow Silk. Fang Hao has already asked Soye to make a few pairs of ck stockings at the very start. These were not only for Reba, but also for Eira. The dress design was also discussed with Soye. Fang Hao allowed the maids to go for a walk in Pruell City once a week, wearing a maid outfit and a sailor uniform seemed a little inappropriate for the asion. Moreover, these maids represent the Lord¡¯s Manor, so they should be dressed a little more appropriately. Bearing that in mind, they designed this retro French mid-length dress. The top half of the dress was fitted, with the bottom spread out to the calves, ishing the wearer¡¯s temperament and figure. ¡°Eira.¡± Fang Hao gave a slight call. Eira poked her head out from a room on the first floor, ¡°Master. ¡°Soye Sir has brought a set of clothes, you can try them on to see the effect.¡± Said Fang Hao. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Eira joyfully received the dress and went to a room to try it on. After a short while. When Eira came out, she had already changed into the dress and stockings. The white dress wrapped around her curvaceous figure, extending down to her calves, revealing the ck stockings. Both looked good, but the dress looked more like vacation casual wear, while the stockings were a bit more formal. Pairing them together felt a bit odd. ¡°Not bad, looks good.¡± Fang Hao praised. Eira¡¯s cheeks turned slightly crimson, turning to look at her own dress. ¡°M¡¯lord, should I make the same style for the other maids?¡± Soye asked. ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, My lord.¡± Soye gave another slight bow and headed for the exit. Just as he reached the door. Whoosh!! Arge bat wing appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, and The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Laurana strode in. As they brushed past each other, Soye halted and gave a slight bow. Laurana nodded, she walked straight into the living room, sat down on a chair and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve taken my Sky Canopy Treasure Box?¡± Chapter 333 - 327, Bitten_l Chapter 333: Chapter 327, Bitten_l Rna¡¯s first words revealed the purpose of her visit. The Sky Vault, a purple sand table artifact, could enshroud a certain area of territory with perpetual mist. The mist that had engulfed Crescent Heights, the Blood n¡¯s territory, was the effect of the Sky Vault. Seeing its effect first-hand, Fang Hao had directly taken it. He didn¡¯t expect Rna to ask for it. ¡°I do have it. With themotion at the Blood Castle, I just decided to take it,¡± said Fang Hao. After speaking, he took out the Sky Vault from his storage space and tossed it to Rna. The Sky Vault was indeed a rare treasure. But after taking it back to his ce, Fang Hao hadn¡¯t found a use for it, so it had been sitting around like a collector¡¯s item. Even if he acquired an intricate sand table in the future, it wasn¡¯t certain he would utilize the box to shroud the city in perpetual darkness using the mist. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t fond of living in darkness for years at a time. Rna could make better use of it. Rna caught the box and directly pocketed it without saying much. Her expression was still cold. ¡°Have you taken care of your business?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. At the same time, he nced outside. He didn¡¯t see the Red Duke¡¯s corpse with her. ¡°It¡¯s taken care of,¡± said Rna matter-of-factly. ¡°Sowhat about the Red Duke?¡± Fang Hao continued. She wouldn¡¯t still feel sentimental about him and let him go, right? If she could let him go after all this, that would mean her intelligence was simplycking. He¡¯d have to arrange for someone to kill the Red Duke. At the mention of the Red Duke, a murderous crimson aura instantly spread from Rna, causing the temperature in the room to drop dramatically. After hesitating, she replied coldly: ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Fang Hao nodded. He certainly preferred the Red Duke was dead. Otherwise, given the Duke¡¯s cunning nature, he could be a problem. Thinking about it, Fang Hao asked in a probing manner, ¡°Where did the Red Duke die?¡± Rna raised her eyebrows, ¡°Does it matter?¡± ¡°Considering the Blood n¡¯s impact on the Human n, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle it,¡± Fang Hao made up a quick excuse. Rna seemed to have forgotten his order to bring back the Red Duke¡¯s corpse to create a Skeleton Hero. Or, perhaps, she hadn¡¯t even taken it to heart to begin with. ¡°Hmm,¡± Rna snorted in response. After a moment¡¯s silence, she said, ¡°He is in a cave located in a valley on the east side of Crescent Heights. He¡¯s deader than dead; that much you can be sure of.¡± ¡°Do you know the valley¡¯s name?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°No.¡± ¡°How far away?¡± Rna¡¯s brows subtly furrowed, ¡°Not far, about a kilometer away.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Fang Hao stroked his chin, keeping these details in mind. Once Rna left, he would send someone to check the valley on the eastern side, to see if they could find the Red Duke¡¯s corpse. This, after all, was an Orange Hero. Once turned into a Skeleton Hero, the overall strength of his territory would increase substantially. He hoped that Rna hadn¡¯t destroyed the Red Dukepletely. Fang Hao gave a nomittal reply and the room fell quiet again. Rna still sat there, showing no signs of leaving. ¡°Ahem! Rna, have you eaten yet? You could have something here if you want,¡± Fang Hao tried starting a conversation. Maybe there was a chance to grow closer to his Dark Gold Hero, a chance to increase her loyalty. ¡°Give me some human beings. I need to rebuild the Blood Castle,¡± Rna suddenly interjected. This statement startled Fang Hao. She was demanding humans from him? He knew a bit about the human situation at Crescent Heights. Under Red Duke¡¯s rule, the humans were essentially food storage for the Blood n. Not only did they have to live in perpetual darkness, they had to pay a blood tax. Many died from excessive blood extraction. Now Rna was asking him for humans, which made him immediately suspicious. Even if he was trying to improve her loyalty, he would not offer humans to be drained by the Blood n. ¡°I have left over 700,000 undead soldiers for you in the Blood Castle, enough for you to get the reconstruction work done, and withoutints,¡± Fang Hao said with a smirk. Reconstructing the Blood Castle. 700,000 skeletons, you have ample to erect a new castle. What else could you ask for in the name of poption? ¡°I need living people as well. I wouldn¡¯t want the citizens of the castle to be just myself and a group of motionless undead,¡± Rna insisted. This¡­ Fang Hao¡¯s expression turned stern. He directly rejected the proposition: ¡°Rna, I am quite willing to help you rebuild the Blood Castle and live the life you want, but this particr demand of yours for living beings, I can¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± Rna didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she was curious. ¡°Because of the Red Duke¡¯s reign, the human beings living in Crescent Heights became reserve food. I won¡¯t agree to send humanity back to Crescent Heights, and hand them to you to manage.¡± Having said that, Fang Hao decided not to hold back anymore. ¡°You think I would suck their blood?¡± Rna frowned slightly, slightly stunned. Then, a faint smile appeared on her cold face. Before Fang Hao could ponder the reason for her smile, Rna suddenly disappeared from her ce and the next second she was right in front of him, her glossy lips aiming for Fang Hao¡¯s neck. The nighttime made Rna¡¯s attributes even stronger. Everything happened too fast. Fang Hao was startled, blocked with his left arm, and in a blink of an eye, pulled out the Light Feather Short sword from his waist, aiming directly at Rna¡¯s lower ribs. If he couldnd a hit, The length of the Light Feather Short Sword would be enough to pierce her heart. But, although Fang Hao was ready, Rna¡¯s reaction speed was just as quick, and she caught the iing short sword. And the next moment, she bit Fang Hao directly on his forearm. The pain of the bite made Fang Hao¡¯s face even more gloomy. Fang Hao kicked towards Rna¡¯s chest and pale blue elemental energy began to converge, Frost Armor protected his body. However, this kick was nothing but air. Rna had already returned to her seat and gracefully sat down. At this moment, Demitrija and the others rushed in, alerted by the maid who had seen the two of them fighting and had gone to fetch the other heroes. The moment the heroes barged in, they immediately protected Fang Hao. ¡°Rna, how dare youy a hand on me!¡± Fang Hao stood up abruptly, shouting angrily. The atmosphere in the room immediately tensed. He had gone to the trouble of reviving this woman and helping her. Fang Hao was truly angry. If Rna were really ungrateful, he would kill her on the spot, even at the cost of the territory¡¯s loss. Bing a vampire? He might as well elerate the transformation ceremony and be undead himself. Faced with Fang Hao¡¯s usations, Rna didn¡¯t change her expression. Even though Demitrija and the other heroes had drawn their weapons, she still sat calmly in her chair. Her long, slender legs were crossed as she counter-questioned, ¡°Attack you? When did I ever attack you, my Lord?¡± Fang Hao frowned. He opened his clenched fist to reveal a bite mark on his forearm. There were two clear rows of tooth marks, but no blood hole as he had imagined. What the hell? No fangs? ¡°Lord, how could you distrust me so much? Or should I say, what are you afraid of?¡± Rna counter-questioned. It seemed Rna had always been aware that Fang Hao didn¡¯t trust her, or to be precise, watchful of her. ¡°If a vampire suddenly lunged at you, you¡¯d probably be startled too!¡± Fang Hao defended himself. The main reason Fang Hao didn¡¯t trust her was because she didn¡¯t trust him. How could a hero whose loyalty level never increases and who has great strength not be daunting? ¡°Only those vampires who have been transformed are dependent on blood. You are in the lordship position and you still don¡¯t know this?¡± Chapter 334 - 328, Lai Gou _1 Chapter 334: Chapter 328, Lai Gou _1 The Eternal Night n, had stolen the power of eternity. Simrly, as punishment, they were ostracised by the living creatures, forsaken by the gods. Even though eternal, they would only live in darkness and solitude. In order to thrive better in the old castle, the Eternal Night n began to require dependents and servants, giving their blood to those living creatures who craved eternal life. Transforming them into the long-lived Blood n. And the price of this extended life, is the dependence on blood, it can also be called bloodthirst. The Blood n began to prey on humans, thus affixing them with the title of vampires. And it is believed that, all members of the Blood n drink the blood of living creatures. Of course, Fang Hao didn¡¯t understand these things, he couldn¡¯t distinguish which ones were vampires and which were not. The media he had contact with, suggested that all vampires drink blood. In his territory, the only one who might have an understanding was probably Nelson, but Nelson worked in the Viscera Museum. Otherwise, one could ask about the validity of these things. ¡°So you bit me just to prove all this?¡± Fang Hao sat back down on his chair. But his heart was still uncontrobly pounding violently. Everything had happened too quickly, it also proved that when facing a hero like Laurana alone, Fang Hao had no strength to resist. ¡°Otherwise, would you believe me if I told you?¡± Laurana¡¯s tone remained steady. She¡¯s crazy! Fang Hao cursed in his heart. Even if Laurana said she didn¡¯t drink blood, Fang Hao still wondered whether her fangs were retractable. But after calming down and thinking about it, Laurana had no need to lie to him. Even if she went to prey on humans, it would be hard for him to stop her since his two orange heroes can¡¯t fly. Can¡¯t fight the one who can fly, so what could he do? Can I take it that you simply wanted more activities in Blood Castle, therefore needed poption?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°You can think of it that way, Crescent Heights once had a substantial poption too.¡± She¡¯s really afraid of loneliness. Fang Hao rubbed the spot where her teeth had marked, and began to think. Laurana had no reason to lie to him, right now they still maintained the rtionship of a lord and a hero. If Laurana didn¡¯t have the idea to use humans as a food reserve, then he could develop Crescent Heights. Otherwise, this vast expanse ofnd, with only Blood Castle and Kong Yong¡¯s small vige was actually a waste ofnd. What¡¯s more, he needed thend for cultivation to increase the grain production. The Heaven¡¯s Curtain, what¡¯s your n? Humans need sunlight, the thick fog would shorten their lifespan.¡± Fang Hao said again. ¡°I can make the fog cover only the sky above Blood Castle, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Fang Hao nodded his head, there didn¡¯t seem to be a problem with that approach. ¡°Last point.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Laurana said inly. Since only vampires depend on blood, you cannot develop the Blood n at will, at least discuss it with me first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good, I agree to this, and will arrange for the poption to move into Crescent Heights as soon as possible.¡± After all the negotiations, Fang Hao finally agreed. Crescent Heights is vast, and the vige and castle are ready to use. When the timees, he could move the poption there and the existing buildings can be put into use directly. Laurana stood up and gave a small bow, ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Laurana Ann Tobias¡¯ loyalty to you has increased by 1 point, the current loyalty is 26.] The loyalty had increased, but it had always been going up by 1 point at a time, when in all hells would he finally increase loyalty significantly. 26 was still quite risky. Fang Hao didn¡¯t show much reaction to Laurana¡¯s bow, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This madwoman, like a lunatic, was either good or bad without any in- betweens. ¡°Laurana, now that you¡¯re nning to go back to Blood Castle, tell me what you might need so I can get my people to prepare it,¡± Fang Hao said, reclining in a morefortable position. He thought to himself, once he could take care of her needs, she would finally leave his ce. Back to her Blood Castle. Oh,¡± Laurana¡¯s eyes darted over to Eira, giving her several nces before responding softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from Blood Castle, I just need some clothes towear.¡± Fang Hao immediately understood her hint, no wonder her gaze kept drifting towards the maid. ¡°Fine, Eira, please prepare some changes of clothes for Laurana. Include a variety of styles in the ones you wear,¡± Fang Hao instructed. Oh, alright, master,¡± Eira agreed, promptly heading to the clothing storeroom. Soon, Eira returned with two other maids. They each carried a stack of neatly folded clothes in their arms. ¡°Miss Laurana, these are the clothes we have prepared for you. They are different styles and there are extras for you to change into,¡± Eira put the clothes on a side table next to Laurana. Great, thank you,¡± Laurana thanked her with a smile. It seemed Laurana was much kinder towards Eira than she was towards him. Once the clothes were packed up, Laurana didn¡¯t n to stick around any longer. She saw Fang Hao yawning several times. She stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Upon hearing her, Fang Hao immediately stood up to send her off, ¡°Take care on your way. If there¡¯s anything, just send a message through the Blood Hunter, you don¡¯t need to go back and forth.¡± Laurana gave him a nomittal nce. She left the mansion, unfolded her giant bat wings, and flew directly into the sky. A bone dragon circled the air and then quickly sped off with Laurana. With Laurana gone, Fang Hao sighed a breath of relief. He had finally sent this crazy woman away. After sending off several heroes, Fang Hao left the hero ¡®Giant Wall¡¯ behind. He roughly exined to him where the Red Duke had died. He asked him to take some troops to look for the body, and if they found it, to bring it back. If not, then to just forget about it. ¡®Giant Wall¡¯ agreed, and summoned a few skeleton soldiers to ride the bone dragon to the valley where the Red Duke had died. Having done all that, Fang Hao also went back to his room to rest. The next morning. As the sky gradually brightened, there was a gentle knock at his door. Following it was Eira¡¯s voice, ¡°Master, Miss Hilda is back and she¡¯s brought a prisoner.¡± Fang Hao opened his eyes at that moment, dumbfoundedly staring at the ceiling. His brain still hadn¡¯t fully woken up. It took him a while to understand Eira¡¯s words. Hilda was Little You. It seemed that Little You had returned with Lai Gou. He sat up, put on his clothes, and left the room. Eira, who had been standing at the door waiting for a response, was about to go in when Fang Hao emerged. ¡°Eira, where¡¯s Little You?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°She has been sent to the Blood Prison,¡± Eira replied. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± After a quick wash, he walked out of the mansion and headed straight to the Blood Prison. Blood Prison. The dim underground was filled with a cold aura. In the first room of the Blood Prison, a sturdy man was hung up high by iron fetters. The man¡¯s face was covered with twisted scars, it was the man he had been looking for, Lai Gou. ¡°Sir.¡± Little You saluted. ¡°Hmm, Little You, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Fang Hao replied. Hanging Lai Gou, hearing the sounds of conversation, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 335 - 329, Spy Plan_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 329, Spy n_1 Their conversation helped to rouse Lai Gou from his stupor. Gradually, in his daze, he was able to make out the two figures before him. He saw the woman who had attacked him, as well as the dark-haired man beside her. His pupils abruptly constricted when he managed to identify the man¡¯s face. He was instantly alert. This was a man he had noticed before. In the tavern, with an orc girl apanying him. With ck hair and ck eyes, he had caught his attention instantly. Noticing the man¡¯s gaze on him, Lai Gou closed his eyes again, feigning unconsciousness. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Fang Hao asked after checking Lai Gou¡¯s condition. ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± Little You responded. They both noticed the eyelids of Lai Gou rolling under them as they spoke. He was clearly awake already, just pretending to be unconscious. Fang Hao turned his back, calling two skeleton warriors over from outside the Blood Prison. Hemanded them to pick up the whip conveniently provided in the Blood Prison. ¡°Help him fully awaken,¡± Fang Hao said. The skeleton warriors stepped forward, their stiff arms swinging the whip onto Lai Gou¡¯s body. Crack,crack!! With the crisp sound of the whip echoing through the room, Lai Gou screamed from the pain before the thirdsh had evennded. Upon opening his eyes, he saw two towering white skeletons punishing him. His pupils widened in disbelief. Even the whipshing against him was temporarily forsaken for a scream. Once the shock subsided, the surging pain all over his body prompted Lai Gou to beg, ¡°Stop! Stop! Just tell me what you want.¡± Despite this, the skeleton warriors didn¡¯t pause, continuing to shower blows on him, leaving a trail ofcerations oozing blood on Lai Gou¡¯s body. Only when Fang Hao felt it was enough did he have the warriors stop. The two skeletons stood at attention to the side. Fang Hao seated himself across from Lai Gou, massaging his forehead. ¡°Lai Gou, just talk. If you do, you might feel better,¡± he said. Blood-stained and head drooped, Lai Gou questioned, ¡°What do you want me to say? If I have upset you, I¡¯ll make amends, I¡¯m willing topensate.¡± Running a gang and kidnapping people, were Lai Gou¡¯s most polished skills. He knew well enough that being stubborn would only hurt himself. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a lot of people like me, haven¡¯t you? If you manage to offend me, wouldn¡¯t I be your next captive?¡± Fang Hao stated calmly. At these words, Lai Gou felt a pit in his stomach. How did this man know he had been nning to capture him? He was after a particr group of individuals. The most noticeablemon feature among this group was their ck hair and ck eyes. He started ns to kidnap Fang Hao after identally spotting him in the tavern. However, by the time he rounded up his men, Fang Hao had already left Lyss City. And now, he had fallen into Fang Hao¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before,¡± Lai Gou feigned confusion. ¡°Hit him!¡± The pair of skeletons on standby immediately moved to action, wielding their whips for another round of mercilessshes. The properties of the Blood Prison provided a 30% increase in the feeling of punishment pain. As such, the punishment Lai Gou was currently undergoing was significantly more painful than anticipated. With each echoing snap of the whip, Lai Gou¡¯s expression became progressively distorted. He roared, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll speak! What exactly do you want to know?¡± Fang Hao signaled the skeletons to stop once again. ¡°Why do you want to capture us transmigrators?¡± Lai Gou¡¯s face darkened drastically. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Hao to know this much. Why would he know that? It shouldn¡¯t be possible. ¡°I like it when people y tough. If you spilled the beans too early, I wouldn¡¯t have an excuse to torture you,¡± said Fang Hao casually. He then turned to the skeletonsagain, ¡°Hithim.¡± With that, Fang Hao walked out of the Blood Prison, leaving the skeletons to do as they were told. The bodies of the five transmigrators still loomed in his mind. Ripped flesh and unrecognizable faces. Just the sight of their wretched state was enough to send chills down his spine. Even though Fang Hao did not see transmigrators as having any special privileges, he could feel the fury in his heart. Abducting and torturing people just for information collection? Transmigrators are humans too, how could they be treated this way. If anything, he hoped that Lai Gou could hold back a bit and not reveal too much too soon. Breakfast was eaten. When Fang Hao returned, the sound of whipping was still going on, but Lai Gou seemed as lifeless as a dead dog, hanging limply in mid-air. The ground under him had turned into a pool of blood. Fang Hao signaled the Skeleton to stop and went forward to examine. The breathing had be very weak and death seemed not far off. Fang Hao took out the Unclean Ma Talisman from the storage space and directly put it around his neck. A faint blood-colored glow enveloped Lai Gou. His split-open flesh began to mend visibly, slowly healing. This was the first time Fang Hao had seen the effect of the talisman, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this strong, visibly healing at a noticeable rate. He put away the Unclean Ma Talisman. Soon after, Lai Gou slowly woke up. Seeing Fang Hao sitting in front of him, his body shook violently, and with a crying voice he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want? Why are you treating me like this?¡± ¡°Why capture transmigrators?¡± Fang Hao reiterated his earlier question. After a brief silence, Lai Gou replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about transmigrators. The orders from above asked us to capture people with ck hair and ck pupils.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®above¡¯? Who are you referring to?¡± ¡°My, my, my boss.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Give me a name.¡± Fang Hao reminded coldly. He was not very familiar with these gangsters. The tavern owner had mentioned some gang-rted incidents to him before, but he hadn¡¯t given it much thought. He hadn¡¯t taken much note. ¡°Lei Li, he¡¯s the one who asked me to do it. I have no idea what would happen after capturing them.¡± Lai Gou said, somewhat agitated. Betraying his boss was a grave matter. If the truth gets out, he would be killed by Lei Li. But if he doesn¡¯t spill it, he would die right now. ¡°What about the others? Mention everyone you know.¡± Fang Hao continued, this time etching the name Lei Li in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know the others, everyone¡¯s appearance is always concealed, I have no idea who these people are. But I am certain that they are from Lyss City.¡± Lai Gou answered swiftly this time. Fang Hao stared intently at Lai Gou. Since he had already betrayed his boss, the likelihood of him lying afterwards was low. It seemed that the people of the Faceless Cabin always concealed their identities from each other when they met, out of fear of exposure. ¡°As for those who took part in the abduction, tell me everything you know.¡± Fang Hao continued. Even if it was a transmigrator. For Lai Gou to abduct someone and keep them alive all by himself would not be an easy task, there had to be aplices. ¡°Alright.¡± Lai Gou spouted several names. Fang Hao¡¯s shadow squirmed, and Little You appeared. She took a pen and paper and wrote down all the names Lai Gou had given. ¡°Tell me about all the interrogation locations you¡¯re aware of.¡± Fang Hao questioned finally. Without any hesitation, Lai Gou recited all the ces he knew. Getting the information he wanted, Fang Hao appointed the Skeleton to guard the Blood Prison. He and Little You then left the Blood Prison. Lai Gou couldn¡¯t die yet, he had to be kept in the Blood Prison. Further questioning was still required for any information needed in the future. Back at the lord¡¯s hall. Fang Hao called down Demitrija, Anjia and a few others. He recounted every detail of the interrogation to them. With the future development of the territory leaning towards Lyss City, the threat posed by the Faceless Cabin could not be ignored by Fang Hao. ¡°What¡¯s your n, My Lord?¡± Dimitrija looked towards Fang Hao. ¡°The development n for Lyss City is unchanged. At the same time, I am thinking of assigning someone to disguise as Lai Gou to investigate all of the ¡®Faceless¡¯, including Lai Gou¡¯s boss, Lei Li.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and let out his n. ¡°Disguise?¡± Everyone looked confused. Fang Hao took out the demon mask, and said, ¡°Disguise!¡± Chapter 336 - 330, Human Trafficking_l Chapter 336: Chapter 330, Human Trafficking_l Fang Hao had no intention of capturing Lei Li just yet. It could be confirmed from Lai Gou that more than just Lei Li resided in the house of the Faceless, including the elites from all sides of Lyss City. That was also the means through which the house of the Faceless obtained information from all sides. Capturing Lei Li would not be difficult. However, once something happened to Lei Li, the Faceless house would definitely notice. At that time, it would be much more difficult to deal with others. Therefore, he nned to bide his time and fully investigate these people before dealing with all of them in one fell swoop. Naturally, this idea was challenging, but not impossible. ¡°This is a demon mask. It can change a person¡¯s appearance to that of a target, but it cannot be worn by living creatures. I am thinking of choosing someone from the undead,¡± Fang Hao exined the function of the demon mask. The power of the demon mask was rather strong, but the fact that living creatures could not wear it was a limitation. Luckily, there was no mention of the undead, otherwise, no matter how good the mask was, it would only be a collector¡¯s item. ¡°My lord, I am willing to ept this mission.¡± The towering figure ¡®Giant Wall1 spoke. It belonged to the undead troll, towering in stature and equipped with a shield like a city gate. During meetings, the shield must be kept outside and only collected when leaving. ¡°Um¡­ Giant Wall, I understand your intentions, but this mission may not suit you,¡± Fang Hao gently refused. Both physique and personality did not quite match Fang Hao¡¯s requirements for the job. ck Sword, who had been dispatched by Fang Hao to find the Red Duke¡¯s corpse, had not returned yet. Among the undead in his territory, only Giant Wall remained. ¡°My lord, I am fit to do it. I am, after all, a more suitable candidate for gathering information.¡± At this moment, Little You suddenly spoke up. Yes, Little You was also a hero of the undead as well. Although she hardly differed from humans, she was still considered as undead in their faction. Her skills also retained the characteristics of a wandering spirit. ¡°Little You, are you sure you can handle it?¡± Fang Hao sought her confirmation. Little You was indeed suitable. The other undead, once they removed the mask, would immediately reveal their skeleton form. They would cause panic and draw attention in a human city. This would not happen with Little You. Even in her normal form, she could move about in a human city. As long as she didn¡¯t get close to the temple, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°I have no problem.¡± Little You replied. ¡°Try it. See if it has any effect on you. Don¡¯t overdo it; take it off if you can¡¯t handle it,¡± Fang Hao handed the mask to her. Little You took it, and immediately put it on her face. The next second, the mask transformed into mud-like substance, enveloping Little You¡¯s entire body. Gradually, she appeared exactly like Fang Hao. The dressing style, even the short sword at the waist, became identical. Seeing this, everyone, including Fang Hao, was shocked. They were all very familiar with Fang Hao. The current Little You looked just like Fang Hao. And the one sitting on the White Bone throne was also Fang Hao. The people looked back and forth between the two Fang Hao¡¯s for a long while, but couldn¡¯t spot any differences. ¡°My lord, like this?¡± Little You looked down at her own body. But her voice still sounded like a woman. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± Fang Hao stood up and walked down from the throne. Even Fang Hao could not see Little You¡¯s information now. Not only could this mask change appearances, but it could also deceive transmigrators. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m wrapped up. It¡¯s a bit ufortable,¡± Little You answered. However, this time her reply was in Fang Hao¡¯s voice, not the feminine voice from before. ¡°Are there any negative effects?¡± ¡°No,¡± Little You answered. It seemed that this mask was genuinely suitable for Little You. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, I will leave this mission to you. Don¡¯t rush to Lyss City, get to know Lai Gou¡¯s habits and the people around him better first, so you are prepared,¡± Fang Hao thought for a while and then instructed. In addition to looking like him, she also needed to understand Lai Gou¡¯s past habits. She mustn¡¯t let Lei Li or those around him notice anything. Otherwise, no matter how identical the appearance, they would get exposed. ¡°Understood, my lord. I will take care of it.¡± Little You said, bowing slightly. While the two stood side by side, the crowd could only distinguish who was Fang Hao and who was Little You through their conversation. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all up to you now, be careful¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Little You bowed once more and slowly backed away. As she moved backward, her disguise dwindled revealing her true face. She headed directly out of the lord¡¯s mansion and made her way to the Blood Prison for further interrogation of Lai Gou. The matter was now left to Little You. The meeting ended there. As for the subsequent progress, they would have to wait and see how Little You performed. If this path turned out to be a dead end, he didn¡¯t mind resorting to the use of force to eliminate everyone who knew too much. After having lunch. Fang Hao activated God¡¯s Presence and possessed the Skeleton Gray Sparrow. Along with Anjia, he once again headed towards Gray Bear¡¯s Camp. With a deployment of dozens of Bone Dragons, 67 Skeleton Trolls also descended. ¡°Lord, Miss Anjia.¡± Gray Bear came forward with his men to meet them. He wondered why the two of them were visiting again. Maybe there was another task for them. ¡°Yes, Millie,e over.¡± Fang Hao, controlling the Gray Sparrow, flew down and shouted towards the dragon¡¯s back. A petite maid with a doll-like face hopped down and stood by his side awkwardly, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Gray Bear, this is my maid Millie. I want you to keep her with you for a while and let her participate in some actions.¡± Fang Hao introduced Millie to Gray Bear. Last time, Eira had suggested him to let Millie gain some experience outside. Fang Hao deliberated and found that there were no appropriate ces around his territory. But as he was visiting Gray Bear¡¯s Camp this time, it was a perfect opportunity to bring her along. Upon listening to Fang Hao¡¯s instructions, Gray Bear frowned and looked at Millie. A short bunny girl possessing overly developed breasts; such a creature was typically seen in a nobleman¡¯s bed. Since when did such a creature take part in the battlefield? ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re not jesting, right?¡± Gray Bear asked directly. This ce was a bandit camp, not a creche. ¡°Millie is quite talented. In just one month she advanced to Tier 4. She justcksbat experience. You can guide her, but also make sure she is safe.¡± Fang Hao continued. Gray Bear was surprised at Millie¡¯s pace of progress. The advancement to Tier 4 within a month without anybat experience was out of the ordinary. Millie hid behind Anjia and warily watched Gray Bear. The people here didn¡¯t seem very friendly to her. ¡°Alright, my lord.¡± Gray Bear agreed and said to Millie, ¡°Stick with me from now on and get adjusted to the environment here.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Mr. Gray Bear.¡± Millie replied in a low voice. ¡°Just call me Gray Bear.¡± He corrected. ¡°Okay.¡± She responded. Fang Hao, seeing them getting acquainted, proceeded to exin his intention for the day, ¡°Which bandit bases are there around the vige?¡± Gray Bear was taken aback. During theirst visit, Fang Hao had cleared out the newly established camp of the Monkey Bandits. Was there a need to clean up again this time? The frequency of these clean-ups surpassed even that of the army of Belisis City. ¡°My lord, we¡¯re running out of space in the camp.¡± Gray Bear suggested in a low voice. ¡°No need to worry about that. I¡¯m currently developing a new area and am short of hands. Any prisoners will be taken back by me.¡± Fang Hao replied. It was clearly impossible to forcibly take people from the existing viges. However, these wandering bandits were indeed good candidates. Understanding Fang Hao¡¯s intention, Gray Bear nodded. There were indeed quite a few bandits in the vicinity, and the camp had spotted some scouts nearby. This implied that these bandits were nning an attack. It was indeed a good opportunity to use Fang Hao¡¯s help to eliminate these bandits. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Gray Bear responded. One of his subordinates brought over a map of the nearby area and Gray Bear marked the positions of several bandit bases for Fang Hao. Chapter 338 - 332 - Understanding Women_l Chapter 338: Chapter 332 ¨C Understanding Women_l Reba¡¯s cheeks turned slightly pink. She felt embarrassed being bluntly praised for her body by a young man. Even though this man was a ¡°woman at heart¡±. ¡°It seems you understand women pretty well,¡± Reba whispered. Fang Hao¡¯s designs were bold, to the point where they shed with the conventions of the time. Yet, these styles easily captivate women¡¯s hearts. Conventional corseted ball gowns can be stifling andcking in allure. Even if a woman has a perfect figure, it can hardly be shown off under such clothes. Fang Hao¡¯s designs beautifully showcase women¡¯s figures and beauty by eliminating all the intricate workmanship. ¡°Of course, I understand better than those disgusting men. Why should a woman keep her well-kept skin and well-maintained figure to herself? Who came up with those ball gowns that look like huge covers put on oneself?¡± Fang Hao said, standing up and twirling a finger. He did not forget the role he was ying. If Reba found out that his mild demeanor was a disguise, and that he had looked at her body multiple times, she would probably be furious. Hence, he had to keep ying his role. He was not at a loss anyway. ¡°You do have your own perspectives,¡± Reba looked at him in surprise. She somewhat agreed with him. But given her status, there were some things she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Of course, why should we listen to those men all the time? Women can hold up half the sky,¡± Fang Hao dered indignantly. Reba sighed lightly when she heard this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reserve these two dresses. How much?¡± Reba decided to buy them outright. ¡°The first set is 240 gold coins, and the second set is 270 gold coins. Of course, this is the price for you. When the shop officially opens for business, the price will increase by 30% to 50%.¡± Fang Hao revealed a smile. This price was set after Tavek gave him an understanding of the market prices. Among the dresses in the fabric shop, this price was quite high. However, if it were sold to nobles, this price would just be an average one, not considered high. If your product is too cheap given its quality, it will not be appreciated. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take them,¡± Reba called her maid to bring the gold coins. She paid Fang Hao the full amount without any down payment and asked, ¡°The production won¡¯t take too long, will it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can trust the efficiency here,¡± Fang Hao replied with a smile. After finalizing the purchase of the dresses, Fang Hao discussed some minor modifications with Reba. The embroidery patterns on the cheongsam were altered, and the waist part was made a little looser. After hashing out the details, Fang Hao did not immediately choose to leave. Instead, he asked Reba, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Reba, are there any shops or houses for sale recently? I would like to see if there is anything suitable.¡± This was one of his purposes foring. Purchasing a house through the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would be more cost- effective, and would also save him the trouble of dealing with multiple parties. As for purchasing a shop, he nned to open a fabric shop. As for the house, aside from his own living arrangements, Winnie and the others would be staying there too. Fang Hao had no ns to put his maids in themoner district or the employee dormitory. Apart from potential threats, Lyss City was not all that safe either. There were quite a few gangs, and the rabbit girls attracted attention. A location near the affluent district would be safer. ¡°Someone.¡± Reba called softly. ¡°Madam.¡± A maid pushed the door open. ¡°Take him to check if there are any suitable houses and shops on record. If he likes any, sell them to him at the price set by City Lord¡¯s Mansion,¡± Rebamanded generously. ¡°Alright, madam.¡± The maid looked at Fang Hao, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, pleasee this way.¡± Uh After saying goodbye to Reba, Fang Hao left with the maid. Property Registry Office. With the guidance of the maid, Fang Hao checked the list of shops and houses on record. They didn¡¯t have a suitable shop, but there was a mansion that looked rather good. It was located in the affluent district and very close to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The security and environment were all quite good. It had a courtyard and enough rooms for the maids from the hotpot restaurant to live in. ¡°This one isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll take it.¡± The maid at his side was somewhat surprised at the speed of Fang Hao¡¯s purchase. Is this decision made just by a nce? After the payment was made, a maid from the City Lord¡¯s Estate led Fang Hao and Anjia straight to the mansion they had purchased. It was not far from the City Lord¡¯s Estate. After about a five-minute walk, they arrived at the house. Once the main door was opened, a courtyard full of flowers, greenery, and a fish pond was revealed. Fang Hao led Anjia inside, directly passing through the courtyard into a three- story building. The rooms were somewhat messy, traces of a quick search and a hurried tidy- up were apparent, but the furniture was still in ce and wall decorations were intact. ¡°Has there been a burry here?¡± Fang Hao asked. The maid from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, who was standing at the door and had not entered, smiled and replied upon hearing his question, ¡°This is likely the result of a guard¡¯s search. Sir, there is no need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Hao responded. Search! This word suggested that the maid might know something. ¡°Why did the original owner of this house leave everything behind?¡± Fang Hao prodded further. ¡°Sir, due to some special circumstances, this house was put up for sale by the City Lord¡¯s Estate,¡± the maid replied. There could only be two reasons for the City Lord¡¯s Estate to put a house up for sale. Either the house was consigned for sale by the City Lord¡¯s Estate. Or the owner was jailed for a crime, and the house was confiscated. Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, given that the guard had searched the ce, it must be thetter. He proceeded to survey every room in the house with Anjia, climbing the staircase. Apart from the main building where Fang Hao would stay, there were also several other buildings nearby. There were plenty of rooms, more than adequate to amodate the maids working in the shop. After a full round of inspection, Fang Hao was quite satisfied. They could have Winnie and the others move in today. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, if there are no other issues, I will take my leave.¡± The maid spoke up. ¡°Right, thank you.¡± The maid nodded slightly and left the house, before climbing into a carriage and departing. As dusk approached, Fang Hao and Anjia returned to the hot pot restaurant. They informed Winnie and the others about their purchase of the house. Once the shop closed, they could move to their new home. Upon hearing they were moving into the rich district, Winnie and the maids were thrilled. In any case, living there was much better than living in the shop. The hot pot restaurant remained open while Fang Hao went straight to the tavern. He sat down at the front desk, his eyesnding on the bulletin board nearby. ¡°What can I get you?¡± asked the tavern owner enthusiastically. Fang Hao casually ordered a few dishes before curiously inquiring, ¡°Are there no new rewards or maps today?¡± Lyss City was such arge city, with presumably more merchants passing through. So why were there so few newly posted rewards and single-page maps? ¡°Are you looking to undertake some rewards?¡± the tavern owner asked curiously. The tavern owner was observant. Fang Hao hade a few times and had always purchased maps, and the owner had noticed this. ¡°Yes, I like to venture out with a group of people to do some exploring,¡± Fang Hao gave his reason. ¡°In that case, I have a suggestion you might want to hear.¡± ¡°Oh? What suggestion.¡± ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate has issued a new regtion, controlling the adventure rewards outside the city. You might want to form a mercenary group and take up reward tasks over there.¡± ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate controls those too?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that, because of the high mortality rate in reward tasks and urrences of people posting fake rewards to lure and kill others, the City Lord¡¯s Estate decided to enforce control.¡± Fang Hao listened, it seemed to make sense. City Lord Estate¡¯s control would ensure the authenticity of the rewards. ¡°Any kind of mercenary can take it?¡± ¡°Not those bandit mercenaries, but those who need to be filed with the City Lord¡¯s Estate.¡± Chapter 339 - 333, Night Investigation of No-face’s Base_l Chapter 339: Chapter 333, Night Investigation of No-face¡¯s Base_l Fang Hao didn¡¯t exactly have a good impression of mercenaries. Whether it¡¯s the ones he hade into contact with, or the stories he heard from others. The profession of a mercenary was quite simr to that of bandits. Especially thest time, when he escorted the ¡®Tavek¡¯s caravan¡¯, the Iron- blood Mercenary Corps had even betrayed their employer to the bandits. They had struck a deal with Gray Bear, who was still a bandit at the time. nning to collude from inside and out to rob the caravan, and then share the spoils. Luckily, Fang Hao discovered the plot in advancest time, otherwise the entire caravan would have been in danger. So, at heart, Fang Hao didn¡¯t like the profession of a mercenary. ¡°Are tasks only given to the mercenary corps?¡± Fang Hao asked again. The tavern keeper revealed a smile, realizing that Fang Hao was from out of town. He exined, ¡°That should be the case. An area near the city¡¯s east gate is specifically designated for assigning tasks to the mercenaries. You can check it out when you¡¯re there.¡± The east gate! Lyss City was muchrger than Pruell City. Moreover, every time Fang Hao arrived, he would enter from the north gate. He had never been to the east gate. ¡°In the future, will there still be adventure bounties in the taverns?¡± Fang Hao continued his inquiries. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about that. That will depend on what the City Lord¡¯s mansion says. I don¡¯t know the specifics either since all I got was hearsay from the customers,¡± the innkeeper replied with an awkward smile. ¡°Alright, thank you, innkeeper,¡± Fang Hao thanked with a smile. Being an innkeeper, he was always quite hospitable to the patrons. To attract regr customers, he would asionally share some inside news. However, incessant talkers like Winnie were a minority. Soon, the food and drinks were served. The two of them stopped talking and started eating. The sky became increasingly darker. At that time, the tavern door was pushed open, and a staggering figure walked in. Fang Hao recognized him. It was Old Hodge, who had bragged about his encounter with a vampire. However, his left eye still had a blue bruise on it. It seemed like he had been involved in a fight. Old Hodge nced around the tavern, his gaze finally resting on Fang Hao and the beast-eared girl. He huped due to the alcohol, and staggered over, ¡°Young man, how about buying me a drink?¡± He was direct, without any formalities. Although Old Hodge¡¯s stories were rather exaggerated, the blueprint he gave Fang Hao as proof made it clear that he did indeed have a fight with a vampire. However, Fang Hao suspected that Old Hodge was probably a part of the logistic team or a cksmith, rather than a frontline fighter. This could exin why the location of his wounds constantly changed with each telling of the story. It was likely that the wounds he talked about were actually suffered by the frontline members, and he was borrowing them to show off. Regardless, the blueprint from Old Hodge did prove to be somewhat useful in the battle of Crescent Heights. Therefore, Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind expressing his gratitude to this drunkard. ¡°Of course, how many drinks are you nning to have?¡± asked Fang Hao, with a slight smile. Old Hodge¡¯s eyes brightened up. He hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Hao would ask how many drinks he wanted. ¡°Ten drinks, what do you say?¡± Old Hodge looked at Fang Hao anxiously, fearing that he might have been too greedy and scare his benefactor away. ¡°Alright, bring him ten drinks. And some more appetizers,¡± Fang Hao agreed readily. Old Hodge was thrilled, he grinned, revealing his two missing yellow teeth, and praised Fang Hao for his potential. The tavern keeper shook his head, resignedly preparing the beer for Old Hodge. Being targeted by Old Hodge wasn¡¯t exactly a pleasant thing. ¡°Did you get into a fight with someone? How did your eye get a bruise?¡± Fang asked casually. ¡°What, a fight? I just tripped and fell a couple of days ago when I was drunk. I am not afraid of the Blood n, so why would I be afraid of that woman?¡± Old Hodge defended himself. ¡°A woman?¡± Fang Hao looked puzzled. Was he beaten up by a woman? ¡°No, no, I tripped over a woman and fell down,¡± Old Hodge quickly exined. ¡°Oh, then you should drink less. That¡¯s quite a fall that you had,¡± Fang Hao did not expose him. Of course, he also suspected that the bruise was probably given to him by Gray Bear. Although Gray Bear had imed that he got the blueprint in exchange for treating Old Hodge to twenty sses of alcohol. However, pounding him and snatching the blueprint was more consistent with Gray Bear¡¯s character. ¡°So, young man, what story would you like to hear from me today? I have a wealth of experience, which you young people couldn¡¯t possibly attain,¡± Old Hodge loudly boasted. He treated Fang Hao like his admirer. ¡°Anything, any story will do,¡± said Fang Hao. Bang! Old Hodge mmed his cup on the table, stood up, and began to recount his story of dealing with the Blood n. His emotions were high, and his words were impassioned. He even portrayed himself as brave and fearless. As he walked out of the tavern, the night was deep and dark. Fang Hao looked at his watch, it was already 9 pm. Old Hodge still had three sses of beer left and was still in the tavern, gesticting wildly as he recounted his encounter with the Blood n. He walked straight back to his ce. The house was brightly lit, and Winnie had already arranged for the maids to clean up the rooms for Fang Hao and Anjia. The original bedding had been reced with new ones. Fang Hao left a few words with Anjia, and then went straight to his room. if o¡¯clock at night. Fang Hao opened his backpack and took out the Skeleton Sparrow inside. He cast God¡¯s Presence and transferred his consciousness into the Skeleton Sparrow. He flew out the open window and headed towards the outskirts of the city. From Lai Gou, Fang Hao learned the locations of the three faceless men. The first location was a manor on the outskirts of the city to the west. ording to Lai Gou¡¯s description, the owner of this manor was one of the faceless men, and inside the manor, there was a secret passage that led to the hiding ce for the faceless men and a ce for interrogating the victims. The manor wasn¡¯t too big, but it was elegantly constructed. He could faintly see people on guard, and lookouts hiding in the shadows. Fang Hao flew around the manor and slipped in through an open grid window. The inside of the building was dimly lit. He could barely hear the sound of respiration from various rooms. Fang Hao continued his search and soon found the hidden passage. Following it down, he arrived at an underground chamber. This ce was a stark contrast to the luxurious manor above. It was dark and damp, with a faint hint of blood in the air. Fang Hao inspected the cells in the secret chamber and saw a man hanging in one of them. The man had been tortured and was hanging there like a corpse. Only the faint rise and fall of his chest indicated that he was still alive. So this was another person who had been interrogated. However, this golden-haired man didn¡¯t seem to be a transmigrator. Cough,cough! Just when Fang Hao was about to leave, the unconscious man began to cough violently and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the Skeleton Sparrow perched on the iron bar, staring right at him. The man¡¯s body jerked violently, causing the chains to tter. However, he adapted quite fast. He calmed down quickly. ¡°I must be dead,¡± the man murmured weakly. ¡°You¡¯re not dead, but you¡¯re close,¡± the Skeleton Sparrow spoke. Chapter 340 - 334: Mission Hali l Chapter 340: Chapter 334: Mission Hali l The man convulsed suddenly upon hearing the skeleton sparrow speak. Pain radiated from his injuries, spreading throughout his body. It seemed death was not far off for him. Seeing the man too weak to speak, Fang Hao continued to ask, ¡°Who are you and how did you end up here?¡± He was here to investigate the matter about the transmigrator, but what he found was a native resident held captive. The blonde man nced at the Skulled Sparrow, before he answered, ¡°My name is Browning. I¡¯m a painter in the city.¡± ¡°A painter?¡± Fang Hao examined the man carefully, his gaze falling on his hands, ¡°Why did they capture you?¡± ¡°For some special form for paint pigments,¡± the man answered, enduring the pain. Having a conversation with an undead before dying wasn¡¯t so bad after all. Fang Hao nodded, that made sense. The Faceless Ones¡¯ Den, eager for intelligence, would stop at nothing. They would not only infiltrate various power structures, but also extract information by way of kidnappings and interrogations. That¡¯s why their asking price was always high. They bore significant risks for each piece of intelligence; if things went sideways, they would be wanted and hunted down. ¡°Alright, you take rest now.¡± The Skulled Sparrow uttered those words, and without waiting for a response, it flew away through the iron bars, disappearing into the night. The iron jail cell descended once more into silence; the man still hanging there. A bout of dizziness washed over him. The man suddenly couldn¡¯t tell if he had truly talked to a skeleton sparrow, or if it was a hallucination before his death. Fang Hao directly flew out of the estate. He checked out the second location that Lai Gou had mentioned, a general store in themoner¡¯s district. And the third location, an abandoned warehouse. These two locations could also be confirmed as interrogation sites of the Faceless Ones, but they were empty. Fang Hao made a round and took his leave. .m. Reba, dragging her weary body, returned to her study. The matter of the Faceless Ones was giving her a headache. They were like a malignant tumor, relentlessly corroding Lyss City. Reba had long sought to eradicate the ¡®Faceless Ones . However, the opposing side always managed to get word in advance and would destroy evidence and evacuate their personnel. Several attemptster, there hadn¡¯t been much progress. Repeated failures were driving Reba to frustration. She leaned tiredly against her chair and sighed. The trail of the Faceless Ones had gone cold again, leaving her unsure of where to strike. Dragging her body upright, she was about to go through the documents delivered today. But she noticed a folded piece of paper weighted down by a quill on her desk. Reba¡¯s brow furrowed instantly. She knew her habits well; she never folded her paper. The wrinkles on a neat piece of paper disturbed her. So, why was this paper on her desk? She opened it casually, revealing the crude handwriting, which read, ¡°One kilometer west of the city, there is a fruit ntation that serves as a base for the Faceless. In the southern wing of the main floor, there is a basement that holds a captive painter.¡± This¡­ Upon reading the information on the paper, Reba rose abruptly from her chair. Her wary eyes scanned the room for any lurking dangers. Someone had delivered this paper to her desk-it was hard to believe, even terrifying. If someone could deliver this message, they could also take her life. At this moment, Reba¡¯s anxiety spiked and she struggled to control it. After several moments, when nothing untoward happened and the room remained silent, Reba slowly resumed her seat, her attention returning back to the paper in her hand. The details of the location were described very clearly, even the positions of the secret passages and the upations of the people imprisoned wereid out. This could be someone sending me a message, or a trap set by the Faceless. Reba took a deep breath, herplexion returning to normal as she regained the demeanor of the City Lord¡¯s wife. In a serious tone, shemanded, ¡°Summon someone. ¡°Madam!¡± A maid opened the door. ¡°Ask the captain of the guard toe. I have something to discuss with him.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The maid agreed and quickly departed. Before long, a member of the guard team entered the room. Reba handed him the piece of paper in her hand. The next day, Fang Hao woke up early. Winnie and the others had already gone to their shop. After a quick wash, Fang Hao and Anjia left the mansion. Crossing numerous streets, they arrived at the eastern gate area of Lyss City. This ce was notably different from the town¡¯smercial street. It was a standalone area. And was starkly distinct from the rest of Lyss City. Down the road, scattered here and there, were mercenaries d in armor and carrying weapons. Some had simplyid out a cloth on the ground, selling some spoils of battle they had obtained. This sight reminded Fang Hao of the ¡®Manim market¡¯ at the Bronze Bull. The atmosphere was simr. ¡°Fang Hao, I want to eat that.¡± Anjia pointed at a stall not too far away. Fang Hao looked in its direction. A man dressed like a mercenary was selling a food item that looked like grilled lizard. ¡°Smoked dragon meat, very delicious smoked dragon meat. Only two portions left.¡± The man selling the food was shouting loudly. Despite his hawking, no one stopped to buy. Moreover, the half-meter-long lizard, slightly charred on the outside, didn t look at all appetizing. ¡°Do you want to eat it? It looks good.¡± Anjia said as she was about to walk over. Fang Hao quickly stopped her, surprised. ¡°Which eye of yours sees this as something edible?¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re selling it, it must be delicious,¡± Anjia stated her reasoning. Telling her it wasn¡¯t good to eat apparently wasn¡¯t going to work. Cough cough!! Fang Hao cleared his throat, pointing at the sign on the stall [Smoked Dragon Meat, Tasty and Affordable]: ¡°It says here, orcs can¡¯t eat it, they¡¯ll get diarrhea.¡± Anjia rolled her eyes at Fang Hao. Irritated, she said, ¡°The sign says ¡®Smoked Dragon Meat, Tasty and Affordable¡¯. If you don¡¯t want me to eat it, just say so. Why do you trante eight characters into nine? Not only are you insulting my literacy, but you also believe that I can¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Just joking with you, let¡¯s not eat this. I¡¯ll buy you something else delicious.¡± Fang Hao gave an awkward smile. Anjia snorted but didn¡¯t continue on the topic. They moved on and arrived at the mission hall. It was a three-story building renovated from an inn. Upon entering the hall, they saw a few scattered mercenaries chatting in small groups. As Fang Hao approached the front desk, a guard dressed in the standard uniform of Lyss City looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao.¡± The guard directly addressed him by his name. ¡°Do you know me?¡± The guard quickly exined, ¡°Oh, I was just transferred from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve been promoted. Congrattions.¡± Fang Hao congratted with a smile. ¡°Um, thankyou, thankyou.¡± The guard¡¯s smile was somewhat bitter. This was not a promotion, he had been demoted. Someone had sent a letter to Lady of the City Lord¡¯s mansionst night. Although the content was unknown, their group of guards was implicated as a result. All had been transferred away from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. He considered himself to be fortunate for being assigned here. ¡°By the way, I heard that the City Lord¡¯s mansion is assigning tasks. I came to see if there are any suitable ones for me to take on.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Ah? You are here to take on tasks?¡± The guard was taken aback, ¡°But you¡¯re a cloth merchant, why would youe here to take on tasks?¡± Chapter 341 - 335, Half-Demon l Chapter 341: Chapter 335, Half-Demon l The Mission Hall is a special building established by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Its role is to regte reward tasks and adventure maps. By banning their cirction among ordinary citizens, the number of deaths can be reduced. The guards looked at Fang Hao in surprise, unable toprehend why a cloth merchant would ever need to borrow a mission here. These tasks all carry some risk, and even the city¡¯s army is reluctant to venture recklessly. ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Fang Hao inquired softly. ¡°Oh! Mr. Fang Hao, don¡¯t make a jest. You run a very sessful business; you needn¡¯t take on tasks here,¡± the guard politely replied. In his opinion, gaining recognition from Reba meant that one was already a prominent businessman in the city. Given his age, Fang Hao might not be a wealthy merchant, but he wouldn¡¯t need to take on such dangerous tasks to make a living either. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I have some workforce avable, and I n to take on some missions,¡± Fang Hao replied seriously. The guard looked at him earnestly, realizing that he wasn¡¯t joking. He exined, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, if you wish to ept a mission, you are required to register your team here.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± said Fang Hao, following the guard to the side. ¡°Please state the name of your team and the names of the three individuals in charge. From now on, every mission will be reported to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Of course, in case of any issues, these individuals will be held responsible,¡± exined the guard while pulling out a registration form. In Fang Hao¡¯s view, this method was much better than the tasks handled in the pub area. As the tavern owner had mentioned, the reliability of rewards and single-page maps wasn¡¯t high, and the level of danger was also impossible to measure. It was easy toe across false information, leading to casualties. ¡°Name the team as ¡®Bone Knights¡¯, and the people in charge are Fang Hao, Anjia, and Demitrija,¡± Fang Hao responded as required. The team name was just a codename. It could be a mercenary group, a knight group, or any other kind of team. As long as the name didn¡¯t coincide with the official forces of the city. The guard took note of everything, and registered the three individuals in charge in detail. If this team were to face any issues in the future, the responsibility would fall on these three individuals. ¡°Wait a moment, Mr. Fang Hao. It will be ready shortly,¡± said the guard before walking towards the counter with the registration form. In a short while, the guard returned. ¡°Sir, your registration isplete. Here are the current tasks, you may choose up to three,¡± said the guard as he pulled out a pile of single-page maps from beneath the counter. Lyss City had about seven or eight taverns at least. Usually, single-page maps were sporadically distributed among them, and each tavern would only have one or two maps at most. But now that the maps were centralized in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, their quantity was significant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Hao took the maps and began examining them one by one. Most of the maps near Lyss City contained information about roaming bandits and their hideouts. Upon reaching the end, two maps caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. [Wilderness Cemetery] [Mushroom Valley]. [Map: Wilderness Cemetery] [Category: Single-page Map] [Notes: An abandoned cemetery, presumably inhabited by dark creatures. Presence of undead and undying creatures cannot be ruled out.] (Description: A map drawn by a traveling merchant, outlining the route and terrain of the Wilderness Cemetery.) [Map: Mushroom Valley] [Category: Single-page Map] [Notes: The valley is filled with unusual fungal nts, exact details are yet to be identified.] (Description: A map drawn by a traveling merchant, outlining the route and terrain of Mushroom Valley.) Both maps came with notes. It appeared that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had already dispatched individuals to perform preliminary investigations. They confirmed the information and then issued the tasks. This aspect was admirable, at least it allowed one to have preliminary knowledge of the type of enemies or information when taking on tasks. Instead of taking troops over and exploring on their own. ¡°I¡¯ll take these three tasks.¡± Fang Hao pulled out these two maps and another one about the bandits. The guard nced at them and reminded, ¡°Sir, these two tasks are quite hazardous, are you sure you want to take them on?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll register these for you. Afterpleting the tasks, you may report back here. Your team¡¯s level will be recorded ordingly, and you will be able to take on higher-level tasks,¡± exined the guard. ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± After recording the details, Fang Hao promptly put the maps away. The evaluation of the team¡¯s level didn¡¯t particrly benefit Fang Hao. What he wanted were the chests after the adventure. Havingpleted his purpose here, he exchanged a few words with the guard before turning and leaving the hall. The area outside the Mission Hall was still bustling with activity. Moreover, more people had set up stalls to sell materials or items obtained by their teams. The entrance to the Mission Hall had transformed into a miniature marketce. Fang Hao and hispanion didn¡¯t rush to leave but casually strolled along the set-up stalls. The items to be sold wereid out in front, for anyone passing by to see. The pair strolled down the path. They stopped in front of a stall, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± The owner of the stall was a man of average build, he wore leather armor and squinted while observing people. ¡°Which item are you asking about?¡± the owner inquired. ¡°How much for these red and green gemstones?¡± Fang Hao picked up the Red me Essence and Nature Essence, tossing them casually in his hand. ¡°Diamonds, my ass! These are essences,¡± the owner retorted. ¡°Right, how much are these essences?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°10 gold coins each. I can give you a discount if you buy more.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your price if I take them all? If it¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯ll buy the whole lot,¡± Fang Hao proposed. ¡°All of them? This isn¡¯t a ce for kids to joke around,¡± the middle-aged man warned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not joking. It depends on your price.¡± The middle-aged man fell silent, mentally calcting the cost before stating his price, ¡°There are 6 in total, 55 gold coins for all.¡± ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Fang Hao took out 55 gold coins and handed them to the owner, promptly storing away the six essences. Essences were rather rare materials, even in the trade sector, essence materials didn¡¯t appear often. So as long as the price was reasonable, a little more or less didn¡¯t matter. After walking around a bit more, Fang Hao bought some materials he was interested in while Anjia ended up with several kinds of snacks in her hand. Thankfully, upon Fang Hao¡¯s insistence, she didn¡¯t buy the smoked dragon meat. Just as they were about to depart, Someone bumped harshly into Fang Hao¡¯s shoulder. A figure cloaked in a hood, carrying arge package, walked inside. It seemed like they were nning to set up a stall to sell their goods. [Half-demon Alchemist]. Fang Hao casually nced over and spotted a rather strange title. Half-demon? Alchemist? Both terms were enticing on their own, and when linked together, they left Fang Hao standing dumbfounded. ¡°What happened? Did he steal something from you?¡± Anjia traced Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, also looking at the figure under the hood. ¡°Let¡¯s follow him and take a look.¡± Fang Hao turned and started to discreetly tail the hooded figure. As expected, the hooded figure found an empty spot, spreading out a beige linen cloth. They started to bring out the items they intended to sell. Chapter 342 - 336, Body Strengthening Potion l Chapter 342: Chapter 336, Body Strengthening Potion l The cloaked man paused momentarily, looking at the two standing before his spread out disy. Just as he finished setting up his wares, these two had already showed up. Subconsciously, he adjusted his hood slightly, speaking softly, ¡°What can I do for you two?¡± From his voice, he seemed to be a young man under the cloak. Probably not much more than twenty years old. ¡°Not much! Just curious about what you¡¯re selling?¡± Fang Hao casually replied. ¡°Oh, these are just a few small potions that I¡¯ve concocted,¡± The cloaked man responded nonchntly. He then began to take out his concocted potions from his bag. And disyed them on the linen cloth in front of him. Unlike the ss bottle potions made by the Alchemist Guild, the cloaked man¡¯s potions were packaged in crude pottery jars. They looked like potions concocted by some amateur. Some passing mercenaries nced at his potions briefly and then turned to leave. Potions could certainly save lives, but they also posed some risks. Given the same ingredients, potions might turn into poison depending on the alchemist¡¯s mix ratio. Who would dare to gamble with their lives, especially in a life-or-death situation? Fang Hao picked up a bottle casually to inspect. [Physical Enhancement Potion] [Category: Level 2 Potion] [Effect: Enhances physical strength] (Description: Physical Enhancement Potion created by alchemist, can enhance physical strength when taken, no usage requirements.) Seeing the potion¡¯s properties, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. The crude pottery bottle felt rough and uneven in his grasp, but the potion¡¯s properties were quite exceptional. He had always envied Zhang Bin and the others for their Enlightening Potions, that endowed them with exceptional physique. Especially after Rna¡¯s recent attack on him, he realized his own inadequacies. If he ever faced an enemy, his ability to defend himself would be quite limited. Mages were still at a disadvantage in closebat. However, this Physical Enhancement Potion that he held didn¡¯t have any user requirements which meant that even he could use it. Fang Hao held the potion in his hand, not interjecting or interrupting him. When the man finally took out all of his six potions, each one was quite crudely packaged. [Physical Enhancement Potion] [Seal Potion] [Magic Power Potion] and 3 [Healing Potions]. [Seal Potion] [Category: Level 2 potion] [Effect: Underwater breathing+10 seconds.] (Description: Physical strength enhancement potion created by Alchemist, can enhance physical strength when consumed, no usage requirements.) The Seal Potion must fall under the category of special potions. Those adventuring near Lyss City would seldom encounter situations requiring underwater exploration. The remaining potions were for healing injuries and restoring magical power. Fang Hao had seen these before. The cloaked man only had six different potions, but based on their properties, they were all up to the standard of enhancement potions. They were in no way inferior to those produced by the Alchemist¡¯s Guild. ¡°Do you need anything, sir?¡± The cloaked man asked in a soft voice as he looked down. He noticed that Fang Hao had not moved, but remained standing, selecting items from his spread out goods. ¡°Are these all made by you?¡± Fang Hao squatted down to ask. The cloaked man tugged his hood lower again. ¡°Yes, sir. They may look a bit rough, but I can assure you their effects are simr to regr potions.¡± The cloaked man was well aware that his potions didn¡¯t look that appealing, and paled inparison to those sold by the Alchemist¡¯s Guild. ¡°How much are they?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°The Life Potions and Magic Potions are 50 gold coins each, and the remaining level 2 potions are 200 gold coins each,¡± The cloaked man replied somewhat hastily. He seemed like a first-timer in potion selling and was visibly nervous. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take them all. Please pack them for me,¡± Fang Hao stated directly. ¡°Ah! Ah? You¡¯re taking them all?¡± The cloaked man looked up in surprise, meeting Fang Hao¡¯s gaze, before quickly lowering his head again. However, in that one fleeting moment, Fang Hao saw a young man under the cloak. Still, half of his face was of a strange dark red color. It looked like the scale of some red phosphoric serpent he had seen before ¡ª mildly disturbing. ¡°Yep, if you have any stock, I can buy it all¡±. Fang Hao stood up, shaking his slightly numb legs. Given the price of alchemy potions, this one was unbelievably cheap. Without the ability to check attributes, Fang Hao would never have dared to buy such a cheap, simply packaged potion. Even if its praises were sung, he wouldn¡¯t dare to drink it. But as a transmigrator, he could check its attributes and, as such, relieve this concern. The effects were allbeled, there was no chance of buying poison. ¡°Oh, okay, thank you very much for your generosity.¡± The cloaked man hurriedly turned around, pulled out a linen bag and put all six potions inside. Fang Hao took out 600 gold coins and handed them over when he received the bag. ¡°By the way, if you still sell potions in the future, I¡¯d like to continue dealing with you.¡± Fang Hao did not leave right away. The cloaked man froze. With his head slightly lowered, he seemed to hesitate, ¡°Sir, while I can make potions, the materials are difficult toe by. It may take some time before I can produce new potions.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In that case, there is an Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant in the city, which I own. As long as you can deliver the potions to the restaurant, they will buy them at a fair price.¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s your shop.¡± He had seen the rabbit girls performing in front of it yesterday, it was quite a lively scene. ¡°You can also make some higher-level potions. I will purchase them at their cost price when the timees.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the cloaked man slung his backpack over his shoulder, thanked Fang Hao, and quickly left. Fang Hao watched him as he went. For such a strictly managed ce as Lyss, it¡¯s surprising that a half-demon expert in alchemy lives there. Really surprising. After spending another day in the city. The next morning. Fang Hao left Lyss and set up a few Troop Hiding Caves in a grey bear vige along the way. He rushed back to his territory by dusk. After dinner, the skeleton merchant, Doujin, entered the hall. ¡°Lord.¡± Doujin bowed slightly, holding a parcel. ¡°Hmm, Doujin, have a seat and speak.¡± Fang Hao smiled. Instead of sitting, Doujin handed the parcel to Fang Hao. He said, ¡°My lord, these are the Sound-Transmitting Shells you ordered from the Alliance. The deal was finalized yesterday.¡± It had been several days since he had ced the order for the Sound-transmitting Shells. If Doujin hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would¡¯ve almost forgotten about them. Fang Hao took the parcel; there were five Sound-transmitting Shells inside. ¡°Oh, good. Has anything been going on with the Trade Alliancetely?¡± Fang Hao asked casually. ¡°Everything is smooth, my lord.¡± Doujin replied. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good!¡± The two chatted for a while, then Doujin left the hall. Now, Fang Hao was alone in the hall. He took out the Body Enhancement Potion he bought today, stretched his body, opened the cap, and gulped it down. The cool liquid slid down his throat. He could feel his body starting to heat up, then prickling, and finally unbearable pain. It felt as though countless iron spikes were piercing his flesh. He writhed for a while on the White Bone Throne, but the pain gradually faded. A sense of strength pervaded his body. Pulling off his shirt, he revealed his well-defined muscles. Just as Fang Hao was admiring his physique. The system notification suddenly sounded. [Random Event: Path of the Brave (epted).] [Book of Lords Function Unlocked: Team-up Function.] Chapter 343 - 337, City Lord Dong Jiayue l Chapter 343: Chapter 337, City Lord Dong Jiayue l [Random Event: The Path of the Brave (epted).] [Book of Lords Function Unlocked: Team-Up Function.] [Team trial task begins in ten hours, with a maximum of three people allowed per team for the trial. (This trial is a ¡®Lords¡¯ trial, heroes and troops not allowed toe along.)] [Team-up Status: Maximum of three people per team; team members will be auto-transported to the team leader¡¯s territory.] [Event countdown: 9 hours 59 minutes.] [Good luck¡­.] The sudden alert caught Fang Hao off guard. It had already been a while since thest event task. He had not expected a new team-up event task to be triggered all of a sudden. Based on previous experience. Team tasks can be understood as one type of test trial given by the system for ¡®transmigrators¡¯. Getting through the trial could result in rewards such as potions or skill-based equipment. While facing risks, it also gave an opportunity to enhance one¡¯s own capabilities. Ding! The private message alert on the Book of Lords rang: it was a message from Dong Jiayue. ¡°Brother Hao, are we teaming up again for this one!¡± He hadn¡¯t been in touch with Dong Jiayue for quite some time. Looking at the tone of her message, it seemed she was in good spirits. ¡°Sure, it¡¯ll be you, me, and Zhang Bin. Get yourself ready, and let me know if you need anything in advance,¡± Fang Hao agreed straight away. Thest team trial experience they had had together was a synergy. Dong Jiayue, who appears to be a frail young woman in particr, exhibited battle prowess that was entirely contrary to her physical appearance. At the end of thest task, she even managed to kill the Doomsday Terror Wolf boss with a singlence thrust. In terms of herbat power and battle tactics, she ranked higher than both Fang Hao and Zhang Bin. ¡°Alright, Brother Hao, we¡¯ll meet up tomorrow then,¡± Dong Jiayue said. ¡°Sure, see you tomorrow.¡± Ending the chat with Dong Jiayue, Zhang Bin reached out almost immediately, and he asked about the team arrangement for tomorrow as well. Besides Fang Hao, who already had exposure to the Alchemist Guild, for the majority of the other Lords, team trials serve as their only chance to improve themselves. If missed out, the next opportunity could be at an uncertain date. Fang Hao told him that the team line-up hadn¡¯t changed, and advised him to get ready too. After notifying Zhang Bin, The territory¡¯smunication channel started buzzing. Fu Lei: ¡°Boss, any ns for the team task?¡± It appeared that Fu Lei also wanted to be a teammate of Fang Hao¡¯s. With Fang Hao¡¯s strongbat power, it would certainly make him feel safer. Fang Hao spoke bluntly, ¡°I already have a fixed team. You can team up with Kong Yong, and see if there are other suitable candidates.¡± With a team limit of three, not everyone could be included. ¡°Oh, got it, I will need to rely on Brother Kong then,¡± Fu Lei acknowledged. ¡°I¡¯m not any big deal. Let¡¯s just support each other. Find someone we both know to join us. It¡¯s safer than having a stranger on board,¡± Kong Yong also sent a message. Following that, the two of them began discussing their team for tomorrow¡¯s task. Fang Hao observed their chat for a while, Then he exited from the channel, had a hot spring bath, and went to bed. Waking up at 6 A.M. the following day, Fang Hao had breakfast and began preparing the equipment necessary for the task. For weapons, he chose the Starfire Wand, the ck Iron Knight one-handed sword, and a Light Feather short sword. The armor was a full suit of leather under a robe of magic. He didn¡¯t pack any heavy metal armor this time. In the storage space of the Book of Lords, besides several life-saving potions, there were also several sets of alternative equipment. Just in case of any special circumstances. Having ensured everything was in order, Fang Hao called Demitrija and Anjia. He informed them about his absence to prevent them from panicking because of his sudden disappearance. At sharp 7 A.M., Fang Hao used the Book of Lords to send a message to Zhang Bin. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s form the team!¡± ¡°Sure, boss.¡± Zhang Bin responded instantly. Following that, a system prompt appeared before his eyes. [Zhang Bin has sent you an invitation to his team. Do you ept?] ept! Fang Hao was enveloped in a soft glow; when he opened his eyes next, he found himself in the city manned by Zhang Bin. All the roads in the city had been converted to stone pavement. They had also constructed flower beds on either side of the roads. It had improved significantly since thest time Fang Hao visited. ¡°Boss!¡± Zhang Bin came forward with a smile on his face. ¡°Great, send Jia Yue the invitation now,¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°OK, boss.¡± Zhang Bin then opened the Book of Lords and sent a team invitation to Dong Jiayue. In a short while, a ray of light appeared before them. Once the light faded, Dong Jiayue appeared before them. Dong Jiayue was wearing full metal armor, one hand holding a helmet while the other was carrying a war spear. She had a dagger on her waist and the box of Steel Fire Muskets she had received from Fang Hao on her back. It appeared she had also made ample preparations for this task. ¡°Brother Hao, Brother Bin, you both seem to be doing well,¡± Dong Jiayue greeted them with a smile as she stood before them. She then noticed the changes in Zhang Bin¡¯s city. She eximed, ¡°Brother Bin, your ce has changed so much! You even have paved roads, and what are those tall buildings?¡± Like a curious child, Jia Yue was looking around with wide eyes. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a flour mill for grinding grains,¡± Zhang Bin answered cheerfully while standing by the side. The feeling of being looked up to was not bad at all. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re amazing,¡± Dong Jiayue eximed. On her side, she had received support from Fang Hao¡¯s skeleton trolls and also had two subsidiary territories. Her development could be said to be smooth. However,pared to Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, her ce seemed like a poor countryside vige with fewer inhabitants. The two were in entirely different phases. After listening to Zhang Bin, Jia Yue shifted her gaze to Fang Hao. She was aware that Zhang Bin¡¯s territory was a subsidiary city of Fang Hao¡¯s. If a subsidiary city could be developed to this extent, wouldn¡¯t the main city be even more impressive? She still remembered her agreement with Fang Hao that she would be a subsidiary city of his during the next team trial task. ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯ve be more handsometely,¡± Jia Yue greeted Fang Hao as she moved closer to him. Fang Hao, who was caught off guard, touched his face subconsciously, ¡°Really? Could be that I washed my face today.¡± ¡°Hehe! Yes, you¡¯ve indeed be more handsome. Brother Hao, remember you promised you¡¯d cover me before? You haven¡¯t forgotten that, have you?¡± she then changed the subject. Fang Hao remembered what she was referring to very well, he reminded her, ¡°Keep this in mind, once you swallow the Book of Lords, you will no longer be a lord.¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense, hurry up, the task is about to start,¡± Dong Jiayue urged. Oh,¡­. When Fang Hao received the Book of Lords (Level 2) from Dong Jiayue, a system prompt appeared again. The Book of Lords, owned by Dong Jiayue, turned into a beam of light and integrated itself into Fang Hao¡¯s own Book of Lords. [Swallowing was sessful, the current Level of your Book of Lords, is 5, upgrade requirement 5/10.] [You have obtained the decision-making authority of Dong Jiayue¡¯s main city and two subsidiary cities.] Chapter 344 - 338, City Lord’s Dream 1 Chapter 344: Chapter 338, City Lord¡¯s Dream 1 [upy/Abandon] [upy: It will be your subordinate territory that can continue to develop.] [Abandon: You will obtain 50% ¨C 80% of the territory resources, and this territory will be abandoned.] upy! [You have upied this territory and automatically be a subordinate city.] [In the Book of Lords, you can appoint an ¡®Acting Governor¡¯.] After choosing to upy- He filled in Dong Jiayue¡¯s name directly as the governor. Then, a Book of City Lord split off and was handed into Dong Jiayue¡¯s hands. After consuming Dong Jiayue¡¯s Book of Lords, surprisingly, no new blueprint was unlocked. On the contrary, Dong Jiayue received a string of system prompts on her side. They were all the blueprints that Fang Hao made public to subordinate city lords. Dong Jiayue had a beaming smile on her face, her decision was indeed correct. She had expertly managed to shear the wool off Fang Hao. Another hour has passed. The system prompt appeared again. [Historical Event: Battle of Nesburg] [Mission Description: Help the young ¡®Mullen¡¯ be a City Lord.] [Trial Task Transport Countdown, 3,2,1.] The light enveloped the three of them, and the next second, they appeared in a tent. Outside the tent were a rowdy set of voices engaging in conversation. The three nced at each other and peeked out from a slit in the tent. The sky was gloomy, as if it might rain at any moment. Outside the tent, a well-equipped team was resting. After a rough estimate, there were around 200 people. They didn¡¯t seem to intend to set up camp, probably nning to continue after their rest. Thump Thump Thump! I Footsteps were heard outside the tent, and Fang Hao let the tent down. Then, a voice came from outside the tent. ¡°Gentlemen, Young Master Mullen requests your audience.¡± The three of them opened the tent. ¡°Lead the way.¡± A soldier led the way with the trio following behind. The trio was led to a tent in the middle of the camp and stopped. ¡°Master Mullen, your guests have arrived.¡± A young voice came from inside the tent, ¡°Come in.¡± They opened the tent and walked in. The ground in the tent was covered with a few rugs, and two people were sitting on them. One was an officer d in iron armor, and the other was a chubby young man in a purple nobleman¡¯s robe. The officer was a burly middle-aged man with a brown beard, giving off a calm and stable aura. He nced at the trio and gave a slight nod as a form of greeting. [Human Warrior (Tier 7)] The officer had the strength of Tier 7. The chubby young man was naturally the ¡°Young Master Mullen¡± the soldier had spoken of. His robe was tight around his chubby figure, forming ring after ring of folds. It was quiteical to look at. ¡°Young Master Mullen.¡± Having been chosen as the team leader, Zhang Bin is tasked to trigger some missions. ¡°Ah,e sit, my name¡¯s Mullen, and this is Commander Hoyle. What may I call the three of you? Thanks to you all this morning, our troop avoided the mountain bandits¡¯ ambush.¡± Mullen¡¯s overly familiar manner invited the three to sit. So, the middle-aged man was Hoyle. ¡°My name is Zhang Bin, these are Fang Hao and Dong Jiayue.¡± Zhang Bin also introduced himself. From what Mullen just said, they could infer the scenario before their arrival. They had helped the troop avoid the mountain bandits¡¯ ambush and had been moving together since then. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the three of you are very skilled, much more so than my guards. This time, I¡¯m here to take on the position of the City Lord of Nesburg. I¡¯ll definitely make sure to express my gratitude to you all.¡± said Mullen, thumping his chest and thus causing his flesh to wobble. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you, Lord Mullen,¡± Zhang Bin thanked him. Their mission this time was to help Mullen be the city lord, so they would naturally follow Mullen all the way. Leaving the team midway, or the death of Mullen, would both result in mission failure. ¡°To be honest with you all, my father has several sons, but due to some reasons, he doesn¡¯t prefer me, so he assigned me the territory on the borders,¡± Mullen began to exin on his own. The three listened; noblemen usually have numerous offspring. For those profligate nobles, they even had arge number of illegitimate children. With so many sons, property distribution has always been an issue. Everyone wants arger share. And Mullen imed that his father didn¡¯t favor him, which led the trio to suspect it was due to his size. With many sons, anyone would prefer the talented ones and wouldn¡¯t like their sessor to be a tier-1 person who was fat as a ball. Seeing the three were silent, Mullen continued, ¡°But I believe, though I may be inferior inbat skills, I am not worse than others in abilities. I will be an excellent city lord someday. My city will be more prosperous, with more residents leading a better life, than those of those foul-mouthed scoundrels¡¯. Then they will see who is the real pig.¡± The three didn¡¯t think that the chubby boy in front of them would say such words. But it also made some sense. Not everyone possessed the talent for martial arts. Like those rabbit women who had taken the enlightening potion, some leveled up quickly, while others did not show significant effects. Going out to fight and risking their lives were tasks naturally done by their subordinates. All he needed to do was to be an excellent city lord, rather than a qualified warrior. Everyone needs to find their own position. Being a good city lord doesn¡¯t have much to do with tiers. This was something Fang Hao understood deeply. The reason his territory could expand rapidly was thanks to his soldiers and his heroes. He had been acting as a lord whomanded from behind. Assigning talented people to positions where they could shine was, too, a kind of ability. ¡°Young master Mullen, you will be an excellent city lord.¡± Zhang Bin continued to say. ¡°That¡¯s also what I think, and I am fully prepared for it.¡± Mullen said confidently, patting his backpack. They chat for a while. ¡°Young master Mullen, I think it¡¯s time for us to depart,¡± said Hoyel, the regimentmander, standing up. ¡°We need to ensure that we enter the city before dusk, otherwise we¡¯ll have to stay in the open field for another night.¡± ¡°Alright, Commander Hoyle,¡± Mullen agreed swiftly. Hoyel walked out of the tent and began to give orders loudly. The resting soldiers began to act, tidy up the ce, and set off for their destination about 20 minutester. Perhaps not many people were willing to hear Mullen talk about himself. All along the way, Mullen kept drawing back the curtain of the carriage, telling the three about his past. He talked about how his brothers mocked him, and how he would counterattack once he became a great city lord. As the team continued to move forward, the sky grew darker and darker. Fluffy dark clouds merged with the horizon, covering the entirend. ¡°Speed up! As long as we pass through the forest ahead, we can see the ¡®Fortress of Nesse¡¯,¡± Hoyle shouted loudly, urging the team to speed up, as the rain was about toe. The gloomy weather and exhausting journey made everyone very irritable. No sooner had the order to speed up been given, than the team stopped abruptly. Fang Hao looked towards the front and saw an overturned carriage blocking the way. Dense forests lined both sides of the road, making it impossible for their carriages and wagons loaded with heavy goods to pass. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time for the fight plot,¡± Fang Hao said, looking at the carriage blocking the way ahead. ¡°Yes, how could it just happen that the goods were overturned here?¡± Zhang Bin agreed. ¡°Go, tell Hoyle that it might be an ambush,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Zhang Bin nodded and headed towards the front of the team. Fang Hao and Dong Jiayue quickly joined Mullen by his carriage. Zhang Bin and Hoyle whispered to each other. Hoyle¡¯s face darkened progressively, and he ordered the team to turn around, intending to leave the forest. Swish! Just as the team moved, an arrow shot out from the dense forest and hit the carriage with a metallic ng! The next second. Swish, swish, swish!! Arrows rained down on them one after another. Chapter 345 - 339, Is Everything Worth It_l Chapter 345: Chapter 339, Is Everything Worth It_l The sudden shower of arrows startled everyone. Just as Fang Hao and hisrades had guessed, they were ambushed. Arrow after arrow shot out from the woods. ¡°Defend! Overturn the carts, block the arrows!¡± Hoylemanded loudly. The guards raised their shields while also toppling the cartsden with supplies, blocking the barrage of arrows. Whoosh! Whoosh! Before they could set up defenses, another hail of arrows shot out from the dense forest on the other side. Arge number of guards were hit by the arrows, howling in pain as they fell into pools of blood. The rest quickly took cover in the center of the carts. Fang Hao and his twopanions were even more prepared than the others. The moment the arrows were fired, they quickly found cover, avoiding the iing arrows. ¡°Boss, this mission ain¡¯t going well,¡± said Zhang Bin, leaning against their cover with a serious look. Fang Hao nodded. Considering the intensity of the enemy¡¯s arrow fire, the number of enemies definitely exceeded their own. Another group of guards had just fallen. They were clearly at a disadvantage. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Mullen?¡± Fang Hao suddenly realized that the main character of the mission was missing. The three immediately looked towards the noble carriage five meters away. The originally luxurious carriage was now full of arrows, looking like a giant porcupine. Simultaneously, Mullen¡¯s heart-wrenching screams could be heard from the carriage. ¡°Commander Hoyle, save me, I¡¯ve been shot in the thigh, it hurts¡­¡± Damn, this fat man didn¡¯t get down. Mullen¡¯s cry for help lured enemies from the forests on both sides. Yet another barrage of arrows rained down on the noble carriage. Even the sturdy carriage began to copse and fall apart under the onught. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡°Ah! Ah¡­¡± Mullen screamed loudly in fright. Upon hearing Mullen¡¯s cries, Hoyle cut off the rope connecting the horses with a single sh of his sword called two guards, and lifted a flipped cart for cover, advancing to the front the carriage. The two carriages formed a ¡®low wall¡¯, each blocking iing attacks from one side. Bang! Kicking open the carriage door, he dragged out the iling and wailing Mullen from the carriage. Then he continued to use the cart for cover, returning to the group with Mullen. Commander Hoyle demonstrated his extraordinary determination, rescuing Mullen quickly and without hesitation. After putting Mullen to one side, he immediately instructed the group to set up defensive positions. After the shower of arrows woulde closebat. ¡°How are you, do you have any healing potions?¡± Dong Jiayue approached with her bandages ready. There was an arrow in Mullen¡¯s thigh and another in his arm. Perhaps because he was fat and had a massive amount of blood, he was nowpletely dyed red with his own blood. It was a rather scary sight. He was the mission target and he could not die here. Yes, I only have two bottles, I was worried about facing danger on the road, so Shut up and drink the potion,¡± Dong Jiayue sternly interrupted, bandaging Mullen¡¯s wounds. Meanwhile, Fang Hao, hidden behind the cart, had summoned his Frost Armor, cloaked in a pale blue aura. His second spell, Swirling Mist, was also ready. As the Magic Wand radiated light, A thick mist spread around them, blocking the enemies¡¯ vision. The iing arrows instantly decreased by arge extent, Greatly relieving the pressure on everyone. Some warriors even took advantage of the mist to drag over their woundedpanions. Hoyle, themander, looked at Fang Hao in surprise and merely gave a slight nod without saying anything more. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s hit them with a ¡®Meteor Smashing into Earth¡¯,¡± Zhang Bin said softly, noticing the effect was good. He was referring to the innate skill, Starfire, of the Starfire Wand. It could summon a meteor to attack a specific region, causing an explosion. Starfire was indeed powerful, but it had clear drawbacks: slow formation and high consumption. Fang Hao also wanted to hit them hard and send them packing right then and there¡ªa one-way ticket to the afterlife. He was just about to open up the Magic Potion, drink it and release Starfire. Suddenly, Hoyle said, ¡°Prepare for hand-to-handbat, they¡¯re about to make their move.¡± All the soldiers drew their longswords from their waists, waiting, their faces serious. At this time, Fang Hao and the others also noticed that the arrows from both sides had stopped. Without needing confirmation, they could hear rustling from the bushes around them and footsteps steadily closing in. Fang Hao immediately switched the spell he was consolidating from Starfire and summoned Wood Element Spirits instead. With a sh of light, three Wood Spirits appeared before them. The footsteps were getting louder, close enough to reach them. Fang Hao pulled out the knight¡¯s sword from his waist and tightly gripped the wand in his other hand. Zhang Bin and Dong Jiayue also took out their weapons, preparing to face the impending attack. ¡°Kill!¡± With the first enemy getting past the wagon barricade, the battle cry rang out. ¡°Release ¡®Entanglement¡¯,¡± Fang Haomanded. The three Wood Spirits released the skill, ¡®Entanglement¡¯, in three different directions. Vines grew from the ground, binding the enemies¡¯ feet, stopping them from advancing. This presented the guards with an opportunity to counterattack. Going past the wagon, they attacked the immobilized enemy. Bang! Fang Hao¡¯s fire arrow formed and immediately hit an enemy who was pouncing towards them. The enemy flew backward, knocking over hispanions behind him. His other hand, gripping the knight¡¯s sword, relentlessly slew enemies, reaping their lives. The three stood back-to-back, killing the charging enemies. Thebined effects of the Wood Spirits¡¯ Entanglement and the Swirling Mist gave their side a significant advantage. After a fierce fight, the size of the enemy forces significantly dwindled. When thest enemy was in, the battle was dered over. The mist had considerably dissipated. Mournful groans from the wounded could be heard all around. ¡°Treat the wounded. All enemy wounded are to be executed,¡± Hoylemanded coldly. All the soldiers, weary as they were, sprung back into action. Those enemies who were still alive were executed, one by one. ¡°Lord Mullen, are you okay?¡± Fang Hao squatted down and asked Mullen. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are all those men dead? Bandits again?¡± Mullen sat on the ground, still dazed, but managed to ask. Fang Hao shook his head, ¡°Judging by their attire, they don¡¯t seem like bandits. They look more like the city guard from a nearby city.¡± Upon hearing this, Mullen¡¯s expression quickly became anxious. The city guard from a nearby city had ambushed them, waiting for their movement. The identity of this group would not be too hard to guess. ¡°Why is everyone opposing me bing City Lord, not giving me even one chance.¡± There was a sense of defeat in Mullen¡¯s voice. ¡°Every sessful person in the past had to go through trials. This might be your trial. Now that we¡¯vee this far, you must be the City Lord. Otherwise, it would not honor the soldiers who died escorting you,¡± Fang Hao leaned over and encouraged him, fearing that he may give up his chance at bing City Lord. Mullen lifted his head, looking at the severely wounded and decimated troop of soldiers. Out of two hundred men, only dozens were left. ¡°Is all of this worth it?¡± ¡°That depends on whether you can be an excellent City Lord,¡± Fang Hao responded, grabbing a Magic Potion and drinking it. Chapter 346 - 340, Freeze l Chapter 346: Chapter 340, Freeze l Mullen looked at the rough y bottle in Fang Hao¡¯s hand, opened his backpack, and took out a ss bottle with an elixir. ¡°Drink this!¡± Mullen said. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but he had consumed a considerable amount of magical power. After examining the healing potion in Mullen¡¯s hand, he shook his head and gave a signal to Hoyle. Hoyle was the leader of this team, and in the future, Mullen would rely more on Hoyle¡¯s protection. He was not far away, dressing wounds whilemanding the soldiers to take action. The cost of producing the healing potion was pretty high, so it was difficult for ordinary soldiers or leaders to own such a potion. Mullen immediately understood Fang Hao¡¯s intention, and quietly said, ¡°Thank you, Commander Hoyle, for saving me just now.¡± At the same time, he handed over the healing potion he held in his hand. Hoyle turned around and looked at Mullen somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Mullen to express gratitude. When he saw Fang Hao sitting next to Mullen, it seemed that he understood something. ¡°Thankyou, young master Mullen.¡± Hoyle softly expressed his gratitude, received the potion from him, and turned back to continuemanding the clearance of the battlefield. The injured parties had been bandaged up, but the team still couldn¡¯t stop moving. They needed to reach the city before dusk. Otherwise, the heavy night rain would im the injured¡¯s lives. The team set off again, helping each other and moving towards the fortress city. The horses and carts had been damaged in the recent battle, so Mullen could only follow them with his injuries. Fortunately, after taking the healing potion, his injuries had significantly improved. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mage.¡± Mullen quickened his pace and walked beside Fang Hao. ¡°Just some basic magic.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°How did you manage to cast three types of elemental magic?¡± Mullen seemed to have recovered from the recent danger, and started to make conversation again. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a formal magic teacher, so I had to learn various basic magic piecemeal. I got to where I am because of this incidental learning.¡± Fang Hao expressed this in a way that was easy to understand. He naturally didn¡¯t have a magic teacher. The skills he had learned had all been from the scrolls he randomly got and studied by himself. He seldom used magic in his daily life, and he didn¡¯t consider himself proficient. But in Mullen¡¯s eyes, he was close to being a genius. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, once I be a qualified city lord, I will find you a formal teacher for magic study.¡± Mullen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao did not say much and smiled in agreement. After the task was done, they would leave this ce. They wouldn¡¯t wait for Mullen to be a city lord or for him to find a magic teacher for Fang Hao. The team continued moving forward. Mullen went and chatted with Zhang Bin for a while. He returned to Fang Hao and excitedly said, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, do you also have a city?¡± He must have learned from his conversation with Zhang Bin that Fang Hao also had a territory. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t hide the fact. Although what he had was not a city, but a territory. It was muchrger than his father¡¯s. After getting confirmation from Fang Hao, Mullen began rummaging through his backpack. He took out a notebook with a brown leather cover from inside and handed it to Fang Hao, ¡°This is for you. It will be helpful for your future city management.¡± Fang Hao was surprised and took it instinctively. (Mullen¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Summary] [Category: Special Item] [Effect: City Law and Order Governance +5%, Poption Fertility +5%, Food/Industrial Production +5, Military +2%.] (Description: Learning and reflecting on the ¡®previous generation¡¯s¡¯ efforts will bring you closer to your set goals.) An item? Fang Hao casually flipped through the notebook. The densely packed words on the pages recorded decisions and feats of sessful lords and city lords. It was filled from cover to cover. ¡°Did you write all this?¡± Fang Hao asked in astonishment. This notebook unexpectedly had many properties. If it were to be rated, it would probably be a purple level treasure. ¡°I copied it from books. After reading many books, I recorded what I felt was useful.¡± Mullen replied with an awkward smile. ¡°So, if you give it to me, what will you do?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°I have memorized it. I¡¯ve gone through it countless times on this journey. I hope it will be of help to you.¡± Mullen said confidently. It looks like the preparation that Mullen had mentioned previously referred to this notebook. Mullen didn¡¯t know Fang Hao¡¯s background, but at least he himself was of noble birth and had the chance to look at those books. Fang Hao had already shown the talent of a mage, but didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to find a magic teacher. The city he managed was probably a small peripheral city. This notebook could possibly make up for theck of knowledge Fang Hao had. All these were Mullen¡¯s assumptions, and they seemed quite urate. ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ll take it then.¡± Fang Hao directly epted the notebook. This summary of the city lord was a good treasure. Its effect was quite simr to his own White Bone Throne. It would take effect once ced in the territory, and didn¡¯t need to be an equipped item. On passing through the dense forest, They could see the silhouette of a city in the distance. That was their destination: the Nasborg. After traveling for ten more minutes, they found a river several meters wide before them. A stone bridge, four meters in width, connected the banks. On the other end of the bridge, they could see soldiers waiting in strict formation and roadblocks and checkpoints set up. Chapter 347 - 340, Freeze_2 Chapter 347: Chapter 340, Freeze_2 The identities of these people were not difficult to guess. Their armor and attire matched those of the people who ambushed them just moments ago. Them gathering here now was an obvious sign of their intentions. They wanted to stop them from crossing the stone bridge. ¡°Ask about the situation!¡± Hoyle signaled to a soldier at his side. Understanding, the soldier stepped forward and shouted, ¡°We are a merchant caravan on the way to Nesborg, please let us pass.¡± A man came out from the back of the group and shouted back, ¡°Stop ying dumb, you¡¯re not crossing this bridge.¡± Hoyle stopped the soldier from continuing the conversation. He came to Mullen and said, ¡°Young Master Mullen, it seems the nobles of Nesborg are not very weing towards us. There will be a battle on the bridge. Be careful¡±. Mullen¡¯s gaze held more resolve than before. ¡°Commander Hoyle, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± he replied. Just like Fang Hao said, they had alreadye this far. There was no turning back for him. Either he entered Nesborg and became its city lord, or he died here. Hoyle nodded, ¡°Line up!¡± The soldiers began to organise, preparing to attack the stone bridge. The fighters raised their shields, forming an imprable wall of steel. Both sidescked in long-range attacks, but the enemy still had the upper hand in numbers. One mistake could lead to their defeat in battle. ¡°Advance!¡± Hoyle ordered. The convoy formed a tidy square, moving forward steadily and in unison. In front of them was a well-fortified wooden roadblock, behind it, more enemies. The convoy continued to advance, reducing the gap between them to 5 meters. Fang Hao stood in the third row, nked by Zhang Bin and Dong Jiayue. His Starfire Wand glowed with a light yellow aura. ¡°Scatter!¡± Fang Hao barked. The soldiers in the front two rows quickly retreated to the sides, leaving a gap of more than two meters in the middle. At the same time, Fang Hao¡¯s magic conjured the y Rolling Stone. A boulder two meters in diameter appeared in the middle. Fang Hao pointed his wand forward, and the y Rolling Stone sped towards the enemy line. Thump, thump, thump! The roadblocks along the way were crushed one by one, and the enemy formation was instantly shattered under the impact of the rolling stone. The enemy¡¯s formation was crushed, and many were thrown off their feet, causing many casualties. ¡°Charge! Break through their lines,¡± Hoyle bellowed. The soldiers charged forward with their shields up, mming into the enemy lines. They swung their weapons fiercely at the enemy. The skirmishsted for more than twenty minutes before it finally began to wind down. The stone bridge was piled high with bodies, the ground turned red with blood. Blood seeped through the cracks in the bridge, dribbling into the river. [Stage Reward: Human n Influence +100, Healing Potion 3, Magic Potion 1.] [Special Team Reward: Choose One.] [Fire Protection Potion] [Enlightening Potion] [Thunderburst Battle Axe (Blue)]. (Selection countdown: 59¡­ 58¡­.) The stage reward appeared. [Fire Protection Potion] [Category: Potion] [Effect: Fire resistance +10% (Duration 15 seconds).] (Description: A potion crafted by the Alchemist, consumption can enhance resistance to fire elemental.) This was the first time Fang Hao had seen the Fire Protection Potion. Although it boosted fire resistance, it came with a time limit making it a consumable item. Given the potion¡¯s properties, it wasn¡¯t much help to Fang Hao. If any real danger were toe, he would rather rely on his Skeleton Warriors than risk using this kind of resistance-boosting potion. Yet he feared that there might be more to the plot. It might be possible that Mullen would need to use the potion. ¡°Boss, which one should we pick?¡± Zhang Bin asked as he approached. ¡°Pick the first one, just in case there¡¯s a special plot twistter,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Bin immediately agreed, choosing the first option. The Fire Protection Potion appeared in his hand and was handed over to Fang Hao. Fang Hao epted the potion right away. After a brief rest, the team hit the road again. Who knows what the time is now? Drizzle started to fall from the sky. In front of them stood the towering wall of Nesborg City. The soldiers on the city wall wore armor simr to the enemies they encountered on the way. Now, Mullen had reached Nesburg. The people in the city also lost their best chance to kill Mullen. The death of the lord¡¯s son at the hands of bandits on the road and in the city are two different matters. No one dares toy a hand on Mullen in full view of the public. If Mullen dies in the city, all the nobles of the city will be implicated. Hoyle stepped forward and showed his identity to the guards. This severely wounded team slowly entered the city. Countless eyes were fixed on Mullen. Thetter maintained hisposure, his body already soaked with sweat. ¡°I always feel like their gaze at me is not friendly,¡± Mullen said in a suppressed voice to the side. Fang Hao certainly noticed those looks. Since Mullen had already entered the city, it also means that these people didn¡¯t have the courage to act immediately. Of course, it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that they will use other means. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the city¡¯s nobles to be unweing to you, but you should also be careful of those who are unusually kind,¡± Fang Hao said softly. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± The team went straight to the city lord¡¯s mansion. Hoyle arranged for the guards and took over the defense of the city lord¡¯s mansion. When Mullen sat on the city lord¡¯s throne, the three of them received a system prompt. [Historical Event: Battle of Nesburgpleted.] [Reward Distribution: Freeze Skill Scroll, Mental Enhancement Potion, Forgotten Schr¡¯s Robe (Blue), Storm Wand (Blue).] ording to the experience fromst time. The appearance of the system prompt means that the task has beenpleted. [Return countdown, 3, 2,1.] Fang Hao nodded at Mullen on the throne. The light appeared again, enveloping the figures of the three of them. The next second, they disappeared on the spot. When Fang Hao opened his eyes again, he was back in his own territory. Eira heard the noise and came out of the City Lord Mansion, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back, do you need me to prepare lunch?¡± ¡°Yes, please prepare it.¡± The time in the trial space does not sync with this one. He looked at his watch, it was one forty in the afternoon. While Eira went to prepare lunch, Fang Hao began to check his rewards. [Do you want to learn the Skill: Freeze?] Yes. The scroll turned into a ray of light and went straight into Fang Hao¡¯s body. [Freeze] [Type: Water Magic] [Level: Tier 3 Magic] [Ability: Condenses water elemental magic to attack enemies in a small range, causing an extra 50% freeze damage, and entering a frozen state. ] After reading the skill introduction, Fang Hao was slightly pleased. Finally, he had a second attack skill. Not only does it provide control, it also deals freeze damage, which can greatly enhance his ownbat strength and self-defense ability. Even if he can¡¯t beat the opponent, freezing them and running away is a good method. Fang Hao raised his hand, cast [Freeze] on a passing skeleton warrior. A cold breath ran along his palm, hitting the target skeleton. The next second, the skeleton warrior and the leather in his arms were instantly wrapped in ice, frozen in ce. About three secondster. The ice shattered, the skeleton warrior stood with his knight sword, searching for his target in confusion. ¡°I slipped, there¡¯s no enemy, go back to work.¡± Fang Hao said. The skeleton warrior put away his sword, picked up the fallen leather and carried on delivering it to the warehouse. After testing the Freeze skill, Fang Hao felt rather satisfied. He continued to check the remaining three rewards. [The Forgotten Schr¡¯s Robe (Blue)] [Type: Armor] [Defense: Level 1 Defense] [Effect: Magic Condensation +2%, Magic Attack +2%.] (Description: An old-style mage¡¯s robe. Although the style is a bit outdated, the quality is still good.) The blue mage robe is perfectly suited for his own use. What a shame it¡¯s not a blueprint, otherwise he could equip the undead mage group. [Storm Wand (Blue)] [Type: Wand] [Damage: Tier 3 Damage] [Effect: Air Magic Condensation +5%.] (Description: Wand born in the storm.) He was even awarded a blue-quality wand.. Chapter 348 - 341, Level 8 Manor House_i Chapter 348: Chapter 341, Level 8 Manor House_i The blue wand had pretty good attributes. The mainstream gear within the channel was still in the category of green equipment. Some green equipment could sell for a respectable price in the regional channels. This blue wand was genuinely a decent reward. However,pared to his Starfire Wand, both the attributes and supplementary skills were far inferior. It seemed that this wand could only be given to the Undead Mage to use. It was a pity that only one was rewarded, not a Blueprint. Next, he looked at the final item of reward, a Mental Enhancement Potion. He had recently been introduced to enhancement potions. The physical enhancement potion he had purchased from a half-demon alchemist, which had enhanced his body upon consumption. In today¡¯s task, he had demonstrated melee capabilities, which had always been a challenge for him before. Examine the attributes. [Mental Enhancement Potion] [Category: Level 2 Potion] [Effects: Enhances mental capabilities.] (Description: Body enhancement potion created by an alchemist. Upon consumption, it enhances the mind. No usage requirements.) Indeed, it was a Level 2 potion. Fang Hao didn¡¯t immediately consume it; he was about to have dinner and didn¡¯t want to consume such a stimting potion before his meal. In a short while, Eira called him to eat. The luxurious spread allowed Fang Hao to feast to his heart¡¯s content. After lunch, at 2 in the afternoon. ckfoot Cat ¨C Lorrey, was stealthily peeking out from behind the door. ¡°Lorrey, are you looking for Anjia?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. Lorrey stepped out from behind the door and said somewhat shyly, ¡°No, could have some of your time, sir? I have something to discuss.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Fang Hao was slightly surprised. Every time Lorrey came, she would go out to y with Anjia; it was different this time. Come in and talk, then.¡± Fang Hao invited her in. Lorrey walked into the hall and took a seat on a chair. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Well¡­ Sir, do you still remember my tribe¡¯s migration? You promised to help us establish a vige.¡± Lorrey answered while looking down and ying with her fingers. Of course, Fang Hao remembered this matter. The reason why Lorrey hade here was to help her tribe find a stable ce to live and rebuild their vige. The agreement between her and Fang Hao was that he would help establish a vige for her people within his territory, and provide them with shelter. However, after arriving here and seeing the bone-white Undead scattered across the mountains and fields, Lorrey felt that she had stepped into a pitfall. Since then, she never mentioned the matter of her tribe. Neither did Fang Hao. Lorrey has been living in the territory for half a month, running all over the ce with Anjia every day. She had also gained some understanding of Fang Hao¡¯s character. Today, she finally decided to speak to Fang Hao about bringing her tribe over. To find an appropriate ce to establish a vige. Lorrey had alreadye once in the morning, only to find that Fang Hao was not there. I remember. So, do your people want toe over?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Lorrey answered with her head down: ¡°Sir, do your promises about establishing the vige still stand?¡± ¡°Of course, the territory is vast. There is plenty of room for you to establish a vige.¡± Fang Hao answered. Inside the territory, there wasrge expanses of destion. Fang Hao had no objections to the Lorrey Tribe moving in, especially since they did not have many people. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s answer, Lorrey¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, ¡°Oh, thank you so much, Lord. Can I go and bring my tribe over in a few days?¡± ¡°Sure, is it a long journey? If it is, you can ride the Purple-scaled horse or the Bone Dragon back.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment and said. The orc territory was not very safe. What was an orc vige today could be a bandit camp by tomorrow. So Fang Hao was a bit worried about Lorrey¡¯s safety. Riding the Bone Dragon was rtively safer, as the risks along the way couldrgely be avoided thanks to its ability to fly amongst the clouds. Upon hearing she could use the Bone Dragon, Lorrey instantly showed a delighted expression, ¡°Really? I can ride the Bone Dragon back?¡± ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t lose the Bone Dragon.¡± ¡°Absolutely, absolutely.¡± Lorrey quickly assured. Inside, she was already thinking about how prestigious it would be to ride the Bone Dragon back. ¡°Can I set off today then?¡± Lorrey asked again. ¡°Sure, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Oh, can I take Anjia along with me?¡± Lorrey asked again. ¡°No.¡± There was no room for negotiation. Whenever those two were together, the danger increased significantly. This was more dangerous than encountering a robber on the road. Seeing that Fang Hao¡¯s expression had turned serious, Lorrey immediately backed down, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Lorrey left the hall and directly ran towards the Bone Dragon. Along the way, she unted to the rabbit maids she encountered that she was allowed to ride the Bone Dragon alone. After seeing off Lorrey, Fang Hao satisfyingly soaked himself in the hot springs. He also took the Mental Enhancement Potion. The next day, early morning. Fang Hao woke up from his sleep. Eira was curled up like a little kitten in his arms, with her arm around Fang Hao and her fair and round leg resting on his body. He wanted to move the leg that was pressing against him, but Eira was quicker. She turned over and sat directly on top of Fang Hao, her cheeks immediately reddish as she cooed in a seductive voice, ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± d in a bunny-girl outfit that was half off, she exposed her perfect figure. ¡°So energetic first thing in the morning.¡± Fang Hao nced at her. Eira¡¯s face turned red, and her body wriggled slightly. She retorted, ¡°Not as energetic as you, sir!¡± At 7 o¡¯clock, Fang Hao and Eira left the room. The maids had already gotten up and started their work. Seeing Fang Haoing out, they greeted him with smiles. After breakfast. Fang Hao called everyone out from the Lord¡¯s Mansion. This included Anjia, who hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet. The materials for upgrading the Lord¡¯s Mansion were ready, and Fang Hao nned to proceed with the upgrade immediately. [Level 8 City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower: Hardwood 8500, Stone Blocks 11000, Iron 950, Metal Parts 750, Brick Tile 1200.] Start the upgrade. Once the upgrade was confirmed, light enveloped the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Twenty minutester, the light dispersed and the Level 8 City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower appeared before everyone. The main structure of the Lord¡¯s Mansion was expanded, and the original t roof was changed to a tile-nted roof. A round tower was added to the left side. The hexagonal cone-shaped tile top of the tower reminded Fang Hao of the pointed roof of the Magic Academy from Harry Potter. [Level 8 City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower] [Owner: Fang Hao] [Abilities: Produce/Collect +3.7%, troop movement +4%, all attributes +2.5%] [Existing Buildings: Level 6 Underground Cemetery¡­, Level 6 Stable.] (Remark: Core building of the territory.) [Materials required for upgrading: Hard Wood 10500, Stone Block 16000, Iron 1100, Metal Parts 900, Brick Tile 1800..] Chapter 349 - 342, Wilderness Cemetery l Chapter 349: Chapter 342, Wilderness Cemetery l The Level 9 Lord¡¯s Stone Tower required an increased quantity of materials once again. The rest was somewhat sufficient, but there was still a shortage of tiles. When the time came, the number of kilns would be increased to boost the production of tiles. Eira and Anjia immediately went to visit the upgraded lord¡¯s residence, while Fang Hao continued upgrading the other buildings to Level 8. After being busy for a while, it was already 9 o¡¯clock. Returning to his room, Fang Hao began to prepare his next n. He lied on the bed and cast God¡¯s Presence. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself on the skeleton of a gray bear. It was the same bedroom as before. But now the room was empty. The skeleton was secured in ce with a thin hemp rope to prevent it from flying around. Fang Hao called towards the door a couple of times but nobody entered. So he untied the hemp rope from his leg and flew out of the open window. It didn¡¯t take long for Fang Hao to spot the figure of the gray bear. At this moment, it was sitting on a stone step, and in front of the gray bear, Millie was brandishing the weapon in her hand. Sweat was dripping down her forehead, it seemed she was practicing. Fang Hao flew straight down to the gray bear¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How is Millie doing?¡± Hearing the sudden voice, the Gray Bear immediately became alert. However, upon seeing the skeleton, its tense expression rxed. It replied, ¡°Millie is very talented, but she is somewhat frivolous. She only trains when being watched.¡± This was also why Eira asked Fang Hao to arrange tasks for Millie. In the main city, Millie was the most yful one. ¡°Okay, get ready. There will be a task soon.¡± After saying this, he deactivated God¡¯s Presence. At noon. Ten bone dragons descended from the sky. This time, the team was led directly by ck Sword, with Fang Hao again using God¡¯s Presence on the skeleton. ¡°Lord, ck Sword.¡± Grey Bear greeted them. Fang Hao, controlling the skeleton, flew down, ¡°Grey Bear, those are your new equipment, a total of too sets of armor. Check them and give them out. The rest will be sent to you next time.¡± The bone dragons held huge bundles, which contained theplete [Storm Fine Iron Set). The Storm Fine Iron Set was a blue armor set. Not only was each part a tier-three armor, but it also had a good set effect. It boosted attack, life, and the sess rate of skills. Grey Bear was not unfamiliar with the Storm Fine Iron Set. During previous battles, Skeleton Warriors wore this dark metal armor. It was something they had always admired. The equipment dropped by the dead Skeleton Warriors during battles was quietly collected by them since Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask for it. Only Grey Bear and some key members of the stronghold had the privilege to wear it. The others could only envy, hoping that more Skeleton Warriors would die in the next battle. This time, Fang Hao directly sent too sets, and more will be sent in the future. Everyone showed excited expressions.. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± Grey Bear immediately thanked and arranged for the Storm Sets to be distributed. There were just that many people in the stronghold, so priority was given to those who would be sent on tasks. After the equipment was taken away, Grey Bear continued to ask, ¡°Are there any tasks this time, my lord?¡± Recently, tasks for the stronghold have been increasingly frequent. ¡°This time, we need to go to a ce called Wilderness Cemetery. You organize some people. We will set off immediately.¡± Fang Hao instructed. This time, he led the team toplete one of the two field missions called [Wilderness Cemetery] that were epted from the Task Hall. The map didn¡¯t provide much information, only that it might be haunted by wandering undead creatures. Fang Hao was familiar with the undead, understanding of each of their skills. ¡°Master¡­¡± At this point, Millie came over and called out softly. ¡°Well, I saw you training this morning. Have you made any progress?¡± Asked Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, Grey Sister took me huntingst night, and I killed a grey wolf myself I¡± Millie raised her head, somewhat proud. Fang Hao thought it was funny. Millie had already reached Tier 4. Killing a normal beast was not difficult at all. Killing a wolf was like ying a dragon for her. ¡°Then you have to work harder. When you reach Tier 6 or Tier 7,1 will assign you some new tasks.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Really, what kind of tasks? Are they difficult?¡± Millie was still eager to try. ¡°Whether it¡¯s difficult or not depends on how skilful you are. At that time, you can also lead a team. How prestigious would that be to have a group of subordinates behind you.¡± Fang Hao said as if he was deceiving a child. ¡°Really? Then, master, can I have more people then? I want to be a bandit.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®be a bandit¡¯¡­¡± Soon, Grey Bear finished preparing on his end. One hundred underlings equipped with new armor were ready. Dozens of carts and some tools that may be used were also ready. Once everything was ready, Fang Hao gave the order to move towards the location on the map. The people here, like Grey Bear, were very familiar with the terrain. When they were bandits before, they had traversed these ces countless times. After walking through several dense forests and traveling for about two hours. The team finally approached the destination of this mission, the ¡°Wilderness Cemetery¡±. In front of them was an ancient stone castle, its walls were dim, its doors and windows severely rotted, and odd-colored flowers bloomed from the vines crawling on its walls. In front of the stone castle was a rectangr open space. In the hollow there was an array of old and broken tombstones, densely packed like a low stone forest. They had encountered some wild animals along the way, but the closer they got to this ce, it was as if it was a forbidden area with no wild animals at all, even the woods on both sides were void of any chirping of insects or birds. It was eerily quiet. Fang Hao stood in the distance, observing the scene in front of him. He was reminded of the Shadowwind Castle of the Blood Hunter. It too was a stone castle, with rotten corpses set up outside to guard it. But the two were not on the same scale; the Shadowwind Castle only had about a hundred or so tombstones, while this ce had thousands. ¡°Gray Bear, are you familiar with this ce?¡± Fang Hao turned his head to look at Gray Bear, who appeared serious. Gray Bear frowned at the cluster of tombstones in front of him, while Millie looked somewhat pale, clinging tightly to Gray Bear¡¯s arm. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s question, Gray Bear nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been here, but I¡¯ve heard some stories about this ce.¡± ¡°What kind of stories?¡± Gray Bear recalled and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Bandits once set up a camp here and were attacked by monsters. The camp suffered heavy losses and ultimately had to relocate, so this area is now off-limits to the bandits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Isn¡¯t there any information about the type or number of monsters?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about that; my camp has always stayed away from here.¡± Gray Bear shook his head. Gray Bear¡¯s camp seldom had contact with others. They were at a certain distance from this area, and the information he had received were mostly unofficial news. He couldn¡¯t even remember the source of the information anymore. At this time, however, the ¡®Monkey¡¯ standing behind Gray Bear suddenly spoke up. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve heard some things too, not sure if it would be of any help.¡± Monkey wriggled his way through. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I heard that there used to be an orphanage run by the church there. Then for unknown reasons, everyone died there. Some people say that this ce is cursed, those who approach would attract misfortune and death,¡± Monkey said in a low voice. His eyes asionally darted towards the stone castle in the distance. Hearing Monkey¡¯s exnation, Fang Hao had a thought. He looked again at the stone castle not far away, on the mottled wall, he indeed could identify some symbols rted to the temple. Without a doubt, it was a temple building. But it was once an orphanage, so then all these densely packed tombstones¡­ ¡°How long has this ce been abandoned?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Monkey thought for a moment and then answered, ¡°At least over 30 years.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure how many years it had been abandoned, but he made an approximate estimate based on his age and the time when he heard this rumor. ¡°Any monsters inside?¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± Monkey nced at the grey sparrow skeleton. He wanted to say that if there were, they would be undead, but he held his tongue. He figured it was best to say less, as his life was still in their hands. Fang Hao nodded his head, without asking anything more. No matter how much he asked, they would still eventually need to go in. ¡°Go on, scout out the path,¡± he said. As it was the usual rule, Fang Hao had the Skeleton Warrior on the side go in and scout the road. The Skeleton Warrior received themand without the slightest hesitation. It stepped directly into the cemetery, It walked around the entire area, even stepping on two coffins along the way. But there were no rotten corpses that appeared as expected, the whole cemetery just had the Skeleton Warrior walking back and forth. Could it be that it had been so long that the undead in the coffins had all rotted away? Wild undead won¡¯t do, for the embalmment was not up to par. ¡°Okay,e out,¡± Fang Hao said. The Skeleton Warrior swaggered out and returned to its original position. ¡°ck Sword, go in. Gray Bear, take your people along too.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two nodded and agreed. The Skeleton Soldiers started to form a tidy line and directly walked into the cemetery. Still no danger appeared, Fang Hao started calling for people to collect Shadowstones along the way. There were quite a few Shadowstones in this area. Just what he needed. The team continued to approach the ancient castle unhindered, if there were no enemies outside, then they were likely inside the castle. Whoosh!!! Just as the team was near, a loud rushing sound came from inside the castle. The next second, Boom boom boom!! One by one, figures came rushing out of the castle gate and from the windows upstairs, jumping into the line and brandishing their long ws,unching an attack. ¡°Ghoul (Tier 5)¡±. The team was immediately thrown into chaos, and Fang Hao could see the attributes of the monsters that sprang out clearly. The ghouls resembled humans closely with bluish-green skin, sharp ears and fangs, and their tongues were long like a snake¡¯s letter. They were almost as tall as the Skeleton Troll, with their arms reaching past their knees, their palms were exceptionallyrge, with sharp, elongated nails growing on them. These long nails reminded Fang Hao of Wolverine.. Chapter 350 - 343, Such an Ugly Monster_i Chapter 350: Chapter 343, Such an Ugly Monster_i Many ghouls jumped down from the second and third floors of the ancient castle. They directly leaped into the rear of our formation. Their enormous hands and sharp fingertips served as their weapons. They brandished them at the enemies before them. Growls rang out from their mouths, reminiscent of wild beasts. Even though the ghouls broke into the ranks, the undead at closebat units still faced them. The ranged archers and mages maintained a safe distance from the front line. ¡°Gray Bear, take your men to protect the archers and mages,¡± the ck Swordmanded after severing a ghoul¡¯s hand, yelling at Gray Bear. Gray Bear¡¯s subordinates are mostly of tier 3 or 4, but they still employ the fighting style of mountain bandits in battle. Despite being fierce, theirbat power in this kind of battle was inferior to the skeleton soldiers. Seeing the ghouls directing their attacks to the rear line, he ordered Gray Bear to protect the back. Without hesitation, Gray Bear shouted loudly, ¡°Hold back these monsters!¡± The bandits stood in front of the rear line, forming a human wall. They obstructed the ghouls who were charging towards the back. Only about twenty ghouls had rushed out of the ancient castle. Thankfully, the number was not overwhelming. Boom! The shield held by ck Sword knocked a charging ghoul out of the air. The entire body fell to the ground, and he promptly plunged his sword into it. Although pinned to the ground, the ghoul was still alive, its ws sparking against ck Sword¡¯s armor. Spurt! With one more stroke, he decapitated the ghoul and its struggling body gradually lost its strength. ck Sword continued to go after the next ghoul. This dead ghoul, however, was cannibalized by its own kind. Its limbs and skull were quickly devoured by the ghouls. Fang Hao felt a bit nauseous watching this and urged, ¡°ck Sword, pick up the pace and stop them from consuming the bodies. They can heal their wounds with that.¡± ck Sword nodded. He urged the skeleton soldiers to hasten the pace of the battle. As the number of ghouls massively decreased, Gray Bear and his men began to initiate attacks instead of merely defending. Millie, with her flushed small face, was following Gray Bear, attacking an isted ghoul. She stood beside the ghoul, her stature only reaching its waist. Hiss! The ws of the ghoul scraped against the iron armor, making a harsh noise. Millie¡¯s body instantly flew backward. She was thrown over two meters away but quickly struggled back to her feet. Wiping the mud off her face, she rekindled her resolve and rushed out once again. She quickly returned to Gray Bear¡¯s side and resumed the besiegement. ¡°Aim for its vital part, these creatures have a tremendous recovery power,¡± Gray Bear kindly reminded her. Vital part? Millie tilted her head, looking at the towering blue monster before her. She directly aimed a thrust towards the ghoul¡¯s buttocks. Spurt! Her sword went in astonishingly smoothly. Without any resistance, she submerged the most of her de into it. Aaaah! The ghoul let out a painful howl, and with a swipe of its ws, it again threw Millie several meters away. Even the sword in her hand stayed embedded in the ghoul. The battle finally came to an end. Fang Hao began giving orders to clean up the battlefield. It seemed the ghouls didn¡¯t belong to the undead, as their bodies didn¡¯t disappear after death, but remained intact. However, several bodies had been cannibalized by other ghouls, making it difficult to piece them together. It doesn¡¯t matter if we couldn¡¯t reconstruct them. The main objective was to unlock the soldier type. The team took a brief rest, during which the bandits had some casualties. Gray Bear was directing his men to collect the bodies of their fallenrades. ¡°How are you doing?¡± said Fang Hao as he turned to Millie, who was quiet. She looked somewhat disheveled, her face covered in dirt, and several clear scratches were seen on the chest te of her armor. I¡¯m fine,¡± was all she said. Having been bought from vers, Millie had seen just as much death as anyone else. ¡°Okay,¡± Fang Hao nodded, continuing to instruct ck Sword, ¡°Organize people to enter the old castle. Gray Bear, stay and guard outside, inform us if somethinges up.¡± ¡°Understood, sir,¡± they both responded. The skeleton soldiers began entering the Stone Castle. The inside of the Stone Castle was rather dim, with deteriorated furniture, carvings of the temple on the walls, and a metal chandelier that had fallen off. Despite all wooden furniture rotting away, you could still tell that the ce resembled a church, based on the traces left behind. The long, evenly arranged benches, and the podium on the elevated tform directly ahead. ¡°Move up to the next floor, be careful,¡± whispered Fang Hao, patting a skeleton soldier on the shoulder. They encountered no danger on the first floor and began ascending the second. The number of rooms on the second floor was plentiful. A few of them were like dormitory rooms. The decaying single beds could still be made out. From the size of the beds, one could infer that this was, indeed, an orphanage, as Monkey had once said, and was inhabited by children. Upon reaching the third floor, it appeared to be the residence of the church staff. There wasn¡¯t much to find except for a few rusted metallic objects. ¡°Sir, there is no enemy.¡± After Heijian went through each room, he spoke up. There are no enemies, nor treasure chests. How could that be possible? It is understandable that the enemies have been eliminated, but the absence of treasure chests is simply impossible. ¡°Move everything we can carry out and search again thoroughly,¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Yes.¡± The skeleton soldiers began to act, moving all the items in the Stone Castle out. Fang Hao stood by the window on the first floor. As he watched the skeleton soldiers bustling in and out, he thought about what could have possibly been overlooked that led to the absence of treasure chests. Crack! Suddenly, a clear, crisp sound came from the front. Looking up, Fang Hao saw two skeletons dismantling a podium on the steps. As the podium was moved, a square b underneath it could be seen slowly rising. With the b¡¯s elevation, an opening slowly appeared on the ground above the podium. A burst of excitement welled up in Fang Hao¡¯s heart. Indeed, there was a ce that had been overlooked. ¡°Heijian, we have a situation. Send men over,¡± Fang Hao said as he himself flew over. It was a two-meter-wide underground passage. The entrance was pitch ck. Only the smooth stone walls on both sides and the stone steps leading downwards can be seen. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At that moment, Heijian quickly walked over. He asked questioningly, but also noticed the entrance leading underground. ¡°Did you bring the Nightstones?¡± asked Fang Hao. ¡°Yes.¡± Every time they ventured out, Fang Hao made ample preparations. Expecting caves or dark ces, he would have the heroes carry Nightstones. Heijian took two Nightstones from his package. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down and check.¡± The two Nightstones were hung on the necks of the two leading Skeleton Warriors. The downward passage was only two meters wide. With two Skeleton Warriors leading the way, two at a line, Fang Hao and Heijian took their positions at the third row, and began their descent. As they continued downward, the passage grew darker. The Nightstones¡¯ glow became more brilliant. On the stone walls on both sides, sunkenmpposts started to appear, but they were all too corroded to be lit. They continued downward. About three minutester, the path widened abruptly. This was a simple room ¡ª or a prayer room, to be exact. In the middle of the roomy a rotten hide carpet. Traces of dangling religious idols were left on the wall facing the room. What¡¯s going on? Fang Hao was somewhat puzzled. This building was originally a temple. Why would there be a prayer room underground? Glug! Glug! Just as Fang Hao was pondering, a sound much akin to something wriggling suddenly came from a corner of the room. Even in his current skeletal state, he felt startled. If he had skin, it would without a doubt be crawling right now. ¡°Heijian, did you hear anything?¡± Fang Hao said in a low voice. ¡°I hear it. It¡¯s in that direction,¡± Heijian replied, pulling out his sword and pointing towards a corner. Skeleton soldiers rapidly descended the steps, spreading out in the room and waiting for the target to appear. ¡°Miss Adeline, are you here to pick us up? It¡¯s so dark and scary here.¡± Suddenly, a voice resembling a nighttime cat¡¯s mournful wail sounded from the corner. After one sentence finished. ¡°Miss Adeline, are you here?¡± ¡°Miss Adeline, we really don¡¯t like it here!¡± ¡°Miss Adeline, did you bring us human meat? We¡¯re very hungry!¡±¡­ A session of sharp and irritating voices echoed simultaneously from theer. At least more than ten different voices were calling for Miss Adeline. Damn it! Fang Hao cursed under his breath. How could that corner possibly fit so many people? Who s there? Come out,¡± said Heijian, who, as an Undead, was devoid of fear. His Longsword was pointing directly at the deep, dark corner. ¡°It¡¯s not Miss Adeline.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like Miss Adeline.¡± ¡°It¡¯s outsiders. What did Miss Adeline say we should do if outsiders came in? It¡¯s been so long, and I¡¯ve sort of forgotten.¡± ¡°I remember, I remember. Miss said we should¡­ eat them.¡± Right, eat them. I really like human flesh, especially mine.¡± ¡°Eat him, quickly.¡± The conversation in the corner was getting faster. Right after that, the wriggling sounds quickly approached. The next second, a monster that looked like a pile of flesh appeared under the glow of the Nightstone from behind a pir. Fear Devourer (Tier 7). The Fear Devourer was a nearly two-meter-high heap of meat. The clumps of flesh were full of eyes and mouths. It wriggled forward like a Mud Monster, its bloated body propelled by several mouths biting the ground. ¡°What on earth is that thing?¡± Fang Hao cursed once again. The Fear Devourer appeared quickly but halted its attack. ¡°What are these? Why are they so ugly?¡± They re skeletons. After we eat those people, we will turn into this.¡± ¡°But why are they standing? It¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster. A monster hase in.¡± The many mouths began speaking on the heap of flesh.. Chapter 351 - 344, Si Duo’s Arm ! Chapter 351: Chapter 344, Si Duo¡¯s Arm ! ¡°I know, these are the undead, I¡¯ve read about them in a book.¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead people, they¡¯re too terrifying, why are they here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t run. If we leave, Teacher Adeline will be angry.¡± ¡°Then what should we do, these guys are too repulsive.¡± ¡°Kill them, just like those people who intruded before, I wonder if their bones would taste good.¡± ¡°Okay, I want to eat bones!¡± The Fear Devourer stood in ce, its eye on the chunk of meat, incessantly scanning the skeletons and constantly chattering. Just like children discussing a problem, they argued back and forth. In the end, they reached a unanimous decision, to devour these strange bones. Fang Hao watched with a frown. Through the Fear Devourer¡¯s conversation, he could also infer some information. Apparently, a teacher named Adeline asked this Fear Devourer to hide within this secret room underground. This Temple Orphanage was really not so simple. The Fear Devourer wiggled it¡¯s body and began tounch an attack. Without any hesitation, Fang Hao immediately gave the order, ¡°Attack, kill it.¡± The skeleton warriors that had already spread out started tounch an attack on the Fear Devourer. ¡°Spit acid!¡± One of the Fear Devourer¡¯s mouths said. Plop! The rest of the mouths, took a deep breath and spat out a green, sticky liquid at the encroaching skeletons. Blinding spit. It was the Fear Devourer¡¯s method of attacking enemies. Targets that were hit would immediately be blinded. This wouldst for a while. Such an attack was particrly effective in narrow, underground spaces. There was simply nowhere to avoid it. In the blink of an eye, the blinding spit was sprayed onto the skeleton warriors. But, the bodies of the skeleton warriors only paused for an instant before they continued to attack the Fear Devourer. The undead in themselves were immune to these negative statuses. Without eyes to begin with, they don¡¯t have to worry about being blinded or not. ¡°Why are they still approaching?¡± ¡°These skeletons aren¡¯t afraid of our attacks.¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re not scared.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat them.¡± The Fear Devourer quickly reached a conclusion and wriggled towards a skeleton on its left. Like a pile of meat, it instantly crushed the skeleton warrior underneath it and began chomping away, making ¡®crunch crunch¡¯ sounds as it chewed the bones. But with the Fear Devourer¡¯s bloated body, it wasn¡¯t eating fast enough. That gave the remaining skeletons time to attack. They surrounded the Fear Devourer, swinging their weapons to chop at the gigantic piece of meat. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, ah!¡± The mouths on the Fear Devourer¡¯s body were still feasting on the skeleton underneath it while making painful moans due to the attacks. The Fear Devourer¡¯s body disyed its incredible toughness. The ck Iron Knight¡¯s Sword could cut across their bodies, but the wounds it made were not that deep. But there were still a lot of skeleton warriors, they circled around and hacked away. When the Fear Devourer ate a skeleton, fresh meat grew new mouths, but they were skeleton mouths, unable to speak. Thump thump thump! The Fear Devourer pounced on another skeleton and continued to eat. The remaining skeleton warriors surrounded it andunched a frenzy of attacks. A series of blows made mincemeat out of chunks of the Fear Devourer¡¯s flesh. ¡°These bones don¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°It hurts so much, my eyes have been cut off.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t win, let¡¯s run. When the teacher returns, we¡¯ll kill these ugly creatures.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run, the exit¡¯s over there.¡± Half of the Fear Devourer¡¯s body had already been severely maimed, its eyes and mouths hanging down from the shredded flesh, looking incredibly terrifying. Seeing that these skeletons were not afraid of death and knowing it couldn¡¯t finish them off, the Fear Devourer decided to run away. It quickly wriggled towards the opening. ¡°ck Sword, stop it, don¡¯t let it get outside.¡± Fang Hao ordered. There¡¯s no way he could let it escape. If it gets out of here, and sessfully flees, it¡¯s likely to cause serious problems. Considering its trait of growing new mouths and eyes every time it swallows someone, it would be even more troublesome when it grows bigger. And a lot of people would die. ck Sword nodded, his foot tapped the ground and instantly blocked the Fear Devourer¡¯s path. With one swing of his sword, he shed arge chunk of flesh off the Fear Devourer. The Fear Devourer¡¯s body twisted and all of its mouths let out painful screams. The vibration shook the underground slightly. ¡°I will kill you, I have to kill you.¡± ¡°It hurts so much, quickly kill them, quick.¡± ¡°Charge through this ugly creature, once we get out we can find something to eat.¡± Like a mad beast, the Fear Devourerunched itself at ck Sword, trying to swallow him or push past him to get away. Thump! The ck Sword¡¯s shield collided with the Fear Devourer. He once again pushed the bloated flesh back into the middle of the skeleton warriors, causing another round of attack. More and more mouths were cut and shredded, the chunk of meat now shrunk to half the height of a man. ¡®You damned undead, Teacher Adeline will revenge for us.¡± ¡°Right, Teacher Adeline will take revenge for us, she will hang you up, peel your skin off, then take your skulls.¡± ¡°Stop talking, I don¡¯t want to remember these.¡± The remaining three mouths cursed at ck Sword. They firmly believed that their Teacher Adeline, mentioned in their conversations, would revenge for them and kill Fang Hao and the others. ¡°Alright, after death, you won¡¯t feel hunger and fear anymore.¡± Fang Hao suddenly spoke. At Fang Hao¡¯s words, the three constantly talking mouths abruptly stopped. All eyes simultaneously turned to Fang Hao. ¡°Really? So, you won¡¯t be lonely?¡± one of the mouths suddenly asked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then!¡± The Fear Devourer ceased its random squirming. Fang Hao nodded, and the ck sword beside him swiftly swung its de once more. ¡°Truth be told, I don¡¯t particrly like Ms. Adeline. I¡¯m merely afraid of her.¡± All three mouths shut up, the writhing flesh mass ckened. It looked like a deted doll. The ck sword bent over, pulling out a white orb from the rotten flesh. The orb was thumb-sized, containing a grayish vapor within its translucent surface if one looked closely. The grayish mist roiled slightly within the sphere as it was agitated. [Forgotten Soul] [Category: Special Material] (Description: A lonely, despairing soul, lost in the darkness.) The soul inside? Fang Hao looked at the transparent orb in the ck sword¡¯s hand. ¡°ck Sword, you hold onto it for now. Get some men to scour around here and take away anything that can be moved,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The ck sword began directing the skeletons into action. The secret chamber wasn¡¯t vast. But the illumination from the Nightstone was limited, requiring close inspection. Soon, Fang Hao saw a skeleton warrior emerge from the shadows, holding a chest of gold. So, the chest was hidden here. Fang Hao stood to one side. Seeing that the chest had been found, he nodded approvingly. Just as he was about to follow the skeleton soldier out, another voice from ck Sword came from the corner. ¡°Lord, there is another secret room over here.¡± Fang Hao was taken aback, another secret room? With a p of his wings, he headed for where ck Sword¡¯s voice wasing from. In the dim corner, an even secret door opened in the smooth wall. The material of the door was the same as the nearby stone wall, making it hard to spot when closed. The door opened to reveal another small room. ¡°You go in and check,¡± Fang Hao uttered to the skeleton who had a Nightstone hanging around its neck. The skeleton tookrge steps into the room, illuminating the small space. It was a room even smaller than the previous one, with a metal chair in the middle. One could see iron chains and leather straps on the chair. One side of the wall had a workbench which contained assorted jars and utensils. To Fang Hao, it seemed like abination of an interrogation and experimental room. It was apparent that the secret room was well sealed, with its contents rtively well preserved. The wood and leather items had only a minor sign of rot. Hold on, take a look at what¡¯s in that bundle¡±. Fang Hao called out to the pacing skeleton. On the workbench of the secret room. A linen-wrapped objecty, looking like an arm from its shape. The linen wrapping was moldy and rotten, but the item inside was still intact. The skeleton warrior acted onmand. Moving forward, it unwrapped the linen cloth to reveal the item. Sure enough, it was a white bone arm. It was a left arm of a creature. The arm bone was excellently preserved with a lustrous, like jade. Under the illumination of the Nightstone, one could see patterns engraved on the bone. Seeing as no danger presented itself, Fang Hao flew in as well. Hended beside the white bone arm. [Arm of the Chalice (Orange)] [Category: Alchemical product] [Ability: Purification, Healing] (Description: An arm covered in alchemical symbols, retains some of its powers from its previous life, might have a special use.) Chalice? Is that a person¡¯s name, or a title? Fang Hao was unsure. But judging from the retained abilities, the original owner¡¯s identity had some association with the church. Although its function was still unclear, anything with an orange rating was, without a doubt, quite exceptional. Once he gets it back, he¡¯ll let Nelson have a look. Maybe it could be attached to one of the skeletons. Once he finished examining the arm, Fang Hao continued, ¡°ck Sword, search around in here. Anything that can be moved, take it out. Also, wrap this arm up and bring it along.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ck Sword affirmed again. The skeleton warriors began to remove the items upstairs, and Fang Hao too followed them out. Outside of the old castle. Gray Bear and the others were still on their guard. From outside, they could hear sharp criesing from beneath them. Without a doubt, they knew Fang Hao ran into a new creature inside. Listening to the sounds of battle, this new monster was not an easy foe. They didn¡¯t go in; they stood at the entrance, ready to face any enemy that might emerge. As footsteps drew nearer, they all grew tense. Just as Gray Bear was about to order an attack. A skeleton soldier emerged carrying a chest, a little gray bird perched on its shoulder. Only then did people release a sigh of relief. Seems like the danger below was taken care of.. Chapter 352 - 345, Deomn Doll (Looking for recommendations, subscriptions. Chapter 352: Chapter 345, Deomn Doll (Looking for rmendations, subscriptions. ¡°Chief, everything went smoothly?¡± Gray Bear approached Fang Hao for an inquiry. ¡°Yes, we encountered a monster. Do not approach the tunnel, in case there are any poisonous gases,¡± said Fang Hao. The basement was not very spacious. In the fight, the Fear Devourer spewed its saliva more than once, which lingered in the basement for a while. While the undead were not afraid, it was uncertain whether Gray Bear and his men would be affected. It would be very foolish to get poisoned after the fight was over. Hearing Fang Hao mentioning the presence of poison below, the bandits instantly stepped back several steps. ¡°Alright, load everything you can take onto the cart and get ready to depart,¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t say much more. ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, everything that could be moved out was piled up in the open space outside Stone Castle. After a simple inspection, everything that needed to be taken was loaded onto the cart, and everyone began to return. Returning to Gray Bear¡¯s vige, Fang Hao thought for a moment and said to Gray Bear: ¡°In the next few days, I¡¯ll send the skeleton soldiers over here. You are responsible for amodating the skeletons in the Troop Hiding Cave.¡± Currently, missions around Lyss City have begun to increase in frequency. It¡¯s a bit of a hassle to transport the soldiers with the Bone Dragon every time. Fang Hao nned to station an undead army in Gray Bear¡¯s vige without alerting the nearby vigers during the night. Fang Hao could just use God¡¯s Presence to appear on the battlefield for future battles. ¡°Well, boss, how many troops are you nning to send?¡± Gray Bear asked further. ¡°At least more than 100,000 troops.¡± ¡°100,000?¡± Gray Bear eximed in surprise. Even Lyss City might not have a force of 100,000 troops. Did Fang Hao have that many undead at his disposal? ¡°Yes, by that time, arrange them into the Troop Hiding Cave. If you stay careful, there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Once Gray Bear recovered from the shock, he nodded in agreement. Once everything was assigned, they secured the spoils of the battle onto the Bone Dragon. And then they began the return journey to their territory. Fang Hao canceled God¡¯s Presence. Checking the time, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After quickly eating something, ck Sword also returned with his troops. The loot from this fight was a golden chest; he didn¡¯t know what kind of spoils it contained. ¡°My Lord.¡± ck Sword respectfully handed over the booties from the fight: a Forgotten Soul, a Shadowstone, and the Arm of Chain. Aside from Shadowstone, which he was familiar with, he wasn¡¯t sure what the other two were for. Fang Hao received them and continued, ¡°Well, send all these iron implements to the cksmiths to melt down.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± ck Sword agreed and began directing the skeletons to transport the iron tools and damaged equipment brought back this time to the cksmith¡¯s shop for smelting and repair. As ck Sword left, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze returned to the golden chest at his feet. He opened it. ¡°Obtained: A blueprint for a Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robe (green), a blueprint for an Oathbreaker Wristlet (blue), a Demon Doll Note, 17 Soul Crystals, 23 Demon Stones and 202 Warfire Coins.¡± Looking at the rewards in the chest, Fang Hao was slightly stunned. A single chest contained both human Soul Crystals and demonic Demon Stones. He had never seen such a situation before. It seemed that the temple was also somewhat connected to demons. He continued to look at the first piece of blueprint. ¡°Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robe: Linen cloth 5, spun yarn 5, leather 3.¡± (¡°Description: A dedicated outfit made for devout assistant priests.¡±) Assistant priests are not orthodox priesthood personnel and are mainly responsible for assisting in the temple. The first person Fang Hao met during his previous visit to the temple in Lyss City was an assistant priest. From their attributes, they belonged to the category of ordinary vigers. Only the elderly priest, who had reached Tier 10, was likely to have some powers of the priesthood. He had alsomitted to donating clothes to the temple; he wondered if this could serve as an alternative. It would be much more convenient if he could produce them directly,pared to what the Skeleton Tailor could make. He would make er andpare it with the blueprint from the temple. If they were simr, he would mass produce them himself. After all, they were for donation, what else could he ask for. He continued to examine the second item. ¡°Oathbreaker¡¯s Wristlet: Leather 1, Thick leather 1, Linen cloth 2, spun yarn 5, Mithril 2.¡± (¡°Description: She! Kneeling on thorns, devoutly praying to the endless abyss.¡±) The ¡°she¡± in the description was probably a member of the orphanage in the temple. She broke her faith and transformed the orphanage into the ghostly ce it is now. In Fang Hao¡¯s opinion, blind belief in anything was wrong. If you abandon your belief, and then they get angry, it¡¯s not worth it. He continued to examine the final item, the ¡°Demon Doll Note¡±. This book is not a blueprint, but a slightly crumpled notebook. ¡°Demon Doll Note¡± ¡°Type: Special Item¡± (¡°Description: Abook recording the method of making a demon doll. If the materials are collected, a demon doll can perhaps be recreated.¡±) Fang Hao frowned slightly. Lately, why do he keeps getting notes? Did he look like a book lover? Carelessly flipping open a page, the pages were filled with hand-drawn diagrams and dense lines of text. Apparently, the author of the notebook had a high level of drawing skills, and the apanying illustrations wereplete. The page he was reading clearly recorded. The method of making a demon doll¡¯s head. Fang Hao took a quick nce. It mentioned that the basic material was the skull of a hero, and on top that an alchemist skilled in demon alchemy would engrave runes. Below that were alchemical runes that Fang Hao couldn¡¯t see, let alone trante. Thest line also clearly recorded that the higher the hero¡¯s rank, the better the quality of the skull after death. The stronger the demon doll made will be. Seeing this note, Fang Hao was dumbfounded. This author was too amazing. Whether it¡¯s the puppet doll or any other alchemical creation. They weren¡¯t perfected in one go, it always required countless experiments, and the gradual umtion of knowledge from countless failures. Only then, could the production method be perfected. Where did this author get so many hero bones for his experiments? Suddenly, Fang Hao spotted the ¡®Arm of the Priest1 nearby, so the person in that secret chamber had already started the production process ording to the records from the notes. Fang Hao continued to flip through the book, noticing a small curse experiment recorded on the final two pages. ¡®Fear Devourer¡¯ production. Damn!! So the Fear Devourer from the orphanage was also made ording to the method in the book. It seems the requirements for the Demon Doll are too high, and very hard to fulfill. This person, disguised as an orphanage worker, created the ghastly Fear Devourer. He carefully packed away the ¡®Demon Doll Notes¡¯. Fang Hao went directly to an open space, intending to create the two blueprints. To see their style and attributes. ¡®Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robe: Linen Cloth 5, Thread 5, Leather 3.¡¯ Produce 1. ¡®100-fold amplification triggered, received 101 Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robes.¡¯ A sh of light, and 101 Assistant Priest robes appeared before his eyes. Fang Hao picked one up to examine it. ¡®Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robe¡¯ ¡®Category: Robe¡¯ ¡®Defense: Level 1 Defense¡¯ ¡®Effects: Movement Speed +2%, Bandaging +10%, Midwifery +15%.¡¯ (¡®Description: A specialized garment made for the devout assistants of faith.¡¯) Oh¡­ These bonuses are actually pretty substantial, improving not just movement speed, but also bandaging and midwifery skills. Looks like it¡¯s really practical. ¡°Go get Soye.¡± Fang Hao said to a maid nearby. ¡°Yes, master.¡± The maid happily hopped off to find Soye, the tailor. Meanwhile, Fang Hao started to create the second blueprint. ¡®Oathbreaker¡¯s Bracers: Leather 1, Thick Leather 1, Linen Cloth 2, Thread 5, Mithril 2.¡¯ Produce 1. ¡®100-fold amplification triggered, received 101 Oathbreaker¡¯s Bracers.¡¯ ¡®Oathbreaker¡¯s Bracers¡¯ ¡®Category: Bracers (cannot stack with glove attributes)¡¯ ¡®Defense: Level 1 Defense¡¯ ¡®Effects: Magic Recovery +5%, Magic Attack +10%.¡¯ (¡®Description: She! Knelt on the thorns, praying devoutly to the endless abyss.¡¯) Turns out it¡¯s equipment for mages. That¡¯s great! The equipment of the mages in the territory has always beengging behind. Right now, with these bracers, which are indeed extraordinary items, possessing magic recovery and magic attack effects. They can be used to equip the Undead Mages of the territory. Fang Hao put on one of the bracers, just as Soye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sir, you wanted to see me?¡± ¡°Yes, look at this priest robe. Is it the same as the one you tailored for the templest time?¡± Fang Hao picked up one and handed it to Soye. The newly made robes and bracers were scattered all around him. Soye took it and inspected it carefully, ¡°Please wait a moment, sir. I did make a tailored piece already. I¡¯ll bring it here topare.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± This undead tailor was still as efficient as ever, having crafted a finished garment within a few days. Soye returned before long. In his hand was the finished temple outfit. Uponparing, the two designs were the same, but batches made by Fang Hao didn¡¯t have the pattern of the temple on their backs; they were nk. ¡°Can this pattern be added?¡± Fang Hao asked. Soye nodded, ¡°It can be added. If we¡¯re only adding the pattern at the back, it can bepleted quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, after I have crafted the robes, you assign someone to add both the temple pattern and the Bone Textile Store logo to it.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Great, now they could finish quickly. ¡°Yes, master.¡± ¡°By the way, there isn¡¯t any problem with Reba¡¯s cheongsam and evening dress, is there?¡± Fang Hao suddenly thought of the dresses Reba had requested. ¡°Progress has been smooth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After their discussion, Fang Hao crafted another 200 sets of Assistant Priest Robes and handed them to Soye for him to take back and add the patterns. Meanwhile¡­ Bloodthirst Mountains, Rockhead Tribe, the n Leader¡¯s hall. In the hall built of boulders and logs, five big Trolls and a man d in armor were sitting. The Troll in the central throne was Bagath, the n leader of the Rockhead Tribe. He was a blue-tier, 6th grade hero. Clothed in a ¡®Troll Heavy Armor¡¯ suit, his forehead painted with white stone powder. The Rockhead Trolls would paint their eyebrows with a kind of white stone powder, as a testimony to their steadfast will. Even though this disy of will seemedughable to outsiders, it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the Rockhead Tribe members and had cemented them as the secondrgest Troll tribe in the Bloodthirst Mountains. The strongestpetitor to the Bloodthroat Tribe. But that was all rtive, because in terms of resources, the Rockhead Tribe simply couldn¡¯t fight the Bloodthroat Tribe. However, everything had been pretty peaceful until their failure against the Undead. Since then, various Troll tribes had started to harbor discontent for the Blood throat Tribe. Bagath saw an opportunity and began contacting several other rtively powerful tribes in secret. He nned to overthrow the rule of the Bloodthroat Tribe. Bagath and the other four n leaders had already assembled an army, nning to march against the Blood throat Tribe the very next day. ¡°It¡¯s settled then, go back and gather your forces. At that time, we will overthrow the Bloodthroat Tribe in one fell swoop.¡± Chapter 353 - 346, Bottom-Dwelling Giant Fish_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 346, Bottom-Dwelling Giant Fish_1 In the Bloody Mountain Range, the Bloodthroat Tribe has always been the leader of the Troll Tribes. Especially since ¡®Meatfist ¨C Kaius¡¯ advanced to Orange-grade Hero and took up the position of the Bloodthroat chieftain. The oppression of the other troll tribes below has be increasingly severe. The tribes have been dissatisfied for a long time, but they dare not speak out. However, the failure of the Undead War haspletely pushed the tribes beyond their tolerance. Now they are determined to overthrow the Bloodthroat Tribe. ¡°Chieftain Bagath, Kaius has already reached the level of an Orange-grade Hero. I am afraid that no one can confront him directly.¡± A Troll leader spoke. Meatfist Kaius is the strongest troll in the Bloody Mountain Range. In a direct confrontation, no one could stop him. On hearing these words, Bagath¡¯s expression remained calm. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve received news that Kaius will leave the Bloodthroat Tribe soon. When that happens, we¡¯ll strike and wipe out the Bloodthroat Tribe first. Then, together, we¡¯ll deal with him. No matter how strong he is, all alone, he can¡¯t cause much trouble.¡± ¡°Oh? Kaius is going out, is the information reliable?¡± The other Trolls were stirred. ¡°The information came from the Faceless One, it should be reliable.¡± Bagath continued. ¡°Oh¡­ well, that¡¯s an option.¡± ¡°You people don¡¯t need to worry too much. Without absolute certainty, I would not take this risk. As we agreed, once we overthrow the Bloodthroat Tribe, there will be no leading Tribe and no need to offer tributes on time.¡± Bagath nced at everyone. There were not a few branches of the Troll Tribes. The other four people present were the leaders ofrge tribes. Small tribes didn¡¯t qualify to participate in the battle n. Upon hearing Bagath¡¯s words, the others nodded in agreement. They too were afraid that if the Bloodthroat Tribe were overthrown, Bagath could be the next tyrant. ¡°Naturally, since Chieftain Bagath has gone to such lengths, we will follow yourmand.¡± A troll thought for a moment and was the first to speak. ¡°OK, remember what we said. If anyone backs out in the battlefield, don¡¯t take it personally if I¡¯m not polite.¡± Bagath warned coldly. ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡± The four troll leaders nodded repeatedly. While the Trolls discussed, Xu Yang sat quietly on the side. He was attached to the Bagath Tribe, acting as a contractor. He led his vigers to extract various resources for the Trolls. During this period, Xu Yang has done a lot for Bagath, gradually gaining his trust. He was allowed to attend this meeting as an observer. Xu Yang kept quiet all the time, appearing somewhat distracted, but he took notes of the n. He knew that his rtionship with trolls wouldn¡¯tst long. Once he lost his value, or if the battle against the Bloodthroat failed, he would be the first to die. So, he was nning to seize this opportunity to escape from the Bagath Tribe¡¯s control with his people. The best-case scenario would be to pioneer beyond the Bloody Hignds and live in a human city. ¡°OK, let¡¯s set the n for now andunch an attack on Bloodthroat when the timees.¡± Bagath then turned to Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang.¡± When Bagath called him out, Xu Yang shuddered slightly. ¡°Ah! Chieftain Bagath, your orders?¡± ¡°Well, ramp up resource extraction. I need food for fifty thousand men.¡± ¡°Yes, Chieftain Bagath, I¡¯ll find a way.¡± Xu Yang respectfully replied. Internally, though, he had already cursed Bagath¡¯s ancestors for eight generations. Food for fifty thousand people, don¡¯t you even use your brain, can I possibly manage that? But Xu Yang had no choice. Recently, the situation in the Bagath Tribe had be increasingly tense. Given the Trolls ate people and he dared not refuse themand. ¡°OK, everyone, go back and prepare!¡± The crowd exited the chieftain¡¯s hall in Bagath Tribe and Xu Yang walked back silently. He knew he had to bring forward his escape n. In his territory. After eating dinner, Fang Hao received a message from Bronze Bull. The people who went to ¡®Tasgo Orc City¡¯ had returned, bringing thetest news. Fang Hao used his God¡¯s manifestation to appear in Tauren City and listened to the Tauren¡¯s recounting of Tasgo City¡¯s situation. ¡°My Lord, Chieftain! There are many people in Tasgo City, and thew and order are not bad.¡± The Tauren began. Tasgo City is located to the east of the territory, even farther than the ¡®Webweaver Camp¡¯. Opening a shop in Tasgo implies risks of brigands along the way. ¡°What are the requirements for opening a shop?¡± Fang Hao crossed his skeletal fingers and held them against his chest. ¡°None really, you can purchase a shop, and then choose what to sell.¡± ¡°Can I sell weapons and equipment?¡± ¡°Yes, weapons and equipment are hotmodities in the city. I saw some tribesing in wagons to buy in bulk. The city does not prohibit that.¡± The Tauren thought for a moment and continued. Pruell City and Lyss City had explicit prohibitions on selling ironware. Even mercenaries faced strict control over crossbows. Let alone the selling of weapons, andrge-scale weapon sales. But Orc cities are open to that. Weapons and equipment are hotmodities. ¡°Good. Bronze Bull, you are responsible for the shop. Weapon shop, tavern, clothing store¡ª¡ª find a good location for the shop and set it up as soon as possible.¡± Fang Hao decided after an instant thought. ¡°Yes, my lord, but about the problem of the brigands on the transport route¡­¡± Bronze Bull brought up again. The transportation route is lengthy, and there might be many troubles. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a solution for that, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Fang Hao already had a preliminary n in mind. Between Tauren City and Tasgo City, there was a Spider-Woman¡¯s camp. By then, safety concerns can be handed over to Domina, or the Webweaver camp can be used as a transit station. The Bone Dragon would transport goods to the Webweaver camp and then to Tasgo City. ¡°I understand, Master. I¡¯ll depart for Tasgo City tomorrow to handle the shop details,¡± Bronze Bull nodded. ¡°Good, if anythinges up, keep in touch using the Sound-transmitting Shell.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After talking to Bronze Bull, Fang Hao deactivated God¡¯s Presence. The evening outside was already very dark. After a quick dip in the hot springs, he returned to his room for rest. By morning, Fang Hao had finished his morning practice. He called for several skeletons to clean up the rooms in the three-story tower, then had four beautifully carved bookshelves moved in. The tower was a newly added structure in the Level 8 Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fang Hao had a look around. The room was hexagonal and had good lighting. In the past few days, he acquired several interesting books, so he nned to transform this room into a study. In the future, any noteworthy books or notes would be stored here. That way, he wouldn¡¯t misce them and struggle to find them when he needed them. After bustling about, the bookshelves and desk were moved into ce. Once all the books were categorized and arranged, the room gave off a schrly vibe. If he could get a few oil paintings from Reba one day and ce them in the room, it would look even more like a study. Sitting at the desk, he picked up And read through the notes of the Demon Dolls he had obtained yesterday, interpreting the tranted text and illustrations. The notes contained a lot of alchemical terminology, and Fang Hao could understand about half of it while guessing the rest. His head started to throb. Soon, Eira called Fang Hao downstairs for a meal. At nine o¡¯clock, Fang Hao and Anjia arrived at Fu Lei¡¯s fishing vige while riding the Bone Dragon. Despite being called a fishing vige, it had reached the standard of a Level 5 city, not in any way inferior to Pruell City. From the air, the Bone Dragon dropped the Skeleton Giant Fish into an open area in the city center. ¡°Skeleton Bottom-Dwelling Giant Fish.¡± Bottom-Dwelling Giant Fish arerge fish, even bigger than sharks, guarding the iron coffins underwater in Crescent Heights. After Demitrija killed them all in theke, their bodies were thrown into the conversion field. Today, Fang Hao went to check the conversion field. He saw four giant fish skeletons flopping around next to the conversion field. Who knows how many days they had been shaking like that. ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± Looking at the four gigantic skeleton fish on the ground, Fu Lei¡¯s eyes widened. In the morning, Fu Lei had sent a private message to Fang Hao. Due to the opening of the hot pot restaurant in Lyss City, they were running out of fish supplies on his end. He could probably hold out for five more days at most, after which there would be a supply outage, and he would only be able to sustain the supply for one city¡¯s hot pot restaurant. He had just mentioned this in the morning, and the next moment, Fang Hao had sent him several Giant Skeleton Fish. This can¡¯t be a shark caught somewhere, right? It¡¯s enormous. ¡°Skeleton Fish,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s a Skeleton Fish, but what¡¯s its use?¡± Fu Lei was taken aback and took a few steps back while watching the wriggling skeleton fish. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, you¡¯ll understand in a moment,¡± Fang Hao said. Several Skeleton cksmiths came from behind and unloaded fiss with metal frames from the Bone Dragon. They used prepared metal clips to reinforce the fis in the hollow chest of the Skeleton Fish. This made the Skeleton Giant Fish into a that could catch fish. As the first one waspleted, Fu Lei understood Fang Hao¡¯s idea. This type of Skeleton Fish would swallow fish into its abdomen, where the fish would be caught in the fis, and then brought ashore. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t believe you thought of this!¡± Fu Lei couldn¡¯t help but give Fang Hao a thumbs-up. Even if others could think of this idea, it would be very difficult to carry out. Finding suchrge fish was challenging, and turning them into skeletons was impossible. ¡°Let¡¯s try it out first. If it works, I¡¯ll get you a hundred more from my side,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Okay, then the supplies should be fine,¡± Fu Lei wiped the sweat from his forehead. In no time, the four Skeleton Giant Fish had their fiss installed in their bellies. Every time they opened their mouths, they swallowed the fish into their bellies, where the fish were caught in the fis. ¡°Lift it onto the cart and transport it to theke to see its effectiveness.¡± It took several people to lift the Skeleton Fish onto the cart. Shaking their Skeleton Giant Fish, they hurried towards theke. As soon as they entered theke, the four giant fish freely swam into the water. They quickly sank to the bottom of theke. Not long after, their bellies were filled with fish, and they swam back up again. The efficiency was impressively fast. Seeing this, Fu Lei was overjoyed. With the addition of the Skeleton Fish, his work had be a lot easier. After solving the problem here, Fang Hao returned to the main city. The next day. Ten Bone Dragons, fully loaded with skeletons, returned to the Gray Bear tribal settlement. Chapter 354 - 347, Fungal Canyon (Looking for Chapter 354: Chapter 347, Fungal Canyon (Looking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­). 1 The bone dragon descended from the sky. Gray Bear had already prepared for its arrival. Not far away stood 100 bandits, d in Storm Iron heavy armor, their stout figures formed an intimidating force. They even looked somewhat like a regr army. ¡°Lord, Str ck Sword,¡± Gray Bear greeted, leading the group to wee them. While he greeted, his gaze fixated on the enormous parcel on the dragon¡¯s back. Everyone remembered Fang Hao mentioning that more equipment would arriveter. Fang Hao noticed their gazes and knew what they were looking at, ¡°Distribute the equipment and let¡¯s set off soon.¡± Right away, sir,¡± Gray Bear replied cheerfully and signaled his men to unload the equipment. Once the preparations were aboutplete, Fang Hao brought out his map, and the troop set off again in majestic array, heading towards today¡¯s mission location¡ªMushroom Valley. ording to the map, a type of fungus was growing in this valley. People needed to clear them away. After a two -hour journey, they were close to the valley. It wasn t far from the cave where they had encountered the cyclops Troll. Many dangerous creatures inhabited this rarely visited area. Sir, it should be here,¡± ck Sword pointed out. They all stood before the valley, looking at the passageway ahead. The terrain was peculiar; the concave C-shaped rocky walls of the valley perfectly blocked the sunlight from above. In the dim light, the rugged rocks were covered with all kinds of ¡®mushrooms¡¯ which seemed to shun the light. The darker the ce, the denser they grew. There were all kinds of mushrooms. Fang Hao saw at least five or six different types. Some mushrooms were taller than a person, umbre-shaped, with drooping tendrils growing upon them. Others were shorter, possessing ck holes akin to human eyes. ¡°Sir, these mushrooms are very dangerous,¡± Gray Bear suddenly pointed out. ¡°You know them?¡± The distance was still too far to see the names of the mushrooms, but it seemed that Gray Bear was familiar with them. ¡°Sir, these mushrooms weremon in the past. The dark ones with human-like eyes are known as ¡®Little Petty¡¯. They would spew a poisonous gas when threatened or attacked, and inhaling the gas could cause poisoning and even death. Plus, if living creatures die from inhaling this gas, their bodies quickly dpose, providing nutrients for the emergence of new mushrooms.¡± ¡°The slender ones we call ¡®Little Widows¡¯. They make soft noises when approached, and shriek loudly if one gets closer. The noise is unbearable, even if one covers their ears.¡± The ones with tendrils wouldsh out at any creature that draws near.¡± It seemed that these mushrooms were not hard to encounter, as the bandits not only understood their attack methods but also had nicknames for them. ¡°How did you handle these mushrooms back then?¡± Fang Hao asked. We mostly let them be. If we had to deal with them, we would try using fire.¡± Ah¡­okay¡­ One reason bandits are hard to root out is that they scamper all over the ce and are familiar with their surroundings. They would run away at the first sign of danger. If someone pursued them, they would lead those people to dangerous areas. Like a group of mushrooms that could release poisonous gas for instance. ¡°Do they affect the undead?¡± Uh¡­ I m not sure,¡± Gray Bear seemed to remember something and continued, ¡°Some people say that a part of these nts is used as alchemy materials, and there are folks who specialize in collecting them.¡± Alchemy materials? So these things were alchemy materials. Without saying much, Fang Hao ordered the troop to move closer. When they got nearer, Fang Hao was able to check the attributes of the mushrooms. [Poisonous spores] [Screaming mushroom] [Droopbeard Mushroom]¡­ Their names were disyed but no levels were indicated. Go in and try it!¡± Fang Hao ordered to a skeleton. The skeleton warrior, weapon in hand, strode towards the group of mushrooms. When he was about two meters away, The Screaming mushroom started to tremble slightly, emitting a soft whimpering sound. The skeleton warrior didn¡¯t stop, and in the next second, the Screaming mushroom let out a sharp shriek that echoed through the valley. Immediately after, like a chain reaction, all the mushroom creatures began to tremble. The Poisonous Spores spewed out their gray toxic fumes from their hollows, the Droopbeard Mushrooms began brandishing their tendrils, sweeping them towards the approaching skeleton. Thud Thud Thud!! The skeleton warrior held up his shield, and the tendrilsshed onto the shield. Meanwhile, the skeleton warrior had already reached the Screaming mushroom up front, and shed at it with his de. With one sh, he nearly split the Screaming mushroom in half, letting out an even sharper shriek. However, it had no effect on the skeleton warrior. Outside the valley, Fang Hao and the others watched what was happening in front and nodded to themselves. It seemed that these mushrooms primarily affected living creatures, and their effects on the undead were not significant. Just when Fang Hao thought that this was the mushrooms¡¯ final line of defense, something unusual urred up ahead. A rotting cyclops Troll rose from the mushroom covered ground. A ck mushroom was growing from its eye on the forehead, and the rest of its body was covered with various kinds of fungi. It appeared that this corpse had be a source of nutrients for the fungi. Ssh! Following the Troll, all the corpses in the circle of mushrooms rose up, their bodies full of fungi, turning them into mobilebat units. The mushrooms on their bodies continuously released poisonous gas and shrieks. ¡°Moving turrets!¡± Despite the weird situation, the threat they posed was minimal. The standing corpses numbered only a little over ten, and the poisonous gases and noise emitted by the mushrooms posed no threat to the undead soldiers. ¡°Grey Bear, take your men and retreat out of the valley, ck Sword, attack! ¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes!¡± The two immediately took action. Grey Bear led his men to the rear while ck Sword rallied his forces, preparing to strike the valley. The archers and magesunched the first attack. Arrows and magic missiles flew towards the guild of mushrooms. Struck by the attack, the mushrooms started to shake constantly, spewing toxins, and emitting shrill noises. In no time, the entire valley was filled with gray poisonous gas. Undeterred, the undead warriors stride into the gas andunched an attack on the fungal corpses and mushrooms. The single-eyed troll, who boasted of strong power, still retained somebat abilities after being infested by a mushroom. Swinging his Wolf Fang Club, he forced the skeleton warriors to keep retreating. ck Sword advanced and knocked over the troll by pushing his shield directly, then severed the troll¡¯s head with his sword. The troll¡¯s head fell off, but the mushroom it carried was still emitting poisonous gas. ck Sword swung sword again, chopping the mushroom in half. In the valley, the undead soldiers quickly eliminated the clusters of mushrooms. Cleanup work conducted slower than expected. The number of mushrooms was just too vast, growing together in big and small clusters. The clearing took three hours. Only then did it gradually nearpletion. The entire valley was littered with chopped up fungal flesh. The skeletons were rummaging through the lean meats, looking for any loot that could be gathered. ¡°Sir, we found a treasure chest inside,¡± said ck Sword. Two skeletons carried out a silver treasure chest. They ced it in front of Fang Hao. Other than the treasure chest, the dead mushrooms also dropped several types of nt rootstocks. [Spore Cap][Long Neck Rootstock]¡­ ording to the description, all these had some toxicity and could indeed be used as alchemy materials and herbs. Fang Hao ordered to pile up all the mushrooms and set them on fire. Such fungi, if left to grow, could indeed be dangerous. If any living creature gets close, it could easily be the mushroom¡¯s nutrients. All cleared, Fang Hao gave the order to retreat. End God¡¯s Presence. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, ck Sword and the Bone Dragon returned to the territory. The apanying skeleton soldiers did not follow back, but all stayed in Grey Bear¡¯s vige. The treasure chest had been ced at Fang Hao¡¯s feet and the fungal materials had been sent to the warehouse. The gains from this time were average. Just a silver treasure chest. Open it! [Gain: Meat Field Blueprint, Demon Eye Mushroom Seeds 12, Divination Mushroom Seeds 6, Wild Grass Seeds 8, Fire Scale Grass Seeds 5, Honey Grass Seeds 3, Mist-Cloaked Crystal 2, Warfire Coins 78.] Seeing a long list of rewards, Fang Hao furrowed his brow slightly. It seemed that there weren¡¯t many useful blueprints. [Meat Field: Wood Materials 800, Stone Materials 4.00, Hemp Rope 350, Living Creature Corpse 2, Trace of the Earth 1.] (Description: Some fungi can grow rapidly and stably on any corpse, and rotting bodies are the best nutrient supply.) Damn! What kind of strange thing is this? Seeing the introduction of the meat field, the image of the bodies infested with mushroomses to Fang Hao¡¯s mind. It made his heart feel ufortable. [Demon Eye Mushroom Seed] [Category: Seed] (Description: Can cultivate Demon Eye Mushroom, a collection item for alchemy and medicine.) [Wild Grass Seed] [Category: Seed] (Description: Can nt wild grass, a collection item for alchemy and medicine.) Whether it¡¯s mushroom seeds or nt seeds, both are closely rted to alchemy. Once he cultivates some alchemists in his territory in the future, he won¡¯t have to worry about materials anymore. When ites to mushroom cultivation, Fang Hao thinks of a suitable ce to nt them, Crescent Heights. Rna has a Canopy Treasure Box, which is actually suitable for mushroom growth. It seems that he¡¯ll have to visit Rna in the next few days, taking care of his subordinate heroes and get the ntation started. The Mist-Cloaked Crystal doesn¡¯t need an introduction, it¡¯s a material of the fairy faction. Night fell, and the blue sky was adorned with countless stars. The stars in this world were surprisingly plentiful, covering the entire sky. Thump! Thump! Thump!! Fang Hao, who was standing at the window, had his room door gently knocked. ¡°Master, Sir Boulder has returned and is waiting for you in the hall,¡± Eira¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Boulder is back? Fang Hao had assigned Boulder to find the Red Duke¡¯s corpse; it had been a few days already. He wondered if the Red Duke¡¯s corpse had been found. Chapter 355 - 348, Praising the Beautiful Miss_l Chapter 355: Chapter 348, Praising the Beautiful Miss_l The Blood Castle upies the entire Crescent Heights, with only around 60,000 troops under its control. If the Human Federation wished, they could easily snatch Crescent Heights from the hands of the Blood n. But the Human Federation has never done so. Under pressure, they even signed a peace treaty. The main reason for this situation was the Red Duke, who defended Crescent Heights. A ninth-level orange hero was enough to deter everyone from touching Crescent Heights. It¡¯s not that the Human Federation doesn¡¯t have the capability to annihte Crescent Heights, but unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would want to provoke an orange hero. The Red Duke, who is adept at hunting humans, could single-handedly exterminate the majority of the human leaders. Even if Fang Hao¡¯s undead army could easily break into Crescent Heights, they still couldn¡¯t defeat the Red Duke. If Rna hadn¡¯t resurrected him, he would have suffered the Red Duke¡¯s vengeance. Of course, this was also why Fang Hao valued the body of the Red Duke. Upon learning that Rna had killed him, he immediately arranged for a search. In the lord¡¯s hall, Giant Wall quietly sat on one side, waiting silently. There was an item wrapped in linen under his foot, with the outline of a skull faintly visible. Upon seeing Fang Hao descending from the staircase, he stood up to salute, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao sat down in front of the Bone Throne, ¡°So, what did you find?¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s question, Giant Wall¡¯s towering body knelt down on one knee. Lowering his head, he said in a tone full of shame, ¡°My lord, we have searched for several days and found only some remnants of the Red Duke. The rest is still missing.¡± The search for the body was not progressing well. Although the location Rna gave was urate, finding scattered remains in the mountains was almost as difficult as finding a sunken ship in the sea. Even if there were bone dragons to search from the air. Giant Wall and the Undead soldiers had searched day and night for several days before finding some remnants. Hearing Giant Wall¡¯s words, Fang Hao¡¯s excited heart instantly cooled by half. ¡°Giant Wall, stand up. Let¡¯s take a look at what you have found,¡± Fang Hao sighed, and said. The loyalty of the skeleton hero originated at 100%, there¡¯s no chance ofziness or deception. Therefore, if Giant Wall said they couldn¡¯t find it, then they really couldn¡¯t. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Giant Wall stood up. He unwrapped the item at his feet which was wrapped in linen, revealing the shriveled body parts inside. This was the result of the Blood n being exposed to the sun, just like the case of ¡®Fielding¡¯ who had been executed. In the cloth package, one could distinguish a shriveled skull, a palm, some scattered bones, and a pair of intact bat wings. It seemed that Rna really hated the Red Duke and had torn him apart. Just with these few parts, neither Nelson nor the Skeleton Conversion Field could perform the conversion. Fang Hao sighed slightly. It seemed that all the trouble had been for nothing. On second thought, this was better. He had to consider Rna¡¯s feelings too. Who knew if the Red Duke showed up again as a skeleton hero, whether Rna would go mad and tear him apart again. Since the corpse was not found in full, he had given up on the idea of creating a hero. Then again, Fang Hao looked at the skull and bat wings on the ground and his eyes lit up again. Unable to be made into a skeleton hero, theseplete parts are not useless. Thest time he got the Deomn Doll note, he happened to see the method of making skulls. Although he didn¡¯t have much interest in Deomn dolls, it seemed that they could only be used as doll materials for now. In this way, the body of the Red Duke was utilized, which also took into ount Rna¡¯s feelings. This seemed to be the best solution. Thinking of this, Fang Hao¡¯s furrowed brow gradually rxed. ¡°Giant Wall, you have done a good job this time. Send these to the Viscera Museum, and let Bachelor Nelson handle themter.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Giant Wall re-wrapped the body, ¡°I will not disturb your rest now.¡± Having said this, Giant Wall took the body and left the lord¡¯s mansion. Fang Hao sat on the throne, pondering. Making Deomn dolls is not as simple as collecting hero corpses. The knowledge of alchemy recorded in the notes is equally important. It seemed that he should get in touch with some alchemy when he had the opportunity, or recruit some people proficient in alchemy. He sat on the chair and thought for a while before going upstairs to rest. Two dayster. Lyss City, Temple. Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia, hired two idleborers by the roadside. He took fifty pieces of finished ¡°Zealous Faith Assistant Priest Robes¡± to the temple. ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡± A young assistant priest approached and nced at the package being hauled by theborers behind him. Fang Hao looked at the assistant priest and started speaking softly, ¡°I¡¯m a fabric trader. Last time, I promised to donate some clothing to you. Today, I happened toe to the city, so I brought some along.¡± Hearing that it was a donation for the temple, the assistant priest¡¯s expression became even more respectful. ¡°Oh, pleasee in, sir. I will call Priest Miriam,¡± the assistant priest said warmly. ¡°All right!¡± The assistant priest led Fang Hao to a quiet room and then left to fetch the priest. The workers set down the package, and after Fang Hao paid the agreed price, they happily left. Shortly after, the door opened again, and the elderly priestess from before, hobbling, walked in. Seeing Fang Hao and the orc girl sitting in the room, a hint of surprise shed over her face. She remembered these two young people. It seemed not much time had passed since theirst departure. She wondered if there had been a problem and they didn¡¯t n to donate anymore. This kind of sudden change of mind had happened before. ¡°Mr. Trader, we meet again. I forgot to ask your namest time due to the rush,¡± she said. ¡°I am Fang Hao. May I know your name, priest?¡± Fang Hao responded courteously with a smile, despite the priestess¡¯s stern demeanor. ¡°Miriam!¡± Priestess Miriam sat down opposite Fang Hao and saw two stacks of fabric package on the side of the tea table. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Priestess Miriam, I happened toe to Lyss City, so I brought 50 robes along. I will bring the rest next time Ie.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Priestess Miriam¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Previous donations usually dragged on for half a year, or even slower. Most of the time, they ended up sinking like stones in the sea, gradually neglected and forgotten, with no one delivering the goods. Fang Hao¡¯s case, in Miriam¡¯s experience, was the quickest she¡¯d seen, and even seemed unbelievably fast. ¡°Sir, are you serious? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Miriam stared at Fang Hao. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the clothes.¡± Saying this, Fang Hao immediately opened a fabric package and took out an assistant priest¡¯s robe. When she hold the robe in her hands, the elderly priestess was even more surprised. The craftsmanship was top-notch. Even the clothes donated by the city lord¡¯s mansion weren¡¯t this exquisitely made. Moreover, the fabric felt veryfortable to the touch. But when she noticed the skull pattern on the chest of the robe, Priestess Miriam¡¯s face instantly filled with astonishment. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what is this¡­?¡± ¡°Priestess Miriam, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Our fabric store is named the Bone Textile Store. Not only your side, but also the clothing Lady Reba customized from us carries this symbol. It¡¯s just more inconspicuous on her clothes, as she will be attending some banquets,¡± Fang Hao exined. Listening to Fang Hao¡¯s exnation, Priestess Miriam eased her expression a bit. Carrying a symbol was not a problem, she was afraid that Fang Hao was trying to provoke the temple in this way. After all, the temple worshipped the God of Light and the Goddess of Harvest. ¡°Lady Reba also custom-ordered clothing from you?¡± Priestess Miriam continued the conversation, changing the subject to Reba. ¡°Yes, the dresses for this year¡¯s Federal Conference were chosen to be made by our Bone Textile Store for Lady Reba. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before our Bone Textile Store will be known throughout the city,¡± Fang Hao answered with the same smile on his face. Listening to Fang Hao¡¯s words, Priestess Miriam became a little more rxed. The Federal Conference is a very important event among human city-states. Even the dresses are strictly selected. That is to say, for a year after the conference begins, the Bone Textile Store will be the hottest shop in the city. Then, everyone in the city will know about Bone Textile Store. Wearing clothes with the store¡¯s logo in the temple will not be a big problem then. There should be no big problem with the temple wearing clothes carrying the store¡¯s logo. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang Hao. After the clothes are made, I can arrange someone to pick them up,¡± Priestess Miriam said, no longer pressing on the matter of the skull symbol. Fang Hao had already figured this out. As long as he mentions Reba, the temple will easily ept the bone symbol. ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I will notify you when the clothes are ready next time.¡± Fang Hao had no intention of staying any longer. The two left the room and walked down the corridor with Priestess Miriam. As they passed another open room, a greasy male voice was heard. ¡°Praise the God of Light, praise the Goddess of Harvest, and praise you beautiful priestess. May your skin be more delicate and may your features remain youthful and lovely¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a priestess, just an assistant priestess.¡± A slightly shy voice echoed from the room. The three of them walked by the door and saw a thin, blond middle-aged man inside holding the hand of a young assistant priestess, speaking greasy words. Clearing her throat, Priestess Miriam coughed lightly. Hearing the sound, the assistant priestess looked back and saw Priestess Miriam standing at the door. Her face flushed with embarrassment. She hastily withdrew her hand from the man¡¯s grasp. ¡°Priestess Miriam.¡± The assistant priestess bowed her head in salute. ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of the flowers and nts in the backyard. You don¡¯t have to take care of this side.¡± Miriam said, her face stern. ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant priestess turned pale and excused herself. The middle-aged man, seeing Miriam¡¯s stern expression, also became nervous and quickly said: ¡°Priestess Miriam, I express my deepest respect to you.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. You can leave now.¡± Chapter 356 - 349> Browning i Chapter 356: Chapter 349> Browning??? i She heard Priestess Miriam, telling him to leave. The man was a bit flustered and hurriedly said, ¡°But, my injury is not healed yet¡­¡± ¡°Browning, I have warned you not to use those tricks from the pub here. If you haven¡¯t left by this afternoon, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Priestess Miriam said coldly. Most of the temple¡¯s staff were young female assistant priests, some of whom were just children. Many people came from nearby viges and were easily deceived by Browning¡¯s greasy old-fashioned sweet talk. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t Priestess Miriam¡¯s first time warning this man. But he was caught red-handed again. ¡°Priestess Miriam, I was just chatting with her.¡± Browning defended himself. ¡°In one hour, if you haven¡¯t left, your name will be known by every person whoes to the temple to pray.¡± Priestess Miriam directly shortened the man¡¯s leaving time to one hour. Hearing the priestess¡¯s warning, Browning¡¯splexion changed instantly. He knew how powerful a single word from a priest, especially the main priest, could be. If this was not Lyss City, a priest¡¯s word would be enough to send him to the gallows or get him burnt alive. ¡°Alright. I will pack my things and leave, Priestess Miriam!¡± Browning said reluctantly. In one hour.¡± Miriam reminded him again. ¡°I know.¡± Priestess Miriam, with an icy face, was ready to leave. At this point, Fang Hao also recognized Browning, the painter who was interrogated in the Faceless One¡¯s hut. Unexpectedly, he met him here. Priestess Miriam, I haven¡¯t seen Browning in a long time. I want to chat awhile. Of course, this will not dy his departure within an hour.¡± Fang Hao began. Priestess Miriam nced at Fang Hao, not expecting that he also knew Browning. She shot Browning a cold nce and left ahead. After Priestess Miriam left, Browning frowned at Fang Hao, ¡°You know me?¡± His memory was pretty good, but he truly had no recollection of the man in front of him. Naturally, Browning didn¡¯t recognize the current Fang Hao. At that time in the dim dungeon, Fang Hao had performed God¡¯s Presence, controlling a skeletal sparrow to speak with him. ¡°Mr. Browning wouldn¡¯t have forgotten me. We chatted at thest ball.¡± Fang Hao entered the room, saying enthusiastically. Just like he was seeing an old friend. ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t forget.¡± Browning frowned and replied subconsciously. ¡°How did you offend Priestess Miriam? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her lose her temper.¡± Fang Hao moved his chair forward. ¡°First time seeing her lose her temper? That¡¯s because you¡¯re not here often.¡± Browning lifted his injured arm, packing his things, ¡°She¡¯s just an old- fashioned old woman. I was just joking with a few female assistant priests, and she wants to drive me out.¡± Hearing Browning insisting on having his own way. Fang Hao was speechless, this was a temple, not a pub. You held the hand of a female assistant priest, constantly touching, is this a joke? Moreover, he did it with several of them. He was a habitual offender. Priestess Miriam not killing him was already lenient. But these were all just thoughts in Fang Hao¡¯s mind; he wouldn¡¯t say them out loud. He asked directly, ¡°By the way, what happened to your injury? Were you beaten because you touched some girl¡¯s hand?¡± Hey! You can¡¯t say that randomly. Am I that kind of person?¡± Browning said sternly. ¡°Then how did you get hurt?¡± Don¡¯t even mention it, I was kidnapped by a group of damned guys, almost died inside. Luckily, the city lord got the news and rescued me.¡± Browning¡¯s face instantly turned serious. Recalling the situation at the time, he involuntarily felt a sense of fear rising in his heart. ¡°Kidnapped, who would dare to kidnap you?¡± Fang Hao carried on with the conversation. ¡°Damned Derek. He is actually a spy for the Faceless Ones. I even gave his wife a full-body portrait for freest time.¡± Browning gritted his teeth. ¡°Dowie? Which Dowie?¡± ¡°The building officer Dowie, his son even joined the security team.¡± The building officer was in charge of the construction and maintenance of the city. It seemed like there were quite a few city officials who had joined the Faceless Ones as well. How did the city lord handle it?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°How could they handle it? They arrested him, and his son was also dismissed from his post, I¡¯m not sure about the progress.¡± Browning said, ¡°I tell you, Lady Reba even met with me. She was wearing a loose long skirt at the time. Her figure and looks, she¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± The instant they talked about women, Browning¡¯s spirits lifted. Besides Dowie and his son, were there any other people?¡± Fang Hao kept asking. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know about that, I was sent here to heal, no one told me about the progress.¡± Browning said helplessly. Actually, he had also noticed some inconsistencies. The city lord¡¯s intense attention, and the involvement of city officials, meant this wasn¡¯t a minor matter. He was also a bit worried and even considered leaving Lyss City to live in another city for a while. Oh! Alright, then you can get back to your business, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Feeling that there was nothing more to ask, Fang Hao stood up to say goodbye. ¡°Take care, I¡¯ll treat you to a few drinks when I¡¯m better.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Hao left the room and closed the door behind him. Watching Fang Hao leave, Browning was still muttering to himself, ¡°Who was that, why don¡¯t I remember him?¡± Leaving the temple. Fang Hao, with Anjia, took a carriage directly to the mission hall to the east of the city. The ce was busier than thest time they came. Weapon shops, armor shops, and even pubs had been set up on both sides of the main road. For high-stress professions, pubs and some scantily d girls always helped mercenaries unwind. Once inside the hall, they approached the counter. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, you¡¯re back again.¡± On the other side of the counter was the young soldier who had attended to himst time. Seems like they also have permanent shifts here, he met the same person twice. ¡°Yes, the mission fromst time has beenpleted. I came to confirm and see if there are any new missions.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Oh, okay, Mr. Fang Hao, what¡¯s the name of your mercenary group? I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± ¡°The Bone Knight Group.¡± ¡°Oh, one moment.¡± The young soldier said, flipping through the record in his hands, looking for the name of the Bone Knight Group. Second floor. In a room above the hall. Reba, wearing a light blue long dress, was leaning on a couch, flipping through the information in her hands. In front of her, the respectful Chief of Guards exined softly, ¡°Madam, these are all the registered andpetent mercenary groups. The first two, Dragon Scale Mercenary Group and Blood Crow Mercenary Group, have been famous for a while. It¡¯s rumored that the leaders of the two groups have already advanced to hero ranks.¡± Reba silently flipped through the information and then closed it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± The Chief of Guards nodded and immediately exited the room. After a while, Reba sighed, got up, and walked to the window, looking at the first floor hall. Chapter 357 - 350, Special Mission_l Chapter 357: Chapter 350, Special Mission_l ¡°Madam, the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group has a good reputation in the city. Many trading caravans rely on them for protection during their travels,¡± a maid quietly exined. She had been serving Reba for the longest time and could tell from her mistress¡¯s expression that she was not particrly impressed with the mercenary groups on the list. There were only a handful of well-known groups in the city and the options were limited. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll consider the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group,¡± said Reba, helpless. The infiltration of the Faceless into Lyss City was more severe than imagined. The artist rescued the day before yesterday had implicated many others holding crucial positions in the city during his interrogation. The Faceless had their own agents in both construction teams and city defense teams. This revtion struck a fearful chord within Reba. Before long, they mightpletely hollow out Lyss City¡¯s power center, resulting in a city entirely controlled by Faceless ones. The Dragon Scale Mercenary Group. Being an early establishedrge-scale group, they undoubtedly possessed strength. But could a team like this truly be trusted? Reba always felt uneasy in her heart, thus, she didn¡¯t make a direct decision. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry too much. Everything will get better,¡± her maidforted her at the side. ¡°Yes, hopefully,¡± Reba whispered, gazing through the wooden window down at the noisy hall below. The hall below was a bit chaotic. Two groups of mercenaries were on the brink of conflict and were being driven out by the guards. Suddenly, Reba furrowed her brows. She noticed a familiar figure by the counter. Unlike the armored, burly mercenaries, he was dressed casually and chatting with a soldier. Reba picked up the list of mercenary groups on the table and started to flip through it rapidly. Sure enough, at the end of the list. She saw a distinctive name, Bone Knights. Although the list didn¡¯t specify who the members were, Reba was certain that the only person who woulde up with such a name would be Fang Hao. Mercenary work was a high-risk upation, and there was a lot of superstition surrounding the naming of a team. Few people would choose a name that sounded like the team wouldn¡¯t survive long for their group. Simrly, no one would choose ¡°Bone¡± as the name of a cloth shop. Then, a smile appeared at the corner of Reba¡¯s lips. In the first-floor hall. Fang Hao casually flipped through the new bounty tasks. Although it seemed like a hefty stack, few instances caught his interest. Most were minor tasks within the city or bandit elimination operations. Afterbing through it multiple times, he finally chose an investigation task concerning a rat infestation in a vige. ¡°How¡¯s it going, Mr Fang Hao? Haven¡¯t found anything satisfactory yet?¡± asked a soldier who had noticed Fang Hao¡¯s repeated flipping. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these three,¡± Fang Hao said, pulling out three single-page maps from the pile. Besides the ¡°Rat Infestation in the Vige¡± task, the other two were about bandit hideouts in the mountains. Now, all bandit-rted tasks were handled by Grey Bear. ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll get them registered for you,¡± the soldier noted down the details. After a task waspleted, a dedicated team would check the site of the task. Once verified, they would grant bounty and mercenary points. Upon reaching a certain number of points, the level of the mercenary group could be raised. However, Fang Hao didn¡¯t care much about these points as they didn¡¯t serve much purpose. Once the bandit hideouts around Lyss City were cleared and there were no more locations to discover treasures, the mercenary group would be redundant. It didn¡¯t take long for the soldier toplete the registration. Fang Hao, ready to leave with Anjia, was again stopped by a soldier at the entrance. Fang Hao had noticed this particr soldier, who had been watching him from afar earlier. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, Madam Reba is on the second floor, she¡¯d like you to join her,¡± the soldier whispered. ¡°Reba?¡± Fang Hao frowned; he didn¡¯t expect to run into Reba here. ¡°Yes, madam is asking foryou.¡± The soldier repeated. ¡°Alright, lead the way!¡± The three of them ascended to the second floor, stopping in front of a room. After lightly knocking on the door, Fang Hao and Anjia went in. ¡°Mrs. Reba.¡± Fang Hao bowed slightly. ¡°Hmm, I did not expect you to have a mercenary group,¡± Reba smiled and nced at Anjia, who was standing behind Fang Hao. A young orc girl. ¡°It was recently formed, responsible for escorting convoys along the route,¡± Fang Hao sat down. As soon as they had settled, maids brought them drinks and pastries. ¡°That orphanage, youpleted it as well? I heard it was infested with dark creatures,¡± Reba curiously asked. Before Fang Hao entered, Reba had already acquired the information about the Skeleton Knights and theirpleted tasks. ¡°Hmm, indeed there was a creature called the Ghoul which can recover its wounds by eating corpses, whether it counts as a dark creature, I¡¯m not quite sure,¡± Fang Hao thought briefly before deciding to answer directly. ording to the information visible to transmigrators, ghouls belonged to the category of demons. But in broad categorization, undead creatures or man-eating monsters are all ssified as dark creatures by people. This matter, there isn¡¯t much to argue. ¡°So, your mercenaries exterminated them?¡± Reba asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of, these monsters aren¡¯t difficult to deal with once you figure out the right method.¡± Each team has its ownbat style. Fang Hao didn¡¯t know much about other teams, but for his, they relied on overwhelming their enemies with sheer numbers. Those ghouls, and even the heroes before them, as long as they couldn¡¯t fly, were all defeated by his tactics of outnumbering. Reba pondered for a moment, her smile instantly disappearing, looking directly at Fang Hao, ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Hao was momentarily taken aback, ¡°It depends on what madam wishes to do. If the price is not right, I might not be as reliable as you think.¡± Reba burst intoughter hearing Fang Hao¡¯s answer. This man, always aiming to catch one off guard with his words. However, this response unexpectedly reassured her. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the price, I have a task here. I¡¯m not sure if a mercenary group leader like you would be interested.¡± A mercenary task? A lord¡¯s wife with ample manpower at her disposal. What task can¡¯t she handle, that she needs to approach him? While Fang Hao was curious about the mission, he also suspected that Reba might try to set him up. ¡°Why not mention the mission, madam? I need to determine whether my people have the ability to carry out this mission,¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t instantly ept, but decided to hear more about the mission first. ¡°Just capturing a few people, it¡¯s much easier than dealing with ghouls,¡± Reba calmly lied on the couch, her long beautiful legs exposed in the air. ¡°Why not assign guards to directly capture the people instead? It is not convenient for mercenaries to operate within the city,¡± Fang Hao picked up his water ss and took a sip. The city has strict regtions for mercenaries. There would be many difficulties. ¡°Due to certain special reasons, one of the opposition parties will be alerted as soon as my people take action, so I need an additional team that can capture those people without letting the opposition party know,¡± Reba stated solemnly. An additional team¡­ Upon hearing this, Fang Hao immediately understood Reba¡¯s meaning. The Faceless¡­ The people of the Faceless had infiltrated the City Lord¡¯s house, or the city¡¯s army; any move would alert the other party. Thus, Reba thought to find a special team. But Fang Hao was also surprised she chose him, considering that his mercenary group had just been formed. ¡°And the reward? Madam doesn¡¯t n to have us work for free, does she?¡± Fang Hao cheekily asked. He was interested in this proposal. Rather than trying to gather information about the City Lord¡¯s house in any other manner, it would be better to directlymunicate with Reba. Pooled with his own intelligence, he would be able to learn more about the Faceless. ¡°Compensation is not an issue. Due to the mission being more rxed, the payment will be even more. At the same time, I will arrange for you to have some rights along with an identity, which, of course, will remain secret,¡± Reba also revealed a smile. Fang Hao held his water cup, falling into brief silence. In his mind, he started weighing the pros and cons of epting this task. After a few minutes of silence. Fang Hao finally showed a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this job.¡± Chapter 358 - 351, Cleaning the Warehouse 1 Chapter 358: Chapter 351, Cleaning the Warehouse 1 Reba made it sound simple, but the reality was far from it. Being targeted by the Faceless was no good thing. Even Reba had been cornered by the Faceless, what more a small mercenary group. Nevertheless, Fang Hao chose to undertake this task. He had already taken action against the Faceless, he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending them even more.???????????????????????? & The scariest part about the Faceless was their deep undercover agents, who might stab you in the back at any turn. But this threat was not serious to Fang Hao. He rarely ventured outside and in his domain, other than the few people who had signed contracts with him, the rest were undead. Even if they wanted to nt spies, there was nowhere to do so. Also, his conversation with Reba spurred his interest in the power centre of Lyss City. The man he had metst time was the City Lord of Lyss City. But it seemed like the military authority was in the hands of Reba, the City Lord¡¯s wife. There might be things about this he did not yet understand. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s agreement, Reba heaved a sigh of relief. There were several established mercenary groups in the city that were more influential than Fang Hao. But it was hard to be sure that these groups were not infiltrated by the Faceless. So after much consideration, Reba decided to trust Fang Hao a tad bit more. Her next move would be to see if she had betted right this time. ¡°Good, we will settle on this matter then. How many people do you have?¡± Reba sat up and picked up a piece of fruit to eat. ¡°How many do you need?¡± ¡°Hmm? By that, you mean you have quite a number of mercenaries at your disposal?¡± Not a lot, but I can gather around a hundred.¡± Fang Hao confidently replied. Alright. Then you should bring some, around thirty people. 1 will send someone to brief you when the timees.¡± Reba nodded her head. Reba knew where Fang Hao lived, so she would arrange for someone to notify him of the next steps once the time came. With the discussion over, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t inclined to stay any longer. He stood up saying, ¡°Mrs. Reba, I will return now to start preparations.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As Fang Hao prepared to leave, Reba added, ¡°Do not let word of our conversation escape outside.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao left the room and exited the task hall with Anjia. After leaving the task hall, Fang Hao and Anjia did not linger. They hailed a carriage and directly returned to their residence. After lying down on his bed, Fang Hao directly activated God¡¯s Presence. The next second, he appeared in the Gray Bear¡¯s vige, immediately experiencing the pain that came from the strain on his spiritual power due to long-distance usage of God¡¯s Presence. In view was still Gray Bear¡¯s room. Gray Bear was dressed loosely, standing by the window looking outside. ¡°Gray Bear,¡± Fang Hao softly called out. Gray Bear turned back and saw the Skeleton Grey sparrow on the bed, ¡°My Lord,¡± he replied. ¡°Prepare. Select about thirty agile individuals with no criminal records in Lyss City, and send them to Lyss City to find me.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes sir, I will start preparations right away,¡± Gray Bear immediately pledged. ¡°Rightly, make sure they reach the city before dusk.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Fang Hao deactivated God¡¯s Presence, and Gray Bear immediately put on his armor and went outside. It was 10:00 in the evening. In the east of the city, near a corner, was a civilian house. The small house was dim inside. Under the moonlight, several shadows were faintly visible. As per agreement, Fang Hao¡¯s people were stationed here waiting for Reba¡¯s message. Apart from Fang Hao and Anjia, Demitrija, and Gray Bear had, before the city gates closed, brought in 27 people. They did not light torches, nor chat much. The only sounds heard were the chirping of insects in the courtyard. The bandits they had with them were somewhat anxious. They wondered if their chief was bing reckless, nning something big in the city. Initiating an attack in the city, wasn¡¯t that just asking for death? Thump, Thump, Thump!! Suddenly, the door of the courtyard got knocked. ¡°The route has been arranged, thedy is to be captured alive.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Fang Hao nodded to his people. ng, ng, ng!! The men stood up, the sound of their armor rattling echoed. The door was opened to reveal a middle-aged man outside. Fang Hao found the man somewhat familiar, likely a guard from Reba¡¯s side. ¡°If possible, I will try my best to keep him alive,¡± Fang Hao whispered. ¡°This is the map, the location is an abandoned warehouse. Be careful.¡± The man turned and left after delivering his message. Fang Hao took the map, finding the markings familiar. This was one of the three locations provided by Lai Gou, the abandoned warehouse located in the corner of the east city. Fang Hao had checked out the location before using God¡¯s Presence. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything suspicious then, seemingly the City Lord¡¯s mansion knew about this location too. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fang Hao waved his hand, and the group moved towards their target under the cover of night. After about twenty minutes. The group arrived at a cluster of warehouses. The warehouses appeared to have been abandoned for a long time. Some were decently preserved while others had copsed walls andrge holes in the roof. Fang Hao and his men concealed themselves in the shadows. He took out the Skeleton Grey sparrow from his bag and deployed God¡¯s Presence on it. He flew the sparrow towards the warehouse. As he got closer from the air, he spotted several cloak-d sentinels hiding in the shadows. Had they proceeded recklessly they, would have undoubtedly been discovered by these sentinels hidden in the shadows. These guys were pretty careful. Fang Hao circled the air several times to remember the sentinels¡¯ positions, then deactivated God¡¯s Presence. He ryed their positions to his men. The situation hit a stalemate. The sentinels were in tricky spots-it wouldn¡¯t be easy to assassinate them. They were all keeping a watch on each other, killing one would alert the rest. ¡°A few of you should eliminate the sentinels directly. Demitrija, Anjia, the two of you should lead the rest and storm the warehouse. Try to capture a live one, if possible,¡± Fang Hao spoke decisively. Fang Hao chose a more direct way. The team didn¡¯t have people skilled at strategy. It would be more convenient to just go in freely. ¡°Yes!¡± They all responded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the action!¡± Everyone left the shadows, armed with weapons, and ran towards the sentinels. Demitrija and another person guided their men directly towards the warehouse, lifted the hidden lid on the ground, and jumped inside. The underground room was very bright. The torches on the walls illuminated the room. Four cloaked individuals stood stupefied at the sudden entrance of all the warriors. Even though their faces were hidden, the pupils in the gaps of their cloaks shrunk rapidly as if shocked. Behind the cloaked men was a woman stained with blood and hung up by ropes. They are probably interrogating her. ¡°You¡­¡± Whip! The cloaked man, who seemed to be the leader, had just started talking when Demitrija quickly attacked and severed the man¡¯s limbs with his sword. Blood spurted out immediately. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The cloaked man cried out in pain. Demitrija¡¯s deep voice sounded again, ¡°Break their limbs, make sure they can¡¯tmit suicide.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gray Bear and the others sprung into action, overtaking the remaining three in the midst of wailing cries.. Chapter 359 - 352, The Freakish Old Man_i Chapter 359: Chapter 352, The Freakish Old Man_i Fang Hao did not follow to participate in the ongoing raid on the warehouse. Given the identity of the Faceless, there surely wouldn¡¯t be many enemies inside the warehouse. With Demitrija leading over twenty fierce Reformed Mountain Bandits, the oue of this battle is already decided. Ending the battle is just a matter of time. It¡¯s no wonder Reba described this mission as easy with generous rewards. In such a small ce, it wouldn¡¯t hold arge number of men. The sentries outside were killed one by one by the mountain bandits. Within the warehouse, cries of pain could be heard. About five minutester. A bandit emerged from the warehouse and quickly reported, ¡°My Lord the battle is over. Four men in ck robes have been subdued, and we¡¯ve rescued a woman who was being interrogated.¡± A woman was being interrogated? ¡°What color is the hair of the woman being interrogated?¡± Fang Hao asked. Golden, my Lord. She has a rather nice figure.¡± Damn it, no one asked for that detail. ¡°Let¡¯s go, lead me to see her.¡± Fang Hao answered. As per their agreement, the city Lord¡¯s guards had already left and were soon expected to arrive. He needed to quickly gather some information about the Faceless before they reached. The bandit nodded and led Fang Hao and Anjia into the warehouse and down a ropedder to the basement. Once down, the potent smell of blood permeated the room. The basement wasn¡¯t big. Four men in ck robes were kneeling directly in front; their hoods had been pulled off, revealing their faces. Fang Hao didn¡¯t recognize them, but their appearances and the finery underneath their robes suggested they were elite citizens of the city. ¡°Tend to his injuries briefly, let¡¯s not let him die.¡± Fang Hao nced at a man whose arms had been severed and who seemed to be on the brink of death. A bandit stepped forward and haphazardly bandaged the bleeding man. But it didn¡¯t look very effective. ¡°You¡¯re not with the City Lord¡¯s guard, let¡¯s make a trade. Let us go, and we¡¯ll reward you with enough wealth tost a lifetime.¡± One man in a ck robe eximed. Though he didn¡¯t recognize these people, he could affirm that they were not guards of the city. ¡°How much are you offering?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Ten thousand gold coins. What do you say? That should be enough for your entire life.¡± The man continued. Upon hearing this, some of the mountain bandits around Grey Bear appeared fascinated. Ten thousand gold coins were no small amount. ¡°Ten thousand gold, do you really take us for kidnappers? Interrogate them note down their names and what they do.¡± Fang Hao responded coldly. ¡°As you wish, my Lord.¡± Grey Bear immediately moved in, delivering several hard ps to each man¡¯s face. It was only after physically assaulting them that he started asking for their names and upations. Any hesitation was met with a brutal beating. Fang Hao walked straight towards the golden- haired woman. She was in her thirties, not particrly beautiful, but maintained herself well. She had fainted due to her injuries. From the looks of the dried blood on her wounds, she had been undergoing interrogation for a few days. ¡°My lord, have a look!¡± At this moment, Demitrija handed over a document. Fang Hao took it; it was a record of the woman¡¯s interrogation. The woman¡¯s name was Anshiel. ording to the record, Anshiel¡¯s father hadbined Dwarf technology to create a form of ¡®thunderfire¡¯. Anshiel made modifications to it and created a special form of ¡®thunderfire¡¯ which she named ¡®dynamite¡¯. This kind of explosive was small and easy to carry. It didn¡¯t need to be lit beforehand and could be ¡®ignited¡¯ by simply pulling a cord, making it usable right after being thrown. The design ns are currently hidden under Anshiel¡¯s bed¡­ The record stopped, presumably because Demitrija and his crew had stormed in during the interrogation. Upon seeing the mention of dynamite, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but suspect Anshiel¡¯s modifications to the thunderfire were probably suggested by a transmigrator. Otherwise, even if she developed it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have used that exact name. However, as she was currently unconscious, there was no opportunity to question her. Quickly using the Book of Lords, Fang Hao photographed the entire interrogation record for a detailed reviewter. At this point, a bandit peeked down from the top of the warehouse and reported, ¡°My Lord, the guards have reached the corner of the street.¡± Fang Hao nodded and immediatelymanded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move out, we¡¯ll leave the rest to the guards.¡± After exiting the basement, they immediately departed. Soon, the guardspletely surrounded the area. The four robed men with their limbs broken and the unconscious woman were taken from the basement and brought outside. Meanwhile. In the Western District, at the Red Maiden Tavern. Thergest tavern on the West District¡¯smercial street, with brothels on the second and third floors, and gambling tables on the fourth floor. This ce was the property of Boss Lei Li, where all money-making activities could be found. Inside a private room on the top floor. Underworld boss Lei Li was cradling a sensually naked woman in his arms. ¡®Naughty Boss Lei Li, when you loaned me to that old man¡­You have no idea howperverted he can be.¡± The womanined in a seductive tone. She pretended to hit Lei Li¡¯s chest with her delicate fist. Lei Liughed heartily, as his hands moved nonstop over the woman¡¯s body and replied, ¡°The old man is just impotent, not necessarily an old man, and I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve kept him in bed for several days. If I didn¡¯t take you back, the poor guy probably won¡¯t survive the week.¡± ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯s spreading such nonsense? I¡¯ll tear their mouth apart. I was only hastening so I could return to the lovely Lei Li.¡± The woman retorted. ¡°Haha! Good, it seems my attention for you wasn¡¯t wasted.¡± Lei Li¡¯s smile faded as he continued, ¡°Have you found out the information you were supposed Chapter 360 - 352, The Freakish Old Man_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 352, The Freakish Old Man_2 The woman extended her arms, encircling Lei Li s neck. Her entire body clung tightly to him. She spoke softly: ¡°Of course I found out. The city is going to expand its military next month, and I¡¯ve figured out their development goals and personnel arrangements in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. That old man always spills the beans when he¡¯s unwell, so it would be impossible not to hear it.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re quite capable.¡± Lei Liughed heartily. This intelligence was enough to earn him a handsome sum. It would also potentially elevate his status within the organization. Just as they were getting passionate and nning some intense activities, there came a sudden rush of hurried footsteps from outside. Thud, thud, thud!! Then the door was knocked. Lei Li, who was in a good mood, instantly darkened his face. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened, and seeing that the personing in was his most reliable henchman, ¡®Lai Gou1, Lei Li¡¯s face eased a bit. ¡°What happened?¡± Lai Gou nced at the woman who was still swaying on Lei Li and said calmly, ¡°Boss, the warehouse in the east of the city has been raided by the City Lord¡¯s mansion. They say that everyone has been arrested.¡± ¡°What!¡± Upon hearing this news, Lei Li¡¯s face changed, he instantly stood up, and the woman in his arms fell to the ground with a scream. ¡°Is the news urate?¡± ¡°urate, this news will spread soon.¡± Lai Gou continued. Lei Li¡¯s eyes kept changing rapidly, and he muttered, ¡°How is this possible, it¡¯s impossible!¡± He knows the capabilities of the Faceless. How could such a mistake be made, it¡¯s impossible. How could the City Lord¡¯s mansion make a move without any information leakage? If the City Lord¡¯s mansion really had this ability, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point. ¡°The guards, who led the team?¡± Lei Li asked again. ¡°They say it was Reba¡¯s personal guard captain. Once he got there, he arrested everyone.¡± Lai Gou continued. ¡°Bloody hell!¡± Lei Li cursed, thought for a moment, and continued, ¡°Prepare some men, kill those stupid fools who were arrested. They were more hindrance than help.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Lei Li frowned and sat back in his chair, deep in thought. Lai Gou stood in ce, his eyes gradually growing cold, and his hand behind his back moved towards the dagger behind him. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard Lei Li continue, ¡°In a few days, people from above will be sent here. If this matter is not handled properly, both you and I will be held responsible. We can¡¯t let those four people stay alive. Got it?¡± Hearing Lei Li¡¯s words, Lai Gou¡¯s hands loosened once again and hung down on his sides. Those referred to as ¡®above¡¯ by Lei Li couldn¡¯t possibly be someone from Lyss City, it could only be those sent by the Faceless. With a new target emerging, ¡®she¡¯ had no choice but to change the n. ¡°Yes, boss, I¡¯ll handle it properly.¡± Lai Gou agreed, quickly exited. The sudden news left Lei Li with no mood for what he had nned earlier. Just a moment ago, he was gleeful that the woman had obtained detailed information about Lyss City. But he never expected that Reba had already changed her strategy andunched a counterattack. The identities of the Faceless are kept secret from one another. But once someone is discovered, a whole string of people will be implicated. Chances are, before dawn. A number of nobles would be arrested, or even executed on the spot. Lei Li sat gloomily on the sofa, his mind somewhat nk. The next morning! Fang Hao, again in the guise of a cloth merchant, came to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Guided by a maid, he went straight to Reba¡¯s bedroom. Inside the room. Reba, wrapped in a light blue nket,zily lounged on a sofa¡­ On a chair nearbyy scattered clothes and two inner armour pieces. It seemed that Reba had also participated inst night¡¯s interrogations and hadn¡¯t been back for long. ¡°Lady Reba.¡± Fang Hao greeted softly. Yawn!! Reba yawned, nced at Fang Hao without moving her head, and said softly, ¡°Why did youe this early? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± m waiting for the boss to settle the bill, naturally I am motivated.¡± Fang Hao joked. He pushed some scattered clothes to the side and sat down on the chair. Reba gave him an annoyed look and said softly, ¡°Do you think I would owe you money?¡± While speaking, she tightened the blue nket around her chest and walked straight to the desk nearby. She took out four money bags from the drawer and ced them on the table. Fang Hao picked them up, and there were 1,000 gold coins in each bag. In other words, a thousand gold per person. Such a simple, casualty-free and lucrative mission is the one mercenaries like best. Butst night, someone offered a ransom of ten thousand per person. That¡¯s much more generous than Reba. ¡°Do you know about a blueprint for a sting tube?¡± Reba asked again. Having interrogated the four men and Anshielst night, she discovered that the cause of the incident was a blueprint for a sting tube. But when she searched where Anshiel had indicated, she found that the blueprint was gone. Of course, Reba suspected the people of the Faceless the most, but Fang Hao should also have seen the interrogation recordsst night. ¡°What sting tube, what¡¯s a sting tube?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Seeing his ignorance, Reba didn¡¯t continue with the topic, ¡°I was quite satisfied with yesterday¡¯s mission, but you were a bit too heavy-handed. The man whose arms you severed is a well-known jeweler in the city. I had to use a bottle of life potion to save him.¡± Fighting was like that, it wasn¡¯t like you could call out to drop their weapons and surrender and they wouldply. Only when you killed a few people did you have enough deterrent power. ¡°Oh, how did the interrogation gost night? I heard that several fights broke out consecutively.¡± Fang Hao casually responded and then asked. Reba sighed slightly and said, ¡°We repelled several assassination attempts. The key people are now being held in custody. Progress with the interrogation is fairly good.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao responded. The fights that broke out afterwards, were apparently made to kill and silence people. ¡°This is for you, it will make your movements in the city more convenient in future. Of course, you¡¯re still mercenaries on ordinary days. If there¡¯s a mission, I¡¯ll contact you separately.¡± Reba handed an emblem to Fang Hao. [Lyss City Lord¡¯s Mansion Guard Emblem] Category: Emblem (Description: An emblem representing affiliation with the City Lord s Mansion.) The emblem didn¡¯t provide any special attribute bonuses, it was just an ordinary badge. Its actual utility was not significant, just a small reward from Reba for the Bone Mercenary Group to continue helping her. It seemed to have the feel of a regr soldier, but was still fundamentally a mercenary group. Chapter 361 - 353, Thunder Hidden in the Chicken Chapter 361: Chapter 353, Thunder Hidden in the Chicken Cavity (Looking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­). _1 Fang Hao pocketed the badge, not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he started to chat with Reba and indirectly inquired about some news rted to the Faceless. Though Reba wouldn¡¯t share any significant intelligence, The less important information, coupled with what he had gathered, could help him infer quite a lot. Last night, the capture mission was sessful. You could say it caught the enemy off guard, and those Faceless hiding in the dark were probably investigating how it was that Reba had managed to capture someone without being detected. Likewise, these guys would probablyy low for a while, daring not to make any new moves. After all, Reba¡¯s punishment for the Faceless was quite severe. Capturing one person would likely implicate quite a few others. After talking with Reba for a while and seeing her yawn continuously, Fang Hao decided not to linger any longer. He left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion straight away. After leaving the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao did not continue to stay in the city. Upon returning to the Gray Bear Vige with his troops, he switched to riding the Bone Dragon and returned to his territory at dusk. As Eira began preparing dinner, Fang Hao went to the tailor¡¯s shop to check on the progress of the clothes. He sat there and chatted with Soye for a while. After dinner, Fang Hao took a few skeleton warriors and went straight out of his territory. Arriving at a spacious open area, he turned to the Book of Lords and started crafting the newly obtained ¡°Dynamite Blueprint¡±. Dynamite: Iron 2, Copper 1, Cast Iron 1, Metal Parts 2, ck Gunpowder 2, Spun Yarn 2, y 1. The materials were all rathermon. Make 1. Triggered a hundredfold amplification, received 101 dynamites. tter! One dynamite after another materialized out of thin air and fell to the ground. Seeing the dynamites drop, Fang Hao was caught off guard and was anxious in case of any problems. Fortunately, there were no issues. Dynamite Category: Bomb Damage: Level 4 damage (decreases with range) Description: An improved version of traditionalnd mines. Fang Hao casually picked one up, it had a certain heft to it, heavier than a lead ball. The dynamite was cylindrical, roughly the thickness of a forearm, not quite as throwable as a grenade, he had imagined. This¡­ How far could this be thrown? If dropped, it might end up blowing oneself up. Besides, the movement of skeleton soldiers tended to be somewhat slow and rigid, one slip-up, and they might end up hurling the explosive within their own ranks. That would be a problem. As he thought this, Fang Hao used God¡¯s Presence to take control of one of the skeleton warriors standing next to him. Picking up one dynamite, he left the crowd and maintained a safe distance. Then, after a little examination, He opened the safety cover, pulled the ring, and threw it into the distance. The dynamite flew in an arc andnded around fifty meters away. After a quiet period of 5- 6 minutes, just when Fang Hao thought it was a dud, Boom!! A loud noise and then dirt and rocks soared into the sky. Fang Hao, controlling the skeleton, went forward to inspect and found that a sizable crater had been sted into the ground at the explosion site. The power seemed quite satisfactory. However, regarding the throwing, Fang Hao was somewhat worried whether the skeletons could pull it off. After the test, Fang Hao ordered the dynamites to be moved to the warehouse where the gunpowder was stored. It was a separate warehouse, specifically for storing dangerous goods. On the way back, came across worrying about the dynamite issue. He was pleased with its power, but it was somewhat toorge and too heavy. He was still worried about whether the skeleton soldiers could possiblyplete the task of throwing it. A single error could result in a chain reaction. But he could think of some units that could be paired with the dynamite, like the Skeleton Giant Bat, which could drop bombs from the air. Fang Hao felt this was a good strategy. Right when he was about to step into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao had another idea. He scribbled a quick sketch on a piece of paper. He left the mansion once again, heading to the cksmith¡¯s shop. He handed the design that he had drawn to cksmith Coulon. This was a new type of weapon that Fang Hao had suddenly thought of, the ¡®Chicken Chamber Thunder Hider¡¯. The design inspiration came from a game he had once yed. In the game, skeleton soldiers heldnd mines in their hands andunched attacks on the enemy. They would swiftly rush to the enemy¡¯s city, ignite the bomb in their hands, and self-destruct along with it. However, in this world, the skeletons under Fang Hao¡¯smand did not have the advantage of speed, but they easily attracted the enemies¡¯ attention. They were easily wiped out with concentrated fire. So, Fang Hao decided to make a change. He switched from using skeleton warriors to Skeleton Ostrich Beasts, which looked like a hybrid of a chicken, an ostrich, and a lizard. They had the ability to run extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it could cover great distances. Moreover, thisbination was suitable for all kinds ofplex terrains, whether it be forests, mountains, or even tunnels. Once an Ostrich Beast had targeted its prey, it would charge forward like a guided missile. It would fiercely peck at its target. When the lit fuse exploded, it would cause significant damage. Kulyn stared at the rough sketch in his hand and fell silent. ¡°My lord, your n is to ce bombs in the chest cavity of these Ostrich Beasts?¡± Kulyn finally understood the blueprints. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hoping that the cksmiths can create some kind of simple device that can secure the lit fuse within the Ostrich Beast¡¯s chest cavity, thus preventing it from shaking around and identally detonating.¡± Fang Hao exined his idea. The Skeleton Ostriches didn¡¯t have intelligence. Once released, they would immediately rush towards the enemy and peck at them. Their speed was not slow, and if they simply ced the detonator in its stomach, it might detonate on the way, which was not what Fang Hao wanted. Even if the fuse did not detonate, the cylindrical shape could easily slip out of the chest cavity due to the rapid movement. So, Fang Hao needed the cksmiths to create a device that could stably secure the fuse in the Ostrich Beast¡¯s chest cavity. Once the Ostrich Beast reached the enemy camp, it would explode. ¡°Very well, my Lord, I will arrange for it to be done as quickly as possible.¡± Kulyn nodded and replied. Although building this stabilizingponent wasn¡¯t difficult, a few trial runs would be necessary after itspletion, as handling a fuse was no joking matter. Fang Hao left this task to Kulyn. The Skeleton cksmith had umted a great deal of professional experience over countless years. Modifying some objects was not a difficult task for them. The next day, Fang Hao woke up on time in his bed. It was morefortable to sleep in his own room, where he didn¡¯t have to worry about having his head chopped off while he was asleep. After a simple wash, he began his morning exercise. He went through the same routine every day. After the exercises were over, Eira brought him his breakfast. As she ate, Anjia asked, ¡°Why has Lorrey been gone for so many days? He wouldn¡¯t have fallen off the Bone Dragon, would he?¡± Fang Hao gave her a white-eyed nce because she always thought the worst. Can¡¯t you think of better oues?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand, when we rode horses and Giant Lizards together, she always fell off.¡± Anjia quickly exined. ¡°¡­Indeed.¡± With Anjia¡¯s exnation, Fang Hao also lost his confidence. Sometimes, Lorrey was crazier than Anjia. She wasn¡¯t good at riding, so there was a chance she could have fallen off the Bone Dragon. ¡°Noway!¡± ¡°I was just kidding, I hope it¡¯s not the case.¡± Anjia wore an expression of hopefulness. Now that was perfect, with Anjia continuing to eat and drink while Fang Hao started to worry. Ding! At that moment, the Book of Lords chimed in with a private message sound. When Fang Hao opened it, he discovered that it was from Xu Yang, the Lord who was affiliated with the Troll Tribe. ¡°Brother Fang Hao, I want to exchange some equipment and food with you.¡± Recently, Fang Hao noticed that Xu Yang was bing increasingly active in the chat. From initially buying simr chopping axes to recently buying some armors. All of this was indicating something; an opportunity was arising in the Troll Tribe, giving Xu Yang a chance to distance himself from the Trolls. Of course, these opportunities could only be exploited subtly; it wasn¡¯t time to go against the Trolls openly. ¡°Sure, but won¡¯t you get into trouble with the Trolls if they find out you¡¯ve exchanged equipment?¡± Fang Hao replied. Next, he waited quietly. Tellingly, Xu Yang¡¯s next message confirmed for Fang Hao that something big had indeed happened in the Troll Tribe. ¡°They¡¯re too busy to care about me right now. Brother Fang Hao, please see what these can be exchanged for. Whether I can escape with my people depends on your support. [Troll Heavy Shield blueprint] [Troll Horned Helmet blueprint] [ck Iron Flying Axe blueprint] [Troll Stone 172] [Mark of the Barbaric 5] [Mark of the Violent 12] [Essence of Destruction 8] [Iron 122] [Horn 15].-¡± Xu Yang sent arge number of items, from blueprints to rare materials, and a few misceneous items. He even took out his horns and salt, portraying himself as if he was about to relocate. ¡°You¡¯re nning to abandon your manor and leave?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t need to guess anymore; he was certain Xu Yang was nning to sell all his items and leave. ¡°Sooner orter, the Trolls will kill us, so I¡¯m nning to take this chance to go live in a human city. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a Lord, it¡¯s still better than being eaten.¡± Xu Yang replied again. ¡°Okay, how many people do you have? What type of equipment are you nning to get?¡± Fang Hao asked him directly. ¡°I have 124 people, and I need leather armour and one-handed swords, as well as 200 servings of easy-to-carry food. Brother Fang Hao, is this possible?¡± Xu Yang voiced his request. Xu Yang had no troops, his 124 poption were all farmers. Heavy equipment would burden them during their escape, so Xu Yang opted for leather armour and one-handed swords. They had some food on hand, but he feared they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Bloody Mountain Range in time, so he nned to purchase quite a bit more from Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Sure, would this be eptable? [End-Ha Guard¡¯s Leather Armor Set (Green)] ¨C Increases movement speed and morale recovery rate. The one- handed sword would be this [ck Iron Knight¡¯s Sword] and for the food, I¡¯ll give you [Meatloaf Pancakes]; it¡¯s easy to carry, and it tastes quite good.¡± Fang Hao sent over the corresponding blueprints as well. ¡°Great, thanks a lot, Brother Fang Hao.¡± Xu Yang said, somewhat excitedly. Only Fang Hao had such arge stock of green equipment to trade. However, the following words of Fang Hao poured cold water on him. ¡°Xu Yang, your items are not worth nearly six hundred units of green equipment.¡± Chapter 362 - 354, Brainstem Clay Sculpting 1 Chapter 362: Chapter 354, Brainstem y Sculpting 1 The End Guard Leather Armor Set is a four-piece set. Added with a green one-handed sword, it makes up 620 pieces of equipment. Although Xu Yang¡¯s items seem diverse, none of them have high value. They¡¯re not enough to exchange for all these green items. ¡°Well¡­ Boss, I know I don¡¯t have much to offer, but I genuinely need this equipment. I promise to repay youter.¡± Xu Yang sent another message. He was well aware that his random items couldn¡¯t fetch him all this equipment. Especially equipment with a set bonus. But Xu Yang needs the equipment desperately. He couldn¡¯t survive alone in the wilderness; he needed these vigers. Without armor and food, the loyalty of the vigers would steadily decline. There will inevitably be problems if they decide to escape. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s silence, Xu Yang began to feel anxious. Just as he was about to plead again, he saw Fang Hao respond. ¡°Are you in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range?¡± The moment he saw the message, Xu Yang frowned. He reread his chat logs, realizing that he had never mentioned the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. How did Fang Hao know he was there? Though curious, he saw no point in hiding it. ¡°Yes, Boss. How did you know about the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range?¡± Fang Hao continued, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range? Tell me in detail.¡± Xu Yang was confused, but he sensed Fang Hao¡¯s interest in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. Could Fang Hao be near the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range too? It couldn¡¯t be. Fang Hao was known to have a close rtionship with the Undead, and there was no known Undead presence here. Noting his remaining chat count, Xu Yang exined, ¡°The tribe I¡¯m relying on is called the Rock Head Tribe. They are somewhat known in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. Recently¡­the Rock Head Tribe is nning an allied attack with other tribes on the Bloodthroat Tribe.¡± Xu Yang detailed everything he knew, including the recent inter-tribal meetings, to Fang Hao. After carefully reading Xu Yang¡¯s information, Fang Hao felt a stir in his heart. The Trolls were beginning their infighting, it seemed. ¡°Xu Yang, I can give you 50 armor sets and 20 weapons for your items, but if you can get a map with the positions and routes of the tribes in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range, I will give you the rest of the equipment and weapons,¡± Fang Hao sent another message. The infighting in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range was good news for Fang Hao. It offered him a chance of tackling the threat to the north of his territory. However, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t send his troops now. The Undead attacking the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range would most likely unite the Trolls again. They would only strike when the Trolls were severely weakened or if one faction emerged victorious. They would seize the entirety of the mountain range at once. Of course, this was Fang Hao¡¯s n. The key tounching the attack was a detailed map of the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. The hundreds of green items were not cheap. It was up to Xu Yang to take the risk. Upon seeing Fang Hao¡¯s message, Xu Yang looked serious. It wasn¡¯t a short-term task to draw a map of the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. But it wasn¡¯t impossible. To attack the Bloodthroat Tribe, the Rock Head Tribe had already drawn a detailed attack map. This was his only chance to acquire the map, but it was also life-threatening. Once detected by the Trolls, he¡¯d be dead without even the chance to escape. But it was worth a try. Xu Yang gritted his teeth and responded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll do my best to produce the map. Give me the equipment then.¡± Fortune favors the bold. Fang Hao¡¯s equipment was worth the risk. ¡°Okay, stay in touch if anything happens,¡± Fang Hao replied. After they reached an agreement, they exited the Book of Lords. After breakfast¡­ Fang Hao reorganized the items in the storage space, taking out the materials that were not in use. He stored weapons, potions, likely useful tools, and detonators. There was no need to keep the detonators at hand, nor was there a risk of idental explosion. Once everything was prepared, Fang Hao, Anjia, and Demitrija set out again, heading for Gray Bear Vige. This trip was rted to the task [Vige Rat gue] they acquiredst time. Upon arriving at the vige, they enlisted a hundred bandits equipped with the Storm Heavy Armor Set. Therge group set off impressively. Their destination was a vige near Lyss City. The journey was not short. After three hours of non-stop travel, they finally caught sight of the vige. They thought that the vige would be small. But to their surprise, it was almost the size of a small town. With a poption nearing a thousand people. The arrival of Fang Hao and his hundred-plus force created quite a stir. The guards and vigers of the outpost stood together, brandishing an assortment of homemade weapons, their faces tense as they confronted the iing party. It was unlikely that bandits woulde here. But there could always be some desperate madmanunching an attack on the vige. ¡°Who are you?¡± shouted one of the vigers, a middle-aged man. Fang Hao noted the viger¡¯s stance and realized that they didn¡¯t trust the iing team. He thought for a moment, then spoke loudly: ¡°We are the guards of Lyss City. We heard you have a rat problem here, and Lady Reba is very concerned about it. So, she has sent us to look into the matter.¡± Having said this, he pulled out a badge from his pocket and tossed it over. The middle-aged man caught it and bent his head to examine it. This vige was so close to Lyss City that he should recognize the insignia and the pattern on it. Besides, bandits wearing Storm Heavy Armor would look more like regr soldiers and were even better equipped than themon guards of Belisis City. If these fellows didn¡¯t scratch their privates and fart, they would be even more convincing. Sure enough, after inspecting the badge, the middle-aged man¡¯s demeanor immediately transformed. He dispersed the vigers and stepped forward to meet them. ¡°Sir, may I have your name?¡± the middle-aged man strode towards Fang Hao. ¡°My name is Fang Hao. And you, sir?¡± Fang Hao reciprocated. m Macken, the vige chief. Please apany me to the vige,¡± said Macken, leading them into the vige. The vige seemed fairly clean, with harvested crops drying at the front of every house. There was no sign of a rat infestation as he had imagined. Also, considering the amount of avable food, it was unlikely that these were more than just a few stray rats. If it was a full-blown infestation, Lyss City would probably have sent soldiers directly rather than issuing tasks to mercenaries. Under Macken¡¯s leadership, they arrived at a house. ¡°Chief Macken, can you tell us more about the rat problem? The vige seems quite well off, there appear to be no issues,¡± Fang Hao prompted directly, assuming that Macken would take them to see the rat-infested area, but instead, he brought them to this house. Macken stood up, closed the house¡¯s door, and it became instantly dark. It seemed awfully mysterious. ¡°Gentlemen, the rats appearing in our vige are unusual. If they were just stealing food, it would be eptable. But, they have started eating humans. Left with no choice, I had to send a message to the city,¡± Macken said seriously in a low voice. The chief¡¯s words brought a solemn look to the faces of all present. Rats eating humans¡­ It wasn¡¯t that rats couldn¡¯t eat humans, but they would typically resort to such behavior in situations of extreme hunger and scarcity of food. In a vige where food crops were on disy all around, why would rats choose to eat humans instead? ¡°Tell me everything you know in detail. Do not leave out any information,¡± Fang Hao said seriously. It appeared that this rat problem was not as simple as mere extermination. ¡°Well, a few months ago, vigers startedining about rats. But it didn¡¯t seem to be a big issue, not until a week ago, when we discovered Brumer¡¯s corpse. He was gnawed down to his bones by rats. That¡¯s when we realized the severity of the problem and issued a bounty in the city,¡± Macken exined, his expression growing increasingly grim. ¡°So, you mean to say that the rats in the vige have started attacking humans?¡± Fang Hao asked, frowning. ¡°No, this is the first time something like this has happened. I announced that Brumer died from a fall, and we quietly buried him. But I¡¯m afraid this might happen again, as we don¡¯t know when these rats might attack humans again.¡± Macken said somberly. Fang Hao and hispanions exchanged nces. Each of them looked confused. ¡°Take us to the house where the deceased person was found,¡± Fang Hao suggested. ¡°Alright,¡± Macken agreed, leading them out. They followed the path to a house located on the outskirts of the vige. Upon opening the door with the key, a damp and musty smell filled the air. ¡°This is Brumer¡¯s house. I locked it up after the incident and haven¡¯t opened it since,¡± saidMacken. Fang Hao nodded, leading hispanions into the house. Although the room inside had clearly been cleaned, they could still discern tiny scratches on the floors, walls, and beams, presumably marks left by arge number of rats scrambling around. ¡°Look around for any clues,¡± suggested Fang Hao, and the group quickly spread out to inspect the room. The furniture in the room had seemingly been left untouched or had been put back in its original ce after the room was cleaned. As everyone was examining the room, Fang Hao¡¯s attention was drawn to an ornament on a cab near the window. [Cranial Rat Stem y Figurine] [Category: Decorative Item] (Description: A y figurine encapsting a cranial rat stem. Just dripping a small amount of Cordyceps liquid on the top will emit a special scent, attracting nearby small rats to congregate.) A brain stem y figurine? Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows drew together in a frown. The figurine was in the shape of a voluptuous woman, and without being able to read the information, it would be hard to connect the figurine to rats. However, there was a lot of information to be gleaned from it. Considering the location of the figurine by the window, he began to piece together a mental image. When the owner of the house had gone to sleep. In the dead of night, someone outside dripped Cordyceps liquid on the figurine. The odor drew the rats in the vige to this ce, where they attacked the sleeping man. Why the man failed to struggle and why his neighbors didn¡¯t notice was impossible to investigate further. After all, with Macken announcing that the man had died from a fall, investigating in the vige could be difficult. But one thing was certain: someone was using rats tomit the murders. ¡°This y figurine is quite exquisite. Whose craftsmanship is this in the vige?¡± Chapter 363 - 355, One Sweep (Looking for recommendations, subscriptions...). ! Chapter 363: Chapter 355, One Sweep (Looking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­). ! Fang Hao casually picked up the y sculpture, inquiring with a smile. The material of the sculpture was ordinary, yet the subtle rises and falls on the surface could be felt upon touch. Its shape was quite lifelike. It could be seen that the creator of the y figurine had impressive craftsmanship. ¡°Oh, it was ¡®Aunt Terry¡¯ from our vige who made this. She is very good at making these y sculptures.¡± Macken responded with a smile. Macken didn¡¯t know much about Aunt Terry. Aunt Terry, although a viger, had spent her youth living in the temple. She was much older than Macken, and by the time she returned, Macken had already be the vige head. The auxiliary priests of the temple all possessed certain knowledge about healing and medicinal herbs, so they could understand the function of Cordyceps. As the two were chatting, the rest of the group returned. Aside from finding some signs of struggle and evidence left by rats, there were no additional clues. Of course, none of those present were particrly good at solving cases, but they were all quite adept atmitting crimes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Macken, take me to meet Aunt Terry,¡± Fang Hao said, still holding the y figurine in his hand. Hearing that Fang Hao wanted to meet Terry, Macken¡¯s brow furrowed a bit. Aunt Terry was nearly 70 years old and not easy to get along with because of her personality. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s determination to go, Macken didn¡¯t say much. As he led the way, he hinted about Aunt Terry¡¯s peculiar temperament. If anything happens, don¡¯t take it to heart. After walking for a few minutes. From afar, they saw an old woman with white hair sitting in front of a house. ¡°That¡¯s Aunt Terry. She is nice but has a peculiar temperament,¡± Macken whispered. Aunt Terry, not far away, nced at everyone briefly then lowered her head to resume her work. The group came forward, and Macken managed a smile, speaking loudly, ¡°Aunt Terry, these are people from Lyss City here to help the vige with the rat infestation. They came to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, why are you shouting!¡± Aunt Terry replied coldly, her gaze falling on Fang Hao and his group again. Observing Fang Hao¡¯s female y figure in his hand, her gaze shifted briefly, but quickly returned to normal. Macken awkwardlyughed. As a vige head, he has no authority in front of Terry. ¡°Aunt Terry, don¡¯t lose temper. We are still relying on these city guards to get rid of the rats,¡± Macken whispered. Terry rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I know. You go ahead. After they¡¯re done talking, I¡¯ll send them to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Macken turned to Fang Hao, saying, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, you guys chat first. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to see where the rat infestation is happening.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Hao agreed. Macken left, and Fang Hao moved closer with his group. ¡°Are you city guards?¡± Aunt Terry asked first. This group looked unusual. Aside from Fang Hao who seemed approachable, the rest looked like ouws or foreigners. Despite their valor, they still retained a certain amount of roguishness. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao replied, sitting down not far from Terry. The y statue was ced in front of him. ¡°Aunt Terry, do you have any conflict with the deceased, Brumer?¡± On the way here, Fang Hao had learned some things from Macken. Terry was skilled with medicinal herbs and would treat anyone who got hurt in the vige. Aside from her poor temperament, she was highly respected in the vige. A person like this killing Brumer would suggest some kind of disagreement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to solve the rat infestation? Are you interested in these matters too?¡± Terry responded, her voice still unfriendly. ¡°Rats eating humans is also part of our task, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Fang Hao continued to smile. ¡°True, people like you only waste energy trying to please nobles and dealing with trivial matters.¡± Terry shot back with sarcasm. Then, before Fang Hao could ask further, Terry started speaking again. ¡°When I was an auxiliary priest in the temple, several cases urred there. Someone had defiled the temple¡¯s auxiliary priests and decapitated them. Six girls died within half a month, the youngest being only nine. Later, the temple put pressure on the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, initiating aprehensive search. Although nothing happened after that, and no one was caught, the case was left unresolved.¡± After getting to this point, Terry stopped talking and simply continued her work. But, the rest of the story, Fang Hao naturally filled in the gaps. Terry discovered that Brumer was somehow involved in this case, but she was an old woman now and didn¡¯t have enough evidence. She used her knowledge of the herbs she knew so well to kill Brumer. ¡°And then, was the murderer caught?¡± Anjia asked. Terry nced at the orc girl and slightly nodded her head, ¡°Caught, but dead¡­¡± ¡°He got off easy, if I had caught him, I would have tortured him for two years, and then turned him into a sk¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡±, Fang Hao quickly covered her mouth and said. ¡°Oh!¡± Anjia could only utter in response, not continuing any further. With the story finished, Fang Hao¡¯s questions were answered. But it seemed their work here was done, and without the presence of special monster strongholds, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any reward chests. Fang Hao looked at Terry and continued, ¡°The best way to eradicate the rats would be to gather them all in one ce. Aunt Terry, do you have any good methods?¡± Without saying much, Terry stood up and hobbled into the house. She came back out with a small potion bottle. [Cordyceps Liquid] [Category: Potion] (Description: It disperses a unique smell.) ¡°There are tworge rat nests on the east side of the vige. You can try over there,¡± Terry suggested. It¡¯s hard to exterminate rats. Even if you manage to attract them, it¡¯s not easy to kill them. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t disturb Aunt Terry any longer.¡± With that, Fang Hao, holding the y model and Cordyceps Liquid, promptly left. Seeing the group leave as soon as they said, Terry watched with a puzzled look in her eyes. Aren¡¯t they the city¡¯s guards? Aren¡¯t they going to catch the murderer? Fang Hao and his team left Terry¡¯s ce and again sought out Macken. In truth, Macken didn¡¯t wander far, fearing that Fang Hao and Terry might start arguing and he would need to mediate. To his surprise, after just over ten minutes, Fang Hao returned. ¡°Lord Fang Hao,¡± Macken stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Well, let¡¯s be off. Aunt Terry mentioned tworge rat nests to the east of the vige. Do you know where they are?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re not far to the east.¡± The ce Macken intended to lead Fang Hao was precisely that rat hive. However, neither fire nor flood had proven to be an effective solution. ¡°Alright, show us.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Macken left through the east gate, leading a few people with him. They didn¡¯t walk far before spotting two mounds protruding from the forest floor. ¡°This is the rat¡¯s nest. I have no idea when they built it here,¡± Macken nced at the rat burrow,menting. The rats weren¡¯t causing major damage to the vige, but Macken was more worried about them attacking people. He waspletely oblivious to Terry¡¯s situation, thinking that rats could go mad and start attacking humans. If they¡¯ve eaten one human, they could just as well feast on a second. And by then, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a vige left! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. You better head back to the vige. We can¡¯t guarantee your safety if anything happens,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°There¡¯s danger? Okay, you all be careful then,¡± finished Macken before making a quick exit. Once Macken was out of sight, Fang Hao found a nearby cave. After inspecting the cave and ensuring there were no hidden passages or burrows, he ced the [Cranial Rat y Model] inside and opened the sk of cordyceps liquid, letting a drop fall onto the y model¡¯s head. As soon as he finished, a faint, sweet and fishy scent filled the cave. The odor was light, not overpowering. Having done all this, Fang Hao left the cave to join Anjia and the others at their hiding spot. Everyone watched the cave from a distance. Before long, rustling sounds could be heard from the surrounding trees. Countless rats, mixed with a few hedgehogs, streamed into the depths of the cave like an army of ants during their migration. Feeling that it was just enough, Fang Hao reached into his storage space and tossed several sting caps, safety removed, directly into the cave. Boom!! After a loud explosion, the whole cave copsed. ¡°Is it over?¡± Anjia asked softly. ¡°Yes, it should be,¡± Fang Hao nodded. The group moved closer to inspect the vicinity of the copsed cave. The cave waspletely blocked, no rat was seen escaping. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go check out the rat¡¯s nest,¡± Fang Hao was not yet satisfied, he led the party back to the rat hive located east of the vige. ¡°Dig!¡± Fang Hao took out a digging tool from his storage space, and the bandits rolled up their sleeves and started digging. Ten minutester, they¡¯d dug a deep hole in the hilled ground. ¡°We found it, my lord, there really is something!¡± A surprised cheer came up from one of the bandits in the hole. Fang Hao looked down immediately, spotting the corner of a treasure chest peeking out from inside the pit. He realized the chest was made of ck iron, even though the rest was yet buried in the pit. Having something was better than nothing. ¡°Lift it up.¡± The chest was hauled up, and Fang Hao immediately opened it. [Acquired: Blueprint for ck iron shovel, granary construction blueprint, Warfire Coins X25.] The rewards were pretty decent, considering it was a ck iron treasure chest. He didn¡¯t yet have this blueprint for the ck iron shovel, a digging tool. And the granary was a new blueprint too. [Level One Granary: Wood 500, Stone 450, Thatch 300, Leather 220, Iron 50] (Description: Instion and moisture-proof, prevents mice and insects, better for storing grain.) Getting the granary blueprints was a pleasant surprise. Their spoils were quite good, without having to bother with a battle. Even better than the repeated blueprints from the silver treasure chests. ¡°Fill the hole back up; let¡¯s head back.¡± The bandits refilled the hole, and the whole party returned to the vige. Twenty minutester. Near the copsed cave. Squeak, squeak, squeak!! A squad of rats swiftly arrived at the front of the partly copsed cave, noses twitching, vigorously sniffing the air. Although these rats looked almost normal, their brains were exposed and covered by a transparent membrane. The rat¡¯s brains trembled in a resonating motion. Having reached a consensus, they began shifting the stones and made a small hole. One rat then crawled into it, and dragged out a fragment of the destroyed y model. The rats closely inspected it, then swiftly left the area with the y model fragment in tow. Chapter 364 - 356, Multi-Headed Fire Python_l Chapter 364: Chapter 356, Multi-Headed Fire Python_l Fang Hao and his group returned to the vige in a grand fashion. Macken and a few young vigers anxiously waited by the east gate. Upon seeing them, he hurried towards them, ¡°Sir, how did it go? How many of those mice were eliminated?¡± The whole vige heard the massive roaring sound. Although they did not witness it firsthand, they knew it was caused by Fang Hao and his men. Such a loud noise must have had significant power, perhaps enough to wipe out the rat swarm. ¡°They should all be taken care of. If there are more rats in the future,e find me in the city,¡± Fang Hao casually remarked while walking. ¡°Ah? All cleared?¡± Macken was somewhat surprised. ¡°Yes, we have concentrated the cleanup of the rats and filled in the two rat nests. There should be no more rats,¡± answered Fang Hao calmly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fantastic, thank you so much, sirs.¡± Macken was overjoyed, pping his hands in gratitude. Fang Hao nodded, leading his group back into the vige. They followed the road towards the north gate, where the horses were kept. Along the way, vigers enthusiastically offered homegrown produce. This flood of gifts made the bandits feel somewhat awkward as they tried to refuse. The feeling of receiving willingly offered gifts was not the same as taking by force. When they reached the north gate, Auntie Terry was sitting under arge tree just outside the vige entrance. Seeing Fang Hao and the others approaching, she also rose and walked over. Leaning on her cane, she stood next to Fang Hao, ¡°Did you solve the rat problem?¡± As soon as Auntie Terry spoke, Macken and others fell silent instantly, discreetly moving aside. ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of it, thanks to Auntie¡¯s potion, we managed to eliminate the rats.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Auntie Terry answered, eyeing the soldiers waiting to dismount their horses, then whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to arrest me?¡± Maybe others didn¡¯t know about the rats¡¯ murderous intent, but Fang Hao must have deduced the truth. Capturing a murderer could be a big achievement for a guard. ¡°Ah! You need evidence to solve a case. I don¡¯t have any evidence, which doesn¡¯t meet the requirement to arrest someone,¡± said Fang Hao nonchntly, epting the reins handed to him by the bandits and mounting his horse. His words stunned Auntie Terry. Evidence¡­ Thinking about it, she realized that Fang Hao must have said it on purpose. ¡°Here, take this. Not many in the vige can read. I hope it will be helpful to you,¡± Auntie Terry pulled out a notebook from her bosom and handed it over. Fang Hao bent down to take it. [Terry¡¯s Herbal Notes] [Category: Notes] (Description: Contains Terry¡¯s herbal study records. You can learn about herbal knowledge from the content of these notes.) Another set of notes. Although it didn¡¯t offer any special ability bonuses. The use of the notes was pretty clear; one could learn about herbal studies from them. Not only could Fang Hao learn from them, but he could also have his lessbat adept maids study them¡ªbeing more knowledgeable could never be a bad thing. ¡°Alright, thank you Auntie Terry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in Lyss City when I get a chance,¡± said Fang Hao with a smile as he tucked the notes away. Auntie Terry responded with his smile, ¡°Good.¡± Fang Hao gave Macken, who was not too far away, a nod, called to his troop, and quickly left the vige. By the time they left the vige, it was already 4 in the afternoon. Fang Hao didn¡¯t choose to return to the stronghold. Instead, he directly entered Lyss City. At sunset, the sky was shrouded in deep red clouds. The Gray Bears went to their lodgings, while Fang Hao and Anjia headed to the Mission Hall in East City. ¡°Hello, sir.¡± This time, a stranger, a female receptionist, greeted him. ¡°I came to submit a mission and look to see if there were any new ones to take on.¡± Fang Hao stood in front of the counter and directly stated his purpose. ¡°May I ask for the name of your mercenary group and the name of thepleted mission?¡± asked the woman, following procedure. ¡°Bone Knight Group. Thepleted missions are [Bandit Elimination] and [Vige Mouse Problem],¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°Okay, sir, please wait.¡± The woman started flipping through the information in her hand, searching for the Bone Knight Group¡¯s info. It didn¡¯t take long to find the group¡¯s record on thest page. ¡°Sir, we have recorded the missions you submitted. Someone wille to verify themter. Here are the bounties for yourst missions [Wilderness Cemetery], [Mushroom Valley], and [Bandit Elimination]. Totaling 350 gold coins, please double-check,¡± the woman said retrieving a money bag from behind the counter and cing it on the counter. Instead of paying out bounties right away afterpleting a mission, the amount is settled a day or two after the mission. Fang Hao just happened to receive the bounties for thest missions as he was handing in new ones. ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Fang Hao picked up the moneybag, then picked up a nearby mission map to search. After thumbing through it for a while, he didn¡¯t find any missions that intrigued him. Seeing no suitable missions, Fang Hao closed the mission sheet and set it aside. He was staying in the city for the night anyway. He woulde back the next day to see if any new missions were avable. After leaving the Mission Hall, Fang Hao started strolling around the market at the entrance. This is where mercenaries gathered to sell their spoils of war. By dusk, the scale of the market had grown several times from the morning, but the city had only designated two streets for it. Thus, one stall was right next to another, resulting in a bustling and crowded scene. The mercenariespleted their tasks during the day and only had the chance to sell their loot now. Fang Hao and Anjia leisurely strolled around. There was no specific target; they were just seeing if they could find any overlooked items that they might need. After all, with so many people around, everything¡¯s for sale. The locals don¡¯t know the value of their goods, so they might neglect something of real value. As they went along, Anjia ended up with quite the collection of snacks in her hands. Munching away, left and right, she hadn¡¯t an ounce of the vignce expected of a bodyguard. Fang Hao stopped at one of the stalls and casually picked up a hefty book that wasid out on the ground. Mental Power Theory. Well, well, well! What a find! Fang Hao nced at the stall owner who was busy ying cards with someone, before flipping through the pages to skim the book. While it wasn¡¯t a Skill Scroll or a cultivation method, It did record the usage of spiritual power and rted theoretical knowledge. And it started from the basics, gradually progressing to more advanced topics, serving as a textbook for understanding such information. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the price for this?¡± Fang Hao lifted the book and loudly inquired. The stall owner, engrossed in his card game, casually nced over and replied, ¡°It was left to me by my family, but the information recorded is still valuable. If you want it, you can take it for 100 Gold Coins.¡± Books about spiritual power do hold a certain value. But in Lyss City, the majority are warriors or archers, and the mercenaries who need to cultivate spiritual power are in the minority. Moreover, it only contains theoretical knowledge without much resale value. It must be why it has remained on sale until now, unsold despite the nearing closure time. The stall owner saw that Fang Hao was interested, hence the upfront asking price of too Gold Coins. ¡°10 Gold. If you¡¯re willing to sell, I¡¯ll take it as toilet paper. If not, then forget it.¡± He casually tossed the book back. The old rule of haggling ¨C ¨C start by eliminating a zero. Once he made his offer,ughter erupted from the side. The stall owner¡¯s face froze for a moment before quicklyposing himself, casually replying while focusing on his game, ¡°Sold, cough up the money. You¡¯re really willing to pay 10 Gold for toilet paper, aren¡¯t you rich!¡± Dang it!! Hearing the stall owner agree so readily, Fang Hao felt like he had been ripped off. But he had already made his offer, and he genuinely needed this book. So he just pulled out 10 Gold Coins and handed them over, tucking the book away. ¡°I have a few more rolls of this ¡®toilet paper.¡¯ If you want them all, I¡¯ll sell you the whole bundle for 50 Gold Coins.¡± He unfolded the cloth bag he was sitting on and casually tossed it over. Magic Power Guide, Mental Power Adjustment, Fire Elemental Exnation, Multi-Headed Fire Python: Volume 1¡­. There were seven books in total. Among these, Multi-Headed Fire Python: Volume 1 piqued Fang Hao¡¯s interest. This one was different from the others. Multi-Headed Fire Python: Volume 1 Category: Book (Description: Upon reading thoroughly, one can learn Fire Elemental Summoning Skills.) Nice, what a pleasant surprise! ncing again at the stall owner still engrossed in his card game, Fang Hao wondered how the book hadn¡¯t been purchased yet, considering it had been under his posterior. Not wanting to draw any attention, Fang Hao repackaged the books. He then pulled out 50 Gold Coins and tossed them onto the stall, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them. Now I won¡¯t have to worry about running out of toilet paper for a month.¡± ¡°Sure, remember to be gentle when you¡¯re using them ¨C these books are quite old, don¡¯t tear them.¡± The stall owner pocketed the money and lightheartedly joked. ¡°I¡¯ll add a few extra sheets,¡± Fang Haomented, before confidently striding away with his books. After the first stall, Fang Hao found himself holding a pile of books. While his expression hadn¡¯t changed, he was undoubtedly ecstatic. The sensation of tripping upon a great deal was pretty thrilling. It reminded him of scavenging through antique markets in his previous world. Real and fake items were mixed together, and your discernment was key. As long as you had a keen eye or enough luck, you could find several valuable items. He had chosen the path of a Mage. Even though the skills he learned were diverse, under the influence of Starfire and the fractured Elemental Handbook, the skills he was proficient in rted to fire and summoning abilities. ¡°Multi-Headed Fire Python: Volume 1¡± met these two requirements precisely. It felt like it was tailor-made just for him. However, it was just a book, not a Skill Scroll. He would need to read and understand it thoroughly before he could learn the skills. If there was a Volume 1, surely there were Volumes 2, 3,4, 5, and so on? Maybe not¡­ As these thoughts ran through Fang Hao¡¯s mind, he continued in his leisurely browsing. Along the way, he purchased some rare materials. To refill his material inventory. Suddenly, Fang Hao stopped in his tracks. In front of him was an insignificant stall. Inside a mottled wooden box on the ground was a rolled-up blueprint. A quick scan revealed its information. Undead War Drum Blueprint. A blueprint for an Undead item in a human city. The moment Fang Hao crouched down, The stall owner greeted him enthusiastically, ¡°Young man, see something you like? I¡¯m about to close shop, so I can give you a good deal.¡± Chapter 365 - 357, Almost Dressed Like a Maid_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 357, Almost Dressed Like a Maid_1 The stall owner was a middle-aged man, his beard more luxuriant than his hair. Sitting cross-legged, he gave off an impression of stability. ¡°How much is this?¡± Fang Hao picked up the Undead War Drums blueprint and asked. There were quite a few items on the stall, but Fang Hao chose this one. ¡°This blueprint isn¡¯t much use to you, it¡¯s for creating an Undead item.¡± The middle-aged man remarked, not blurting out a random price. The mention of Undead instantly attracted the attention of a number of people nearby. They crowded around to see what kind of Undead blueprint it was. After looking at it, however, they all returned the blueprint with little interest and left. Fang Hao was the only one who stayed. ¡°Are there any Undead near Lyss City?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°I found it in a graveyard, I¡¯m not at liberty to disclose the exact location.¡± The stall owner stroked his beard. Mercenary activities needed to be kept confidential. Moreover, many such activities had to be kept hidden, and talking too much would not only incite resistance but also possibly expose you to risks. Fang Hao and Anjia appeared very young. Anjia, in particr, carried loads of food, they looked like a sweet couple strolling around. The stall owner didn¡¯t take them seriously. ¡°How much then? If the price is right, I¡¯ll buy it for my collection.¡± Fang Hao remarked again. He made it clear that he was buying it just for collection and would not buy it if the price were steep. The stall owner, stroking his thick beard, felt that this item would be hard to sell. As it was almost time to close the stall, he decided to sell it to someone who intended to collect it. ¡°50 gold coins, that¡¯s the lowest price for blueprints.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, he paid immediately and pocketed the blueprint. Items from the Undead camp were rare, and blueprints were even more so. In the hands of a human, it might only serve as a collector¡¯s item, but in Fang Hao¡¯s hands, it could be put to good use. Especially under the hundred-fold amplification, a blueprint was more useful than the crafted item. Seeing Fang Hao so willing to part with his money, the stall owner tried to push more items onto him: ¡°Take a look at the others. I¡¯m about to close the stall, I would sell them to you at a lower price.¡± ¡°Anymore Undead items?¡± Fang Hao asked again. ¡°Nope, that was the only one.¡± The stall owner replied. ¡°Oh, never mind then. I¡¯ll check somewhere else.¡± Fang Hao nced over the stall owner¡¯s other items, but didn¡¯t find anything useful, he got up and left. Having finished perusing the market and not finding any items he liked, the duo left the market, carrying their purchases. In an unobtrusive corner, they stored all the items they purchased into their storage space and walked out nonchntly. They hailed a carriage and headed back to their residence. After dinner, they retired to their room. The nightstone chandelier emitted a soft glow. Fang Hao sat down at the desk and took out everything he had found at the market. After cataloging the Undead War Drums Blueprint, he flipped through the pages of Fire Elemental Exnation, Multi-headed Fire Python. ording to the description, after reading and understanding the contents, one can learn the skill recorded in the book. Driven by excitement, Fang Hao started reading. Yet, just after a short while, Fang Hao was frowning. What was all this rubbish? He looked at the numerous symbols, jargon, and abstruse terms. Even though he recognized every word, it was hard to understand their meanings. Fang Hao took out the Fire Element Exnation and continued to read with reference to it. Then, he flipped open Magic Power Guide and Mental Power Theory for reference. Soon, all eight books on the small desk were opened, with the rest assisting the study of the Fire Elemental Exnation, Multi-headed Fire Python. It was not untilte into the night that he had only read five pages. ¡°Damn it, if I studied this hard back in the day, I¡¯d have been outstanding by now.¡± Fang Hao muttered under his breath. A sense of fatigue came from his brain, and his eyes were somewhat dry due to strain. He drifted off to sleep in confusion. The next day, early in the morning. Just after breakfast, Fang Hao received a notification. ¡°Sir, there is someone from the City Lord¡¯s mansion who wishes to speak to you.¡± The City Lord¡¯s mansion? ¡°Let them in!¡± Fang Hao replied. Shortly after, a figure entered. Fang Hao recognized her, she was a maid of Reba, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Fang Hao. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your sleep.¡± The maid spoke politely, but not in a servile manner. ¡°Good morning, please have a seat.¡± Fang Hao also replied with a smile. The maid took a seat and said straight away: ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, there is a shop on the westernmercial street that is looking to be sold. Madam asked me to see if you might be interested in buying. If you are, she would reserve it for you.¡± So, it was news about a store. He had been looking for a store to open a clothing shop, which Reba was aware of. Now that there was a suitable one, she wanted to know if he had any intention to buy it. Also, Fang Hao felt that Reba was appreciative of their previous cooperation in capturing the ¡®Faceless¡¯ and was trying to win him over by offering benefits from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind that. He was also investigating the ¡®Faceless¡¯, so he would benefit from Reba¡¯s actions. ¡°What is the location of the shop like?¡± Fang Hao asked. Themercial street in Lyss City was quiterge, with shops varying in ranks. ¡°Rest assured, the original store was a very famous jewelry store, and it¡¯s now under the city lord¡¯s control. Its location is undoubtedly a prime spot on themercial street.¡± The maid introduced with a smile. A jewelry store¡­ Hearing about a jewelry store, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the Faceless member whose arms were severed. Reba had mentioned that he was a well-known jeweler and a tycoon in the city. This shop must have belonged to him. After he was caught, the city lord¡¯s mansion took over the shop and put it up for sale. ¡°Alright, I will go and handle the procedure now.¡± Fang Hao got up immediately. Likemodities, good store locations were up for grabs. If he hesitated, someone else might buy it, leading to regretter. ¡°Yes, sir, please follow me.¡± The maid also got up, and they both headed out together. They boarded a carriage at the entrance of the mansion and headed for the city lord¡¯s mansion. At the City Lord¡¯s mansion, in the study. After finishing the paperwork, Fang Hao was led by the maid to the room. Reba was inside, being fitted for a beige dress by the maid. The dress was not a puffy one but a draping gown. Overall, it looked like a patent product designed by Fang Hao for Reba. ¡°How does this one look? It is a dress given by Moriqi Fabric Store.¡± Reba asked softly while looking at herself in the mirror. Fang Hao felt somewhat helpless. Designs were like that, easy to copy, and there was no good solution for it. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s simr to what my maids wear at home.¡± Chapter 366 - 358, Flame Spider_i Chapter 366: Chapter 358, me Spider_i The ivory-colored gown had been designed to have a hanging skirt and cinched waist. The elongated waistline made Reba appear more upright and dignified. It was clear the design was an imitation of Fang Hao¡¯s, and it was quite well done by an experienced designer. But, it was unclear whether it was due to time pressure, or they only briefly nced at Fang Hao¡¯s sketch. There were many shorings in this dress. It might also be a rushed prototype. When Faker mentioned that this dress was simr to what his maids wore, Reba shot him a disapproving nce. The maids subtly chuckled, thinking Fang Hao was speaking nonsense. After all, Fang Hao¡¯s design was original, while this garment was an imitation. Anyone would be upset if their designs were copied. ¡°In that case, tell mewhat¡¯s wrong with this dress,¡± Reba suddenly insisted. Moriqi Fabric Store was also a well-established fabric store and their apparel was famous. However, ording to Fang Hao, their clothes were fit only for maids. Even though she understood Fang Hao¡¯s emotions, she wanted to know whether it was just out of spite, or there were genuine ws. Fang Hao stood up, went to Reba¡¯s side, and said, ¡°The design of the waistline can make one appear taller. However, this dress has not entirely abandoned the old-fashioned corset concept. The waistline should be raised to this level.¡± His finger traced upwards along her waistline, stopping just beneath her breasts. When a young man traced his fingers upward from the waistline, Reba¡¯s heart started to pound violently. Her face and even her bare corbone began to flush slightly. ¡°What else?¡± Reba continued to ask. Of course, the color is monotonous, the texture is uneven, which are the downsides of this gown. It might be a decent dress for an averagedy, but it¡¯s not quite suitable for you,¡± Fang Hao said as he stood behind her, his gaze falling on her white bosom. The dress was actually quite good, but it was at best a copied prototype. The uneven texture revealed the traces of rushed sewing work. Moreover, the beige color was too monotonous. At a ball, where otherdies would be in striking reds and purples, this beige dress would stick out inappropriately. ¡°You¡­¡± Reba was at a loss for words. She was very pleased with the dress, given her longstanding rtionship with the Moriqi Fabric Store. But after Fang Hao¡¯s criticism, it no longer looked as appealing. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it have any redeeming qualities?¡± Reba asked again forcefully. In casual settings, it¡¯s a decent dress.¡± After saying this, Fang Hao sat back down in the chair. The room suddenly fell silent. The maids stood aside, unsure whether to continue dressing their mistress with jewelry. ¡°Will I not look good tonight in this?¡± Reba could not let it go. You look good, but your attractiveness has nothing to do with this dress,¡± Fang Haoplimented honesty, then continued, ¡°Imagine, an entire room full ofdies in striking red and purple gowns, who would wear a light-colored dress at such a gathering, only a maid right!¡± Whew! Reba let out a heavy sigh, turned to the maids, and said, ¡°Alright, put this away for now. I¡¯ll wear it another time.¡± ¡°Yes, madam,¡± the maids responded. They stepped forward and helped Reba out of the dress. It seemed Fang Hao¡¯sments had changed her mind. After changing into her casual clothes, Reba sat back down in the chair and looked at Fang Hao. ¡°So, what should I wear to the auction tonight?¡± Auction? What auction?¡± Fang Hao was a little taken aback. Reba was choosing a gown, not for an aristocratic ball, but for an auction? Aren¡¯t auctions supposed to keep their guests¡¯ information confidential! No matter how prettily you dress, what¡¯s the point? Who¡¯d know who you are even if you showed up naked? Tonight, there will be a ball at the city lord¡¯s mansion. Noble merchants from all around will be invited to participate in an auction for ¡®confiscated¡¯ items. The money earned will be used for the development of Lyss City,¡± a maid at the side exined. Upon hearing this exnation, Fang Hao understood. It was the otherworldly version of judicial auctions. The recent arrests of the Faceless Ones, who were the city¡¯s merchants and nobility, must have resulted in a sizable haul of valuable items. ¡°Can I participate too?¡± Fang Hao immediately switched from his critical tone to a hopeful one. He had already saved up quite a bit of money. What use was saving it if not to spend? If good items were on auction, he could buy them. Reba gave Fang Hao a surprised look. If you wish to participate, that¡¯s fine. However, I still haven¡¯t found a suitable dress, Reba looked at Fang Hao meaningfully. Fang Hao understood her hint instantly. ¡°Let me check in on it. If the dress is ready, I will have someone deliver it before the evening,¡± he replied promptly. Such a public and significant asion was also a great opportunity for advertising. His fabric store was about to open, and this was a golden chance to advertise amongst the nobility. ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll be waiting for your dress then,¡± Reba crossed her legs and slid open the drawer to hand over an invitation. Fang Hao took the invitation and saw his own name written on it. It seemed Reba had prepared in advance, and only wanted Fang Hao to deliver the dress. ¡°By the way, will you be providing dinner tonight?¡± Fang Hao asked, putting away the invitation. Again, the maids stifled their giggles. This wealthy young entrepreneur was really amusing. Everyone knew that he could design garments that even pleased Reba. Not only was he wealthy, but he had also bought two shops in themercial street and a mansion in a noble district. A man of such wealth, actually cared if dinner would be served or not. ¡°All you do is talk nonsense all day,¡± Rebaughed scoldingly and then said to the maids, ¡°You all can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± The maids left the room, closing the door behind them. The room was now left with only Fang Hao and Reba. ¡°There will be some new actions in the next two days, you¡¯d better stay in town for a bit,¡± Reba said softly. A serious expression immediately settled on Fang Hao¡¯s face. I can do that, but my workers need some secrecy, or they¡¯ll easily be investigated by those people,¡± Fang Hao continued. Hmm, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Reba nodded. Fang Hao thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Did everything go smoothly with thest interrogation of those four individuals?¡± Reba¡¯s face darkened. Not smoothly at all, you could say that we¡¯ve lost all leads.¡± ¡°What happened, were those four people killed?¡± Fang Hao rushed to ask. The four individuals are unharmed, but the people they named were all found dead in their homes before the guards arrived. We¡¯ve lost all leads again,¡± Reba leaned back in her chair, staring at the ceiling. Her tone was somewhat one of helplessness. Reba provided protection for these four, fearing that their mouths would be shut by death. However, the opponent¡¯s approach was more straightforward, killing everyone involved, leaving Reba with nowhere to continue her investigation. ¡°Their intelligencework is quite terrifying,¡± Fang Hao admitted, a bit surprised. Yes, for the next mission, we¡¯ll have to be more cautious,¡± Reba said. ¡°Hmm.¡± The two chatted a little while longer. Finally, Fang Hao walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with a broad smile. At the entrance, he met up with Anjia and called a carriage to go to themercial street in West City. In the carriage, Fang Hao took out the Sound-transmitting Shell to inform Eira in their territory. Check on the progress of the ceremonial dress at the tailor¡¯s shop. If it¡¯s already done, arrange for someone to deliver it directly to Lyss City. With the Bone Dragon and swift Purple-scaled horses in their territory, there was enough time to deliver the dress to Lyss City before dark. Upon approaching themercial street. The speed of the carriage started to slow down. Noises of various vendors selling their goods started toe from all around. This street wasn¡¯t only lined with shops; there were also many vendors loudly promoting their goods on the edge of the road. The carriage stopped in front of a shop. Fang Hao took out a key and opened the door. The goods inside the shop had already been moved, leaving behind various useless items and some valueless tables and chairs. ¡°What are you nning to do with this shop?¡± Anjia looked around the shop and asked. A clothing store, I guess? There are lots of luxury goods around here, let¡¯s open a clothing store here,¡± Fang Hao casually replied. ¡°Oh! Alright.¡± The two chatted as they went upstairs. In a small gap in the corner floor, Anjia found a ruby the size of a little finger. Its edges were cut smoothly, and it was very beautiful. Fang Hao gave a thumbs up. Valuable items could never escape Anjia¡¯s keen eyes. After wandering around the shop for a while, the sound of noisy footsteps came from outside the door. Gray Bear brought his men and quickly arrived. ¡°Sir,¡± Gray Bear said once. Fang Hao walked down from upstairs and instructed: ¡°From now on, this shop is ours. Clean it up and throwaway all the useless stuff.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Gray Bear called out, leading the workers straight into the shop, starting the cleaning process. Leaving the store in Gray Bear¡¯s care. Fang Hao took Anjia to the task hall once more, but again found no suitable tasks. So, they went directly back to their residence. It was just around two in the afternoon when they returned to their residence. After a quick meal, Fang Hao shut himself in his room. He took out all the books on [Multi-Headed Fire Python Mysteries] from the storage space. He turned to where there was the bookmark. And proceeded to carefully study and decipher it bit by bit. Every Mage is also a schr. Not just because they can cast extraordinarily powerful spells, but because every individual who chooses the path of a Mage needs to read a vast amount of books and documents. To explore the secrets of natural elements, to seek the rules of materials. Therefore, the path to bing a Mage is challenging, and also tremendously rewarding. The author of this book is a Fire Elemental Mage named ¡®Caryl¡¯, who once served as a magic instructor at a noble academy. He is heavily focused on the practice and research of fire elemental magic. Besides the final goal of the Multi-Headed Fire Python recorded in the book, there are also exnations of fire elemental magic and small magic practices. What Fang Hao was reading was another type of fire elemental summoning magic. [me Spider], After casting the spell, a me spider can be summoned to attack targets or follow the caster. Fang Hao stood up. He took out the Starfire Wand, reading the exnation in the book while beginning to concentrate magic. With the gathering of magic power. Suddenly, in front of him, spiders made of gathered fire elementals began to materialize. Whoosh!! Just as they had formed, the me spiders instantly extinguished. The spell failed! ¡°What happened¡­¡± Fang Hao sat down and carefully recalled the process. He went to the desk, and started to record in his notes. First attempt at the me Spider Conjuration: Steps weren¡¯t clear and cobbling was hindered. The me spider disappeared shortly after it began to form. Chapter 367 - 359, She is hinting at me (Please subscribe...) 1 Chapter 367: Chapter 359, She is hinting at me (Please subscribe¡­) 1 ¡°Finally sess.¡± The twelfth attempt. In front of Fang Hao, five me spiders the size of palms finally emerged. ording to the author ¡®Caryl¡¯ in the book, summoning me spiders is a very useful and effective magic. Body strength and endurance are the weaknesses of mages. Some measures to prevent enemies from approaching are very important for mages. And the size of the me spider would increase in number and size along with the strength of the spellcaster¡¯s magic power. Proper use can be enough to prevent the enemies from getting close. Or to buy time to escape. Five me spiders stood in ce. Immediately, the smooth solid wood floor began to char. Then, with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, fire ignited directly. ¡°Damn it!!¡± Fang Hao was startled and immediately dispersed the me spiders, stomping out the ignited mes. Fortunately, he could only condense five small ones, otherwise the house might burn down. The sess of the me spiders. Gave Fang Hao quite a bit of confidence that the skills he learns from reading books are more fulfilling than using scrolls. But the use of skills is not yet proficient. He will need to practice more for consistency when he has the chance, so as not to fail in realbat. He puts out thest spark. Fang Hao sat back down at his desk and continued to study the book. As time slowly passed, the sky grew increasingly dark. Knock, Knock, Knock!! Suddenly, someone knocks on the door. ¡°Sir, Lady Reba¡¯s dress has arrived.¡± ¡°Mmm, wait a bit.¡± Fang Hao said, while marking the half-read book and re-entering it into the storage space. He opened the door, and outside stood a follower of the Gray Bear. In his hands was a cheongsam embroidered with blue patterns, made from Nightfall silk. Nightfall silk is of high quality. Both its gloss and softness are excellent. Reba is fond of blue, so blue patterns were used in the clothing. ¡°Who sent it?¡± Fang Hao took the cheongsam and asked casually. ¡°A youngdy, a very beautiful youngdy.¡± ¡°A youngdy? Where is she?¡± ¡°The youngdy said she hadn¡¯t been here for along time, so she¡¯s out looking around.¡± The bandit follower continued to answer. Having said this, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t sure about the person¡¯s identity. Maids in the territory are always well-behaved, even if they wanted to take a walk, they would firste and let him know. There hadn¡¯t been a case of someone just leaving. ¡°What does she look like?¡± Fang Hao asked as he walked outside. ¡°This tall, with long golden hair, looks like she¡¯s in her twenties, like a noble.¡± The follower tried his best to describe. Hearing his description, Fang Hao paused slightly. A bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart, could it be that the vampire Rna hade? ¡°Is she cold, as if someone owes her money?¡± ¡°Yes, very serious.¡± It¡¯s her. Rna is supposed to be in Crescent Heights, why isn¡¯t she sleeping, but delivering clothes to me? Being betrayed by the Red Duke and torn apart, imprisoned for decades, Rna has a strong distrust of people. Even her heroes under hermand, their loyalty has never improved. I gave her a bone dragon and it just increased a bit. In this period, giving a bone dragon is like giving an F-22 fighter jet. ording to the plot, little girls would be so happy they¡¯d faint. She just increased a bit of loyalty. It¡¯s apletely losing deal. Now that I don¡¯t know where she went, I just have to hope that this woman won¡¯t cause trouble again. ¡°Okay, I get it, if shees back, let her wait for me here, don¡¯t let her wander around.¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± He walked to another room and called Anjia. He went outside to call for a carriage, heading to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Headed to the City Lord¡¯s mansion with the cheongsam, but did not see Reba. Gave the cheongsam to the maid. Took Anjia directly to the auction venue. The location of the auction was the same hall where they had bid on the dressesst time. An auction hosted by the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Whether it¡¯s the city¡¯s nobles or influential merchants, anyone with a bit of face would attend. Luxuriously decorated carriages lined the entire street. Fang Hao and Anjia also dressed up quite nicely. After presenting their invitation, they entered. The bright hall was already full of people. Before the auction started, music was being yed on stage, gentlemen inviting elegantly dresseddies to slowly stroll in the dance floor. Fang Hao was not particrly interested in dancing. Observing everyone, his gaze fell on a few people in the front row. Lai Gou! Lai Gou also noticed him. The two shared a brief eye contact. The real Lai Gou was still in the Blood Prison of his territory. And the Lai Gou in front of him was being impersonated by Little You using a demon mask. Investigating the Faceless one along Lei Li¡¯s lead. In front of Lai Gou sat a man and a woman. The man was bulky and dressed like a gentleman, but the scar on his left face and posture made him appear like a mafia boss. No need to guess, this man was the underworld boss, Lei Li. Next to Lei Li sat a voluptuous woman. Her beautiful body and low-cut dress revealed arge swathe of white cleavage. The men¡¯ s eyes would always inadvertently be attracted to this white expanse. Facing the men¡¯s gaze. The woman did not seem shy at all, but even asionally twisted her body to expose her cleavage to the men¡¯s eyes. While Fang Hao was observing Lei Li and hispanions. A slightly overweight man came over to him. The man was around 30 years old, with wavy short hair, and very fair skin. He was wearing a light blue, waist-cinching suit, but it was clear that he wasn¡¯t suited for this outfit. You could even see the stockpiled fat beneath his clothes. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± The man held a ss of wine and greeted Fang Hao as though they were friends already. ¡°Fang Hao, what about you?¡± Fang Hao also smiled in response. These nobles were so keen on various kinds of social events like dances to expand theirwork and collect contacts. Of course, they were also looking for their own targets for an exciting encounter. ¡°My name is Eric, Mr Fang Hao, your designst time was brilliant! You are really bold to design Lady Reba¡¯s dress so short, I thought you would be dragged out and beheaded by the guards the moment I saw it.¡± Eric said excitingly. It seemed that he was also in the fabric business, and saw Fang Hao¡¯s design during the bidding that day. ¡°Short? I thought it was just right, and Lady Reba seems to really like it.¡± Fang Hao said softly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Eric nodded his head, he also agreed. Now every fabric store in the city is imitating Fang Hao¡¯s design. He feared that in a short time, all women of noble status on the streets of the city will be wearing Fang Hao¡¯s style of dress. ¡°By the way, Mr Fang Hao, where are you from, I haven¡¯t heard of your fabric store before!¡± Eric continued to chat casually. ¡°The outskirts of the city, further north from Pruell City.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°That¡¯s quite far, is your family also in the fabric business?¡± The fat man was more talkative, very interested in Fang Hao¡¯s background. He kept asking about various news. Fang Hao answered casually. Just as they were talking, suddenly, a woman walked into the hall from the entrance. Golden hair, a beautiful face. She instantly attracted the attention of all the men in the hall. Even the fat man next to Fang Hao opened his mouth wide, his eyes firmly fixed on the attractive figure not far away. Fang Hao looked at the woman who came in, and his heart moved slightly. Rna! How did she get in? Rna strode forward, casually took a ss of fruit wine from a waiter, and sat down near the stage as naturally as any city noblewoman. She winked at Fang Hao¡¯s direction and then sat down in a position close to the stage. As soon as she sat down. A group of men immediately gathered around her, inviting her to dance. ¡°She winked at me, you saw it, right? Could this be some kind of hint¡­.¡± The face of the fat man Eric turned red with excitement, his voice even trembling. Chapter 368 - 360, City Lord and Lady of the City_l Chapter 368: Chapter 360, City Lord and Lady of the City_l Eric¡¯s face turned red with excitement as he spoke to Fang Hao. ¡°Did you see that? She winked at me, amidst all these people, she chose to cast a nce my way. Isn¡¯t this a hint of something?¡± His previously rxed stomach was now sucking in vigorously. Making himself appear as slender as possible. ¡°It was just a look, no need to get so worked up!¡± Fang Haomented. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, she secretly sent me a signal.¡± Eric mimicked to prove he wasn¡¯t seeing things. Seeing Fang Hao not responding, Eric continued, ¡°Should I askher to dance or should I sit down with her for a chat?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from her. She seems cold. It would be better not to cause trouble for yourself.¡± Fang Hao advised. But this kind of advice, apparently, had no effect. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. A memorable encounter can transform you into a man overnight, remember to seize any opportunity.¡± Eric gulped down the drink in his cup and fearlessly walked towards Rna. In the middle of the way, he turned his back towards Fang Hao and thumped his chest. Giving an impression of, ¡®watch me perform.¡¯ Once Eric left, Anjia whispered, ¡°Howe she is here?¡± Anjia was unaware that Rna wasing. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t mention it. She¡¯s the one who sent these gowns.¡± Fang Hao said helplessly. ¡°You better pray that nobody provokes her, or else she is capable of killing everyone here.¡± Anjia, all the while munching on a pastry, continued speaking. ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m starting to feel a bit apprehensive now.¡± Being able to kill all the nobles here and then leave is within Rna¡¯s capability. That is the thing Fang Hao was worried about. However, currently, Rna¡¯s emotions seemed stable. The gentlemen who came forward to invite her to dance were all declined by Rna. No abnormality was encountered. However, when the chubby Eric came near. Rna curiously nced at Fang Hao, her eyes filled with doubts. She thought that Eric was arranged by Fang Hao. Since Rna did not directly tell him off, Eric further confirmed his uniqueness. He nced back at Fang Hao boastfully and directly sat down next to Rna. After sitting for a while, Eric returned. He came back to where Fang Hao was. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°A man shouldn¡¯t appear too enthusiastic, he should gradually progress. Leaving a good first impression on each other is enough.¡± Eric confidently said, flicking his hair. Fang Hao remained somewhat speechless. He didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic and asked curiously, ¡°Who is the woman beside Lei Li?¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you like this type?¡± Eric was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s Lei Li¡¯s woman, Deborah. This woman is wild. I heard that men who slept with her needed to rest for a few days.¡± ¡°Ah? Lei Li¡¯s woman and others dare to touch her?¡± Fang Hao eximed. ¡°Well¡­ Lei Li doesn¡¯t care about these things. Deborah is very open-minded. You can try it, maybe you can take her away tonight.¡± Eric lowered his voice even more. It¡¯s better to be more careful while discussing Lei Li. Being able to reach his present position through his mafia connections, Lei Li¡¯spetency and means are sufficiently proven. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Fang Hao shook his head. During their conversation. The music in the hall suddenly stopped. People left the dance floor and returned to their seats. A butler dressed in a suit stepped onto the stage. After lightly pping his hands, he announced loudly, ¡°Thank you all for waiting. Please wee Lord Aubrey, and Lady Reba.¡± The music started once again. Lord Aubrey and Reba appeared together on the second floor. But the two didn¡¯te down, instead, they waved at everyone from a location where the stage was visible. Whoosh!! As soon as they appeared, the entire hall buzzed like a swarm of bees. Aubrey was dressed in a green suit embroidered with golden lines, while Reba wore a ck, body-hugging cheongsam for the banquet. The ck cheongsam perfectly fit her body. The full contours of Reba were fully revealed, the raised areas weren¡¯t bby at all. The dress slightly tightened at her waist, entuating her waist and plump buttocks, especially the slits at the sides, revealing her rounded and fair legs. Beauty and coquettishness, solemn and elegant, all showing in one woman. Both, the gentlemen of graceful demeanor, anddies dressed extravagantly, were watching with wide eyes. Contrary to Reba¡¯s astonishing appearance, Lord Aubrey appeared rather gloomy. Plus, his sallow face, deeply sunken eyes, and a ckened area around them, made him look like a gravely ill father standing next to his daughter. ¡°Lord Aubrey, Lady Reba.¡± The crowd below saluted. ¡°Hmm, everyone, take your seats, let¡¯s begin the auction now!¡± Lord Aubrey spoke, then together with Reba, they both sat down on the second floor. The people below returned to their seats. The butler from just now took the stage again to start the day¡¯s auction. Without much of an introduction, he announced directly, ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen, we¡¯re now selling the goods from the first warehouse. There are a total of 102 oil paintings, priced at 5000 Gold Coins each, with each bid must being at least too Gold Coins.¡± A few people stepped onto the stage. They showed three oil paintings as samples to the audience. Twondscape paintings, and one painting of a young woman. ¡°That woman is the wife of ¡®Dowie¡¯, I have seen her before.¡± Eric was again quietly sharing. ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Hao nodded. Dowie¡­ It sounded like a familiar name, but for the moment, he couldn¡¯t remember where he knew it from. However, what surprised Fang Hao the most was that the auction was conducted on a warehouse by warehouse basis. The categories of the items were already predefined, then collectively sold off. This gives a sense of blind box opening. The chances of finding hidden treasures in the warehouse, however, are low. After all, they¡¯re selling with their eyes wide open, while you¡¯re buying with your eyes tightly shut. ¡°Ibid, 5100!¡± ¡°5200¡­¡± Very quickly, people started bidding. And prices rose rapidly, reaching ten thousand gold coins within two minutes. Fang Hao himselfcked any artistic sense and held little interest in paintings. He did not join in the bidding, but instead turned to Eric beside him and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Eric, I have a question.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead!¡± ¡°I came from outside the city and don¡¯t quite understand why Lady Reba goes to the Federal Conference while the City Lord is still alive.¡± This has always been a question in Fang Hao¡¯s mind. The roles of the City Lord and his wife seemed somewhat unusual. Moreover, Reba has the power tomand the city¡¯s armies. This left Fang Hao more confused about who truly holds power in Lyss City. ¡°The affairs of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion are not easily exined.¡± Eric hesitated, wanting to speak but swallowed his words. ¡°Just say it. I¡¯m just curious and won¡¯t spread it out.¡± Fang Hao promised. Eric was talkative by nature and couldn¡¯t resist after Fang Hao¡¯s multiple assurances. He began to tell everything he knew about the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Reba was not originally from this city. She came to Lyss City when the former City Lord was still alive. Very quickly, Reba disyed excellent administrative abilities and took up the position of an administrative deputy within the city. After the old City Lord had an ident, logically Reba should have seeded him. However, when the news of the City Lord¡¯s recement reached the Federal Conference, problems arose. The Conference questioned Reba¡¯s half-elf status, believing that she would notpletely side with the humans when faced with a choice. Thus, the matter of the City Lord¡¯s session staled for a while. Later, a sudden message from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion stirred the city. Reba had married the current Lord Aubrey, with Aubrey bing the City Lord. However, the core power of the city stillid in Reba¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the City Lord and Lady Reba aren¡¯t as close as they seem, they barely even talk to each other.¡± Eric didn¡¯t stop once he started. Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask any further. Eric just let everything he knew and heard spill out. After listening carefully, Fang Hao instinctively looked at Lord Aubrey. He saw that the woman standing next to Lei Li was constantly throwing flirtatious nces at Aubrey. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Fang Hao nodded, understanding everything. No wonder Reba was able to mobilize all the city¡¯s troops with just one sentence. She is the true core of power in the city, and because the Conference questioned her identity, they put forward a figurehead City Lord. With their conversation, the paintings in this warehouse were finally sold for 10,500 gold coins to a nobleman. The first auctioned warehouseted over ten thousand gold coins, which pleased the auctioneer. The auction for the second warehouse¡¯s itemsmenced immediately after. It was full of high-end items, such as porcin cups,nterns, etcetera, inrge quantities. After the bidding, the items were sold for a price of twenty thousand gold coins. ¡°Alright, next are the items in the third warehouse. There are 56 collectibles in total, including 37 pieces of artifacts, 13 paintings and calligraphies, 5 sculptures and one specimen. The starting bid is 10,000 gold coins, each increment must be no less than 100,¡± the auctioneer loudly introduced. Behind him, three sample items were brought out. A huge oil painting measuring two meters, an animal sculpture, and a shiny silvered thin-de knife. Upon seeing this familiar weapon, Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. It was part of Little You¡¯s Expiation Weapon Series. ncing at Little You, she kept her eyes straight ahead, standing silently behind Lei Li. He wasn¡¯t interested in any of the collectibles in this warehouse, nor did he have the ability to appreciate them. However, he had to get this Expiation Weapon. The rtionship between the Lord and the Hero was reciprocal. While the hero serves the Lord, Fang Hao also had to support and develop them. Each Expiation Weapon would greatly level up Little You¡¯ s rank. Hence, he had to buy this warehouse, even if the rest of the items were rubbish. ¡°10100.¡± A man in the front position was the first to bid. ¡°10200.¡± ¡°10300.¡± ¡­¡±80500.¡± When the bid reached 80500, the bidding paused. To everyone present, it seemed these items were worth no more than 80,000 gold coins. Seeing no one else bidding, Fang Hao began to bid, ¡°81000.¡± Unexpectedly, someone in the back started bidding. Everyone turned around and looked to the back. Eric¡¯s face momentarily froze, he gave an awkward smile, pointing at Fang Hao. Indicating it was him who had made the bid, and had nothing to do with himself. ¡°81500.¡± The man who had bid prior to Fang Hao continued, raising the price by 500. ¡°82000.¡± Fang Hao raised the bid. The man looked carefully at Fang Hao, then bid again, ¡°82500.¡± At the same time he said, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in two of the artworks, which are worth this much. If you continue to bid, young man, then I will step down.¡± Chapter 369 - 361: Too Bold_l Chapter 369: Chapter 361: Too Bold_l The value of the items in the warehouse was about 80,000. He even suspected that Fang Hao was intentionally raising the price to trick him. He decided to speak up directly, saying that if he increased the price again, he would concede. But as soon as he said this, Fang Hao immediately raised the price, ¡°Thankyou, 82600.¡± This time, he only raised it by the minimum of one hundred gold. The man¡¯s face stiffened a bit. But since he had already spoken, he couldn¡¯t continue to bid against a young man. So he simply put down the sign in his hand and silently started to drink his wine. Seeing this, the auctioneer, after a few seconds of pause and no one bidding, made the final decision with a hammer gavel. The goods of this warehouse were sold to Fang Hao for 82,600 gold coins. Once the goods were in his hands, Fang Hao let out a sigh of relief. The auction hosted by the City Lord¡¯s mansion was still in a state of low-price quick sales. After the items were appraised, they were sold at a minimum price for everyone to bid on. But the prices wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous. Now that Little You is at the green Tier 4 level, after she gets this weapon, her tier will be raised again. The auctioneer began to introduce the items from the next warehouse, which was an assortment of gold and silver ornaments. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t very interested, so he turned to Eric and said, ¡°Sowhat¡¯s next? Where do I make the payment?¡± He didn¡¯t know anything about this process. There was no one to tell him, so he could only ask the fat man next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, someone wille to find youter, you just have to give the money to get the keys then.¡± exined Eric. ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. Surely, during the sixth round of the auction. A maid walked over and whispered, ¡°Sir, you have purchased the items from Warehouse No. 402, would you like to make the payment now?¡± ¡°Can I payter?¡± ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t have the money with you, you can deliver it within two days.¡± The maid answered with a smile. The auction invites all the town¡¯s dignitaries, one could say the City Lord¡¯s mansion knew the identities of everyone. They weren¡¯t afraid they would default on the payment, and with the vast amount of the transactions, some really did need to payter. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll pay now.¡± Fang Hao took out three Warfire Cards with a denomination of 10,000 and put them on the tray in the maid¡¯s hand. ording to the exchange rate between Warfire Coins and gold coins. More than 80,000 gold coins was equivalent to over 27,000 Warfire Coins. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, sir.¡± The maid nodded, took the money, and left directly. Three minutester, the maid came back. She handed over a warehouse key to Fang Hao and whispered, ¡°Sir, this is the key to Warehouse No. 402. The goods can be stored for another 10 days. If you haven¡¯t taken them after 10 days, there will be a storage fee of 3 gold coins per day.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Hao nodded and took the key. He didn¡¯t need 10 days, he had bought collectibles and their volume wasn¡¯t big. When the time came, he could just put them into his storage space and take them away directly. The maid nodded too, and then turned around to leave. The auction entered the tenth round, and the items up for auction became city properties. There were residential houses as well asmercial shops. Fang Hao took a liking to one of the warehouses, and bought it for 120,000 to use as storage. Time passed little by little. The auction ended at midnight. The gorgeously dressed dignitaries were chatting and leaving at the same time. They got on their carriages and left. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, it¡¯s great to meet you, I hope we can meet again sometime.¡± Eric said goodbye to Fang Hao, too. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Eric.¡± Fang Hao also responded with a smile. This fat man was quite intriguing, he had found out many things about Lyss City from him in that one night. Eric nodded, turned around, and left. After a while, most of the people had left the main hall. The few remaining nobles were also chatting while heading outside. Fang Hao directly sat down next to Laurana, ¡°I thought you liked quiet.¡± ¡°A little bustle once in a while is also good.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fang Hao asked. Laurana leaned back in her soft chair, ¡°I went to themercial street and the temple, and sat in your hot pot restaurant for a while. It¡¯s doing quite well.¡± Goodness, she even dared to visit the temple. ¡°Lyss City has arge poption, so it¡¯s easy to see the results of doing business,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm.¡± Laurana quietly replied. Just as Fang Hao was about to ask Laurana when she nned to leave, A maid hurried over. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, thedy wishes to speak with you about the dress matter.¡± ¡°Oh, lead the way,¡± he replied. Fang Hao stood up and followed the maid up the stairs. Reba was waiting in the second floor hall, and seeing Fang Hao entered immediately made her smile disappear. ¡°Is this the dress you sent? It¡¯s so form-fitting.¡± The cheongsam was indeed form-fitting, and the pattern across the fabric was dazzlingly beautiful, like the stars of the night sky. All night, she felt the hot gaze of all the men in the room on her. Her cheeks were burning. There was also a bizarre feeling in her heart, somewhat shy but also somewhat womanly pride. ¡°Yes, this kind of dress is not easily worn by many. If one does not possess a perfect figure, they will not be able to wear it,¡± Fang Hao said, noticing Reba¡¯s displeasure and quickly started to exin. ¡°It¡¯s abit too much though,¡± she said. ¡°Mrs. Reba, by tomorrow the whole city will be discussing your dress sense. Within three days, thedies of high society will be vying to copy your outfit. You¡¯ve absolutely dazzled everyone tonight,¡± Fang Hao dered. With that said, Reba blushed and felt a sudden warmth throughout her body. Before Reba could reply, Fang Hao interjected, ¡°Mrs. Reba, tomorrow fabric stores will be wanting to borrow your cheongsam to make replicas. I hope you don¡¯t lend it to them. Design isn¡¯t easy after all.¡± Reba was quickly convinced by Fang Hao¡¯s exnation. If thedies in the city wore this, there was nothing for her to be shy about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that,¡± replied Reba, sitting straight backdown, revealing her fair thigh from the slit of her dress. ¡°Just now I noticed you purchased a warehouse, do you have an interest in antiques?¡± Reba asked, steering the conversation away from dresses. ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just participating. I always buy something, it¡¯s about taking part,¡± Fang Hao said, taking a seat as well. Reba rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I always feel like you¡¯re not quite right in the head.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m quite alright.¡± Just as they were chatting, A warning voice came from the staircase, ¡°Miss, you cannot approach here casually.¡± Fang Hao turned his head to look. He saw Laurana standing on the stairs, her icy gaze fixed on the guardian. The guard swallowed hard under her stare. ¡°Mrs. Reba, that woman came with me,¡± said Fang Hao immediately. ¡°Let thedye through!¡± The guard stepped aside, allowing Laurana to walk in. She silently stood by Fang Hao¡¯s side. Reba looked at Fang Hao again, her eyes full of inquest. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t sure why Laurana came up. He had to introduce her, ¡°Mrs. Reba, this is Miss Laurana. She is from the same city as me, and we happened to meet at the auction.¡± Introducing Laurana¡¯s identity was a bit challenging, He couldn¡¯t mention Crescent Heights, So, he only imed she was from the same city. [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Laurana has increased her Loyalty to you by 4 points, totaling 30 Loyalty.] Just after making the introduction, Fang Hao received a system message. He looked up at Laurana, and saw the beautiful icicle-like woman¡¯s face colored slightly. What¡¯s going on? He only introduced her, and he instantly gained 4 loyalty points. The Bone Dragon he gave away only gained him 1 point. ¡°Mrs. Reba, it¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Laurana greeted her first. Although Laurana has been alive for hundreds of years, she still looks in her twenties. It¡¯s just that her face is always cold, which makes people feel distant. Reba was somewhat astonished at Laurana¡¯s appearance. She responded with a slight nod, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Laurana. Is this your first time in Lyss City?¡± Chapter 370 - 362, Two People Who Get Along_l Chapter 370: Chapter 362, Two People Who Get Along_l After the introduction, Rna also sat down nearby. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times before, but there have been quite a lot of changes this time round,¡± begun Rna. ¡°Indeed, there have been significant changespared to a few years ago.¡± ¡°I remember there was a beautiful opera house to the west of the city, but it¡¯s no longer there.¡± ¡°Oh, the opera house simply moved and was expanded; its environment is now much better than before.¡± II II The auction ended. People gradually left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Some men and women who had gotten along well at the ball got into the same carriage together. Others sought out a nearby secluded corner to continue their conversations. Eric nced over, a cold smirk on his face. She can¡¯t hold a candle to Miss Rna, he thought of the heavily-made updies. Only fools like you would tug these women into the corners. With that in mind, he headed for the carriage himself. But just as he neared the carriage, he was stopped by a group of men. Eric¡¯s face darkened in an instant, ¡°This is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, what are you trying to do here?¡± Seeing Eric¡¯s anxious look, the men burst intoughter. They said, ¡°Fatty, our boss Lei Li wants to see you;e with us.¡± Lei Li? A cold sweat broke out on Eric¡¯s face, being targeted by Lei Li was even worse than being robbed. But he had no choice but to follow them to meet Lei Li. Thankfully, he was in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Many people saw him being led away by Lei Li¡¯s men, so Lei Li shouldn¡¯t dare to actually harm him. Comforting himself with this thought, the group approached a nicely designed carriage. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve brought Eric.¡± ¡°Let him ini!¡± The carriage door was opened, and Eric stepped inside. Inside the spacious carriage, Lei Li and the beautiful Deborah were seated on one side. Lai Gou, Lei Li¡¯s right-hand man, was seated on the other. As Eric entered the carriage, he felt a wave of pressure wrapping around him and his legs began to shake uncontrobly. ¡°B-Boss Lei Li, you wanted to see me?¡± Eric tried to control the fear in his heart. ¡°No need to be nervous. Just answer whatever I ask This will be a casual meeting,¡± Lei Li said bluntly. ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know that ck-hairedd?¡± Lei Li asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t recognition him. Actually, I just met him,¡± Eric replied in a fluster. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°His name is Fang Hao. I¡¯m not very close with him. We just had a short talk today,¡± Eric replied. ¡°Hmm, what does he do?¡± Lei Li leaned on his knees, his eyes locked on the chubby man. Recently, the city¡¯s faceless men were investigating how Reba had managed to slip past their sights. Lei Li too was probing. In his investigation, he discovered that this ck-haired young man frequently met with Reba at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Today, he saw Eric getting along with the ck-hairedd rather well. So, he decided to bring him in directly. ¡°He¡¯s a cloth merchant. This time, Mrs. Reba¡¯s council meeting dress was made by him. And he¡¯s staying in Lyss City because Mrs. Reba has ordered some new clothes from him,¡± Eric blurted out everything he knew at once. ¡°He¡¯s not from this city?¡± ¡°No, he said he¡¯s from a city north of Pruell City, and he¡¯s nning to open a shop in this city.¡± ¡°Did he say anything else?¡± Lei Li continue to press on. ¡°He asked me why Lyss City is run by Mrs. Reba instead of the City Lord.¡± Ha!! At this, Lei Li burst outughing. That Fang Hao seems to know nothing about the situation in Lyss City. Regarding suchmon knowledge, he still needed to specifically ask about it. ¡°What else did he say?¡± Eric nced shyly at Deborah¡¯s thigh and whispered, ¡°He deliberately asked about Miss Deborah.. At these words. The carriage fell into a brief silence before a woman¡¯s heartyughter filled the space. ¡°It seems that thed¡¯s got some taste. Now that you say it, I kind of like him a little,¡± chuckled Deborah, a soft whisper following herughter. ¡°Alright, you can leave now. You know the consequences if you tell anyone else about this matter, right?¡± Lei Li warned again. ¡°I understand, I understand. Even if I were braver, I wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about this,¡± Eric guaranteed loudly before slowly retreating away. Only three people remained in the carriage. ¡°Lai Gou, do you think this Fang Hao is suspicious?¡± Lei Li asked Lai Gou. Lai Gou thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Boss, what the fatty said matches up to what I investigated. This ck-hairedd is from out of town, he couldn¡¯t possibly be involved in this matter. Even if he wanted to be involved, a cloth merchant like him wouldn¡¯t have the capacity to.¡± ¡°Hmm, I also feel that there¡¯s a slim chance it¡¯s him.¡± Lei Li gave the side wall a light tap, and the carriage began to move slowly. Seeing that the two weren¡¯t discussing this matter anymore. Deborah nestled against Lei Li, her voice coy, ¡°Big Lei, let me go and dig up some information about thatd for you.¡± Lei Li didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Pretty please! That boy is really good looking,¡± Deborah continued to plead. ¡°As excited as you are about this small matter, you can go ahead and meet thed after a few days,¡± Lei Li finally said. ¡°Alright, Big Lei is the best.¡± The second floor of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fang Hao sat down, listening as the two women¡¯s conversation grew more animated. They had moved from discussing changes in the city to engaging in a lively conversation about music and art. Reba is very artsy and has some exposure to music. Rna is from the traditional Blood n and is well versed in these subjects, making for a good conversation partner for Reba. Fang Hao nced at his watch; it was already 1:40 in the morning. He yawned and said, ¡°Madam Reba, it¡¯s quitete, I don¡¯t want to interrupt your rest.¡± Reba nodded, ¡°Okay, if anything crops up, I¡¯ll notify you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao turned to Rna, ¡°Miss Rna, it¡¯s veryte. Do you need my carriage to take you back?¡± The Eternal Night n is more energetic during the night. However, everyone else is still a normal person who needs rest. Rna nced at Fang Hao and stood up, ¡°Madam Reba, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± ¡°Yes, until next time.¡± After bidding farewell to Reba- The three of them left the City Lord¡¯s mansion directly. They got into the carriage to go back to their quarters. Thiste, the streets were deserted and the only sound was the horses¡¯ hoofs and the wheels rolling over the road. Fang Hao and the others were sitting in the carriage. They fell into momentary silence. ¡°I will stay in Lyss City for a couple of days, when are you nning to return?¡± Fang Hao asked Rna, who sat opposite him. He didn¡¯t want to keep Rna in Lyss City. He was afraid she might cause trouble. ¡°I need some farming tools, once I get them, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Rna replied. Fang Hao had already sent a group of people to Crescent Heights, even though these individuals were bandits who had surrendered. Rna visited Fang Hao for some pioneering tools. Discovering he wasn¡¯t at his fiefdom and that there were gowns to deliver, she came over directly. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll arrange people to deliver them to you when we are back,¡± Fang Hao said softly. These tools could be manufactured using hundredfold amplification, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. However, it was inconvenient to manufacture and transport them in Lyss City. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll also stay in Lyss City for a few days and we can leave together then,¡± Rna continued. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, you can go back first, I¡¯ll arrange people to send you the tools directly,¡± In saying this, Fang Hao was quite clear his intention was disregarded by Rna. She leaned back on her chair and closed her eyes. The carriage returned to their ce of residence. Rna was shown to her room, and Fang Hao retired for rest as well. The next day. 9 AM in the morning. He hade home at 2 in the morning, so he woke up slightlyter today. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he sat up in bed and saw a figure standing at the door. She knocked on the door lightly. Knock, knock, knock!! Fang Hao was shocked and instinctively reached for the weapon beside him. The next second, he recognized the figure standing at the door: Little You, who had reverted to her original form. He red at her, ¡°Little You, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you tell me to knock first when Ie?¡± Little You revealed a cunning smile. Oh,e on! What¡¯s the point in knocking on the door if you¡¯re already inside my room? Realising her yfulness, Fang Hao knew she did it on purpose. Little You¡¯s level had upgraded and she was no longer the cold, emotionless creature she once was. She even learned how to y pranks now. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, I have a heart condition; keep this up and you¡¯ll scare me to death,¡± Fang Hao put his weapon down, and got out of bed. ¡°Bachelor Nelson, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Fang Hao dressed up. While he was freshening up and chatting about the situation regarding the Faceless. He heard from Little You that she had been to Lei Li and was questioned about Eric, and the reason why Little You was still with Lei Li. After breakfast, it was already lunch time. Fang Hao took the group to the warehouse 402 where the auction purchases were stored. He pulled out the key and opened the warehouse¡¯s gate. As the metal gate opened, the scene inside was revealed. 13 oil paintings covered with rag cloths were leaning against the wall. The remaining items, which wrapped a few half human height statues, were casually ced in the middle of the warehouse. Good lord, all this stuff was his and he felt like he had just spent his money on a junkyard. Fang Hao randomly ced the oil paintings into the storage space and removed the linen cloth covering the items. Five sculptures, they looked pretty good. Three were in the form of animals, the other two a pair of naked men and women. They appeared to be a set. And the other side disyed the Atonement series weapons needed by Little You. Surprisingly, however, there weren¡¯t just one weapon but two. [Atonement Willow de][Atonement Broad de]. Scored big time! There were actually two Atonement weapons. ¡°Little You, go ahead and take the weapons,¡± Fang Hao told Little You who was behind him. Little You was here today for the weapons Fang Hao had bought yesterday. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Little You approached. The moment she made contact with the weapons, a blue light surged from her body. [Disaster Song-Hilda (Blue Level 2 Hero)]. Chapter 371: 363, Mantismen (Happy New Year to everyone )_1 The moment she touched the weapon. Little You went straight from a green hero to a blue hero. Her abilities and properties have also been greatly enhanced. [Disaster Song-Hilda¡¯s loyalty to you increases by 2 points, current loyalty is 97-] With the collection of exonerating weapons, Little You is gradually recovering her memories from when she was alive. Although Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask her about her past. But he also noticed that as her memories returned, Little You¡¯s personality became fuller and more like a living person¡¯s. But the increase in loyalty is also bing slower. Giving the impression that the little girl has seen the world and is not easily deceived. But 97 points is already quite high. Even if it¡¯s slower, when the remaining six exonerating weapons are all collected, it will definitely reach too points. Fang Hao stood to one side, silently waiting.
    The moment Little You opened her eyes, Fang Hao saw her jet-ck pupils, making his heart tighten. It gave the feeling of gazing into an endless abyss. But the next second, Little You blinked her eyes. And she returned to normal. ¡°How do you feel, Little You?¡± Fang Hao asked softly from the side. ¡°I feel stronger, Master.¡± Little You replied with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, you can go back now. Continue to keep an eye on the situation with Lei Li. Most importantly, focus on staying safe.¡± Fang Hao continued to instruct her. The situation with Lei Li needed Little You to continue to follow up. ApparentlyFaceless Ones have arranged for an important figure toe to Lyss City. ¡°Alright Master, I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Little You nodded and said. ¡°Hm.¡± Little You exited the warehouse. Fang Hao continued to wave at people to carry things out of the warehouse onto the dray outside. The Gray Bear Paratroopers standing by heard his orders and walked into the warehouse to carefully move the items inside the warehouse onto the dray. They knew all these items were purchased by Fang Hao at a high price. They were also afraid that they might identally ruin something, which would be hard to exin. Asrge items were all loaded onto the dray. The warehouse was emptied, revealing an almost three-meter tall fossil leaning against the back.
    The fossil was nearly three meters tall and over a meter wide. [Mantisman Fossil] [Category: Fossil] (Description: ¡®Strd Mantismen¡¯, natural weapon masters, they are skilled in and adept at using all kinds of melee weapons. Some gifted Mantismen are even born with the ability to release psychic energy.)
    The cross-section of the stone was clearly visible. A Mantisman figure was clearly visible. They have a humanoid appearance with jointed skeletal limbs resembling an insect¡¯s. Although Fang Hao had not seen the Mantisman race. But from the description, it could be seen that Strd Mantismen have impressive closebat abilities. Thest one who was called a weapon master could fight five at once. Fang Hao stood in front of the fossil and looked at it silently. He thought to himself, the fossil should be considered a bone too, right? ¡°Master, should we move this stone too?¡± One of the subordinates, looking at the stone bearing the imprint of a Mantisman, asked softly. He didn¡¯t understand anything about fossils. All he knew was that the lord had spent tens of thousands and purchased something which included a huge stone. ¡°Move it, move it back.¡± ¡°Alright, Master.¡±
    The men continued their action, moved the fossil out of the warehouse, ced it on the dray and transported it back to their residence. After dealing with the warehouse affairs. Fang Hao took Anjia to the hot pot restaurant. It was already in the afternoon, and there were quite a few customers in the restaurant. Mopping their foreheads and battling the heat, they enjoyed the hot pot. Here, the price of the Troll¡¯s Wine Barrel fruit wine was cheap but could still bring in a significant ie. As soon as Fang Hao entered the shop, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the counter. The ck cloak left a deep impression. [Half-Demon Alchemist]. This was indeed a coincidence, Fang Hao was just checking the store but happened to meet the Demon Alchemist delivering potions. ¡°Mr. Alchemist, what a surprise meeting.¡± Fang Hao greeted. The stranger¡¯s voice came from behind, and the Half-Demon Alchemist¡¯s body jolted sharply. He quickly turned around and when he saw Fang Hao¡¯s face, his horror subsided.
    ¡°Ah! Boss, it¡¯s you.¡± The Half-Demon said. ¡°Yes, are you here to deliver the potions today?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. Because of his identity, the Half-Demon was very careful when moving around the city. He certainly wouldn¡¯ t be so amply cloaked if he came for a hot pot. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve concocted a few potions and thought I¡¯d bring them to you.¡± The Half-Demon continued. ¡°Good, let¡¯s discuss this upstairs.¡± The bustling hall wasn¡¯t suitable for a conversation. On the third floor, in a private room. Several people sat down. The Half-Demon Alchemist, still wearing his cloak. Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind and directly asked him, ¡°Let¡¯s see the potions you¡¯ve brought this time.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The Half-Demon Alchemist agreed and took out all the potions from his bag.
    He still carried his items in rough terracotta pots. ced on the table. A total of eight potions. Fang Hao started to check the name of each potion. (Healing Potion] 3 bottles, [Magic Potion] 2 bottles, [Hemostatic Potion] [Ephemeral Years Potion] [Perception Potion], Still in line with the style of the Half-Demon Alchemist. No unified direction for concocting, rtively scattered types. [Hemostatic Potion: Healing Bleeding wounds]. [Perception Potion: Significantly increases user¡¯s sense of awareness (duration: 1 minute)]. [Ephemeral Years Potion] [Category: Level 3 Potion] [Effect: Efficiency of any training +25% (including, but not limited to,bat, stamina, magic, processing, and other rted abilities)]. (Description: A level 3 potion concocted by the alchemist, significantly increases the efficiency ofbat training). Level 3 potion, and it can increase training efficiency by 25%. Seeing this attribute, Fang Hao nced subconsciously at Anjia, who was sitting next to him with her legs crossed. Anjia has now reached Level 2 Blue. Although she iszy, she has adhered to her daily training and is thus rather diligent. If there is ample supply of this kind of potion, it can shorten Anjia¡¯s time to level up. Not only her, even he can use it. It¡¯s indeed a very good potion. ¡°Fine, I will take all of them. How much do you want?¡± Fang Hao said straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 850 gold coins sir, this potion is a Level 3 potion, not only are the material costs high, but the concoction difficulty is also rtively high, so the price is 500 gold.¡± The Half-Demon Alchemist quoted the price and added an exnation. Fang Hao didn¡¯t say much, he asked the maid to prepare 850 gold coins directly. While waiting for the maid to prepare the gold coins. Fang Hao continued, ¡°Like [Constitution Enhancement Potion] and [Ephemeral Years Potion], you can produce more of these. When the timees, I will buy them all. Moreover, I need a potion called [me Rhythm). It¡¯s a level 2 potion. I hope you can help me concoct it.¡± The me Rhythm is a potion documented in [Multi-Headed Fire Python Secret Art I], It¡¯s a potion that can be used during the cultivation of Fire Elemental Magic. Chapter 372: 364, A Dark and Windy Night l Lately, Fang Hao had been reading this book, studying the various pieces of magic knowledge written in it. This time, he opportunistically met the half-demon alchemist, and conveniently shared with him the form for the me Rhythm potion. As a half-demon alchemist, he could concoct even Level Three potions, so Level Two should be no problem at all. This time, Fang Hao directly expressed his needs. Instead of allowing the alchemist to concoct potions at will. Like thest time, the Seal Potion that extended underwater duration, and the Perception Potion this time. In fact, these were not particrly useful to Fang Hao. His undead troops would explore any dangerous areas, so there were not many opportunities to use these potions. The only reason he bought them all was that they were inexpensive, allowing him to store them for potential future use. But he still hoped that the alchemist would lean towards concocting potions like the Physical Enhancement Potion and the Ephemeral Years Potion. For those were the potions that would be of greater help to him and his Heroes. ¡°me Rhythm?¡± The half-demon alchemist, rummaged in his memory, thinking of the recipe for this potion.
    He continued to say, ¡°I know about this potion, but I haven¡¯t tried making it yet. I can try after returning home, but I can¡¯t guarantee sess the first time around, so the price might be slightly higher.¡± In other words, if he failed in his initial attempts, the cost of the wasted materials would be charged to Fang Hao. ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Hao readily agreed. The half-demon continued, ¡°As for the Physical Enhancement Potion and the Ephemeral Years Potion, I will prioritize making them if the materials permit. I cannot guarantee the avability of the materials, though.¡± His half-demon identity indeed presented him with numerous inconveniences. Currently, he made potions on the basis of whatever materials he had on hand. If a specific potion was asked for, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t make it ¨C rather, he would need to see if he had the appropriate materials. ¡°If you are having trouble, list out what you need, and I can arrange for people to go buy them.¡± Understanding his predicament, Fang Hao made the suggestion. He was also nning to cultivate medicinal herbs at Crescent Heights; he just hadn¡¯tmunicated this to Rna yet. But he thought there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. As long as he exined it to Rna, she probably wouldn¡¯t refuse. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s proposal, the half-demon alchemist hesitated. The idea certainly seemed feasible. But it also meant that he would have to frequently interact with people from Fang Hao¡¯s side. He was unsure if this method might cause trouble for him and his family. After all, it would be very dangerous if his true identity was exposed. After some thought, the half-demon ultimately rejected Fang Hao¡¯s proposal. ¡°There is no need to trouble you, Sir. I will find a way to buy the materials myself.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t insist either, ¡°Alright.¡± Soon enough, a maid brought in the prepared gold coins. The hefty coin bag was handed over to the hands of the half-demon alchemist. Holding the money brought a smile to his face.
    After bidding Fang Hao farewell, he immediately left the hotpot restaurant. Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia, enjoyed a hotpot meal before returning to his residence. Because Reba had a task, Fang Hao had already lived in Lyss City for two days. Experiencing a rare leisure time for himself.
    No need to worry about anything, just leaving it to the maid and subordinates to handle. In these two days, he spent most of his time in the room, continuing his study of the knowledge recorded in the books. ¡®The Esoteric of the Multi-Headed Fire Python¡¯ was like apendium summarizing all the knowledge of magic. Linking together fragmented pieces of knowledge. To understand it, one would need to cross-reference several other books for learning. Gradually, scattered knowledge would be aplete training system. From meditation to practice, all the way to the consumption of auxiliary potions. The more Fang Hao read, the more fascinated he became by the depth of the world of magic. Simrly, through the learning, his gains were also significant. Though he only learned one skill from it, the me Spider, Fang Hao¡¯s understanding of magic deepened. Using it is no longer about casting skills based on temtes, but truly feeling the pattern of magical power flowing within him. He now uses his control to either speed up or slow down the gathering of magic. Able to calcte the optimal timing to release magic. Fang Hao stayed for two days.
    Rna also stayed for two days. Her abilities were far stronger than an ordinary Blood n¡¯s. She dared to strut around on the streets in broad daylight, sporting only a sun hat. Initially, Fang Hao was a bit worried, but he rxed when he saw that she was just wandering around. He gave her some money to buy things she liked while she was roaming around. Fang Hao mentioned to her that he wanted to nt herbs at Crescent Heights. Rna was quite cooperative this time. After a brief inquiry, she agreed. She would arrange for the nting once she returned. On the third day of their stay. In the afternoon. Fang Hao stood in the courtyard, Starfire Wand in hand, starting to build up magic. Feeling the magic around him gathering towards him. The next moment, he conjured six spiders made of fire, each about the size of a washbasin. Their bodies made entirely of fire elements, heating the surroundings intensely.
    ¡°Go!!¡± Fang Hao pointed his wand forward, and the six spiders rushed towards a target ahead, fiercely biting the wooden target wrapped in leather. In the blink of an eye, the wooden target was torn apart and thenpletely burnt to ashes. Based on his multiple experiments, Fang Hao had figured out the characteristics of the me Spider. They were crawling, tearing, and burning. Crawling, this characteristic was very simr to a spider¡¯s, it could climb on difficult terrains. Including trees, walls, ceilings. This meant that, with the exception of being in water or floating in the air, me Spiders could strike at you from any position. Tearing, or rushing towards the target to tear and bite at it. Burning, the spider¡¯s own fire element could set the target and anything it touched aze, inflicting fire damage. Generally speaking, the physical strength of mages wasn¡¯t high. A summoned creature, that could dy the enemy, was vital for a mage.
    ¡°How many days have you been practicing now? Why is it still just a spider?¡± Anjia, leaning against the wall with some snacks, silently watched. ¡°It¡¯s just the spider. No matter how much I practice, the spider just gets bigger and multiplies.¡± Fang Hao waved his wand again, and the me Spider dispersed. ¡°Boring, no use whatsoever.¡± Anjia turned her head and entered the room. ¡°What the heck do you mean by that¡­¡± Fang hao watched as Anjia returned to her room, feeling undervalued for his efforts. Just as he was nning to return to his room to continue reading, Someone from the City Lord¡¯s office came over, it was Reba¡¯s personal handmaid. ¡°Mr Fang Hao!¡± The maid gave a slight curtsy. ¡°Yes, does Lady Reba have any instructions?¡± Fang Hao asked softly. The maid took a few steps forward and handed a map in her hand to Fang Hao, saying quietly: ¡°This is the map, the location is a mansion outside the city. In the evening, there will be people to escort you out of the city¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Hao casually tucked away the map. The maid bowed slightly, turned around, and left right away. A week had passed since Fang Hao hadst captured the members of the Faceless Ones. After a few quiet days, it seemed like they were starting to get active again. Fang Hao filed away the map, pointing out a mansion to the west of the city. ¡°Tell Grey Bear to return with his men.¡± Fang Hao instructed one of his subordinates. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gray Bear and his men were busy cleaning up the shops in West City. There was action expected tonight, naturally, they had to maintain a good condition. The night was dark and windy! In a secluded and dpidated warehouse, everyone waited in silence. They waited for the person Reba had arranged toe and meet them. For this mission, Rna also came along. The night was her usual time to be active, hearing about the mission, she also decided to join in on the fun. ¡°Don¡¯t run aroundter, you can kill the riff-raff outside, but the people wearing ck hoodies inside must be captured alive. Be careful not to kill them.¡± Fang Hao approached Rna and quietly instructed her. Of course, this was not the first time he had said this. Rna turned her head to the side, looking like she didn¡¯t want to deal with Fang Hao. Grey Bear and his gang of bandits, were even more curious about the rtionship between Fang Hao and Rna now. At first, they thought this beautiful woman was the lover Fang Hao had taken back, then they felt she was one of his subordinates who was a hero. Now with Fang Hao persuading her, these people began to doubt again. Couldn¡¯t it be the tsundere fiancee from the story. But everyone also heard that Fang Hao was urging the woman to be careful when making her move not to kill everyone. This also meant that Rna had prodigious strength. Fang Hao said nothing else when he saw that Rna remained silent. Everyone quietly waited. About 20 minutester, the expected help finally arrived. This was one of Reba¡¯s guards, now dressed as if he had just returned from the tavern. He walked into the room and closed the door behind him. Seeing Fang Hao and the others, he spoke softly, ¡°I will guide you out through the western city gate, but once the city gate opens, there could potentially be enemies within the City Defense Army. Therefore, you need to overtake the mansion before the other party sends out the news.¡± There was a high possibility that the Faceless Ones had nted their own people among the City Defense Army. Once the city gate opens, someone might notice and pass the information to the people in the mansion outside the city. However, the people from the City Lord¡¯s office would try to control the speed at which the message was ryed in order to buy Fang Hao more time. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The room¡¯s door opened again, with everyone following behind the soldier in the darkness, rushing towards the West City gate. West City Gate. The soldier carried out a conversation up front. The city gate was soon opened enough for a person to pass through. All of them, without any exchange of words, directly left the city. After they left the city, the city gate was closed again. The group continued on without stopping. In a dense forest not far from the mansion, they hid. There were many guards and secret sentinels in the mansion, and torches illuminated the surroundings. Fang Hao released the Skeleton Sparrow, using God¡¯s Presence, it flew into the air to observe the mansion. This time, besides the hidden sentinels lurking in the shadows, he also saw some heavily armed mercenaries. From the insignia on their chests. He could identify the ¡®Northern Tower Mercenary Group¡¯ and ¡®Bloodthorn Mercenary Group¡¯. Chapter 373: 365, Orcs Right Arm l These two mercenary groups were quite well-known in Lyss City. The North Tower Mercenary Group was considered upper-middle-tier within the city, and its members could often be seen picking up tasks in the mission hall. The Bloodthorn Mercenary Group was quite distinctive, somewhat resembling a group of thieves. The tasks they took up tended towards information gathering, theft and assassination. Of the well-known pickpockets on the streets, 80% were from Blood thorn. Fang Hao made a rough calction, estimating that there were close to 100 men on guard outside. Seemingly, the capture of the Faceless onest time had struck fear into their hearts. That¡¯s why they prepared such arge number of manpower. Fang Hao deactivated God¡¯s Presence and ryed to the team what he had observed and the positions of the guards. At the same time, he took out all the weapons and equipment from his storage space. Everyone was covering their faces with cloaks. So, Fang Hao packed some heavy equipment in his storage space and carried them with him.
    ¡°The enemy outnumbers us, and the mission is a bit more difficult than thest, but our side has both Demitrija and Rna, two heroes, while the opponents are regr mercenaries. Victory will ultimately be ours. Follow the n, don¡¯t shout each other¡¯s names during the mission, kill all those outside, maim and capture those inside. Understood?¡± Fang Hao instructed in a low voice. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The others nodded. Rna showed no expression, nor did she oppose the tasks Fang Hao assigned her. After their equipment was ready, they quietly moved towards the mansion. Under the cover of the night, they closed in a shorter distance. Hiding in the bushes, Demitrija took a deep breath, his chest started to swell, and he began to breathe out in the direction of the mansion. Whoosh!! A thick mist poured out of his mouth. This was Demitrija¡¯s skill, the Misty Sky. The fog spread outwards, quickly covering the rest of the mansion. The lit torches slowly went out under the envelopment of the fog. Inside the mansion. ¡°Who farted!¡± ¡°Why is there such a thick fog?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening, why is there such a thick fog, go inform the leader, something¡¯s up.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the door, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± The fog¡¯s spread caused instant chaos in the mansion. People were screaming and shouting,ining that they couldn¡¯t see and were disoriented.
    Some tried to light torches, only to find it difficult to do so. At the same time, Demitrija led the team out of the dense forest directly into the mansion, starting to clear out the sentries and guards. For a moment. Battle cries filled the entire mansion.
    Hearing the cries of theirrades. The remaining guards¡¯ faces turned deathly pale, ¡°What¡¯s going on, where are the enemies?¡± ¡°Quick save me, there are so many of them, hurry up and save me.¡± ¡°Quick, inform the leader, there are enemies, it¡¯s probably the city¡¯s army.¡± Thud!! Before he could finish speaking, a longsword pierces directly out of the fog, going through his neck. Misty Sky not only disrupted the enemy¡¯s visual senses but was also enhancing the capabilities of the allies. The way bandits fight is distinctly different from that of an army. They could keep formation but the moment the order to attack was given. Raising their weapons, they directly pounced on the enemies. Each man for himself, there was no strategy to speak of. Fortunately, the bandits had decent equipment, and the enemy wasn¡¯t a regr army. Misty Sky¡¯s provided 25% stamina recovery, which was enough to help them win the fight against these enemies.
    Rna followed behind the team. While Demitrija was clearing the perimeters, she just casually walked through the fog into the main building of the mansion, as if she were strolling. Inside the building, it was still brightly lit and unaffected by the fog. She nced towards an adjacent room and casually pointed a finger. A few Dark Moon Spears, of a dark red hue, materialized. Thud Thud Thud!! They pierced straight through the wall, instantaneously killing the enemy nomad hiding in there for a surprise attack. ¡°Brothers, only one intruder is in here, let¡¯s kill her.¡± Those hiding in the room rushed out, and upon recognizing their target, started to call out to others in nearby rooms. Thud! Yet, the instant the shout ended. The man who was shouting was impaled by a Dark Moon Spear. Dead instantly.
    ¡°She¡¯s a mage, don¡¯t give her the chance, kill her.¡± The remaining people discerned the concentrated energy of the long spear. They concluded she was a mage. Weapon in hand, sheunched an attack on Rna. Thud, thud, thud!! Dark Moon Spears appeared one by one, casually killing everyone present. As simply as crushing ants underfoot. The room was then thoroughly cleaned. Rna once again examined the clothes on the corpses. There were none wearing ck robes bearing the twin sickle symbol that Fang Hao had spoken of. A quick search led her to a bedroom housing a cover for a basement ess point. Lifting it revealed a stone staircase leading downwards into the depths. However, an abyss of darknessy below, akin to a path leading into the depths of hell. Rna looked before proceeding down without hesitation.
    The darkness enhanced Rna¡¯s vision and senses. In the dark, she could see farther and clearer. Even the two ck-robed figures armed with crossbows lurking in darkness at the end of the stairs. ¡°So, you are here¡­¡± Rna thought inwardly. The cloaked figures below listened to the descending footsteps. Gripping their handheld crossbows tighter unconsciously. If the person above came any closer, they would pull the trigger. However, just as they prepared to fire their bolts, the footsteps stopped abruptly. A figure suddenly appeared before the two. A dark red Moon de swept through. Their arms were severed from their bodies along with the handheld crossbows. ¡°Ah!!¡± They screamed in pain. Rna ignored them and continued further into the depths. She asionally swung the red Moon de in hand, shing at the enemies hiding in the shadows. The whole basement was filled with screams of agony, as though it was a living purgatory. Rna reached the end, nced at the person being interrogated, then turned and went back up the stairs. Outside the mansion. ¡°Sir, the cleanup isplete,¡± someone ryed. ¡°Hmm, no one got away, right?¡± Fang Hao asked, his back against a tree with Anjia yawning idly by his side. ¡°No, the people outside were all killed, and those inside wearing cloaks have all been subdued by Lady Rna,¡± the message-bearer reported hastily. The thought of the beautiful yet cold Rna being so fierce left them stunned. They rushed inside as soon as they finished cleaning up the fallen people outside. A scene of bodies strewn across the floor met them; she was sitting at a table casually reading a book. Entering the basement once more with Demitrija, they encountered a room full of cloak wearing figures, all devoid of their arms, lying weakly on the ground. ¡°Good, take me to see them,¡± Fang Haomanded as he rose and followed them towards the building. Upon entering the mansion, torches were relighted. The Gray Bear wasmanding the men to pile the dead bodies in the courtyard, forming a small mound. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°They are in the hall, their wounds have been bandaged, they should survive,¡± replied the Gray Bear. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded then walked straight into the mansion. Inside the grand mansion, even though no bodies remained, blood stter was everywhere. In the middle of the hall, five men and a woman, each wearing faceless robes, were kneeling. All six of them had their hands severed and received bandaging on their wounds. Each one was pale, looking as if they were on the verge of death. ¡°Where are the interrogation records?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Here, sir,¡± Demitrija handed over the records of the interrogation. Fang Hao took the document and looked at it carefully. There were two persons recorded. The person interrogated was named Adonis. The contents of his interrogation concerned the timings of gold coin shipments and the number of personnel involved. The second page recorded an individual named Denish. He was in possession of a map detailing a gemstone mine. On the side table¡­ Items uncovered from the basement were disyed. Map: Gem Mine [Orc Hero¡¯s Right Arm], Hmm? There was also a right arm of an orc. Chapter 374: 366, Is That a Mouse?_1 The interrogation records did not include information about the Orc¡¯s right arm. It could have been obtained from a previous interrogation. Or, it could have been a collector¡¯s item from the previous owner of the mansion. It was just as well that the arm was not registered. So that, Reba would not ask for it if she saw the record. He stored the blueprint and the arm in his storage space. Gray Bear came in from outside, saying, ¡°Sir, the Lyss City army has arrived.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s team was responsible for capturing the people, while the Lyss City¡¯s army was responsible for the interrogation and mopping up. But the speed of the other party¡¯s arrival was also quite fast. ¡°Rece the Nightstones in the room with torches, and take down all the paintings on the walls. Make it quick,¡± Fang Hao ordered hastily. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±
    Everyone acted quickly, taking down the Nightstones from the chandeliers and the paintings from the walls. Fang Hao casually collected these into his storage space. Through the window, he could already see the rapidly approaching torches. The Lyss City¡¯s army was about to enter the mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave the rest of the mess to them and withdraw,¡± Fang Hao ordered once again. Everyone quickly left from the other side, disappearing into the darkness before the mansion waspletely surrounded by the army. The army quickly surrounded the entire mansion. The leadingmander knit his brows at the sight of the bodies stacked all over the ground. Such arge number of people! Not only was he shocked at the number of enemies. He was even more taken aback at how quickly Fang Hao and his men were able to sessfully take them down. ¡°Commander, we found 6 men in ck robes inside the room. They are seriously injured but appear to pose no immediate threat to their lives,¡± a soldier quickly reported. Six Faceless Men. No wonder there were so many guards stationed this time. ¡°Good, surround the area. Kill anyone who dares to approach or leave,¡± themander loudly said, then entered the room. Following Lady Reba¡¯smands. He would immediately interrogate the prisoners once he received the message. The city¡¯s army would then capture them.
    To shrink the window of opportunity for the Faceless Men within the city to react as much as possible. This night was destined to see many of the city lord¡¯s nobles and tycoons losing their homes. The night was still heavy. Fang Hao and his men found a cave.
    They hung up the Nightstone, nning to wait there until dawn. ording to the n, Fang only captured the people, leaving the follow-up work to Reba¡¯s team. Regarding how much information would be discovered, that would depend on who would be faster, Reba, or the Faceless Men. The faster one would have the upper hand. The Nightstone lit up the cave. Fang Hao took out some food and water from the storage space, allowing everyone to replenish some strength. Everyone chatted while they ate. The current environment didn¡¯t affect these bandits at all. They were quietly discussing amusing incidents, women, card ying skills. Some were chatting about what happened back at the mansion, taking pleasure in having managed to raid a nobleman¡¯s estate. Fang Hao silently sat on the side. He took out the spoils of this operation. [Orc Hero¡¯s Right Arm]
    [Category: Skeleton] (Description: A right arm left by a Beast n hero, which after being preserved and dried has been sold as a collector¡¯s item.) Seeing the description mentioned it being a collectible, Fang Hao thought of the mantismen fossil he had bought before. This arm might also be one of the items from some warehouse. For those idle nobles, it might be quite possible to collect a dead person¡¯s arm as a collectible item. A single arm cannot be used to make a Skeleton Hero or be transformed in the Transformation Pool. But it could be used to make a Demon Doll. Now, he had already collected the left arm, right arm, skull, and wings for the magic doll. It could be said that half of it had been collected. Perhaps he should learn some of the alchemical runes recorded in the notebook to prepare for making the Demon Doll. After all, the content recorded in the Demon¡¯s notebook. It was really not very suitable for others to see. ¡°Look at that! Is that a mouse¡­?¡± A discussion suddenly broke out near the entrance of the cave.
    Everyone craned their necks to look in the direction of the chatter. Fang Hao and his friends came over curiously. Outside the cave, more than a dozen mice were carrying a piece of nightstone, passing by in the distance. These mice were no different from ordinary ones except they were draped in cloaks, carrying the nightstone as they hastened on their way. They looked like people in a hurry. Also, from this distance, each mouse appeared to be balding. A circr patch of fur missing from the top of their heads, giving them a unique look. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with these mice, they¡¯re even wearing clothes.¡± ¡°Could they be someone¡¯s pets? I heard that the nobles in the city like to keep unusual animals as pets.¡± ¡°Who would keep mice as pets? Are you sick?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure, you¡¯re not a noble, how would you know they won¡¯t keep mice?¡± ¡°Boss, should I grab the nightstone from them? What would a mouse do with a nightstone¡­¡± one of the men seemed eager to act. A single nightstone was worth at least 500 gold coins, and even then, it was hard to buy if you had the money.
    Those mice were carrying it as if unting a glowing money bag in front of a bunch of bandits. Thump!! Grey Bear knocked him on the head, ¡°You made no effort in the fight just now, and now you want to show off in front of the mice.¡± The others almost burst outughing upon hearing this. Due to the distance, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t see the names of these mice. But from what he could see, these mice disyed a high degree of intelligence. Being able to wear clothes, use tools, was not something ordinary animals could achieve. Fang Hao didn¡¯t make a move. They needed to hide until dawn, there was no need to rob the mice of their nightstone. The squad of mice soon vanished into the jungle. Seeing the mice leave, Everyone sat back down in the cave to continue their idle chatter. Dawn was breaking. Fang Hao took out some fresh clothes from his storage space for everyone to change into. Everyone then directly walked out of the cave. By the time they returned to Lyss City, it was already broad daylight. There was a long line at the city gate. Everyone needing to enter the city required inspection by the city guards. Entry into the city never used to be this slow, there were twice as many guards stationed now. Fang Hao and others joined the line, inching forward slowly. They had all the required documents, entering the city wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. The main thing was to keep a low profile and avoid getting noticed. ¡°Damnit, what¡¯s going on? I still have to work, at this rate, I won¡¯t make it into the city by noon.¡± ¡°Stop whining, it¡¯s obvious something happened in the city, or else why would there be such a fuss.¡± ¡°Whatever happened, you can¡¯t hold up everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Shh! Quit talking, some noble¡¯s son caused a ruckus here earlier and was almost taken out and beheaded. Keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t want trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Last night, the city sent out its army, and they arrested a bunch of people.¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just stand in line quietly. You don¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡± Fang Hao stood on the side, listening to the conversation around him. From the looks of it, the military had already begun operationsst night, arresting those who came under suspicion. Soon, it was Fang Hao¡¯s turn to be questioned. After a quick check and identity verification, Fang Hao was allowed to enter the city. The other members of his party also managed to get in. There was frequent military activity within the city, fully-armed soldiers could be seen marching down the streets. After he returned home and changed clothes, He left again with Anjia in broad daylight. They first went to the shop in West City¡¯smercial street, ate hotpot at the Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant, then returned to their residence to rest.The next morning, Fang Hao headed directly to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Chapter 375: 367, Heavy Arrow_l Inside the study at the City Lord¡¯s Manor. Fang Hao saw Reba, leaning back in the chaise lounge. Naked, covered with a light blue nket. Her pale and slender corbone and round thighs were exposed to the air. But there was fatigue all over her face. From their several interactions, Fang Hao had figured it out. Reba definitely had a habit of sleeping nude and was quite reluctant to leave her bed. ¡°Mrs. Reba,¡± Fang Hao bowed slightly. ¡°Hmm, why are you here so early,¡± Reba yawned and said. Fang Hao sat down nearby, ¡°How were the results?¡± He was naturally asking about the operation to capture the Faceless.
    Last night, the sounds of the military operation could still be heard, and some nobles¡¯ residences had seen battles. Not until this morning did the city gradually return to calm. ¡°Not bad, we even caught some big fish.¡± Reba revealed a smile. No wonder, Reba was in a good mood this morning; it was because the operation had been sessful. In this case, even if there were some Faceless who had not been caught. They would start to worry and stay quiet for a while. Those transmigrators living near Lyss City would also be a little safer. ¡°As long as it was effective.¡± Reba yawned, wrapped herself in the nket, stood up, and took out five money bags from the desk and put them on the table. ¡°This is the agreed remuneration, I didn¡¯t expect those guys to actually hire a mercenary band.¡± Reba sat in the chair and started speaking. ¡°Thankyou, boss. I wish you to make a fortune,¡± Fang Hao put away the money bags. Each bag contained 2,000 gold coins, making a total of 10,000. The reward was quite hefty. ¡°I was also slightly surprised, your subordinates are so powerful, 20 men killed more than too and sessfully captured 6 alive, how did you do that?¡± Reba continued asking. Even for an army crackdown, 20 men couldn¡¯t take down this manor. ¡°Perhaps they collectively suffered from diarrhea. When we went over, they already didn¡¯t have muchbat power left.¡± Fang Hao rubbed his chin and lied. The reason for their victory in the battle was primarily due to Demitrija and Rna¡¯s roles. An orange-rank hero and a dark gold-rank hero.
    They alone could capture this manor, let alone 20 men. Hence, even if there were only 20 bandits, it may still have been a toss-up. Reba red at him and didn¡¯t ask anything more about this. She continued, ¡°The remaining guys will stay quiet for a period of time. Take this, and when something happens, I¡¯ll contact you in advance.¡± Speaking of which, Reba took out a Sound-transmitting Shell and pushed it over to Fang Hao.
    ¡°This is a Sound-transmitting Shell, it¡¯ll be convenient for me to contact you. Of course, it¡¯s only one-way. Your shell can only receive messages.¡± Reba quietly exined, afraid that Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t know what it was. ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao responded and directly took it away. After discussing the mission, the two chatted a while about some other matters. In the end, Reba ced arge uniform order for all of the City Lord Manor¡¯s servants in Fang Hao¡¯s name. Essentially providing indirect support to Fang Hao once again. Leaving the City Lord¡¯s Manor. Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia and the others, immediately left Lyss City. They switched horses at Gray Bear¡¯s vige and returned to their territory. The two Bone Dragonsnded in front of the Manor House and Fang Hao jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back. ¡°Carry the fossil ande with me to the Skeleton Conversion Field,¡± Fang Hao stopped a skeleton troll. The Skeleton Troll picked up the Mantismen fossil and followed Fang Hao to the Conversion Field. Upon reaching the Conversion field.
    The fossil was thrown straight in. The sand in the pool started rolling and bit by bit, swallowed the fossil. [Skeleton Mantis conversion countdown, 6 hours 59 minutes and 58 seconds¡­] Seeing the countdown, Fang Hao felt a burst of joy in his heart. This meant that the Mantisman had begun to transform, and from the timing of the transformation, its rank wouldn¡¯t be low. He remembered that the Bone Dragon took about 8 hours to transform. With the Mantisman¡¯s 7-hour transformation time, its rank would certainly not be lower by much. Now, it was just a matter of waiting for the transformation time to finish to see the exact rank of the troop. Upon returning to the Manor House. He saw Rna sitting rigidly in the hall. The maids dared not approach and took detours while passing by her. This time, Rna apanied Fang Hao back. She needed the tools Fang Hao made and the seeds for nting herbs. Fang Hao also didn¡¯t want this woman to stay around too long. In an open space, utilizing the hundred-fold amplification, a full range of tools, a hoe, iron shovel, mining pick among others, were made.
    ¡°Rna, the tools are ready,¡± Fang Hao called from the door. Rna walked outside and saw several skeletons tidying up arge pile of tools on the ground. ¡°What about the seeds?¡± Rna continued asking. ¡°They¡¯re all prepared for you, here they are.¡± Fang Hao handed over the seeds to Rna. ¡°Hmm.¡± Rna nodded. After all the tools were packed and secured on the back of the Bone Dragon. She got onto the Bone Dragon and left. After sending off Rna, Fang Hao came back into the Manor House to eat the dinner Eira had prepared. Night fell. Within the Life Spring. Anjia finally left. The two leaned against each other in the pool. ¡°Eira, check among the maids tomorrow if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s familiar with herbs,¡± Fang Hao said quietly by the poolside.
    Eira seemed a bit tired, lying weakly beside him. However, hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, she still agreed and said, ¡°Oh, as you wish, master.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, ¡°Right, they also need to know how to read.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Eira was indeed tired, he held her and they retired to their room. On the dawn of the second day. Eira had already left bed. Fang Hao also got out of bed. After a simple wash and dress, he went downstairs. ¡°Master, Schr Nelson is waiting for you outside,¡± a cleaning maid said to him as he descended the stairs. Nelson was out? Hearing this news, Fang Hao was instantly happy. The only educated man in the territory had finally ended his seclusion. ¡°Alright, I know,¡± Fang Hao replied and quickly walked outside. As soon as he left the Manor, he saw Nelson sitting on a bench at the entrance, behind him was a skeleton hero in a long robe. ¡°Good morning, Lord,¡± Nelson saw Fang Hao, stood up and bowed slightly. Nelson had been working on making heroes at the Viscera Museum. After working non-stop for nearly half a month, Fang Hao was worried he¡¯d work himself to the bone. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Schr Nelson,¡± Fang Hao also showed a smile. ¡°My duty, sir,¡± after Nelson was done, he made way to the side, ¡°Heavy Arrow, haven¡¯t you greeted the Lord yet?¡± The Skeleton hero behind him stepped forward, kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord.¡± [Heavy Arrow (Blue rank fifth tier hero)] Chapter 376: 368, Bloody Mountain Range Map 1 The moment he saw the skeleton hero, Fang Hao had already recognized its identity. Heavy Arrow ¨C Cyril. The former City Lord of Pruell City. Later, he was beaten to death by the skeleton troll in battle for colluding with the Blood n. His body was transported back to his territory and made into a skeleton hero by Nelson. ¡°Wee to the team, Heavy Arrow,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. Thank you, my lord.¡± Heavy Arrow stood up and respectfully stood aside. [Heavy Arrow (Blue Rank 5 Hero)] [Faction: Undead] [Color: Blue] [Racial Features: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to Light.]
    [Team Skills: Tactical Advantage, Archery Mastery, Dagger Formation, Shooter Commander.] [Skills: Armor Breaker, Piercing Shot, Ready to Go, Ballistics, Crippling Shot.] [Innate Skills: Advanced Shooting Mastery, Intermediate Command Mastery, Advanced Crossbow Mastery.] [Tactical Advantage]: The troops led by this unit have their equipment weight increased by 15%. When attacking under defensive facilities, shooting speed is increased by 2%, and attack power by 5%. [Archery Mastery]: The troops led by this unit obtain corresponding buffs based on the weapons they use. Bow-type weapons: Damage +8%, Crossbow-type weapons: Critical hit damage +50%, Musket-type weapons: Reload + 5%, Critical hit chance +5%. [Dagger Formation]: The troops led by this unit, with daggers as secondary weapons, have their dagger damage increased by 10%. [Shooter Commander]: The shooter troops led by this unit get Reload +10% Range +15%. [Armor Breaker (Passive)]: Crossbow attack, ignores 15% of the target¡¯s physical defense. [Piercing Shot (Active)]: When using a crossbow, can attack multiple targets in a line. [Ready to Go (Passive)]: Entering shooting status, Attack +20%, uracy +5%. [Ballistics (Passive)]: Equipping bow and crossbow weapons, uracy +20%. [Crippling Shot (Passive)]: Equipping ¡®Heavy Crossbow1, hitting an enemy unit¡¯s body, inflicts severe injury. (Description: A product of the Immortal Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot upgrade or advance.) Heavy Arrow¡¯s attributes make him a perfect long-range unit. The various crossbow skill add-ons. No wonder, during that battle, he was cut down immediately upon confrontation; he is really not good in closebat. However, the territory is indeedcking in heroes proficient with bows and crossbows. [Tactical Advantage] provides a 15% equipment weight bonus, allowing archers to carry more arrows or even switch their leather armor to te armor. [Archery Mastery] provides attribute bonuses based on the weapon. Looking at the attribute bonuses, it is clear that the focus is on crossbow.
    However, the [Two-Handed Light Crossbow] Fang Hao possesses is just a green tier equipment, not as useful as the high-speed hardwood shortbow that the shooter has equipped. Moreover, inrge-scale battles, the reloading speed and range of crossbows are all inferior to bows and arrows. Muskets increase reload speed and critical hit chance. It¡¯s worth considering mixing them up for equipment next time. [Shooter Commander] also increases reload speed and range.
    It could be said that all three of Heavy Arrow¡¯s team skills are very good. They provide very practical attribute boosts for the army of archers. Don¡¯t underestimate these few percentage increases. At the time when millions of archers fire together, even a 1% increase will have a significant effect. In Fang Hao¡¯s view, skeleton heroes are not used for one-on-one fights to exhibit personal ability. Once they step onto the battlefield, they mainly provide attribute bonuses for the troops. In a short while, Heavy Arrow, dressed in leather armor, carrying a bow and arrow on his back, with a dagger hanging from his belt, returned. ¡°What, you don¡¯t have the weapon you used before?¡± Fang Hao asked as he examined the bow and arrow on Heavy Arrow¡¯s back-it was just an ordinary high-speed hardwood shortbow. ¡°No, my lord.¡± Heavy Arrow answered cidly. ¡°No problem. When wee across an appropriate weapon, we¡¯ll get you a new one,¡± Fang Hao reassured him. When he fought against Cyril, he was only wielding an iron sword. He never saw Heavy Arrow¡¯s weapon before.
    If he happens toe across a better weapon someday, he will give it to him. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Well, first go to the city gate and get acquainted with the situation in the territory from the ¡®Giant Wall¡¯, then I¡¯ll arrange a suitable task for you,¡± Fang Hao continued. Yes, my lord.¡± Heavy Arrow saluted once more and turned to leave. Now, only Fang Hao and Nelson were left. The two of them sat down on the bench. Fang Hao then detailed what had happened in the territory recently to Nelson. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the skull and wings in the Viscera Museum belong to that Red Duke!¡± Nelson said. When he first came out, he saw the skull and wings in the hall. It wasn¡¯t hard to recognize the characteristics of the Blood n. Yes, I ordered a thorough search of the entire mountain, but only the skull and wings were found. But that¡¯s fine, after all, we also have to consider Rna¡¯s feelings,¡± Fang Hao said. Fang Hao could understand Rna¡¯s emotions. If he were to be killed and dismembered by someone he deeply trusted, he would be full of hatred upon resurrection, too.
    As a lord, taking care of the emotions of his heroic subordinates is something he needs to consider. & Otherwise, if the hero acts insincerely, the territory would find it difficult to develop. ¡°Well-considered, my lord,¡± Nelson agreed with Fang Hao¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Oh, look at this.¡± As Fang Hao said this, he took out the ¡®Demon Doll Notes¡¯ from his storage space. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s capability of storing items in a spatial dimension made the soul fire flicker in Nelson¡¯s hollow eye sockets. He was astonished at Fang Hao¡¯s progress in such a short period, having been able to ess spacial magic. But he didn¡¯t say much. Chapter 377: 368, Bloody Mountain Range Map_2 Chapter 377: Chapter 368, Bloody Mountain Range Map_2 Fang Hao handed the notebook to Nelson, and continued, ¡°Mr. Nelson, look at this.¡± Nelson epted it, then directly flipped open the notebook, and began to seriously evaluate its contents. ¡°Alchemy array, looks like it¡¯s used for the construction of some kind of puppet ¨C both alchemy and puppetry are covered, a lot of rather advanced knowledge is involved.¡± Nelson continued to talk as he looked through the notebook. The Undead have endless years, they have ample time to explore and learn many subjects. Even if they aren¡¯t experts, they would¡¯ve certainly been exposed to more than others. ¡°Yes, I found this in a basement of an abandoned orphanage, it records the method of making a Demon Doll.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t conceal it either and told Nelson whatever he knew. Nelson silently listened and understood why Fang Hao was collecting the limbs of the deceased heroes. He¡¯s preparing to create the Demon Doll mentioned in this notebook.
    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, it can greatly increase your personal safety.¡± Nelson also agreed with the creation of the Demon Doll. Cough, cough!! Fang Hao lightly coughed twice, then continued, ¡°Mr. Nelson, do you think you can make this Demon Doll?¡± After all, his time and experiences are limited. If he was to study this notebook himself, he would need to start learning Alchemy from scratch ¨C something that obviously can¡¯t be achieved in a short period of time. As for Nelson, he seems to be more suited for the task of making the Demon Doll. Not only is he erudite, but also skilled in dealing with and creating corpses. If Nelson is interested in this, giving it to him to study would be the best oue. But, Nelson had just left the Viscera Museum and Fang Hao is already assigning him a new task. Which made him feel somewhat uneasy. ¡°No problem, this knowledge derived from Alchemy studies is very valuable. I can study it when I go back, and see if I can make the Demon Doll,¡± Nelson didn¡¯t refuse, even showing great interest in the contents of the notebook. [The Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 2, current loyalty is 87.] The moment Nelson agreed. The loyalty value had increased directly by two points. Nelson¡¯s time as part of his territory was the longest, but his loyalty was the slowest to grow. Each point was very important. The Alchemy notebook, notes that contain specialized knowledge. For outsiders like Fang Hao, it might be of little use. To alchemy researchers however, this kind of notes is a priceless treasure.
    Even if they aren¡¯t interested in the Demon Doll, they can gain inspiration and open new doors just by studying the recorded knowledge. Not only has he handed the notebook over, but loyalty has also unexpectedly increased. A truly unexpected gain. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s face lit up with joy as he continued, ¡°When I have the time, I n on learning alchemy too.¡±
    ¡°Lord, if you are interested in alchemy, you can begin by learning some entry-level knowledge. We have ample time to study slowly.¡± Nelson continued. In Nelson¡¯s mind, Fang Hao¡¯s transformation ritual was only a matter of time. The Undead have endless years, plenty of time to explore subjects of their interest. ¡°Well, alright, I will start from the beginning,¡± Fang Hao nodded and said. The two chatted for a while longer. Eira came to call Fang Hao for a meal, Nelson returned to the Viscera Museum to study the notebook in his hands. After eating breakfast. Fang Hao sat in the hall, looking at the somewhat nervously bowing Rabbit Woman below. This was Eira, chosen by Fang Hao based on his criteria, a Rabbit Woman who could read and knew some herbology. She was to study ¡°Terry¡¯s Herbology Notebook¡±. In this world even if alchemy potions existed. When most residents got injured, they relied on the auxiliary priests of the temple and their herbology knowledge. ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± Fang Hao looked at the Rabbit Woman below.
    The maid was wearing a ck and white maid outfit, with a melon- shaped face and a pair of grey rabbit ears. She was rather thin and looked like a child who hasn¡¯t yet matured. ¡°Lord, I¡¯m called Red Fruit, I¡¯m 19 years old,¡± she lowered her head in response, while taking a quick peek at him. She was one of thest batches of maids bought back. She was always responsible for doing sanitation work outside, so she had fewer chances to see Fang Hao. But she often heard from other maids, their Lord was rtively easy-going. 19 years old? She wasn¡¯t short for a girl her age just a tad thin. She felt a bit too young. ¡°You¡¯re called Red Fruit? Who named you that, why are you named after a fruit?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. There¡¯s a fruit called the Red Fruit. And it¡¯s, actually, not very tasty. ¡°Master, I made up the name myself,¡± Red Fruit replied in a quiet voice.
    Red Fruit didn¡¯t have parents, and from birth, she had difficulty filling her stomach. Before, when she was particrly hungry, she would run into the forest and find a type of red fruit to eat. Although it tastes astringent and sour now, at that time, it was the most delicious fruit she had ever eaten. Also, it could fill her stomach. Later, she learnt the fruit was named Red Fruit, so she took up the same name for herself. She hoped that in the future she could eat this fruit every day. ¡°Well, it is indeed a nice name. Do you know about herbs and also know how to read?¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s praise, Red Fruit instantly looked delighted. She answered, ¡°Master, I¡¯m familiar with some herbs, and I do know how to read.¡± ¡°Good, I have a book here about Temple Herbology, you should study it,¡± Fang Hao continued. Herbology cannot match the effectiveness of Alchemy potions. But it has its own uses. The assistants within the temple would use Herbology to treat the city¡¯s residents for illnesses.
    He might not need to set up a temple, but he could open pharmacies in various cities to increase the survival rates of the townsfolk. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The maid took a step forward and took the notebook. ¡°Alright, you can go now. Soak in the hot springs more, and eat more meat,¡± Fang Hao instructed. Being too skinny wasn¡¯t good either. ¡°Thankyou, Master, I will take note.¡± Red Fruit bowed again and slowly exited the room. Standing outside the door, Red Fruit took deep breaths of the air. After calming herself for a while, she looked at the notebook in her hand, excitedly starting to run toward her quarters. After seeing Red Fruit off, Fang Hao spent the whole day cooped up in his room. He took out several books about magic. Reading while recording important knowledge in his notes. He did this to ensure that when he needed it, he could find it quickly. Instead of flipping through each page again. In a blink of an eye, it was 3 p.m. Ding! Suddenly, the Book of Lords emitted a notification sound. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords to check and saw a message from Xu Yang. ¡°Brother Fang Hao, I¡¯ve got the map. Do you still want it?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Fang Hao replied directly. ¡°Okay, Brother Fang Hao, I will leave with my people tonight. Is it convenient to make the trade now?¡± Xu Yang continued. It seemed Xu Yang was in a rush. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the equipment. Tell me about the situation of the Trolls. Have they started the war?¡± Fang Hao continued. There¡¯s plenty of equipment in the warehouse, and he didn¡¯t need anyone to help with the preparations. He needed to use this opportunity to see what the other side was like. There was a brief silence on the other end of Xu Yang¡¯s call, then a message came through. ¡°The Rockhead Tribe has led the rest of the Troll tribes and has started to fight against the Bloodthroat Tribe. The war is brutal. If we don¡¯t leave, we are the next ones to die.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already started the war? Who¡¯s winning?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°The Rockhead Tribe¡¯s people are fighting their way to the Bloodthroat Tribe¡¯s stronghold, and they¡¯re likely to reach there the day after tomorrow for the final battle.¡± The battles between Trolls are direct head-on confrontations. Once a melee starts, it doesn¡¯t stop until one side is wiped out. Despite the Troll alliance led by the Rockhead Tribe fighting their way to the Blood throat stronghold, Both sides have suffered severe casualties. Simrly, the Rockhead Tribe also faces many problems. Xu Yang is certain that once they reach Bloodthroat for the final battle, n Leader Bagath will definitely have him and the other humans turned into a stew to feed the Troll army. That¡¯s why he ns to leave tonight. ¡°Alright, I have put it up for trade, you can proceed,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Thankyou, Brother Fang Hao,¡± Xu Yang immediately thanked him. [Trade Completed¡­] [You¡¯ve received: Troll Marching Map, Troll Heavy Shield Blueprint, Troll Ram¡¯s Horn Helmet Blueprint, ck Iron Flying Axe Blueprint, Troll Stone * 24.2, Traces of Barbarism * 7, Traces of Brutality * 12, Essence of Destruction * 8, Soul Crystal * 72] Chapter 378: 369, Skeleton Mantis Mani Chapter 378: Chapter 369, Skeleton Mantis Mani The twopleted the transaction. The items from the other party appeared in Fang Hao¡¯s hands. He put the rare materials aside in a box and checked the map first. [Map: Troll Marching Map] [Category: Single-page Map] (Description: Specially drawn map, showing the distribution of routes and tribes in the Bloody Mountain Range.) Recorded in the Book of Lords. In therge map, the terrain and routes of the Bloody Mountain Range, as well as the locations of the various tribes, appeared. As expected, the routes were winding and twisting. Without the route map, it would be difficult to find the correct path, and it could even lead the army into dangerous areas.
    With the map, many troubles can be avoided. After ncing at the map, Fang Hao privately messaged Xu Yang again. He asked: ¡°On the map, which is the Bloodthroat Tribe?¡± The map only shows locations, without marked informations. ¡°The location at the southernmost point of the map is the Bloodthroat Tribe, and the further north you go, the worse the living conditions be,¡± Xu Yang replied. Fang Hao checked the map. The southernmost location was the Bloodthroat Tribe. It was very close to the Tomb of the Dragon where he got his Bone Dragon. If his army marches out from the Bloody Fortress, the first tribe to be attacked would be the Bloodthroat Tribe. The Troll army under the Heavenly Rock Tribe will notunch an attack in the Bloody Mountain Range until the day after tomorrow, so he still had some time to prepare. After checking the map information, Fang Hao checked the remaining blueprints. [Troll Heavy Shield (Blue): Iron 12, cast-iron blocks 8, thick leather 10, metal parts 22.] (Description: The best defense is to make your shield bigger and thicker. When it¡¯sparable to a city gate, do you think the enemy can lift a city-breaking hammer?) The Troll Heavy Shield was obviously a kind of heavy shield for Trolls. The Skeleton Hero ¡®Great Wall¡¯s¡¯ skill, had the [Troll Shield Formation]. The troops led by it gain proficiency in shield use when in Troll form. In the future, he could form a Troll Shield Formation, all holding huge heavy shields, forming an indestructible wall on the battlefield. He continued to look at the second blueprint. [Troll Ram Helm (Green): Iron 3, cast-iron blocks 2, thick leather 5, giant ram horns 2.]
    (Description: When your hands are not enough, you can use the ram horns on your head to smash the enemy¡¯s skull.) It was a Troll¡¯s helmet. But it was only of green quality. At present, the Skeleton Trolls were equipped with Troll Heavy Helm, which was also of green quality, so there was not much difference between the two.
    [ck Iron Flying Axe (Green): Hardy Wood 1, Iron 3, Cast Iron Blocks 2, Leather 1.] (Description: Within a hundred meters, the flying axe is often more useful than arrows.) Duiring the fight with the Trolls, he saw many trolls who were proficient in using flying axes. But among Orcs and Humans, this kind of ranged weapon was rare. Moremonly, they used crossbows or throwing knives, not axes. After recording all the blueprints, Fang Hao took the remaining rare materials and went downstairs. He stopped a passing maid. ¡°Invite all the heroes in the territory to a meeting in the hall.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± In the Lord¡¯s Hall. Fang Hao sat on the White Bone Throne. Sitting below him were all the heroes who stayed in the main city.
    Nelson, Demitrija, Anjia, ck Sword, Great Wall, Heavy Arrow. Six heroes in total. ¡°I just received definite news that there has been a civil unrest among the Troll tribes in the Bloody Mountain Range. I n to dispatch troops to attack the Bloody Mountain Range and eliminate the threat to the north in one fell swoop,¡± Fang Hao exined the situation in the Bloody Mountain Range and his thoughts. He shared everything with the heroes present. After a brief silence in the hall, Demitrija began to speak. ¡°My Lord, the terrain in the Bloody Mountain Range is rugged. If our army enters the range recklessly, it could pose a considerable risk to the troops and could make supplying impassable,¡± Demitrija expressed his concern, which was also about the map. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have obtained a map of the Bloody Mountain Range. The Undead army attacks with minimal supplies, which can greatly alleviate the burden,¡± Fang Hao exined and opened the map from the Book of Lords for everyone to see. The Undead army didn¡¯t need sleep and food, so the main supplies transported were arrows and equipment. This greatly reduced the burden of transport. Also with the map, marching shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all the heroes had seen the map, Demitrija started speaking again. ¡°My Lord, with the map, there is no problem in pacifying the Bloody Mountain Range this time.¡± With the strength of the territory¡¯s army and the map, even if the Trolls weren¡¯t in civil unrest, there would not be any issue in pacifying the Bloody Mountain Range.
    Therefore, this battle was not very risky, it¡¯ s only a matter of time. ¡°Good, I will distribute some tasks,¡± Fang Hao looked at everyone present and continued, ¡°ck Sword, Heavy Arrow, when you are done, ride the Bone Dragon, go to the Bloody Fortress, and count the necessary equipment with ck Thorn, prepare enough supplies.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± ck Sword and Heavy Arrow stood up and took themand. Both of these Skeleton Heroes possessed tactical proficiency andmanding skills, so they would have no problem coordinating the supplies. ¡°Great Wall, you assemble all the Skeleton Trolls in the territory. I n to form a Troll Shield Soldier Corps, led by you. You will also go to the Bloody Mountain Range to participate in this battle,¡± Fang Hao said to Great Wall. Great Wall stood up, his towering body kneeling on one knee, ¡°Yes, my Lord. ¡°The arrangements are just these for now, does anyone have any ideas? Fang Hao continued to ask. Chapter 379: 369, Skeleton Mantismen_2 Chapter 379: Chapter 369, Skeleton Mantismen_2 Inside the hall, there was silence once again. Demitrija asked sensibly: ¡°Sir, do I need to go to the Bloody Mountain Range?¡± There was still a tier 3 orange hero in the Bloody Mountain Range, Meatfist-Kaius. He posed certain danger. But Fang Hao did not intend to involve Demitrija or Nelson in this battle. -Let¡¯s see how it goes. If anything unusual happens during the battle, we can arrange ordingly.¡± Fang Hao shook his head. ¡°Alright, my Lord,¡± Demitrija nodded and sat back down. The Undead army stationed in the Bloody Fortress was 3 million strong. The number of Trolls was not that great to begin with, and it would decrease
    drastically after their civil war. One could say that the Undead army had overwhelming numbers, even in the face of the Tier 3 Meatfist-Kaius. There was no threat beneath such massive troops. At most, they would lose a few men. Demitrija and Anjia were needed to protect the safety of Fang Hao. To prevent any issues that might arise from the Faceless Ones. It was uncertain whether their series of actions, inbination with Reba, had gone unnoticed by the enemy. As for Nelson, despite also being an orange tier hero¡­ His characteristicy in being a corpse witch, having the ability to craft skeleton heroes, rather than fighting and leading armies. In the past, when there were few heroes to choose from, but now they had plenty of them. Fang Hao didn¡¯t intend to send Nelson, who had just left the Viscera Museum, back to the battlefield. After all, they would need him to continue creating skeleton heroes after the major battle was over. Having delegated his tasks, Fang Hao said, ¡°Alright, everyone proceed ording to n. If there are any issues, bring them up in a timely manner. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Everyone saluted and left the hall.
    After the meeting had ended¡­ Fang Hao again used God¡¯s Presence to inform ck Thorn, stationed at the Bloody Fortress, and Firede, stationed at the Frostwind Mountains, about the situation in the Bloody Mountain Range. The Bloody Fortress was manned by 3 million undead soldiers.
    The Frostwind Fortress also had a force of 1.2 million. Upon receiving Fang Hao¡¯s message, they entered a state of readiness for battle. Once the fighting started¡­ They would attack the Bloody Mountain Range from both fortresses. After dinner¡­ Fang Hao left the Lord¡¯s Manor. The previously calm territory had be extremely busy. One cart after another was transporting equipment from the warehouse. Fang Hao watched the busy skeletons. Not leaving himself idle, he went directly to the skeleton barracks to prepare for the uing battle. With a total of 4.2 million soldiers stationed at the two fortresses, there was no urgent need to increase the number of undead soldiers.
    His first stop was the Skeleton Conversion Pool. Intending to see if there were any types of soldiers he needed. As he approached, he saw a mantis man that had been transformed yesterday. Skeleton Mantis Man (Tier 8). The Skeleton Mantis Man, although converted into a skeleton, still retained a structure close to an arthropod in appearance. Presenting a rusty reddish color. Standing three meters tall, it was as slim as a bamboo pole. The mantis-like sharp head, its jaw teeth moving non-stop, it had long arms with hands and four fingers, not mantis des. Fang Hao looked closely at the mantis man standing in front of him, and in response, the mantis man gave a slight salute. This gesture made Fang Hao slightly puzzled. Intelligence? ¡°Do you have intelligence?¡± Fang Hao asked tentatively. The jaw of the mantis man continued to writhe, but it made no reply.
    Fang Hao issued severalmands in session, but the Skeleton Mantis Man didn¡¯t show any sign of exceptional intelligence, just rigidly carrying out the given orders. It seemed that they had just one additional actionpared to ordinary skeletons¡ªsaluting. Fang Hao continued to view the mantis man¡¯s attributes. Hoping it wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. Skeleton Mantis Man (Tier 8) Faction: Undead Race Features: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weak to Light magic. [Skills: Passive Vision, Standstill Leap, Lone Ranger, Weapon Master.] [innate Skills: Intermediate Mastery of Strength, Intermediate Mastery of Combat, Intermediate Mastery of Agility.] [Passive Vision (Passive)]: This unit can detect attacks within a certain range beyond its line of sight. [Standstill Leap (Passive)]: This unit can jump up to 10 meters in distance and
    5 meters in height without a running start (Softnding, reduces fall damage to a minimum). [Lone Ranger (Passive)]: If there are no friendly units within 3 meters of this unit, all attributes +80%, and additional +10% attack power. [Weapon Master (Passive)]: Skilled in the use of any melee weapon, (equipping melee weapons, triggers the skill which makes multiple attacks). (Description: ¡®Stricklin Mantis Men¡¯ are innate weapon masters. They are proficient in and adept at using various melee weapons, some talented mantis men can even naturally release psychic energy.) The entire body with passive skills but seems to be quite powerful. However¡­ This [Lone Ranger], makes Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows furrow in an instant. What the hell! Only if there are no friendly units within 3 meters will the attributes be increased by 80%. That is, only when this skill is triggered, will the mantis people truly reach the standard of Tier 8. However, my tactics have always been to use many against few. When friendly forces are all over the mountains and ins, who will make room for you to disy your abilities? At that time, the enemy¡¯s base would already be emptied and battles are being cleaned up. It¡¯s a bit puzzling why such an attribute would appear. Comints aside. But as it stands, the Mantis Man is the highest-ranked melee soldier that can currently be recruited in the territory. It was also acquired by chance from a fossil, so we can¡¯t be too fussy about it. Apart from the Skeleton Mantis Man, another melee soldier has been unlocked in the transformation field. The [Skeleton Ghoul] was transformed from a Ghoul brought back from the Orphanage. It was transformed a while ago, but after getting a hero, Fang Hao rarely came near it. It was forgotten for a while. Now open the transformation pool recruitment list, and then remember. >. [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Skills: Abyss Origin, Bite, w Strike.] [Innate Skills: Low-Level Mastery of Strength, Low-Level Combat Mastery, Low-Level Crawling Mastery.] [Abyss Origin (Passive)]: Origin is associated with the Abyss. Fighting near Abyss cracks, this unit¡¯s all attributes +50%. [Bite (Active)]: Like the teeth of a beast, pounce and bite the target unit. [w Strike (Active)]: Launch an attack on the enemy with sharp ws, causing sh damage. (Description: Driven by their endless hunger for the flesh of humanoid creatures, they lurk in human viges in the dark of night.) After undergoing transformation in the Skeleton Conversion Pool, it went from Tier 5 to Tier 3. But its attributes are average, Bite and w Strike, it doesn¡¯t seem much different from the transformed beasts. With thisparison, it suddenly feels like the Skeleton Mantis Man is more practical. After reviewing the two newly unlocked types of soldiers, Fang Hao continued to check the soldiers types that had already been unlocked in the Transformation Pool. [Skeleton Beast (Tier i)][Skeleton Soldier (Tier l)][Skeleton Wolf (Tier 2)][Skeleton Ostrich Beast (Tier 2)][Skeleton Warrior (Tier 3)][Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3)][Skeleton Ghoul (Tier 3)][Skeleton Troll (Tier 5)][Skeleton Troll Cyclops (Tier 7)][Skeleton Mantis Man (Tier 8)][Bone Dragon (Tier 10)]. In this period, not many new types of soldiers have been unlocked. What has been brought back are all duplicates. This time we are going to attack the Bloody Mountain Range, the number of troops is already sufficient. But to make the battles easier, some troops with special skills still need to be recruited. First, look at the recruitment conditions for the [Skeleton Mantis Man], after all, it is a Tier 8 soldier. [Skeleton Mantis Man: Wriggling Spine 8, Death Trace 5, Star Silver 3, Mist-Cloaked Crystal 5-] The exclusive material for recruitment is the Mist-Cloaked Crystal. Looking at this, the Mantis Man should belong to the Fairy Race. Checking the warehouse. The rest are plenty, only there are just 12 pieces of Mist-Cloaked Crystals. That means, this can be recruited 2 times. Recruit quantity 2, select recruit. [Using Hundredfold Amplification, Recruited 202 Skeleton Mantis Men.] 200 rays of light appeared, and the Skeleton Mantis Men appeared on the open space scattered around. ¡°Go outside and stand by for now.¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered. The Skeleton Mantis Men saluted again, and with a push of their feet. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! Several figures, leaped high up and jumped towards the city gate direction. In the blink of an eye, none of the Mantis Men could be seen nearby. Fuck, they¡¯re fierce Chapter 380: 370, So Youre Here_l Chapter 380: Chapter 370, So You¡¯re Here_l Fang Hao was a bit surprised by the speed of the Skeleton Mantismen. One by one, they had sprung into view as if propelled from springs underneath their feet. In the blink of an eye, their figures had vanished. These eight-level beings indeed possessed some advantageous features. Keeping an eye on the direction in which the Mantismen had disappeared, Fang Hao continued to recruit more Skeleton Giant Bats. These bats had proven to be extremely efficient, giving him a sense of using a swarm strategy. Especially now that he had acquired a significant amount of Blood Stones on Crescent Heights. Not recruiting more of them seemed wasteful. The current storage of Blood Stones was 1124. He set the recruitment volume to 500.
    Confirm recruitment. [ioo-fold Enchantment Triggered, Recruited 50500 Skeleton Giant Bats.] 50,000 Skeleton Giant Bats appeared in an instant, dimming the sky as they spread their wings and settled around him. ¡°Standby outside,¡± Fang Hao continued to issue the samemand. Upon hearing themand, the Skeleton Giant Bats turned around and flew straight out of the city. With the Giant Bats gone, Fang Hao proceeded with recruitment. [ioo-fold Enchantment Triggered, Recruited 101000 Skeleton Minotaurs.] [ioo-fold Enchantment Triggered, Recruited 60600 One-eyed Skeleton Trolls.] Fang Hao sessively recruited Skeleton Minotaurs and One-eyed Skeleton Trolls. The Minotaurs possessed the skill ¡®Frenzied Charge¡¯, which was an excellent for breaking enemy formations. And the One-eyed Skeleton Trolls, a seventh-level creature, had two levels higher than regr Skeleton Trolls, adding more manpower to the Troll shield formation called ¡®Giant Barricade¡¯. By now, Fang Hao had taken control of Crescent Heights and the Frostwind Mountain Range, acquiring a steady supply of Beast Teeth and Blood Stones. Although the production rate of these two materials was slow, it alleviated the material recruitment problem for the two camps of species. On the contrary, the number of Troll Stones he had was still limited. He could only recruit 60,000 soldiers. Fang Hao continued ordering these troops to stand by and went toward the city gate himself. As he exited the city gate, he saw an army of bone-white soldiers, densely packed together, devoid of any equipment. They were orderly grouped together ording to their troop types, waiting for their nextmand. During this time, Giant Barricade approached quickly, carrying his heavy shield. ¡°My lord, all the Skeleton Trolls remaining in the main city have been assembled,¡± Giant Barricade stated, cing his heavy shield aside. ¡°How many?¡±
    Behind Giant Barricade was the assembled army of Skeleton Trolls, most of which were fifth-level Skeleton Trolls and a small number of One-eyed Skeleton Trolls. They were armed with axes and Wolf Fang Clubs. However, all of them were wearing the three-piece Troll Heavy Armor set. ¡°My lord, there are approximately more than 200,000 of them,¡± Giant Barricade answered after pondering for a moment. The number was sorge that it was impossible for Giant Barricade to provide an exact figure alone.
    Of course, Fang Hao only wanted a rough estimate for the purposes of equipment production. ¡°Adding the newly-recruited 60,000, the total is close to 300,000,¡± stated Fang Hao. Fang Hao first produced 60,600 sets of armor and axes for the newly-recruited One-eyed Skeleton Trolls. He then positioned them into the Troll formation. Afterward, he proceeded to retrieve the blueprints for the Troll Heavy Shield. The production was set to 3,000. [ioo-fold Enchantment Triggered, Gained 303,000 Troll Heavy Shields.] Boom, boom, boom!! Shield after shield, as massive as door panels, appeared in the air before stacking up around the surrounding vacant area. While the Troll Heavy Shield was not asrge as the one Giant Barricade carried, it was still pretty big. The height of the shield was nearly three meters with a width of approximately two meters; it was considerably heavy. A bracket was attached to the back of the shield, meaning it could be unfolded to stand in front of the holder, forming an insurmountable wall. [Troll Heavy Shield (Blue)] [Category: Shield]
    [Defense: Level Three Defense] [Ability: Giant Rock Barricade] [Giant Rock Barricade: Durability +80%, attacking opponents face a 5% movement speed reduction and 10% attack speed reduction.] (Description: The best defense is to make your shield bigger and thicker. When it is asrge as a city gate, will your enemies be able to lift the battering ram?) Even a blue-quality item came with an ability, which was quite rare. The additional [Giant Rock Barricade] ability was fitting to the properties of the shield. Not only did it increase the durability of the shield by 80%, but it would also slow down any enemy attacking the shield. The extra durability meant that the shield was highly resistant to damage during enemy attacks. Once the Trolls brandished the heavy shield, Fang Hao discovered that their way of use differed entirely from the sword and shield tactic of the human camp. Upon picking up a heavy shield, the Trolls would put away their axes. They moved with both hands holding the shield. They didn¡¯t move with a shield in one hand and a weapon in the other, unlike humans. Fang Hao moved on to producing throwing axes. ¡°Giant Barricade, I n to equip the Skeleton Trolls with throwing axes. How many acs do you think each of them should carry?¡± Fang Hao asked.
    ¡°My lord, generally three or five should suffice,¡± replied Giant Barricade. Throwing axes were not like arrows; there was no need to carry arge quantity. Since the throwing range of the axes was rather short, they were usually hurled when the two sides were close together. Carrying more would be cumbersome and impede mobility. ¡°Fine.¡± Fang Hao agreed and began the production of throwing axes. He set the production to 9,000. Confirm production. [ioo-fold Enchantment Triggered, 909,000 Throwing Axes Acquired.] Boom, boom!! Innumerable throwing axes fell from the sky. They littered the open area around them. ¡°Giant Barricade, see that the equipment is distributed,¡± directed Fang Hao, looking at the equipment scattered all over the ground.
    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± responded Giant Barricade with a nod, beforemanding the Skeleton Trolls to pick up the weapons from the ground.. Chapter 381: 370, So Youre Here_2 Chapter 381: Chapter 370, So You¡¯re Here_2 Having finished dealing with matters on the giant wall. He continued to the site where the Skeleton Minotaurs were on standby. He made armor and weapons. Then had his maid call Anjia and Demitrija. He assigned Anjia tomand the Skeleton Minotaurs, and to equip them. Fang Hao, along with Demitrija, once again made their way to the stationing spot of the Skeleton Mantis. 202 Skeleton Mantes were standing still on the spot. Their heads moved slightly as the two approached. They gave a feeling of being a smidge smarter than ordinary skeletons, but not by much. ¡°These Mantises have special attributes. They are proficient with various closebat weapons. What do you think we should equip them with so as to maximize theirbat power?¡± Fang Hao asked Demitrija.
    There wasn¡¯t much choice regarding armor, despite their smaller size, they were close to the height of skeleton trolls. They could actually wear the Troll¡¯s equipment. However, due to their proficiency in closebat weapons, Fang Hao found it difficult to make a choice. ¡°My Lord, since they¡¯re proficient with all kinds of weapons, we can equip them with white steel two-handed swords.¡± Demitrija thought for a while and said. He was familiar with all the weapons used by the troops within the territory. The infantry had green ck iron knight swords, and cavalry were also equipped with green single-edged knives. Only the white steel two-handed sword and white steel daggers had achieved blue quality. But daggers weren¡¯t suitable forrge-scale battles, so Demitrija suggested the white steel two-handed sword. Fang Hao nodded, he too had thought of the two-handed white steel sword, but he wanted to hear others¡¯ opinions. Now that Demitrija had said it, he didn¡¯t need to be too troubled over this. ¡°Alright, it will be the white steel two-handed sword then.¡± Fang Hao decided on the gear and began making armor and white steel two- handed swords for the Skeleton Mantis to equip. The army¡¯s equipment processsted until deep into the night. Afterpleting the equipment process, the giant wall with nearly half a million troops marched overnight towards the ¡®ck Thorn¡¯ held Blood Fortress. On the other side. Bloody Mountain Range. Under the unifiedmand of the Rockhead Tribe, the Troll alliance army all the way to their of the Bloodthroat Tribe. The alliance army, on the north side of the Bloodthroat Tribe, established a camp for the final rest. Raw wood and stones were made into simple defenses.
    The enemy¡¯ s skulls were hoisted high on wooden poles, filling the surroundings. The Trolls set up tents. In iron buckets, they lit bonfires and roasted the remains of creatures. The Trolls huddled around the fires, waiting for the food to be roasted, while chatting with each other.
    To the Trolls, battle was their daily bread, death was not so terrifying. Only the humans, serving as ves and backup food following behind the Trolls, shivered in the corners. Inside a huge tent stitched together from several beast skins. The leaders of the Troll alliance gathered in the tent. After reporting the casualties of each tribe, they began to discuss the next step of the n. ¡°Rest one more day tomorrow andunch an attack on the Bloodthroat Tribe early the next morning. As long as we can take this city, even if Kaiuses back, he won¡¯t have the power to turn the tides.¡± The leader of the Rockhead Tribe, Bagath, said in a deep voice. ¡°What on earth is Kaius doing? He wouldn¡¯t suddenlyeback when we¡¯re attacking, would he?¡± One of the troll leaders said, seeming uneasy. Meatfist ¨C Kaius, the most powerful hero among the Trolls. The reason they dared to attack Bloodthroat this time was because they got news that Kaius wasn¡¯t in the tribe. Otherwise, no matter how many Trolls they had in their alliance, they would not dare to attack Bloodthroat. ¡°Ha ha! Everyone can rest assured about this. Thest battle posed a great threat to Kaius by the undead. He has taken offerings to Kaur Holy Mountain. He won¡¯t be able to return in this short time. He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on here. As long as we proceed as nned, there will be nothing he can do when hees back.¡± Bagathughed heartily and said. ¡°Kaur Holy Mountain? Kaius believes in that legend?¡± ¡°Heh! Just some tricks to deceive the tribesmen. The battle with the undead not only dissatisfied us but also caused a lot of dissatisfaction within Bloodthroat. Making a trip with offerings,ing back to im some sort of omen¡­ Common tricks.¡± Bagath sneered.
    Everyone was familiar with this set of tricks. In fact, people present have taken up the leadership position by relying on this method. Hearing Bagath say this, the others were also rxed. ¡°Ha ha! Chief Bagath is right. These are just Kaius¡¯s little tricks, but he must not have expected us to destroy his tribe while he was out.¡± ¡°Yes, even if he returnster and is powerful, we won¡¯t be afraid of him with just a few remnants.¡± The Troll leaders also felt at ease. Bagathughed loudly again, continuing, ¡°After taking down Bloodthroat, we willunch an attack on the undead, break through that fortress, and we can leave this deste ce. Outside is full of human viges, our tribes won¡¯t have to worry about going hungry anymore.¡± Hearing Bagath¡¯s words, everyone expressed longing. The Bloodthroat Tribe had blocked the exit, but they had heard from others. Once they left this mountain range, outside were human viges with almost nobat power everywhere. The living environment was not as harsh as here. ¡°Speaking of humans¡­ Chief Bagath, the army is seriously short of food. Those humans you brought, you don¡¯t really intend to raise them, do you?¡± A one- eyed troll leader suddenly spoke. When this man finished speaking, the rest of the leaders in the tent all looked at Bagath.
    Chapter 382: 370, So Youre Here_3 Chapter 382: Chapter 370, So You¡¯re Here_3 Bagath nodded. His tone nonchnt, he said, ¡°Just some reserve food. Since we are out of food, go and choose half of the humans to serve as a meal. The remaining half will be tomorrow night¡¯s dinner.¡± With only one good eye, the Troll¡¯s face lit up upon hearing Bagath¡¯s instructions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick some out right now.¡± Once he finished speaking, he grabbed his Wolf Fang Club and left the tent right away. In a corner of the campsite¡­ There was a tentposed of ragtag items and pieces of Beast Skin. It looked less like a tent and more like a storage shed for misceneous objects piled up on the edge of the camp. Within the small warehouse-like space were more than a hundred humans, cramped together. The humans were dressed in tattered clothes, their bodies greasy and their faces drawn with exhaustion. In the center stood a man- not distinguished by his clothes, but by the steely glint in his eyes. A look that refused to surrender. ¡°Has everyone gathered?¡± Xu Yang asked in a hushed tone.
    ¡°Yes, sir, everyone is here,¡± one person replied, tightening the entrance to the tent further. Xu Yang nodded, reaching underneath piles of clutter to pull out several bundles. Unraveling the bundles, he proimed, ¡°These trolls will eat us sooner orter. Tonight, we are escaping.¡± His words caused a flurry of chatter. Xu Yang had mentioned escape before, but it was easier said than done. Caught in the act, they would likely be butchered and thrown into the pot for stewing. ¡°My lord, can we really escape? Those monsters are watching us carefully,¡± one viger voiced out in a whisper. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made preparations. If we all move together, we can definitely escape. Besides, if we stay, they¡¯ll eat us tomorrow. Regardless, we must risk it,¡± said Xu Yang as he unveiled what¡¯s inside the bundles. Leather armor and weapons, and batches of round, yellow cakes of bread. The golden sight of the bread caught everyone¡¯s eyes, their throats collectively swallowing. But they also registered surprise. When had Xu Yang prepared all these supplies? ¡°Everyone take a set, put it on quickly, and then we¡¯ll leave here,¡± Xu Yang urged. After a brief hesitation, everyone sprang into action. Several individuals took the bundles of leather armor and began to distribute them out. Soon, everyone was suited and booted. Once everyone had their armor and weapons in ce, they all sat down, silently waiting. They would escape when the night grew deeper, through a gap they had previously arranged. The room was eerily quiet.
    Only the chirping of nocturnal insects filtered in from outside. Just then¡­ A low curse echoed from outside. ¡°Damnit, where did these humans go?¡±
    Upon hearing this, everyone inside the tent stiffened. Shh! Xu Yang swallowed, signaling everyone to stay quiet. Peeking through a gap in the tent, he saw a muscr Cyclops Troll searching around, a bloody iron hook in hand dragging at his feet. Seeing the hook, Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was a hook for hanging food he recognized the trolls use. By now, the Cyclops Troll¡¯s intentions were almost too clear. He hade to choose acting his dinner. As Xu Yang was preupied with thoughts of a proper strategy¡­ Ding! Suddenly a sound rang out behind him. One of the vigers¡¯ shaking hands had caused his weapon to knock against a stone. Xu Yang nced back towards the entrance, and there he saw the Cyclops Troll looking back at them.
    Across the troll¡¯s hideous face spread a malevolent grin. ¡°So that¡¯s where you¡¯re hiding¡­¡± Chapter 383: 371, Advance Attack l Chapter 383: Chapter 371, Advance Attack l nk!! The iron hook scraped across the ground, creating a disturbing noise. Everyone in the room turned ghostly pale in an instant. Now that the troll had seen them in full armor¡­ It would undoubtedly kill them on the spot. Peering through a gap, Xu Yang watched as the one-eyed troll approached bit by bit, his face terribly pale. The attack on Bloodthroat was supposed to happen the day after tomorrow. The troll shouldn¡¯t have made a move on them today. What on earth had happened? But now was not the time to consider these matters. He drew his iron sword from his waist.
    On the other side of the tent, a hole was cut open. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°You all go first. If he finds us, we fight to kill him.¡± While speaking, he began to remove the armor he had just put on. ¡°Oh, oh!¡± the farmers responded, nodding subconsciously. The peasants¡¯ Loyalty wasn¡¯t so low that they would disregard orders from Xu Yang, even in the face of danger. ¡°Go, quick.¡± Xu Yang urged again. The peasants crawled on the ground, one by one crawling out through the slit they had made. The sound of the dragging chains grew louder and closer. The one-eyed troll had reached the tent and was about to pull the tent p open. Xu Yang scrambled out hastily. Before the one-eyed troll could speak, Xu Yang preempted him, ¡°What¡¯s up, do you need something?¡± His solitary eye fixated on Xu Yang, he rasped, ¡°Why is it you? What are you doing here?¡± To a troll¡­ All humans look rather simr, virtually indistinguishable. But Xu Yang¡¯s distinct ck hair and ck pupils were recognizable to him. In previous meetings, Bagath had invited Xu Yang to attend and collect resources for the army. ¡°n Leader Bagath asked me to tidy up the odds and ends here. Did he send you to help me?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, all while blocking the entrance to the tent. ¡°Where are the others?¡± the one-eyed troll continued to ask, his single eye sweeping around. ¡°What others? Are you here to find someone?¡±
    ¡°Where are the other humans? Howe there are no others around?¡± inquired the one-eyed troll, swallowing hard. Bagath held Xu Yang in high regard. The troll didn¡¯t want to risk eating him. He wanted to find other humans to satisfy his midnight snack cravings. ¡°Oh, I sent the others to help build equipment at the camp. Do you need help? I can arrange for some people to helpter.¡± Xu Yang dusted off his clothes casually.
    The one-eyed troll surveyed the silent surroundings, feeling that something was amiss. He bent down, his giant eye directed right at Xu Yang. Then, he sniffed curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that smelling from the tent? It¡¯s so fragrant. What are you hiding?¡± ¡°Nothing at all, maybe you¡¯ve misjudged the smell.¡± Xu Yang frowned. ¡°Damn reptile, you¡¯ve hoarded food.¡± The troll roared in fury, pping Xu Yang on the body and flinging him two meters away. Immediately, he pulled open the tent p and crawled in. Xu Yang pushed himself up, clutching his left arm with a pained expression. That p had instantly caused a piercing pain in his arm, possibly breaking his bones. Damn it. Why was he so unlucky? It seemed a fine n. Only for this brute to show up out of nowhere. Moreover, he had no way out now. Watching the troll crawl into the tent, he clenched his teeth against the pain. And followed him in.
    The tent was empty. Xu Yang nced at the cut in the tent, under the moonlight, he barely made out some shadowy figures hiding. ¡°This is a storage tent for misceneous items. There¡¯s no food here.¡± Xu Yang said softly. Even after being hit, he didn¡¯t dare rebuke the troll. Even though he was often by Bagath¡¯s side, it didn¡¯t mean he was of higher status than the troll. ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­, I did smell something.¡± Like a hound following a trail, the one-eyed troll kept sniffing its surroundings. One-eyed trolls were a subgroup of trolls. He had less perception, his eyesight was poor, and his sensitivity was diminished. But the troll in front of him seemed to have a keen sense of smell. He continued to im that he smelled food. It might be the smell of roasted bread. The one-eyed troll kept sniffing, his gaze straying towards the slit in the side of the tent. ¡°Hehe! So it¡¯s here. Let¡¯s see what you miserable creatures are up to.¡± The one- eyed troll sneered as he bent down and stuck his head out of the hole in the tent. As soon as his head was out¡­
    He saw a human standing on a stacked pile of wood. With arge rock in his arms, he leaped down, aiming for the troll¡¯s head. ¡°You dare¡­¡± Thud!! A muffled noise was heard as the rocknded squarely on the troll¡¯s head. The rock shattered, and the troll¡¯s lone eye rolled back into his head before he fainted. ¡°He¡¯s unconscious, sir. We should leave now,¡± a farmer suggested. Xu Yang, clutching his injured arm, emerged from the tent and shook his head. ¡°Trolls recover very quickly. If he wakes up before we get away, we¡¯re doomed. We have to kill him.¡± A fierce light shed in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill? Kill a troll?¡± ¡°Hurry, grab that iron hook and chain and bind him up. Stuff the iron ball from the warehouse into his mouth, so he can¡¯t scream!¡± Xu Yang swiftly gave themands. Everyone acted rapidly, binding the unconscious one-eyed troll and gagging him. Xu Yang took a deep breath and plunged his sword into the troll¡¯s neck. The pain jolted the unconscious troll awake instantaneously.
    His eyes were filled with shock and rage as he began to struggle violently. Chapter 384: 371, Advanced Attack_2 Chapter 384: Chapter 371, Advanced Attack_2 A tremendous force instantly sent the few farmers holding him down sprawling. But they werepletely tied up and unable to make a sound. Xu Yang quickly stepped forward, shing with his sword again, and shouted, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s finish him together, then we can leave here.¡± Thud! Thud! Thud!! The people swarmed up and directly turned the troll in front of them into a sieve. The troll was dead. The night had also deepened. Xu Yang lit a Gnoll candle, wrapping a piece of cloth around the middle part. After everything was done, he dismissed everyone with a wave of his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are leaving this ce.¡± Leading the people, they bypassed several dozing watchmen.
    They slipped out through a dug tunnel prepared beforehand, disappearing into the night. In thetter half of the night. Whoosh!! The misceneous goods warehouse in the camp suddenly caught on fire. As there were many mmable items stored in the warehouse, when the trolls discovered it, the fire had already spread. The neighboring warehouses and tents also caught fire. The fire engulfed the entire camp. The Trolls roared loudly, moving their stuff while trying to put out the fire. Bagath looked at the fire¡¯s source, then at the chaotic camp. His face turned exceptionally grim. ¡°Have you seen those humans helping to put out the fire?¡± Bagath stopped a troll and asked coldly. ¡°No, they must have burned to death inside.¡± The troll responded. ¡°Alright, go and put out the fire.¡± ¡°Yes, n Leader.¡± Just as the troll left, the other troll leaders quickly walked over from their respective ces. ¡°Chief Bagath, do you suspect those human vermin did this?¡± a leader asked coldly. ¡°It seems, those humans escaped.¡± Bagath had already determined that it was the humans¡¯ doing. Or rather, it was Xu Yang¡¯s doing. Those submissive farmers wouldn¡¯t dare to set the warehouse on fire when running away.
    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to bring them back and kill them all,¡± a troll said angrily. Bagath held back the troll who was about to leave. He shook his head and said, ¡°We will settle scores with them after this. Call everyone to be alert for enemies going to attack the camp seeing the fire. Also, convey the order to attack the Bloodthroat Tribe when dawn breaks.¡± ¡°Attack at dawn? Everyone hasn¡¯t rested well!¡± someonemented. Bagath looked at the raging fire in the camp.
    ¡°After the fire, there will be loss in food and supplies. We can¡¯t afford to rest another day. Tell everybody, after conquering the Bloodthroat Tribe, everyone can rest properly.¡± Although the troll army was not in total chaos, it certainlycked the order of a human army. The storage of army provisions was as messy as their camp. It was alright when nothing happened. In this fire, the majority of the supplies were burnt. One more day of rest, and the army would go hungry. Hearing Bagath¡¯s words, the other leaders understood as well. They nodded, ¡°Alright, we will siege the city tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead.¡± The crowd dispersed, passing on the news to their individual ns. Bagath watched the raging fire with a serious expression, feeling a bit irked. If he had known earlier, he would have directly killed all the humans. The next day, early in the morning. Fang Hao had breakfast, then brought Anjia and Demitrija on the Bone Dragon directly toward the Bloody Fortress.
    From the sky, they could see the White Bone Army waiting at the base of the fortress. As well as the bustling orcs. The Bone Dragonnded in front of the fortress. ck Thorn and the other Skeleton heroes quickly walked over to personally greet them. ¡°My Lord,¡± ck Thorn and the others saluted. Fang Hao and the others dismounted from the Bone Dragon, ¡°Hmm, have all the items that the army needs to carry been listed?¡± The day before, ck Sword and Heavy Arrow had already arrived at the fortress. They had counted the number of troops, as well as the items and tools needed for this battle. Fang Hao arrived the next day to manufacture the listed equipment. ¡°My Lord, we havepleted the tally.¡± ck Thorn handed over a piece of parchment. It listed the names and quantities of the equipment. The items needed for this operation, along with the arrows, and various other tools. Thergest quantity was for arrows.
    A total of five million was needed, even taking into ount the arrows already stored in the fortress. In addition to arrows, there were carts, iron axes, spare ropes, etc., a total of more than 20 different items listed. Fang Hao didn¡¯t waste any time and moved to an open space. He then opened the Book of Lords and began to construct them. In arge burst of light, various tools were produced. No wonder they say warfare is all about spending money. Were it not for the rich mineral resources of the Cold Wind Mountains, even with the hundred-fold amplification, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the consumption of the Undead Army. After the required tools were produced, ck Thorn continued to arrange manpower to organize the tools. Everything was loaded onto carts by categories. The skeletons began to pack up the arrows and tools, while Fang Hao and the others directly went to the Headquarters. Once everyone sat down, Fang Hao continued: ¡°ck Thorn, you¡¯re most familiar with the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range, this operation will bemanded by you. ck Sword, Giant Wall, Heavy Arrow, the three of you will be the generals.¡± ck Thorn might not be the most powerful, but he is the most knowledgeable about this area. Although Giant Wall retains most of its memories, it does not havemand proficiency. Therefore, after much deliberation, Fang Hao decided that ck Thorn is the best fit for this task.
    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± All four of them stood up, nodded, and took their orders. All of them were skeleton heroes, with 100% loyalty. They would carry out anymand given by Fang Hao unconditionally, and he did not have to worry about their loyalty diminishing. ¡°Well, this operation is ¡± Fang Hao was about to continue when, Hurried footsteps sounded from outside the door. A slightly plump, pink pigman wearing brown leather armour walked in briskly, nked by several Gnolls. Fang Hao recognized him at a nce; it was Petty, the Pigmen n Leader he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. After taking the stamina potion, Petty¡¯s physical condition had improved. Not only did he reach the third-tier, his appearance had changed somewhat as well. His skin was still pink and plump, but his features had started to show signs of bing more humanlike. Fang Hao saw Petty, and Petty also saw Fang Hao. He quickly stepped forward to salute, ¡°Lord, Miss Anjia, gentlemen¡­¡± Petty was always considerate and greeted everyone. ¡°Well, Petty, what brings you here in such a hurry?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. Petty immediately said: ¡°My Lord, the scouts we sent out have returned.¡± He looked at the Gnolls behind him, ¡°Tell the gentlemen about the information, do not leave out any details.¡± One of the Gnolls stepped forward, ¡°Gentlemen, this morning, we noticed a group of Trollsunching an attack on the Bloodthroat Tribe. They are numerous and have prepared catapults and siegedders among other equipment. The Bloodthroat side is currently holding firm; their counter-attackweapon is a crossbow-like device that can pierce through several enemies with each attack. Oh, and we did not see any flying troops or cavalry on either side.¡± The Gnoll finished in one breath and then exhaled deeply. Fang Hao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gnolls but he couldn¡¯t deny theirmendable scouting and tracking abilities. Upon hearing the Gnoll¡¯s report, Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed instantly. Weren¡¯t the Troll alliance supposed to attack Bloodthroat tomorrow? Why were they attacking today? There must have been some change in ns. Fang Hao didn¡¯t ask Xu Yang, since his information might not be as urate as the scouts¡¯. Theirbat starting earlier is also a good thing. The sooner both sides use up their forces, the earlier his own men can set off. ¡°Can you estimate the number of forces on both sides?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The Gnoll revealed a troubled expression, hesitated for a moment, ¡°My Lord, we did not dare to get too close, but we roughly estimate that there are at least 200,000 to 300,000 attackers, while the Bloodthroat side has only tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯ve done well. Once the war is over, Commanding Officer ck Thorn will reward you.¡± Fang Hao said to them. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s promise, joy instantly appeared on their faces. ¡°Thank you, my Lord, thank you, my Lord.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go rest for now. Petty, stay for the discussion of our strategy.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The scouts left the room, while Petty sat cautiously on the side. Petty had signed a ve Contract with Fang Hao and could be trusted. Next. They examined the map again and confirmed the operational n. ck Thorn and others left to organize the troops. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°I wait for your victory.¡± Fang Hao whispered. ck Thorn and the others saluted again, swung their hands in a grand gesture, ¡°Move out.¡± The Undead Army marched out of the Bloodthirsty Fortress and directly into the mountains. They continued on as far as the eye could see. Chapter 385: 372, Tile Trouble l Chapter 385: Chapter 372, Tile Trouble l 3 million undead soldiers, majestically passing through the fortress. Moving towards the depths of the Bloody Mountain Range. Fang Hao stood on the city wall, watching the departure of the army. For this attack on the Trolls, he had arranged the Skeleton heroes ck Thorn, ck Sword, Giant Wall, and Heavy Arrow. As for the defense of the fortress, Petty and an undead army of 700,000 were left in charge. There was a ve Contract between Fang Hao and Petty. He could be trusted. Moreover, there was only one route from the fortress to the Bloody Mountain Range. That is to say, if the Trolls wanted to attack the fortress, they would encounter ck Thorn¡¯s army of 3 million. The possibility of bypassing the army and directly attacking the fortress was extremely small.
    Even to say, impossible. But to be safe, nearly 700,000 undead soldiers were left with Petty to prevent any mishaps. ¡°Petty, I¡¯m leaving this to you. This is a Sound-transmitting Shell. Report to me immediately if there is any danger,¡± said Fang Hao as he handed the shell to Petty. With both hands, Petty epted the shell and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I willplete this task.¡± This should be the first time Petty hadmand over such arge army. His chubby face turned even brighter pink, full of excitement. Fang Hao smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. The likelihood of Trollsing all the way here is very small. Even if some do make it, they will only be scattered deserters. Pay attention to your defense and there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Petty nodded earnestly. Fang Hao looked down at the city again. The long line of the undead was still moving out. He then took Anjia and Demitrija, and rode the Bone Dragon back to his territory. By the time he returned to his domain, the day had grown dim. After dinner. Fang Haoy in the hot spring, his head resting on Eira¡¯s smooth and plump thigh. Munching on the fruit fed by Eira, he watched the chat in the area channel. Even though everyone in this world was living a hard life, gathering together could relieve a great deal of stress, and lighten the atmosphere. These days, people in the channel had started to buy y tiles. And everyone now knew that y tiles were materials for upgrading the City Lord¡¯s Mansion from level 7 to level 8.
    Although few could upgrade their City Lord¡¯s Mansion to level 7, most people still nned to stock up in advance for their future upgrades. Fang Hao was surprised at the speed of the people who started to buy y tiles. He had only upgraded to level 8 a few days ago, yet it seemed that the others were not far behind him. He immediately checked his stockpile of y tiles. He had 3200 tiles.
    That was enough for him to upgrade to level 9. ¡°Damn! Qiu Zhi Shang is such a rip-off! One y tile for one piece of equipment or a rare material, he¡¯s treating us like idiots!¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t mention it. He¡¯s the only one in the channel with the blueprint for a kiln. Of course, he¡¯s going to sell it for a high price.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t just sell it like this. I asked, the quantity of y tiles needed for level 7 to 8 is 1200.1200 pieces of equipment, who can afford that?¡± People in the channel were discussing about the y tiles. Although Fang Hao joinedter, he quickly understood what was going on. Qiu Zhi Shang was the one who wanted to exchange a piece of equipment for a y tilest time. After being rejected by Fang Hao, he started selling y tiles in the channel at the same price. So far, no one else in the channel was selling y tiles. y tiles were made by firing y and required inrge quantities. The price of one tile for one piece of equipment had caused an uproar in the channel, but they had no better solution. Soon, Qiu Zhi Shang saw the discussion in the channel and responded. ¡°We are all savvy people, so there¡¯s no need for pointless talk. If you have a blueprint for a y tile building, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be better off than me. The price is set. Instead ofining, you should focus more on gathering materials and equipment to exchange for the y tiles.¡±
    As soon as these words came out, the channel fell silent. Getting a special blueprint and bing rich overnight were not umon events in this world. Though people thought Qiu Zhi Shang was a cheat, if someone else got the unique blueprints, who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯ t be the second Qiu Zhi Shang, or even worse. However, the atmosphere in the channel was still normal for now. Fang Hao¡¯s fair prices had helped many people to ovee difficulties. The channel even advocated for mutual aid. After the brief silence, someone retorted. ¡°Soon others will get the blueprint. I¡¯ll see what you do then.¡± ¡°Exactly! The blueprint isn¡¯t exclusive. It¡¯s just a matter of time before others get it.¡± ¡°Right, if others don¡¯t, Lord Fang Hao definitely has the blueprint. Let¡¯s buy our y tiles from Lord Fang Hao.¡± Qiu Zhi Shang scoffed: ¡°Hmph! I thought you were going to say something important. So this is it¡­ To tell you the truth, a few days ago Fang Hao was discussing the price with me. He¡¯s probably saving up equipment right now. For now, whoever has a higher level has an advantage. Don¡¯t you want to work hard and be the boss of an area?¡± After saying that, he even sent the screenshot of his chat with Fang Hao to the channel to prove the uracy of his words. He only kept the part where Fang Hao asked about the price and thought it was a bit expensive, without the beginning or the end of the conversation.
    ¡°See? Even your beloved Lord Fang Hao will buy y tiles from me. He¡¯s just gathering equipment. Now, the higher your level the bigger your advantage. Are you not willing to work a little harder to be the boss of an area?¡± Qiu Zhi Shang sent another message. Upon seeing the screenshot, the channel became a bit chaotic again. The number of people who had been criticizing together instantly dropped a lot. Even Fang Hao was going to buy y tiles from Qiu Zhi Shang. But while Fang Hao could afford the equipment needed for the exchange, they couldn¡¯t. If the price was set¡ª one piece of equipment for one y tile¡ª most of them wouldn¡¯t be able to upgrade their territories from level 7 to level 8. Instantly, everyone was filled with a sense of hopelessness. Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as he watched the chat in the channel. Even though he didn¡¯t agree with Qiu Zhi Shang1 s way of trading by emptying the other party, He also didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. He had thought that if the price was so high, everyone would just not buy it. But he didn¡¯t expect Qiu Zhi Shang to ept the chat records of the two while omitting some parts. With his spouting nonsense, it seemed like Fang Hao was also willing to buy bricks from him.
    This could mislead others. With such a high price for the bricks, Fang Hao was indirectly an aplice. His image that had been maintained all along could be destroyed by Qiu Zhi Shang. Fang Hao thought for a moment and directly listed 500 bricks in the channel. The price was 50 slices of rare materials for one brick. And he said, ¡°I won¡¯t be buying bricks from outside. The brick kilns in my territory are already producing bricks and will sell 500 bricks every 5 days. However, the efficiency cannot keep up. Those who are not in a hurry to upgrade can wait. The quantity will increaseter, and the price will drop.¡± The material for bricks is y. It¡¯s not worth anything. The main consumption is time. Moreover, Fang Hao still had to take care of the materials needed for upgrading subsidiary territories, and he can¡¯t sell inrge quantities. But he could take this opportunity when the bricks are scarce, to exchange some rare materials. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s listing and remarks, the channel instantly boiled again. ¡°Damn! Big Brother Fang Hao is on the rise.¡± ¡°This is myst message privilege of the day, Big Brother is awesome!¡± ¡°Qiu Zhi Shang, you crook, even if it¡¯s the same price, I will buy from Big Brother Fang Hao.¡± ¡°Big Brother is awesome¡­¡± One message after another, talking about how awesome and powerful Fang Hao was. Qiu Zhi Shang stared nkly at the scrolling screen in the channel, his face turning white instantly. This was clearly his business, why did Fang Hao benefit from it? Fang Hao¡¯s asking price was also high; y isn¡¯t worth much. But with his arrogant words just now, Fang Hao¡¯s price seems very reasonable. In this way, I¡¯m afraid nobody would want to buy his bricks in the future. So all the bricks he¡¯s saved up will be stuck with him. ¡°Fang Hao, you won¡¯t die a good death¡­¡± Qiu Zhi Shang smashed the y cup in his hand on the ground and cursed loudly. Fang Hao was relieved after seeing the matter resolved. Although he didn¡¯t fear the others in the channel, he also didn¡¯t want to be used by anyone. Destroying his own reputation. The territory is fixed, and as their territories continue to expand, they would inevitably encounter each other sooner orter. In this world, these people are like fellows to him. He didn¡¯t want to appear in front of others with a bad reputation. Ssh! Fang Hao sat up from the pool, Causing waves of water to ssh around. ¡°Master, are you going to rest?¡± Eira picked up the towel and gently wiped the water off his body. ¡°First upgrade the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and also call Anjia out, let¡¯s sleep after the upgrade ispleted.¡± Fang Hao waited for Eira to dry him. He wrapped a towel around his waist and walked directly out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Standing in front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he checked the requirements for upgrading to Level 9. [Level Nine City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower: Sturdy Wood 10500, Stone Bricks 16000, Iron 1100, Metal Parts 900, Bricks 1800.] At this time, Eira and Anjia also came out. The City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower was empty. Fang Hao directly confirmed the upgrade. The light instantly enveloped the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The area of the Stone Tower expanded once again, with the outline of a tower appearing on the right side in the light. The upgradested for half an hour. Once the light faded, the upgrade wasplete. This time, the area of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion expanded once again, and a hexagonal tower appeared on the right side, symmetrical with the left side. [Level Nine City Lord¡¯s Stone Tower] [City Lord: Fang Hao] [Ability: Production/Gathering +4%, Soldier Movement +4.5%, All Attributes +5%] [Existing Building: Level Eight Underground Cemetery¡­ Level Eight Stables.] (Note: Core building of the territory.) [Materials required for upgrade: Sturdy Wood 25000, Stone Bricks 40000, Precision Stone Bricks 5500, Smooth Stone Flooring 800, Iron 2100, Cast Iron Blocks 800, Metal Parts 900, Bricks 3000.] Upgrading to Level Ten not only increased the amount of materials required, but also introduced several new ones. It seems that reaching Level Ten would present a new bottleneck. ¡°Alright, Eira and Anjia, you can go back and rest.¡± said Fang Hao. At this time, the excitement in Anjia¡¯s eyes had reced her initial drowsiness. Looking at the expanded City Lord¡¯s Mansion, her face was full of excitement. ¡°Hurry, Eira. There are so many rooms on the second floor, I¡¯ll help you move up there.¡± Anjia pulled Eira and rushed directly into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Chapter 386: 373, Carpet Bombing_l Chapter 386: Chapter 373, Carpet Bombing_l Nightfall! Bloodthroat Tribe in the Bloody Mountain Range. At this point, the Troll allied forces had breached the tough city walls and were chasing the remaining enemies within the city. Bagath, sat on the throne in the n leader¡¯s great hall, with a cheerful expression, enjoying the feel of his seat. At that moment, a female troll, two and a half meters tall and robustly built, was pushed forward. She fell silent to her knees. Bagath looked at the woman before him and felt interested. He rose from his throne, approached the female troll, and ripped off all her clothes, leaving her body entirely exposed to the air. Bagath eyed the muscr troll beauty with thick, ck hair on her chest. In his eyes, in addition to lustful desires,y an endless thrill.
    After overthrowing the Bloodthroat Tribe, everything that once belonged to Kaius, would be his. Including the woman in front of him who used to be Kaius¡¯s most beloved. Looking at the heavy chest of the woman, Bagath¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He knocked the female troll down to the ground and started to act. In the hall, a few troll guards seeing this scene. They quietly exited. Some time passed. A troll leader walked into the hall. Noticing the couple deeply engaged on the floor, he paused for a moment. He then calmly said, ¡°Chief Bagath, those Bloodthroats, they¡¯ve built up defenses in the northwest corner and are making theirst stand.¡± ¡°How many of them?¡± Bagath turned and asked. ¡°Possibly over a thousand.¡± ¡°Directly attack them with our forces, kill all the men and keep the women,¡± Bagath said without hesitation. Not a single man from Bloodthroat could be spared. Nor dared to spare. If Kaius returned. These people would see hope again and rebel fiercely. Kaius was a nuisance enough, they didn¡¯t dare risk it. ¡°Understood!¡± The leader nodded in agreement and walked out again.
    With the leader gone, Bagath once again drew the troll woman from behind the throne to continue what had not been finished. The city of Bloodthroatid in total ruin. Spilt blood flowed like red streams along the streets. With limbs and debris strewn everywhere, the sounds of conflict echoed around.
    The troll coalition trampled over spilled blood, seeking enemies in hiding. All men were killed, while women were divided amongst the victors to rx. Untilte into the night. The cries of battle gradually ceased, and the city fell quiet again. The enemy within the city was wiped out. Several troll leaders strode into the great hall. By now, Bagath sat radiant on his throne. He asked, ¡°Is it all taken care of.¡± ¡°Sorted, all men are killed, women are equally distributed among the tribes, let everyone take a breather.¡± One of the leaders spoke. Bagath nodded, without saying much. The character of a troll was even more barbaric than an orc¡¯s. Let alone the women from Bloodthroat. Even within the tribe, snatching women was amon urrence.
    ¡°Got the casualties count?¡± Bagath asked again. ¡°My tribe, we have over eighty thousand left.¡± ¡°My tribe suffered significant losses. We have about half remaining, around fifty thousand.¡± ¡°You lost more? I only have a few thousand left.¡± It went back and forth, everyone stating their individual numbers. Listening to this, Bagath had a tally in mind. The heavy assault on the city had also resulted in significant losses for them. Now around 400,000 of the allied forces were left, many of those were injured. Even though trolls had robust bodies, they still needed time to recover. ¡°Alright, have the troops start a fire and cook food, rest well for tonight. I have arranged to gather Bloodthroat¡¯s wealth, and we will divide the spoils tomorrow based on each tribe¡¯s contribution. Bagath is not Kaius, everyone who put in effort will have their share,¡± Bagath continued. Upon hearing Bagath¡¯s words, smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces instantly. Naturally, Bagath would im the lion¡¯s share of the spoils, but they didn¡¯t want to exhaust themselves for nothing. Now that they had his promise, they were naturally delighted. ¡°We naturally trust Chief Bagath.¡± IDeicon>lly, overthrowing Bloodthroat is just the first step. We still have to break through the Undead Fortress and get out of these barren mountains.¡± Bagath nodded, ¡°Exactly, once we¡¯re done with this nuisance ¨C Kaius, we¡¯ll break through the Undead Fortress and get out of here.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Bagath is right.¡± After discussing the follow-up ns with a few leaders, they left the n leader¡¯s great hall.
    They went back to their respective tribes to start a fire and prepare meals. After capturing Bloodthroat, they had more than enough food to fill their soldiers¡¯ bellies. ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve saved two women for you in the house. Their chests are so big, bigger than this spoon.¡± A troll cook stirred the giant iron pot on the bonfire with a huge wooden spoon, bubbling hot with chunks of meat and broken bones in a thick fluid. ¡°Alright, call me when the food is ready,¡± the troll leader nodded. Thud!! Just as the troll chief was about to enter the house for some pleasure. Suddenly, something fell into the pot. The troll cook looked up at then sky filled with dark clouds. He used the spoon to scoop up the object that hadnded in the pot, which was still emitting gray smoke from its tail. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The chieftain and a few other trolls around him leaned over to take a look. Just as they were ready to curse at whoever threw this in.
    The white smoke extinguished. Boom!! A sudden explosion killed the surrounded trolls instantly. At the same moment. The sky began to drop cylindrical bombs like rain. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!! Explosions echoed around the city, ravaging the already shattered buildings and streets. ¡± Enemy in the sky, enemy in the sky.¡± One of the trolls saw that what looked like clouds in the sky were flying creatures. These flying creatures were dropping the bombs. The trolls began to flee everywhere, taking cover in rooms to avoid the falling bombs. At the same time, they picked up scattered rocks and started throwing them at the sky. Thump thump thump!! The enemy in the sky is really being shot down. Looking at the white-bone corpses on the ground, the trolls clearly understood who their enemy was. ¡°It¡¯s the Undead, the Undead bats.¡± The intensive bombings made the entire city shake as if an earthquake had hit. Buildings turned into ruins, and the ces where trolls used to dine became a terrestrial purgatory. Body parts scattered everywhere, trolls desperately sought shelter while letting out painful screams. Bagath stood in the hall, watching the continuously exploding city, his face growing grimmer. What on earth is happening? Could it be that Kaius has returned and the counter-attack has started? Impossible, Kaius couldn¡¯t have returned now. And this kind of attack, it seems more like a bomb developed by the Dwarves. But why would it appear here, and in such quantities? Enough to tten a mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, hide inside the buildings¡­ stop running around¡­¡± Bagath was shouting loudly. But amid the explosions and cries of his tribesmen, his voice was simply lost. He was wasting his energy. The bombingsted for half an hour. The entire city hadpletely be a pile of ruins, with debris everywhere. After the bombing, there was a brief silence, and everyone¡¯s ears were ringing. After a good while, the wailing of the survivors could be heard. ¡°Quick, tend to the wounded, prepare for battle,¡± Bagath started to give orders loudly. The remaining leaders quickly joined him. Each of them was injured, and two leaders were missing. ¡°It¡¯s the undead. The ones dropping explosives from the sky are skeleton bats,¡± one leader said. Before anyone could respond. A troll rushed over clumsily. He anxiously said: ¡°Something is wrong. There¡¯s arge Undead army approaching the south of the city.¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s heart dropped. Why are the Undead attacking now? How could this timing be so coincidental? No one spoke. They silently headed towards the southern city wall. Upon reaching the top of the city wall. They could clearly feel the ground trembling at intervals. Looking down, under the dim moonlight, they could see the endless army of the Undead. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s the Undead from the north. Quick! Gather everyone to prepare for battle and get all the weapons here.¡± Bagath bellowed, his face grim. The remaining trolls were assembled. Less than a hundred thousand could still wield weapons. The rest died in the recent bombing. The trolls gathered everything they could move and transported it to the city wall. Looking at the seemingly endless Undead army below, even the bloodthirsty trolls started trembling and swallowing hard. If only they had known that the Undead would attack the Bloodthroat Tribe. They could¡¯ ve dyed their attack by two days. Now most of them were gone. How could they possibly stand against the Undead? The few remaining ¡°Dragon-lock Crossbows¡± were carried over. Nearly three meters long, the crossbow bolts equipped with hooks were carefully loaded, keeping an eye on the sky. The Undead had Bone Dragon troops, they feared that the Bone Dragons might initiate the attack. All trolls were in abat-ready state. However, the Undead stopped a kilometer away from the city wall. ng ng ng!! The Skeleton Trolls held their massive ck shields above their heads, forming a metallic shield wall for defense. Nearly three hundred thousand metallic fortresses formed a ck barrier. Under the shield wall were skeleton warriors carrying siegedders. Up on the city wall. Seeing the formation below, all trolls up there had a grim look on their faces. ¡°n Leader Bagath, isn¡¯t this your Rock Head Heavy Shield? How did they get it?¡± A n leader sternly asked. Bagath¡¯s face was equally serious. He too recognized the shape of the shield. But how would he know how the enemy managed to get it? This heavy shield, the tribe itself had only a few, and those too were left behind by the older generation. ¡°Stop talking and prepare for battle,¡± Bagath said. Thump!! Thump thump!! Suddenly, a drumming sound echoed from the Undead army below the city. As the drumming sound resonated, a faint energy nketed all the Undead soldiers. Outside the city, the White Bone Army. The Undead army had already advanced to a distance of one kilometer from the city. ¡°Lord, the archers are in position.¡± ¡°The Shield Bearer is ready.¡± ¡°Lord ck Thorn, the troll heavy shield is also ready.¡± One by one, messages swiftly reached ck Thorn. ck Thorn nodded, stood up and said: ¡°Strike the drums, attack.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several orc messengers immediately dispersed, running in different directions. They shouted loudly: ¡°Strike the drums, attack¡­¡± Thump! Thump thump¡­ thump thump thump!! The drummers scattered across the Undead camp began to beat the giant drums in front of them. Deep drumming sounds resonated throughout the Undead camp. Grayish-white lights spread with the sound of drums, engulfing all the Undead units. [Undead War Drum]. [Type: War Drum] [Ability: +5% to all attributes, Limb Reorganization.] [Limb Reorganization]: Under the aura, when the skeleton of an Undead unit gets injured, it will autonomously look for body parts of fallenpanions to rece its injured parts. (Description: The sound of the war drum will resonate throughout the battlefield, Immortal warriors will break free from their physical bonds, freely recing their damaged limbs.) Whoosh!! After the drumming, the infantry began to charge. Swoosh-! Like a roaring hurricane. Arrows went flying over the head of the army, nketing the sky above the city like a metal. Chapter 387: 374, Kaur Holy Mountain_i Chapter 387: Chapter 374, Kaur Holy Mountain_i A dense rain of arrows, like a giant ck web. With a shrill whistling, it covered the skies above the Trolls. The Trolls, looking up towards the sky, showed an uncontroble terror in their eyes. Just recently assembled, the Trolls. Began to scatter in chaos once again, fleeing around to seek cover. Those who couldn¡¯t dodge in time, directly threw themselves on the ground using the corpses of theirrades as shields. Crackle!! In the blink of an eye, the arrows fell. Striking the ground, the walls, and the bodies of the Trolls who couldn¡¯t dodge in time. b Boom, boom¡­boom!
    Under the city wall, the beats of the Undead war drums became increasingly urgent. b y The White Bone Army began their attack. Under the Troll¡¯s shield in the Turtle Shell Formation, the figures of Skeleton Warriors darted about. The siegedders were raised against the city walls, Skeleton Warriors began to climb up thedders. Even more undead, like a human pyramid, tried to climb the city wall using theirrades¡¯bodies as steps. b More and more undead joined in. Like a constantly expanding lump of y, rapidly creeping over the top of the city wall. Atop the city wall. The Trolls, watching everything happening in front of them, were overwhelmed by fear and a sense of helplessness. Could they¡­ fend off so many undead? Even if they just stood there and let the undead kill, they¡¯d probably die of exhaustion first. Quick, aim the dragon crossbows downward and shoot where there are lots of them,¡± Bagathmanded loudly. The lost Trolls immediately snapped to attention. Raising their shields, they used nks to block the ceaseless rain of arrows. They operated the dragon crossbows, adjusting the direction. Crank, crank, crank!! The dragon crossbows uttered the sound of gear rotation. They aimed at the rapidly spreading mound of undead. Bang!!
    Three-meter-long, arm-thick dragon bolts wereunched. Boom! There was a loud noise, the crossbow bolt hit the center of the undead gathering. Shards of earth and stone splintered, numerous undead were instantly killed bones scattered everywhere.
    The piled-up mound of bones was immediately scattered, falling down along the city wall. b A surviving Skeleton Warrior raised its head. Its legs were gone without a trace. It moved quickly using its two arms, randomly fixed two legs onto its body and continued its attack. Crackle!! More and more undead got up, randomly assembling their bodies. They could even swap their own skulls, and continue to participate in the battle. Boom, boom, boom!! Atop the city wall, dragon bolts wereunched one after another. Trying to stop the undead¡¯s attack. But there were too many undead, even though the dragon bolts had great power, they were scarce in number, so the effect of stopping them was quite limited. Sometimeter, the first Skeleton Warrior climbed up the city wall. It rotated its head, directly charging at a Troll.
    Bang!! The war axe swung out from the Troll¡¯s hand, sending the just-arrived Skeleton off the city wall again with a strike. But more and more Skeletons kept surging up the city wall. Leaping toward the Trolls on the city wall. ¡°Damn it, how can there be so many undead.¡± Bagath cursed loudly while smashing the Skeleton in front of him. Last time when the Trolls attacked the Undead Fortress, he heard from those who returned that there were many undead. But he didn¡¯t pay much attention. He had seen undead before, in the caves full of dark energy, those could be encountered often. But those were all low-ranking ones, Skeletons that would crumble at a touch now many could there possibly be. 100,000,200,000, 500,000 should be enough. In his mind, the reason for the failure of thest battle was still due to Kaius¡¯s ipetence. But the scene in front of him gave him a different feeling. Could it be that outside the Bloody Mountain Range, the undead had already taken over, and all living creatures had been killed and converted into White Bone Undead?
    Otherwise, how could there be so many Undead Soldiers? So many people would have to be killed to have this many. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this was the truth. So, outside there were no human viges, no abundant living creatures. They had all been killed and turned into undead. Now, the undead started their attack on the Bloody Mountain Range again. At this time, looking down at the city wall again. The east, west, and south walls were already covered with White Bone Soldiers like dense swarms of insects, incessantly climbing upwards. More and more undead were engaged in fights with the Trolls. If it kept dragging on, and the walls on the two sides were taken over. They would only die trapped inside the city. Bagath¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his expression ferocious. The city he just conquered, the position of Kaius he just took over, he now had to abandon it?
    His heart was unwilling to ept this. ¡°n Leader Bagath, what are you still waiting for, let¡¯s retreat. If not, we will all die here,¡± a Troll leader shouted. Bagath looked at the Trolls who kept dying under the attacks, looked unwillingly towards the n Leader Great Hall again. In the end, he reluctantly gave the order, ¡°Take your men, we¡¯re retreating through the north gate. We leave this ce to them.¡± Hearing Bagath¡¯smand. All the Trolls began retreating, no longer entangled with the undead. With the Trolls no longer hindering them. In a sh, the White Bone Army surged like a rolling tidal wave into the city wall. ¡¯ The retreating Trolls who saw this scene had even more despair in their eyes. They turned around and fled to the north of the city without a care. Squeak!! The city wall was breached, the heavy city gate was forced open. Even more undead flooded into the city. Behind the undead, the ck Thorn strode into the city. ¡°Master, there are still some Trolls fleeing to the north gate, it looks like they n to abandon the city and escape,¡± a Gnoll ran on all fours to report. Chapter 388: 374, Kaur Holy Mountain_2 Chapter 388: Chapter 374, Kaur Holy Mountain_2 ¡°How many are left?¡± ¡°Not many, probably tens of thousands.¡± ck Thorn nced in the northern direction and said coldly: ¡°Let the Skeleton Giant Bats chase them down and kill them all.¡± As soon as ck Thorn¡¯s words fell. Whirl! Dense Skeleton Giant Bats shot up to the sky, chasing towards the north. ¡­ The Trolls, like fleeing soldiers, discarded their helmets and armors and fled towards the north gate of the city. During the day they would do everything they could to charge into this city. And now, they wish they had wings to fly out immediately.
    To escape this hell on earth. While fleeing, a troll nced at a passing building. He cried out loudly: ¡°n Leader, our injured tribesmen are all left over there¡­..¡± Even more Trolls are severely injured due to the bombardment. All left in a building. Now they are fleeing, aren¡¯t those people who are left going to die? Hearing this sentence, Bagath¡¯s eyes were instantly bloodshot and his face was twisted with emotion. He looked back at the White Bone Army that was continuously pouring into the city. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Go, there¡¯s no other way. We have to live to bring the news to our tribe. We can¡¯t take them with us. We¡¯ll keep our lives to avenge them.¡± The undead forces are too numerous. Not to mention the continuous consumption, with their manpower, they simply don¡¯t have the capacity to resist the undead. Taking the injured with them is even more impossible. What they can do is to escape and then bring back the news of the Undead¡¯s invasion of the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range, gather more people, and drive these undead out of the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. The rest didn¡¯t say much either. They all knew that they simply couldn¡¯t take the injured with them. People kept running and finally reached the city gate. Just as a few of them were about to open the city gate. Wham! The sound of pping wings came from behind them, followed by the cries of the Trolls.
    ¡°Ah, help!!¡± Everyone turned to look. They saw several Trolls behind them, being covered by countless skeleton bats. Once again dispersed, they had turned into skeletons.
    ¡°Defense, cover us while we open the gate.¡± The Skeleton Trolls kept swinging their weapons, driving away the attacking bats. After another batch of people died. The city gate finally opened, and everyone rushed out. But the Skeleton Bats still pursued and attacked relentlessly, with no intention of letting them leave. ¡°Head for the stone forest in the north.¡± Bagathmanded, nning to use the terrain to get rid of these bats. ¡­ With the city captured, The undead army began to clean up the city. They dealt the final blow to the Trolls injured along the road who were crying out in pain. Soon, they found the injured Trolls in several buildings. Showing no mercy, ck Thorn ordered the army to swarm into the room.
    Then transported the corpses out and piled them up at a unified spot. They cleaned up the whole city. The army began to clean up the battlefield, collecting the arrows and weapons scattered all over the ground. Also, they began to fortify the city. ck Thorn led his men into the n Leader¡¯s hall. Stepping on the floor, leaving bloody footprints behind. The entire city was like a bloody rain had fallen, with red streams and puddles everywhere. In the hall, ck Thorn saw the sand table of the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. The sand table recorded the roads within the mountain range, as well as the location of each Troll Tribe. It was clearer and more detailed than the map Fang Hao had given them. ck Thorn opened the map Fang Hao had given him and began topare them one by one. ¡°Commander ck Thorn, we found a dungeon, where a group of female Trolls are imprisoned. One of them says she can offer a secret in exchange for their lives,¡± ck Sword walked in and said. The order issued by ck Thorn was to kill all the Trolls in the city.
    All the undead executed this order, cleaning up the entire city. Only one dungeon was left. ck Sword found the women imprisoned in the dungeon during his inspection. The other party attempted to propose a condition. But whether to spare these Trolls depended on what ck Thorn would say. ck Thorn did not hesitate and directly said, ¡°Bring that person in, let¡¯s hear the secret she ims to hold. Is it enough to exchange for their lives?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ck Sword went out again. About ten minutester, a ragged female troll walked in. Seeing the Skeleton sitting up there, she knelt down on one knee, performing a Troll salute. ¡°Speak, let¡¯s see if your secret is worth your lives.¡± ck Thorn did not beat around the bush, he directly questioned the troll. A hero forged by the Corpse Witch was devoid of excess emotions, seeing them as unnecessary burdens. So, they wouldn¡¯t exhibit the slightest sympathy for your tragic fate. It was all about whether it would be beneficial to the battle situation.
    ¡°Esteemed Undead, I know where Kaius has gone and the location of the treasury here. I hope you will spare us; we pose no threat to you.¡± The female troll still kneeled on the ground, her face serious. ¡­ The next morning. Upon waking up from sleep, Fang Hao received a message from ck Thorn. They had already taken control of the Bloodthroat Tribe¡¯s city overnight. This news ted Fang Hao. ck Thorn and the others had acted faster than he had calcted. After breakfast. Fang Hao took Demitrija and Anjia with him, directly riding the Bone Dragon towards the Bloodthroat Tribe. As the Bone Dragon entered the Bloody Mountain Range, they could see therge city below from afar. However, in every corner of the city. There were copsed houses, bricks and stones everywhere, piles of rubble. It was like the remnants of a modern city after a dense artillery bombardment. The Bone Dragonnded at the city center. A few heroes quickly walked up to greet them. ck Thorn, after bowing in salute, said, ¡°My Lord, we took this cityst night. A small squad of Trolls escaped from the north gate. A few prisoners were willing to share information. The rest of the trolls were all annihted.¡± Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Good work.¡± The few of them had entered the n Leader¡¯s hall while talking. The architectural style of the Trolls highlighted violence and roughness. Everywhere you looked you could see decorations made from the skulls or other bones of various living creatures. Used to decorate this hall. Fang Hao went straight up to the throne and plonked himself down on it. He immediately felt a cold sensation on his buttocks. A name list was delivered by ck Sword shortly after. He said, ¡°My Lord, from the battle, we obtained eighty thousand Wriggling Spines and over five hundred thousand pieces of Troll equipment, seventy-two Dragon-lock crossbow beds, fifteen siege towers¡­¡± Fang Hao nodded, looking at the list in his hand. ck Sword had only mentioned the important items. In addition to the Wriggling Spines and weapons that he just mentioned, the list also included the materials, food, and various gem artifacts in the warehouse. The loot was substantial. ¡°ck Thorn, where¡¯s the prisoner you mentioned in the conch?¡± Fang Hao put the list away and continued to ask. ck Thorn mentioned in the conch that a captive had revealed a secret. This was why Fang Hao made a special trip to this ce. ¡°My lord, please wait a moment. I have already sent someone to bring her over.¡± ck Thorn said. After a short while. A tall female troll in ragged clothes was brought in. The female troll lifted her head slightly, when she saw the human being seated, a brief look of bewilderment shed across her face. He was clearly Undead, so how had he be human? But she did not hesitate, kneeling on one knee, ¡°Greetings, human sir.¡± You could tell that the female Troll had been treated differently. Broken clothes hung loosely on her. From Fang Hao¡¯s angle, you could make out her massive chest and the thick chest hair through the wide neckline. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao asked indifferently. ¡°Human sir, I am called Ste. I am willing to be your ve, your most loyal servant.¡± The female Troll said quietly. This piqued Fang Hao¡¯s curiosity. ¡°I have killed so many of your Trolls, you don¡¯t hate me but want to be my ve?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. The woman had already calmed down, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who killed the members of our tribe, but the foreigners of Bagath. You killed them and avenged us.¡± Fang Hao was surprised, this female Troll was indeed clever. She managed to frame Fang Hao, the enemy, as a benefactor of the tribe. ¡°Fine, tell me your secret. If it¡¯s helpful, I¡¯ll consider signing a ve Contract with you.¡± Fang Hao ordered someone to bring a fur nket and cushioned it on the seat. ¡°Yes, Human Sir. I am Kaius¡¯s woman. He has gone to Kaur Holy Mountain this time. ording to the legends of the Trolls, a real Giant Spirit sleeps there.¡± Chapter 389: 375, Thin Stonework Brick_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 375, Thin Stonework Brick_1 Kaur Holy Mountain, Giant Spirit. These two words made Fang Hao furrow his brows instantaneously. Fang Hao did believe in the existence of spirits in this world. After all, several idols were honored in his territory, which did indeed add attributes to the area. However, the potential of a spirit slumbering in such arid mountains was something Fang Hao found hard to believe. Slumbering in these mountains. The conditions would be even worse for this spirit than his own. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Kaius went to seek the Giant Spirit to deal with us, is that right?¡± asked Fang Hao. The female troll, Ste, didn¡¯t conceal anything, ¡°Yes, human lord. Thest conflict with the Undead caused a lot of dissatisfaction amongst the trolls against Kaius. Both inside and outside of the n, he was heavily criticized. Kaius then took offerings to Kaur Holy Mountain to seek guidance from the spirit.¡± Due to Ste¡¯s status, she had more ess to Kaius¡¯s situation.
    Kaius, under immense pressure, had faced difficulties which force alone could not resolve, leading him towards seeking the spirit. Furthermore, the reason why the troll coalition chose tounch an attack on the Bloodthroat Tribe recently¡­. It was because they saw an opportunity to seize their city while Kaius wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Does a spirit really reside there?¡± Fang Hao asked with a hint of doubt on his face. Ste said with conviction, ¡°Every troll living in the Blood Mountains firmly believes that the Kaur Holy Mountain is home to a slumbering spirit. This is particrly true for the Bloodthroat Tribe, as their new n Leaders have to make offerings to the Kaur Holy Mountain.¡± Suddenly, Fang Hao felt something was amiss. Didn¡¯t the trolls worship the ughter God? He had found a statue of the trolls¡¯ worship of the ughter God in the ¡®Tomb of the Dragon¡¯, and saw a copsed ughter God Statue in the city just now. Could the ughter God be the spirit slumbering there? ¡°Is the ughter God the one residing in Kaur Holy Mountain?¡± Fang Hao asked, voicing his doubts. ¡°Not exactly, Milord. The ughter God is of spiritual importance to Trolls because he gives them the courage and strength to win every battle, and the belief that they can challenge the strong. The Giant Spirit, on the other hand, gives trolls enlightenment and guidance when they are lost,¡± Ste exined earnestly. It seemed these beliefs had been deeply rooted into the hearts of every troll. ¡°Has anyone seen the Giant Spirit? What does it look like?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not entirely sure. Only the Bloodthroat n Leader has the privilege of making offerings to the gods,¡± Ste answered hesitantly. ¡°So, is there any reward or benefit received in return for these offerings?¡± Fang Hao continued to probe. ¡°The guidance of the Spirit. Kaius will bring back the guidance to share with the rest of the tribe,¡± Ste responded. By this point, Fang Hao had formed his own spection. The Giant Spirit could be one of two things. The first possibility was that the spirit did not exist at all, and was invented by the leaders of the tribes to control their people.
    Whenever they encountered some difficulties, they would use the guidance of this invented spirit as an excuse to give orders. The second possibility was that there was indeed a powerful creature offering some help to the trolls. However, the chances of its existence were very slim, almost non-existent. ¡°Do you know where Kaur Holy Mountain is? Point it out to me.¡±
    A model of the Blood Mountains was brought forth. Fang Hao rose from his seat and approached the model. [Detailed Model (Wind Mountain Range)]. Ste stood up and pointed to a location on the model. It was located to the northwest of this city, quite a distance away indeed. ¡°Is there anyone else living on that mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about this, but I believe there is indeed a tribe that dwells there to guard the spirit from disturbances,¡± Ste continued to respond. With a nod, Fang Hao logged her words into his memory. He proceeded to say: ¡°Alright, you mentioned that you also know the location of the Bloodthroat Treasure Vault. Just lead my men to it.¡± ¡°Yes, human lord, but I still hope that you can spare me, and the women in the dungeon. We do not pose any threat to you,¡± Ste pleaded once again, giving another curtsey. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± The ck Sword led a group of soldiers in and took Ste away from the n Leader¡¯s Hall to locate the treasure vault she mentioned. ¡­
    After Ste¡¯s departure, the hall was returned to silence once again. While standing in front of the model, the Book of Lords released a soft glow and swept over the model. [Blood Mountain Range model has been recorded, theplete Blood Mountain Range map can be viewed on the Book of Lords ¨C Map page.] Simr to the previous models. After it was recorded, the map of the entire mountain range was integrated into the main map. All the terrain features of the mountain range, winding routes, tribes¡¯ locations were all revealed. What Xu Yang had given him was only the straight-route map from the Rock¡¯s Head Tribe to the Bloodthroat Tribe. Whereas, the model was a map of the entire mountain range. It was much more precise and clearpared to the map Xu Yang had given him. After the map was logged. Fang Hao settled himself back on the throne. He continued to view the Book of Lords. From the start, once he took the n Leader¡¯s seat, the system had issued a prompt that he had taken over the Bloodthroat Tribe.
    However, he was discussing with Ste at the time and didn¡¯t have a chance to check it out. [Bloodthroat Tribe has be your subordinate city, you can ¡®rename¡¯ it here, and control all resources of the tribe and affiliated viges.] Bloodthroat Tribe and the Blood Mountain Range seemed a bit too bloody. After some thought, as he checked the map, This city, located to the north of his main city, could be the first line of defense against the northern trolls. Chapter 390: 375, Fine Stone Brick_2 Chapter 390: Chapter 375, Fine Stone Brick_2 Fang Hao decisively filled in the ¡®Unnamed¡¯ with ¡®North Town¡¯. After taking down the rest of the Troll Tribes. This city will be the one that deters all the trolls in the North. ¡®North Town¡¯ is quite fitting. [Naming Sessful] [North Town] [City Level: Level 9 Original City] [Attributes: Mining +15%, Gold Coin Tax +5%, Troll Tribe Replenishment +5%, Rebellion +50%] (Description: A city with attributes can bring various different types of enhancement effects, elerating the construction and development of the city.) The city level is quite high.
    The tax and replenishment are the lowest among the cities they¡¯ve taken over. Moreover, there¡¯s also an added rebellion. Fang Hao specifically looked at it. [Rebellion]: The residents of the area are difficult to control, prone to riots. Indeed, it¡¯s not a good attribute. 50%, that¡¯s to say, there¡¯s a fifty percent chance of a rebellion, just like this time the Troll United Army is confronting the Bloodthroat. Even though the trolls in the city were nearly wiped out, the city still needs people to operate. This rebellion must absolutely not be allowed, but how should this attribute be dealt with¡­ Fang Hao was thinking inwardly. The system prompt continued to appear. [Blueprint Unlocked: Precision Stone Processing nt construction blueprint, Large Stone Quarry construction blueprint, Dragon-lock crossbow bed manufacturing blueprint, Troll House construction blueprint, Troll Warrior Training Ground construction blueprint.] Quite a few blueprints were unlocked with a level 9 city. [Precision Stone Processing nt: Wood 3000, Tough Wood 1800, Stone Material 2200, Stone Bricks 1200, Iron 420, Metal Parts 120.] (Description: Through processing, stone bricks can be made into higher density precision stone bricks.) A factory for processing precision stone bricks. This made Fang Hao immediately happy. When the manor was upgraded to level 10, this kind of material, precision stone brick, appeared. However, he did not expect that on the second day he had already received the construction blueprint and could arrange for workers to process it. This was just what he needed.
    Continuing on to the second blueprint. [Large Stone Quarry: Wood 4200, Stone Material 3500, Stone Bricks 1500, Iron 820, Metal Parts 500.] (Description: Large stone quarry area,rge stones can be mined into stone bricks, stone material collection efficiency +15%.) The mining efficiency of the quarry remained at 15%, but it added an attribute for finished product mining.
    Large stones can be directly processed into stone bricks without requiring secondary processing. This also reduced the consumption of manpower and time. Moreover, this kind of quarry was suitable for the mountainous and rocky area of the Bloody Mountain Range. They would never run out of stones to mine. Next blueprint also excited Fang Hao. [Dragon-lock crossbow bed (Eighth rank equipment)]. It was actually the manufacturing blueprint for the Dragon-lock crossbow bed. He clearly remembered that it was this kind of crossbow bed that had cost him three Bone Dragons. Not only can it attack aerial targets, but it can also be used as a ground crossbow. It can be said that the power of this kind of machinery is extremely powerful. Thest [Troll House construction blueprint] and [Troll Warrior Training Ground construction blueprint]. Fang Hao was not very interested anymore. The Troll House could be used to build houses suitable for trolls.
    The training ground could recruit a 5-tier troll warrior, which Fang Hao was not really interested in. It consumed Troll Stones and a huge amount of food on a daily basis, not as good as skeleton soldiers. ¡­ After checking the blueprints. ck Thorn walked in from outside. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Master, I interrogated a few corpses, the content they said doesn¡¯t differ much from the female troll, we can confirm that what she said is all true.¡± After Fang Hao¡¯s conversation with the female troll, ck Thorn also left the hall. He used the [Speak with Dead] skill to interrogate two troll corpses. The corpses are unable to lie to the user of the skill. Except for not knowing the secret of the treasury, the rest of the information was the same. This can also prove that what the female giant said was all true. ¡°Good, I understand.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Half an hourter. ck Sword led the female troll back again, and several undead warriors followed, carrying treasure chests filled with gold coins.
    There were a few thumping sounds as they were ced on the ground. From the weight, it was determined that there were a lot of gold coins. ¡°Master, this is Kaius¡¯s treasury, and this is the war loot gathered from various tribes over the years,¡± Ste said again. Fang Hao curiously looked at the female troll. She had a tall figure, robust physique, especially herrge chest and dense chest hair were eye-catching. ¡°You¡¯ve told me everything so easily?¡± This woman troll who calls herself Kaius, so easily spilled everything. ¡°Human lord, I am only a gift sent from a small tribe, and I am not as loyal as you might think.¡± The female troll continued calmly. Ste was born in a small tribe. She was presented as a gift to appease Kaius, and was sent to the Bloodthroat Tribe. Because of Ste¡¯s appearance, which was indeedpatible with troll aesthetics, she was chosen by Kaius to stay by his side. However, this did not change the fate of Ste¡¯s small tribe. Within a few years, the tribe was wiped out in the internal conflicts among the trolls.
    Even though she lived in Bloodthroat. But her status was nothing more than an essory to Kaius, and she felt nothing for Kaius and Bloodthroat. She was just living numbly. Now the undead have taken over the city. She does not want to die. Nor would she risk her life to keep those secrets. ¡­ The female troll¡¯s tone remained t. Only when she mildly hesitated did she pause slightly, and no fear could be perceived from her. I am not as loyal as you might think. This was quite straightforward. ¡°Okay, I agree to sign a ve contract with you. If you can ensure that the women will behave and not make any trouble, I can spare them.¡± Fang Hao said directly. Women and men are indeed very different. Men, when given power, easily breed greater ambitions, but women rarely encounter this situation. Fang Hao did not mind wasting a ve contract on her, even if she did not satisfy him. He could kill her. ¡°Thank you lord, I will manage them well and won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Ste promised. Her expression remained unchanged. Fang Hao took out a nk ve contract, the female troll quickly slid her finger and pressed it on the top. The contract emitted a light, enveloping the troll¡¯s body. The contract was signed between them. [Troll Ste¡¯s current loyalty to you is 72 points.] A loyalty of 72 points was not bad at all. ¡°Alright, remove her shackles.¡± Two undead warriors immediately came forward and removed the leg cuffs and handcuffs from her. Ste flexed her wrist, lifting the fallen clothing back onto her shoulder. ¡°You go and change your clothes.¡± Fang Hao continued. Although everyone was not very interested in the female troll¡¯s body, this dress style was a bit inappropriate. ¡°Alright, human lord.¡± Ste nodded in thanks and turned to walk towards the right side of the room. Fang Hao casually collected all the money boxes on the ground. A total of 2.72 million Warfire Coins, over 7,000 gemstones, and nearly a thousand pieces of gold. Kaius¡¯s wealth was beyond what Fang Hao had imagined. He had assumed that these trolls, with their exposed breasts, didn¡¯t have much money, but it turned out there was such arge sum of wealth. After storing everything, Fang Hao continued towards Anjia, ¡°Anjia, search carefully, see if there is anything valuable, don¡¯t forget to find the treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± As Anjia responded, she summoned a few skeleton warriors and ran up the stairs. ¡­ On the other side. Bloody mountain range, Stone Forest. At this time, Xu Yang led his 120 vigers out of the cave. Using the map in his hand, he began to move outward. Everyone moved silently, cautiously observing the surroundings. Suddenly, intensive footsteps were heard from the front, approaching rapidly. Hearing the footsteps. Everyone immediately tensed up. Were their maneuvers spotted, and the trolls wereing to capture them? ¡°Hide, quick!¡± The people instantly dispersed, hiding among the surrounding boulders. Rustle!! At the same time as everyone was hiding, dozens of trolls, looking back in panic, desperately fled. Their bodies were full of scars, and they looked like deserters. Xu Yang frowned at the sight, waiting until the trolls were a certain distance away before he intended toe out. But as soon as he took a step, he immediately backed off. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! A series of roaring sounds were heard. Several mantismen with heavy swords on their backs stood on the stone pirs. The mantismen nced in the direction of the fleeing trolls. They stomped their feet! Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! They immediately jumped out, stepping on the stone pirs, disappearing in the sight instantly. Holy crap, ninjas¡­. Chapter 391: 376, Temple of Thousands Gods_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 376, Temple of Thousands Gods_1 Undead! As Skeleton Mantis turned away, a surge of unease gripped Xu Yang¡¯s heart. It was indisputably a member of the Undead army. Wasn¡¯t it said the Undead only established a fortress in the south, without making any move to attack the Bloody Mountains? Yet, why did it suddenly appear here? Considering the equipment of the escaping troll, it was clear he belonged to the Troll Alliance. Wasn¡¯t the Allianceunching an attack on the Bloodthroat Tribe? Why were they being hunted by the Undead? What on earth happened that led to this unexpected situation? Usually, the Undead were rigid, awkward soldiers, right? Why was this one so agile?
    With the Trolls¡¯ retreat, and the Undead¡¯s pursuit, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was muddled. ¡°Sir, should we proceed?¡± a trembling voice uttered nearby. It came from a peasant. Xu Yang nced at the map, then in the direction where the troll and the Undead had disappeared. He finally answered, ¡°Lead everyone back to the cave and block the entrance. I¡¯ll go check out the situation and decide what to do.¡± Clearly, the battle ahead was no longer just between the Bloodthroat and the Troll Alliance; the Undead were now involved. No matter which side, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke any of them. Being discovered would lead to severe consequences. Obviously, something unusual had happened. ¡°Alright!¡± The peasants responded and turned back in the direction they came from. Once they had left, Xu Yang hid in the original location a while longer. After a moment¡¯s thought, he cautiously headed towards where the Undead and the troll vanished. He had barely walked for ten minutes, when suddenly he felt squishy stickiness under his feet. He nced down, only to find it was thick, red blood. Xu Yang immediately hid behind arge boulder. Looking ahead, he saw troll bodiesying in pools of blood. As expected! The Undead were indeed hunting Trolls, and they must be high-level ones, given the ease they took down these trolls. Xu Yang hid quietly again for a while.
    Only after ensuring there was no immediate danger, he hurried to the Troll bodies, rummaging through their possessions. He could trade these items back home for a few days¡¯ worth of supplies. It would enable them to sustain quite a while longer in the cave. ¡°Uh¡­, save me¡­¡± a certain body suddenly moaned in pain.
    The sudden sound startled Xu Yang, causing him to whip out his knight¡¯s sword, pointing it in the direction of the voice. A Troll lying in a pool of blood was looking at him. The troll was a pitiful sight, with both arms severed and an enormous, ghastly scar on his chest. Only a Troll¡¯s vigorous vitality could enable him to speak in such a condition. Had it been any other species, they would¡¯ve be corpses. Seeing that the Troll¡¯s arms were both gone, Xu Yang grew a little bolder and approached, asking, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Alliance advancing towards Bloodthroat? Why are the Undead pursuing you?¡± He hoped that this dying Troll could answer his question. ¡°Save me,¡± the Troll replied hoarsely, still begging for help. Xu Yang sat down near the blood-covered Troll. ¡°How can I save you when I have nothing on me for treatment?¡± ¡°He¡­he is our n Leader. He must have potions on him. Please help me,¡± the troll weakly ncing at another body. The second body was not only beheaded, but also cut across the waist.
    Its entrails mixed with the blood, the person sure was dead beyond any doubt. Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed. He went straight to the body, squatted down and started searching. Sure enough, he found a healing potion, a beast tooth ne, and several Warfire coins. Looks like he was indeed the head of a small tribe. Xu Yang clenched the healing potion in his hand and put away all the other items. Then he returned to the injured troll. The immobile Troll¡¯s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope at the sight of the potion Xu Yang held. But instead of giving him the potion, Xu Yang sat down beside him. This sudden change made the Troll anxious. He could feel his life slowly fading. If he did not receive treatment soon, his bleeding would surely kill him. ¡°Help me, please,¡± the Troll pleaded loudly. Xu Yang sat down next to the Troll, holding the healing potion in his hand.
    He asked, ¡°This is my loot. Why should I give it to you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± A sh of fierce violence appeared in the Troll¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang, he knew him. The insignificant human who clung to Bagath and ttered the Trolls. Just like aical buffoon currying favor with the Trolls. Now he dared to talk to him in this manner, practically courting death. But the Troll also understood his situation, that he didn¡¯t have the physical condition to snatch the potion from his hand. ¡°What do you want, we were allies before,¡± the Troll said. He was not stupid. He nned to get hold of the medicine first, then deal with Xu Yang. Xu Yang weighed the potion in his hand, pondering for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. Answer a few of my questions. If you answer well, I¡¯ll give you the potion. How¡¯s that?¡± The Troll had no other choice. He could only agree, ¡°Alright, ask quickly, I am in tremendous pain.¡± ¡°Alright, when did you start attacking Bloodthroat, and how¡¯s the battle situation?¡± Xu Yang asked the first question. ¡°Weunched an attack on Bloodthroat early yesterday morning and sessfully conquered the city.¡± The Troll answered through gritted teeth.
    Chapter 392: 376, Temple of all Gods_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 376, Temple of all Gods_2 ¡°So why are you here?¡± The troll nced at the human, then continued, ¡°The undead attacked us. Everyone died, so we fled here.¡± ¡°What about Bagath? Is he dead?¡± Xu Yang asked further. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we fled separately. I don¡¯t know what happened to him.¡± The troll replied with growing frailty. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yang uttered, then continued, ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the Bloodthroat Tribe? Is it possible to go there?¡± ¡°Heh! Heh heh, you want to go out? The outside has already been overrun by the undead. There¡¯s nothing like a human city anymore. Everything has turned into undead, and you still want to go out.¡± The trollughed at Xu Yang even in his weak state. Xu Yang was just as naive as them before. He still thought that the world outside bloody mountain range was better, not realizing it had already transformed into and of purgatory. It¡¯s a pity they found out toote. The undead has alreadyunched an attack on the mountain range. Hearing the troll¡¯s words, Xu Yang fell silent.
    He vaguely understood the situation, but wouldn¡¯t believe the troll¡¯s words outright. The numerous voices in the regional channel revealed the existence of humans, orcs, and dwarfs. It¡¯s unlikely they all were killed and overtaken by the undead. Clearly, this troll was scared silly. Likely, it¡¯s all in his head. And there¡¯s no need to mention the battle between troll armies of the Bloodthroat Tribe. Both sides were fighting tooth and nail, oblivious to the dagger in their backs ced by the undead. However, Xu Yang was intrigued. What a coincidence that the undeadunched another attack just as the alliance seized the city. Are the undead keeping watch over the bloody mountain range? Suddenly, Xu Yang thought he was onto something, but he was left slightly confused. While sitting on a stone and pondering, a sound suddenly echoed from the depths of the stone forest. Xu Yang¡¯s countenance shifted. He instantly dashed to the side, hiding behindrger rocks again. ¡°Save me, you promised to save me¡­¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Once again, skeleton mantismen wielding giant swords appeared. They squatted or stood around the corpse. The mantis nced at the pleading troll on the ground. The giant sword swiped through the air. Thump!
    The troll¡¯s head instantly separated from its body, rolling into the distance. The skeleton mantis affirmed the death of several more bodies in the puddles of blood. Ensuring none survived, they swiftly propelled into the distance. Towards the Bloodthroat Tribe.
    Xu Yang waited for over twenty minutes. Not until he was sure nothing was amiss, did he dare to stray from behind the rock. He looked at the severed head with wide-open eyes, staring back at him. He could easily kick it away. He ripped all the war loot from the bodies. Carryingrge and small bundles, he returned to the cave they were hiding in. It seemed they would have to hide in the cave for a considerable amount of time. ¡­ North Town, n Leader¡¯s Hall. After Anjia¡¯s search, boxes of goods were brought down. Besides golden and silverware and Nightstones, Anjia also held a skull adorned with golden teeth in her hands. Judging by the skull¡¯s morphology, it likely belonged to a human or orc.
    ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Hao asked. Caressing the top of the skull, Anjia responded, ¡°I feel it¡¯s rather artistic. If we bring it to the auction at Lyss City, perhaps we can sell it to those gullible nobles.¡± Ever since she attended the city lord¡¯s auction in Lyss City, Anjia learned that any odd object, so long as it¡¯s associated with art, can fetch a good price. Even though she isn¡¯t exactly sure what qualifies as ¡®art¡¯, she felt the skull had a strong artistic vibe. Fang Hao examined the details on the skull. [Skull Remnant]. It possessed no special attributes or features, and the only thing of value were its gold teeth. ¡°Useless, if we could sell skulls to the nobles, wouldn¡¯t we have already made a fortune with all the skulls we have in our territory?¡± Fang Hao stated. ¡°What? You make it sound less artistic now.¡± Anjia, holding the skull, instantly lost interest. ncing at the golden teeth, ¡°then I¡¯ll just keep it as a room decoration.¡± Decorating a room with a skull? Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything indeed.
    ¡°Who uses a skull for decoration! Pull out those golden teeth and toss the skull out.¡± Fang Hao motioned for her to dispose of it right away. Don¡¯t we have enough gold and silver essories for decor? Why on earth would we want a skull? ¡°You keep arm and head bones, how¡¯s me wanting a skull different? Hmph!!¡± Anjia mumbled under her breath, but still broke off the golden teeth with a crunchy noise. She tossed the golden teeth into the loot box and casually threw out the skull from the front door. Once Anjia tossed the skull, Fang Hao returned his attention to the shiny box on the floor. Besides the boxes full of loot, there was another shy silver box in front of him, notably the [tinum Box] that only transmigrators could open. This was the third time Fang Hao obtained a tinum box. The first time was when he upied Skullcrusher Tribe at the Frostwind mountain range. The second time was when he took over the Blood Castle at Crescent Heights. This was the third instance, at the Bloodthroat Tribe in the bloody mountain range. From these experiences, Fang Hao had noticed a pattern. These three ces were not particrly fierce battlegrounds, but they were all stronghold cities in their respective regions. As long as you overtook the stronghold of the leading tribe, you¡¯d get a high reward and a map. Just like killing a minor noble is never as profitable as killing a king.
    Chapter 393: 376, Temple of All Gods_3 Chapter 393: Chapter 376, Temple of All Gods_3 Fang Hao came before a tinum treasure chest. After praying a few words in his heart. He directly opened the chest. [Obtained: Blueprint of the Overlord¡¯s Power Chest Armor (Blue), Blueprint of the Overlord¡¯s Power Gloves (Blue), Blueprint of the Overlord¡¯s Power Helmet (Blue), Blueprint of the Overlord¡¯s Power Boots (Blue), Blueprint of the Overlord¡¯s Fury Battle Axe (Purple), Blueprint of the ughter God Statue (Blue), Totem of the Giant Spirit¡¯s Body (Purple), Blueprint of the All-God Temple (Orange), 372 Troll Stones, 899 Warfire Coins.] Various colors of light shed. Fang Hao caught sight of an orange light in an instant. The fact that the imagined dark gold light had not appeared left him somewhat disappointed. He first checks the orange blueprint. [Level 1 All-God Temple: Sturdy Wood 3200, Fine Stone Brick 3000, Cast Iron Block 420, Metal Parts 1200, Traces of Prayer 12, Traces of Deity 5, Rich Essence 22.] (Description: When the lord¡¯s mansion reaches the Stone Castle level, it can build the All-God Temple, listen to the guidance of the gods, and the attributes of the statue in the temple will be enhanced.)
    All-God Temple! The temple should be a ce to put statues of gods. But this shouldn¡¯t be enough to reach the orange level, should it? Can building a house for a god increase the level to orange? Fang Hao felt that it would be more practical to give him a military building instead. Moreover, even though the existence of the gods was confirmed, he didn¡¯t feel any devotion. After the excitement passed, Fang Hao continued to look at the blueprints. [Overlord¡¯s Power Chest Armor] [Category: Chest Armor] [Defense: Level 4 Defense] [Set Effect: Armor Durability +50%, Attack Power +5%, Hit Rate +15%, Movement Speed -5%.] (Description: The brutal troll lord led his Overlord¡¯s army to conquer thisnd and enve all living creatures.) It seems that this Overlord¡¯s Power Set belongs to Troll¡¯s equipment. Also, with its blue quality, the defense has reached Level 4 Defense, which is quite high. With additional set attributes, it can be considered top-tier equipment. He continues to look at the second weapon blueprint. Same name. [Overlord¡¯s Fury Battle Axe (Purple)] [Category: Battle Axe]
    [Damage: Level 5 Damage] [Ability: Ignores the living creatures¡¯ natural ¡®Scale Armor¡¯.] (Description: The Overlord¡¯s Battle Axe is raised high above the head. With a heart-wrenching roar, the de cleaves through the dragon¡¯s throat, and blood floods the altar.) The Overlord¡¯s Fury Battle Axe should belong to the same batch of equipment as the Overlord¡¯s Power set.
    But for the Defense Set, equipping the basic four-piece set is enough for it to take effect. The battle axe need not be equipped. This purple battle axe has reached Level 5 Damage, and it also carries an effect that ignores the ¡®Scale Armor¡¯ of living creatures. The Scale Armor of living creatures is a racial feature. Demitrija¡¯s racial attribute includes scale armor, which is the scales on his body. Like dragons and crocodiles, these creatures alle with scale armor. The description mentions that the battle axe cleaved through the dragon¡¯s neck, which confirms the attribute of ignoring scale armor. This Overlord¡¯s Power Set, paired with the Overlord¡¯s Fury Battle Axe. It could form a mighty troll army. Next is the blueprint for the ughter God Statue, which he already has, so he doesn¡¯t look at it closely. Thest reward is a scroll filled with special symbols. [Body of Giant Spirit Totem] [Category: Scroll]
    (Description: Records the method of drawing the Body of Giant Spirit Totem.) Chapter 394: 377, I actually suspect one person_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 377, I actually suspect one person_1 The appearance of the totem scroll was not much different from that of a skill scroll. However, when held in hand, no hint of being able to learn from it appeared. Could it be that this type of scroll still required me to learn it by myself? I untied the thin hemp cord holding the scroll, and spread it t. The scroll was filled with densely written words, symbols, and patterns. The patterns wereplex markings drawn on a human back, somewhat resembling a tattoo. Perhaps it was because of the reward from the treasure box, the outlined patterns were incredibly clear and orderly, giving the impression of a modern print. Next to the pattern was an erged version of the markings and some exnatory notes. I, Fang Hao, had previously studied the notes of the Demon Doll for a few days. I could tell that the markings on the scroll had a lot of simrities with the array markings.
    Perhaps they had some sort of connection with the array markings. Professional knowledge, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t understand, but he could understand some of the descriptions above. A totem can be understood as sealing, applying, and invoking. That is, the power is drawn beneath the human skin in the form of a totem, and this power is released when needed. And this totem of the Body of Giant Spirit. It seemed that it could borrow the power of the Giant Spirit God for some enhancement of oneself. Fang Hao didn¡¯t understand too much, but one thing he was certain about was that this was akin to a passive skill. Although somewhat special. Since Nelson was studying array markings now, it could be given to him for research. ¡­ Collecting all the blueprints. He also immediately put away the totem scroll. Lifting my head, I found that the female troll had already changed into a linen outfit and had returned. She was quietly standing below. Fang Hao turned to look at them and said, ¡°ck Thorn, ck Sword, Giant Shield, Heavy Arrow, and Ste, I will turn this ce into an undead camp. Based on this city, you willunch an attack on the tribes in the blood mountain range.¡± When the Book of Lords was upgraded to level 5, a new feature¡ª[City Transfer]¡ªwas added. In other words, the original affiliated city and the affiliated city could be exchanged with each other. If you want to convert an original affiliated city into an affiliated city, you only have two choices [Human City] and [City of Undead]. But if you want to transfer an affiliated city into an original affiliated city, there are more choices, including human, orc, undead, blood n, and troll¡¯s original affiliated cities.
    The difference between the two should be rted to the types of cities that have previously been upied. Fang Hao was not satisfied with the attributes of this city. The bonuses it provided were not high, and there was 50% internal strife. Moreover, most of the trolls in the city had been killed, rendering the added attributes useless. Rather, it would be better to turn this city into the second City of Undead.
    This would also facilitate the subsequent battles against other trolls in the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s proposal, all the heroes nodded slightly. ¡°Lord, if we turn this ce into the City of Undead, we can greatly reduce the time and efficiency of upying the Bloodthirsty Mountain Range.¡± ck Thorn stepped forward and spoke. Turning this city into the City of Undead could be of great help to future battles. The rest of the heroes had no other opinions. The female troll Ste¡¯s face changed a little, but she didn¡¯t stand up to oppose it. Fang Hao, as the victor, had full disposal rights over the city. Even if she protested, there was nothing she could do. She could only hope that the City of Undead would not have any impact on them as living creatures. ¡°Good.¡± Fang Hao agreed, opened the Book of Lords, and clicked on the city transfer on North Guard City. [Do you want to transfer the original city ¡®North Guard City¡¯?] Yes!
    [Please choose the city transfer camp [Human Camp] [Undead Camp].] Undead Camp. A beam of light covered the entire city. [Transformationpleted!] [North Guard City¡¯s next transformation countdown: 29 days and 59 hours¡­] This ability has a countdown, which means that this city cannot be transferred again within a month. The light faded away. The properties of North Guard City have changed from a level 9 Troll¡¯s original affiliated city to a level 9 Undead¡¯s affiliated city. Fang Hao got up and walked out, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look outside.¡± Everyone followed Fang Hao out of the hall, and outside the door was an empty city. The originally copsed, broken buildings had disappeared, leaving arge area of vacantnd. Resources were returned at a 50% ratio, directly stored in the warehouse. This was the advantage of a transmigrator¡¯s city, everything was digitized, and upgrading and demolition were also very fast.
    Fang Hao led his people to the camp area, opened the Book of Lords, and built some usable buildings like the warehouse, cksmith shop, arrow tower, and magic tower. Then he built the [Skeleton Conversion Field]. ¡°ck Thorn, arrange for people to transform all those bodies!¡± Fang Hao said to ck Thorn. The dead bodies of the trolls from this battle were piled up like a mountain. The number of dead bodies from the Troll Alliance and the Bloodthroat Tribe was astounding. After being dealt with by the Bone Dragon¡¯s [Death Breath], only a mountain of white bones was left. Originally, the transformation required to be carried back to the main city, but it wasn¡¯t necessary now. The transformation on the spot could also allow them to join the battlefield sooner. ¡°Alright my Lord, I will arrange for it immediately.¡± ck Thorn delegated the task, and immediately there were undead soldiers throwing batches of corpses into the Skeleton Conversion Pool. The countdown for transformation began. Then, Fang Hao constructed some additional troll dwellings for Ste and the other trolls to reside in. Now, Ste couldn¡¯t live in the city lord¡¯s mansion; she had to live outside.
    Chapter 395: 377, I actually suspect one person_2 Chapter 395: Chapter 377, I actually suspect one person_2 Having finished with the buildings, Fang Hao began to create equipment for the uing battles. He opened the Book of Lords. [Power of the Overlord¡¯s Chest Armor: Iron 12, Cast Iron Pieces 6, Thick Leather 10, x 15, Spun Thread 22, Metal Parts 25.] [Power of the Overlord¡¯s Helmet: Iron 8, Cast Iron Pieces 3, Thick Leather 5, Metal Parts 12.] [Power of the Overlord¡¯s Gloves] [Power of the Overlord¡¯s Boots]. Quantity to be manufactured: 3000. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Power of the Overlord¡¯s Armor Set 303000.] The original Skeleton Troll was still wearing the three-piece troll suit made by Fang Hao. Even though the Power of the Overlord¡¯s Armor Set had good attributes, Fang Hao had no ns to rece the original equipment just yet. The production of 300,000 sets was for the newly converted trolls and as reserves for uing battles.
    [Wrath of the Overlord¡¯s Battle Axe: Cast Iron Pieces 35, Fine Iron 12, Metal Parts 8, Essence of Destruction 2.] The production of the battle axe involved using Fine Iron and Essence of Destruction. Fine Iron is an advanced material of iron resources. The territory currently had no production methods for it, but after a long time of exchange with the aborigines through the channels, there was a storage of 172 units. Essence of Destruction is a rare resource. Although there is a certain reserve, it is also quite valuable. Fang Hao set the production quantity to the maximum, 14. Confirming production. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Wrath of the Overlord¡¯s Battle Axe 1414.] Arge number of weapons piled up on the ground before him. The ck Thorn and others continued tomand the skeleton soldiers to sort and categorise the newly produced equipment. Fang Hao moved to another empty ground. He continued with production. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Iron Arrows 1010000.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Fuses 202000.] [¡­, Crossbow Bed Lock Dragon ¡­] [¡­] Pieces of equipment piled up all around the open space. The female troll Ste stared wide-eyed at the incredible scene before her. Thinking of the fact that he couldmand the undead, Orcs, and Lizardmen at the same time, the identity of this human might not be as simple as it appeared. [Troll-Ste¡¯s loyalty to you increases by 20 points, current loyalty 92.]
    The sudden prompt made Fang Hao nce at the female troll. She was seen on her knees, continuously kowtowing to him and murmuring something. ¡°Ste¡­¡± Fang Hao called out. Ste rose to her feet and walked briskly to Fang Hao, then knelt again.
    ¡°Release all of your people, tell them that they won¡¯t be punished if they work honestly. If anyone dares to have any crooked ideas, not only will I kill them, you will also be punished, understand?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, Divine Lord,¡± Ste shuddered and quickly responded. Divine Lord? Fang Hao did not exin further, it seemed that Ste¡¯s sudden increase of 20 loyalty points was due to a misunderstanding of his identity. ¡°Alright, off you go, from now on call me Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Ste responded and lowered her head to quickly leave. She headed towards the direction of the dungeon. In the afternoon, Fang Hao and ck Thorn, and the others, confirmed the ns for the uing battle based on the map. After entrusting all matters to the ck Thorn and the others, he returned to the territory with Anjia and Demitrija. ¡­ Upon returning to the territory, it was already past seven in the evening. After telling Eira to prepare dinner, Fang Hao headed directly to the Viscera Museum to find Nelson.
    Upon entering the hall, a chilly sensation greeted him. The ce was far more effective than any air conditioning. The second floor of the museum was not closed, and Nelson could be seen drawing symbols on a skeleton arm. It seemed he was practicing the content from the Deomn Doll notes. Hearing footsteps, Nelson looked up slightly. ¡°Lord.¡± Nelson rose and said. ¡°Schr Nelson, I have obtained another totem type runic figure.¡± He said, and took the Totem scroll out from his storage space. ¡°Oh? Let me see.¡± Nelson took it and began reading it with serious attention. Very soon, Nelson put away the scroll. He began to speak: ¡°Lord, this totem is not difficult, do you want to get this totem tattooed?¡± ¡°Does this artefact have any special effects?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°This totem is also a kind of rune, it seals special powers into the bodies of living creatures, which can be invoked when needed.¡± Nelson exined the function of the totem. ¡°So, what power does this have?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask.
    ¡°The level of this totem is not low, the effect introduced is also very good, providing an enhancement to both magic and physical strength, it would benefit you greatly, Lord.¡± Nelson exined softly. As expected, it was simr to a passive skill. That¡¯s to say, this type of totem, when tattooed on the back, functions like the Kylin tattoo of ¡®Mr Bottleneck.¡¯ It can add some special effects. Sounds pretty good. ¡°It sounds good, can you do it?¡± The tattoo was a reward from a treasure box and it was beneficial. There was nothing to doubt about its security. Even though he rarely fought personally, this world still had many dangers. Extra life-saving methods were necessary. Nelson nodded slightly, ¡°I need to do some research and practice, then I will notify you, Lord.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao responded and did not further disturb Nelson.
    He walked straight out of the museum. After returning to the lord¡¯s mansion and having dinner ¡­ Chapter 396: 377, I actually suspect one person_3 Chapter 396: Chapter 377, I actually suspect one person_3 After ying a game with Eira, he promptly fell into the realm of dreams. ¡­ The deep of the night. In Lyss City, a dim basement. In the middle of the room, there was a giant circr wooden table with a Nightstone hanging over it as a chandelier. The dim light made the entire space mysterious and shadowy. Twelve people in ck robes were gathered around the circr table. Their cloaks concealed their figures, masks hid their faces. There were many empty seats around the table, indicating that almost half of the regr attendees were missing. The figure in ck at the head of the table began to speak, ¡°Alright, whoever haspleted their tasks can hand them in.¡±
    The people present seemed quite familiar with the process. Three of them pulled documents from their cloaks, having gathered intelligence, and handed them to the leader. The figure at the head, the leader, stowed the documents into his clothes, nodding slightly in acknowledgment. Out of the twelve present, only three had reports. Again, the leader in ck, took out several assignments. Then he said, ¡°I know everyone has been cautioustely, but our duties still need to be fulfilled. Look at the assignments for this time, and anyone who thinks they canplete one should take it.¡± A pile of data was spread out. Everyone started to pass it on and look through it. ¡°I should be able to manage the arms factory assignment,¡± a figure in ck robe imed, speaking thus before directly taking the assignment into their hands. ¡°I can take on the task of capturing the transmigrator, but I do not have a suitable ce for interrogation. If anyone has a secure location, we can cooperate and split the merit equally.¡± As soon as this man spoke up, another quickly chimed in. ¡°I¡¯ve just dealt with a hidden location. We can cooperate there.¡± ¡°Alright, tell me the location, and I will detain and escort him there once I catch him,¡± he replied. ¡°Agreed.¡± The man who offered up the location hastily wrote down an address on a piece of paper and handed it to the one who epted the task. Tasks could be taken singrly orpleted in cooperation. Taking them on alone upped both the difficulty and the reward. Cooperation reduced the risk but also made it easier to investigate one another¡¯s identities, thereby raising a different kind of danger. It was not as if theck of a face meant your information became worthless.
    ¡­ Shortly, all the tasks were handled and assigned. The whole room fell into silence once more. At this point, someone spoke up again.
    ¡°The City Lord¡¯s house has been increasingly stringent in their search for us and they also have a highly capable team aiding them. We must solve this problem.¡± ¡°Indeed, half of the usual attendees at our circr table are already gone. None of us can be sure if we¡¯ll be the next one. I believe we should prioritize this matter, at least find out the team investigating on her behalf.¡± ¡°If anyone has any leads on this team, I can arrange for someone to get rid of them.¡± ¡°Or we could just eliminate the City Lord. There wouldn¡¯t be any need for an investigation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being a bit presumptuous. If she could be killed, she would have been dead so many times over already.¡± Everyone started speaking up again, each taking a turn to voice their thoughts. Discussions were mostly revolving around their worry for the City Lord and their fears of being the next to be removed from the round table. Even if the City Lord wouldn¡¯t kill them, the other faceless ones would. Once they were caught by the City Lord, the other faceless ones would get rid of them immediately. Then, when everything seemed chaotic but no solutions were to be found, the leader suddenly spoke up. ¡°Speaking of this mysterious team, I do have suspicions about someone who fits the profile of a person who might be able to assist her.¡± All eyes turned to him. ¡°Who is it?¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s that newly arrived merchant in the city, Fang Hao!¡± Chapter 397: 378, Blackfoot Cat Joins_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 378, ckfoot Cat Joins_1 ¡°Fang Hao? Upon hearing this name, all those present were slightly taken aback. This young man with ck hair and ck eyes, who created designs for Reba and ran a hot pot restaurant and clothing store in the city, was quite ostentatious in his dealings. Everyone directly or indirectly had heard this name. But he was so high profile and not a local, people didn¡¯t suspect him. ¡°Isn¡¯t thatd from outside the city? How could he possibly be trusted by someone from here?¡± someone raised a doubt. ¡°Yeah, and going by appearance alone, thisd is one of the transmigrators. It¡¯s quite unlikely to be him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Fang Hao. Hising and going from the City Lord¡¯s mansion only pertains to taking some business orders. He hardly knows anything about Lyss City. It¡¯s unlikely it¡¯s him,¡± another personmented. ¡°I received some special news. Fang Hao doesn¡¯t like women. Despite his clean looks, he actually likes men.¡± Everyone began to discuss and specte based on Fang Hao¡¯s known details.
    Even though Fang Hao frequently entered and left the city lord mansion, it was not believed that he was aiding Reba. The man in ck at the head, upon hearing everyone¡¯s conjectures- Softly pped his hands, halting the noisy discussion. He began to speak, ¡°I have some more detailed information. This Fang Hao has registered a mercenary group at the task hall. This means he has a team of his own, fulfilling the conditions to aid n leader Reba.¡± Upon hearing this news, the people present fell silent. They had not uncovered anything about the mercenary group. Everyone fell into contemtion, but someone soon raised a question again. ¡°Fang Hao is an outsider trader, having his own convoy is normal. Judging him based solely on this point seems a tad far fetched,¡± somebody countered. Outsiders merchants need to escort their merchandise. Besides hiring mercenary groups, they would also have their own transportation squads. Registering as a mercenary group during their free time, to supplement their ie, was a practice of many. Another person began, ¡°I also went to investigate the mercenary group a few days ago. I didn¡¯t discover thisd¡¯s name on the register,¡± which led others to recall the mercenary group. Capturing the nameless one was not an easy mission, a trustworthy team with significantbat power, provoking necessary changes. Some thought about the mercenary group, But after searching high and low, there was no significant clue to be found. The leading man in ck responded, ¡°There¡¯s no way to find any information rted to his mercenary group in the task hall anymore. This is why I suspect him.¡± Having heard this information, everyone once again fell silent. The persons capable of hiding their mercenary group¡¯s information were indeed few. The reason to hide was indeed worth the crowd¡¯s suspicion. With this, Fang Hao seemed even more suspected by the crowd.
    ¡°I feel like we can capture this fabric merchant, we could prove whether he¡¯s connected to this matter and also conduct the transmigration investigation,¡± someone proposed. ¡°I suggest we kill him directly. Regardless of his rtedness to this issue, we should dispose of him right away!¡± another person eximed. ¡°No, Fang Hao has built up quite a reputation in the city. I received news that he just recently made arge donation to the temple. His death would have a huge impact on the city,¡± another stated. ¡°Then what should we do? He¡¯s already under suspicion, but we can¡¯t kill nor capture him,¡± someone asked.
    As people started to voice their suggestions, each without an ideal solution- The leading man in ck spoke again, ¡°Alright, enough chatter. Since we suspect him already, we must conduct a detailed investigation. I will count this as one task ¨C whoever can aplish it will gain the corresponding reward.¡± Having said this, the man in ck pulled out a nk order and swiftly scribbled down the task details on it. He slid it into the center of the round table. The noisy room once again quieted down. People looked at the order in the middle of the table but none made a move to take it. After a while¡­ A rather stocky man in ck spoke up, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind investigating this Fang Hao. However, I can¡¯t guarantee whether he will end up dead or alive.¡± ¡°Alright. If it turns out to be him, whether he lives or dies is not important.¡± ¡°Fine. I will take on this task,¡± agreed the man, and then took the order. In the time that followed, everyone discussed the city¡¯s situation and exchanged the information they had gathered. Untilte at night, the small secret meeting gradually came to an end. People started leaving one after the other, and the shadows in the corners of the room started to stir. After hesitating for a few seconds, it followed the direction the ¡®lead man in the ck robe¡¯ had taken.
    ¡­ Next morning¡­. Fang Hao woke up from his dream like any other day. After exercising around his territory, he had just returned to the Lord¡¯s mansion when he saw Lorrey and an old ckfoot Cat Orc sitting in the Great Hall. ¡°My Lord,¡± Lorrey quickly stood up to salute. The elderly orc shuddered and also followed suit. Bending down, he saluted, ¡°My Lord.¡± This old orc was the n Leader of the ckfoot Cat Tribe. After hearing Lorrey¡¯s ount, he followed him to this territory. That he saw the undead soldiers covering the mountains and ins made his fellow tribespeople feel uneasy. But due to their trust in Lorrey, they still followed him into the city to meet the City Lord. However, they marveled at how the ordinary young man before them had any connection with the undead they saw outside the city. Chapter 398: 378, Blackfoot Cat Joins_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 378, ckfoot Cat Joins_2 It gave off an unreal feeling. Seeing Lorrey return, Fang Hao also rxed a bit. In these past few days, Anjia kept saying that Lorrey was not good at riding and could fall to her death, or she could fall into a river since she wasn¡¯t very tall and couldn¡¯t touch the bottom. Fang Hao started to worry, tormenting himself with the idea that Lorrey could encounter some danger on the way. Now that she had returned safely, his apprehensive heart settled down. His gaze fell again on the elderly ckfoot Cat. The elderly ckfoot Cat, about 1.3 to 1.4 meters in height, wore a grayish linen attire and had a tree-root walking stick in his hand. It looked like he was the n leader of the ckfoot Cat Tribe. ¡°Good, you¡¯re back safely. Make yourselffortable,¡± Fang Hao also settled himselffortably in his seat. The two rose to their feet.
    The old man carefully sat down on a chair. Meanwhile, Lorrey picked up a ss, fetched two cups of fruit wine from the cer, and ced them in front of the old man and herself. ¡°Lorrey, why did it take you so long?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. Letting Lorrey ride the Bone Dragon was not only to avoid danger along the way but also to save time. Yet, Lorrey was gone for more than a week. If she hadn¡¯t returned soon, Fang Hao would have sent people out to look for her. ¡°Don¡¯t get me started, my Lord. It¡¯s all because of that damned ckstone Tribe. If it wasn¡¯t for being cautious of them, I would have brought everyone back much sooner. We wouldn¡¯t have had to endure the harshness of the road,¡±ined Lorrey, swinging her small legs. Cough, cough! The old man gave a light cough and shot Lorrey a stare, indicating her to stop talking unnecessarily. Fang Hao also caught the implication. It seemed that the migration of the ckfoot Cats was due to some conflict with the Orc Tribe. ¡°Tell me more about your disputes with the ckstone Tribe,¡± Fang Hao looked at the two. Before Lorrey could answer, the old man was the first to speak. ¡°Lord, we used to live near Tasgo City. Some conflicts arose between us and the ckstone Tribe. Out of desperation, we thought of moving to a new ce to look for a stronger lord for protection,¡± said the old man as he set his walking stick aside, knelt down and bowed deeply. Even though Fang Hao¡¯s territory seemed dangerous, it was undoubtedly powerful. It held a formidable military strength that a lot could fear. Only Fang Hao had the capacity to offer them protection and not be threatened by the ckstone Tribe. ¡°Is the ckstone Tribe very powerful? How many members do they have? What caused the conflict between you two?¡± Fang Hao expressed the questions he had in mind. Having assured Lorrey, Fang Hao would naturally not drive these people away. Even so, he needed to know who he was about to face off with.
    ¡°My Lord, the ckstone Tribe is arge Orc Tribe with tens of thousands of robust members. During a previous hunt, the young members of our tribe identally entered the hunting range of the ckstone Tribe, leading us to be oppressed by them all this while. Helplessly, we thought of migrating to survive elsewhere,¡± the old man exined. In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°But rest assured, Lord. The actions of the ckfoot Cats have always been covert. We have been very cautious all the way, and we have definitely not brought you any trouble.¡± That¡¯s how it tends to be with the Orc Tribes. Without fixed rules, the tribe with more strength and robust members would have absolute say.
    If your vigecks strength and has a small poption. You would have to be at the mercy of powerful tribes. If you were dependent on a reasonablerger tribe, that would still be bearable. But if you encountered an unreasonable one, your vige would be done for. Not all races could be like the ckfoot Cats, decisively abandoning their original vige and seeking a new settlement. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Fang Hao instinctively nced at Lorrey who was standing aside. Lorrey was simple-minded with a straightforward look on her face and she couldn¡¯t lie to Fang Hao because of their contractual binding. Seeing Lorrey¡¯s calm demeanor, Fang Hao knew that the old man was telling him the truth. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the ckstone Tribe with just tens of thousands of members. If they dared to chase them here, they would only be courting death. Fang Hao didn¡¯t press the matter any further. Opening the topic, he said, ¡°Have you chosen a settlement? Thends at Crescent Heights are fertile, and the poption is scarce. It seems quite suitable for living.¡± On hearing this, a joyous expression flickered across the old man¡¯s face. Just as he was about to agree, Lorrey jumped up like a startled cat.
    ¡°No, no! We¡¯ll just find a ce nearby,¡± said Lorrey, keeping on giving hints to the old man. The old man also immediately perceived the issue. Keeping up with Lorrey, he said, ¡°Yes, we can establish a vige nearby. Our vige¡¯s poption isn¡¯trge, so a vast ce isn¡¯t needed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The few of them discussed about it while looking at the map. Finally, the two of them chose a location in the northeast direction of the main city, where the gnoll camp was situated. That ce was the location of Fang Hao¡¯s first battle after arriving, and after he had killed the gnolls, the camp had been vacant. The location was fairly good, and all the buildings were ready-made. There wasn¡¯t much problem with the ckfoot Cats wanting to develop a vige in that area, especially since they only had a poption of over 200 people. Once the location was chosen, Fang Hao allocated some resources to them. Lorrey and the elder took their people directly to the site of their new vige. ¡­ After breakfast.
    Fang Hao still had some work to do. He went straight to the industrial zone, opened the Book of Lords, and found the blueprint for the ¡°Precision Stone Processing Factory¡±. ¡°Precision Stone Processing Factory: Wood 3000, Tough Wood 1800, Stone Material 2200, Stone Brick 1200, Iron 420, Metal Parts 120.¡± He found an empty piece ofnd. And chose to build it right away. A sh of light rose instantly, piecing together the outline of a precision stone processing factory. When the light dissipated, the factory appeared before his eyes. ¡°Precision Stone Processing Factory¡± ¡°cement: Workers 0/10.¡± ¡°Raw Material: Stone Brick 2¡± ¡°Producing: Precision Stone Brick¡± (Description: Through processing, stone bricks can be made into denser products, precision stone bricks.) Fang Hao immediately brought in ten skeletonborers and tasked them with working in the precision brick factory.
    The skeletons immediately got to work, moving stone bricks from the storage facility to the factory for processing. Precision stone brick is a material required for the upgrade of a Level 10 Lord¡¯s Mansion, which also means it will be used inrge quantities for future building upgrades. Whether for his own upgrades or for sale in the channel. The demand is significant. Fang Hao simply went ahead and built 20 more processing factories to increase production simultaneously. For the purpose of increasing the speed of precision brick production. After building the precision brick processing nts, Fang Hao went to the quarry area and constructed 5rge-scale quarries. He demolished all the originalmon quarries, and transferred the workers to therge-scale quarries for stone gathering. Uponpleting the construction of these two new blueprint facilities. Fang Hao increased the number of tile kilns to fifty to improve work efficiency. Only when he had finished arranging everything did Fang Hao return to the lord¡¯s mansion. ¡­ With nothing to do in thete morning. After studying books in his room for a while, he used God¡¯s Presence to check on the construction status of the ckfoot Cats¡¯ vige. The ckfoot Cats aren¡¯t tall, but they¡¯re quite active. The buildings in the vige had already been cleaned out, and the vige elders were instructing several male ckfoot Cats to repair the broken vige gate. Actually, they had ample time. They were safe thanks to the protection of the Fief. Nothing posed a threat to them there. There was no need to worry about the ckstone Tribe, let alone any fearsome wild animals that wouldn¡¯t daree close to this area. Whether they installed the vige gate earlier orter made little difference. However, the swift actions of these ckfoot Cats did catch Fang Hao¡¯s attention. Most of the adult ckfoot Cats had reached a level of five or six. What¡¯s more, like Lorrey, they had the ability to scale walls and leap over rooftops, disying great agility. They seemed to be an excellent choice for a scouting troop, capable of gathering special intelligence. Knock knock knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He disengaged God¡¯s Presence, got up, and opened the door to see Eira standing outside. ¡°Master, Schr Nelson is waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Fang Hao then went downstairs and out of the lord¡¯s mansion. Outside, Nelson was silently waiting on a bench. Upon seeing Fang Haoe out. He stood up and said, ¡°My Lord, the materials for the totem are ready, and we can start drawing at any time.¡± Chapter 399: 379, Body of Giant Spirit_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 379, Body of Giant Spirit_1 Fang Hao gave the totem scroll to Nelsonst night. Even though the undead do not need to rest, he was surprised that they researched the totem scroll thoroughly in just one night. He thought that Nelson would need at least two or three days of study toe up with results. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to practice a bit?¡± Fang Hao asked with some worry. Nelson¡¯s tone remained calm, ¡°The totem clearly notes the drawing method; it¡¯s not particrly difficult.¡± Fang Hao understood Nelson¡¯s reasoning. The scroll does not record knowledge but the solution. As long as the solution is sketched, that¡¯s enough. Fang Hao finds this solution eptable as well. Reward scrolls from treasure chests, much like skill scrolls, are designed to make it easy for transmigrators to operate.
    They¡¯re naturally not tooplicated or detailed. If Nelson now says there won¡¯t be any issues, then there won¡¯t be any. ¡°Good, let¡¯s start drawing now.¡± Fang Hao said. Nelson nodded slightly, ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked towards the Viscera Museum. Silent, Fang Hao followed behind, both of them entered the cold Viscera Museum. They crossed the main hall and entered the second level of the Museum. The second level is a secret room. On regr days, this is where Nelson processes corpses and makes skeleton heroes. Whenever workmences, the door to this secret room would be closed. It only opens again after Nelson finishes his work. In the center of the secret room is a waist-high stone bed, next to it are three shelves filled with various medicines and tools. ¡°Sir, you need to remove your upper garments and lie down on this stone bed.¡± Nelson ced his staff aside and began sorting through the bottles and jars. Fang Hao felt as though Nelson was about to dissect him. Thinking this, he still removed his upper garment andid bare-chested on the stone bed. As soon as heid down, a bone-chilling coldness came over him. This kind of coldness felt as though it was freezing his soul, not just the coldness from the stone. Despite this, the issue wasn¡¯t significant, it was bearable. ¡°Sir, the materials for drawing the totem, including Basil, Silverbloom, Regrowth Powder, and Giant Spirit Blood, I got from Doujin in the Trade Alliance store this morning.¡± Nelson casually stated. Fang Hao listened quietly; he had never heard of these materials before.
    ¡°They sell blood in the store?¡± Fang Hao was drawn to the Giant Spirit Blood. ¡°The Giant Spirit Blood was found in the warehouse; it must be a war trophy you brought back.¡± Nelson replied. Uh,¡­ The war trophies in the warehouse were definitely ones he had brought back.
    But as for this Giant Spirit Blood, he genuinely had no recollection of it, perhaps it was just buried under some items and he hadn¡¯t noticed. Nelson ground several herbs, smashed an amber gem, and the fresh red liquid sealed within dropped into the container. After a round of mixing, the ink required for the totem was prepared. Nelson picked up a silver needle prepped to one side, moved next to Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, you might feel some pain. If it¡¯s too severe, the Orc girl has an analgesic drug that can alleviate the pain.¡± The Orc girl with the analgesic must refer to Red Fruit, who was studying herbalism. It seems she was a quick learner too. She was already able to create an analgesic. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯m not as delicate as I look.¡± Fang Hao patted his bare back indicating Nelson to proceed. Nelson didn¡¯t hesitate. Holding the silver needle with his skeletal fingers, he began the needlework. His finger transformed into phantom figures, quickly pricking Fang Hao¡¯s back like a sufferer of Parkinson¡¯s disease. In just a sh, tens of needles had punctured a small part of his skin.
    Blood stained Fang Hao¡¯s back. ¡°Ouch, shit!¡± Before long. Red Fruit was kneeling at the side, continuously wiping sweat off Fang Hao¡¯s forehead. Even after using the analgesic, the pain only subsided a bit, still causing Fang Hao¡¯s forehead to bead with sweat. The swollen and bleeding area gradually revealed lines of symbols. Half an hourter, the drawing of the totem was finallypleted. [Gained Totem ¡®Body of Giant Spirit.¡¯] [Body of Giant Spirit] [Ability: Giant Physique, Body of Giant Spirit.] [Giant Physique (Passive)]: Stamina +80%, Strength +50%. [Body of Giant Spirit (Active)]: After activating, a Giant Spirit projection appears that imitates your actions against the target. The projection has 300% of your attack power with 100% of all damage dealt replenishing health,sts for 15 seconds. At the moment ofpletion, Fang Hao received a system prompt.
    The Body of Giant Spirit has two types of abilities. The first is [Giant Physique], a passive ability that enhances your body as soon as the totem is drawn. At this point, Fang Hao could clearly feel his muscles tightening, stronger than before. The second, [Body of Giant Spirit], is activated manually to take effect. But it¡¯s quite a powerful ability; it mimics your actions to attack. Moreover, all the damage dealt will fully replenish your health. It¡¯s an unbeatable ability in battle, the only drawback is its short duration of just 15 seconds. Now that the totem drawing wasplete. Fang Hao sat up from the stone bed with a pained grin, a fresh wave of pain sparking on his back. ¡°Sir Nelson, is drawing a totem always this painful?¡± Fang Hao touched his back, his hand covered in blood. Chapter 400: 379, Body of Giant Spirit_2 Chapter 400: Chapter 379, Body of Giant Spirit_2 Nelson shook his head slightly, ¡°You¡¯re the first living creature to lie on this stone bed, I cannot give you an urate answer.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± It seems that he is the first living person that Nelson has drawn. It¡¯s not bad to be able toplete the drawing. Stepping out of the Viscera Museum. Fang Hao was lying on a bench with his bare upper body, invoking God¡¯s Presence on a passing Skeleton Warrior. Immediately, he could observe his own body through the Skeleton Warrior. Looking at himself lying on the bench. His back is already swollen in arge area, slightly raised with the pattern of the totem. However, the totem does not have any color, that is to say, it will not be exposed like a tattoo and be discovered by others. This is also good, as if it were exposed, it would be too conspicuous.
    If someone recognizes the totem, they would be prepared during a battle. Having no traces at all can be considered as a hidden move of his own. After checking on it, he cancels God¡¯s Presence. The skeleton nced around in confusion and continued the work it had been doing. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Nelson also stepped out. Fang Hao touched his chest and abs, ¡°I feel like my body has improved.¡± However, Nelson shook his head slightly, ¡°The physical body is weak, only the immortal remains, my lord, why care about these useless bodies.¡± Well, ¡­. ¡°Indeed! Let¡¯s find an open space to test the power of the totem and see what effects it has.¡± Fang Hao agreed and proposed to test the ability. ¡­ They walked out of the city. And found an open space. Fang Hao stood in the middle of the field and immediately cast the Body of Giant Spirit. Whew!! Light blue energy rose from Fang Hao¡¯s body. The next second, a huge blue semi-transparent figure appeared from behind Fang Hao. The blue projection was five to six meters high, with a strong body and arms, but its face was hazy. Fang Hao looked at the blue projection and pulled out his longsword. The Body of Giant Spirit mimicked his actions, morphing a giant longsword in its hands.
    Fang Hao chopped with his longsword. The longsword of the giant spirit also struck out. Bang! Leaving a huge scratch on the ground.
    This made everyone there open their mouths wide, looking at the scene in front of them unbelievably. No one thought that therge projection could also cause physical damage, and the power was so great. Even the ground was scratched, if it was hacked on a person, it could probably st them into pieces. Fang Hao was also surprised in his heart. Immediately after storing the shield and hiding the longsword. The giant spirit also did the same, the longsword in its hand disappeared, and it turned into an energy shield. It seems that its actions are synchronized with Fang Hao. The Body of Giant Spirit can onlyst for 15 seconds. Fang Hao once again put away the shield and took out the Starfire Wand. The Body of Giant Spirit also had a simrly designed wand in its hand. If it can mimic melee attacks, he wondered if it could also mimic spells. Fang Hao thought in his heart and directly condensed ¡®Fire Arrow¡¯. As expected, a spear, made from fire elements, also gradually condensed in front of the Body of Giant Spirit. However, this fire spear, proportional to its size, was more than two meters long, more like a javelin.
    The wand pointed forward. The two arrows flew toward the target one after the other. Pop! Fang Hao¡¯s fire arrow was embedded in the tree trunk, sending up a plume of burning smoke. Boom!! The me Spear of the Body of Giant Spirit, however, sted out arge pit in the ground and set the ground on fire with a boom. Seeing that the effect of the Body of Giant Spirit was about to end. Fang Hao once again summoned the [me Spider]. In front of him immediately appeared six me spiders the size of washbasins, and the Body of Giant Spirit released the same spell. Although there were also six, the me spiders had grown to the size of a bull, their entire bodies radiating fierce mes. Before Fang Hao couldmand them to attack. The 15 seconds for the Body of Giant Spirit were up, the blue figure disappeared, and the six bull-sized spiders dispersed with it. Only the spiders summoned by Fang Hao himself remained, waiting for orders. Fang Hao swung his magic wand, and the summoned spiders immediately scattered.
    ¡­ After testing the power of the Body of Giant Spirit, Fang Hao revealed a satisfied smile. It can be said that the effect brought by the totem had exceeded his expectations. The conjured Body of Giant Spirit was like his second body, not only able to mimic close-range attacks, but also able to condense the same spells. Moreover, the power and effect were 300% of his own. Fang Hao felt that this totem scroll had surpassed the level of purple and was close to the power of orange skills. At this time,Nelson and others also approached. ¡°Sir, how do you feel?¡± Nelson asked softly. ¡°The totem is excellent and very powerful, it¡¯s just my back is a little sore.¡± Fang Hao reached out to scratch his back lightly. ¡°Sir, this is your first time using the power of the totem. Naturally, there will be some difort. After the swelling on your back recedes and you use it several times, you won¡¯t feel this kind of pain anymore.¡± Nelson began exining. That¡¯s right, the swelling on his back probably hasn¡¯t subsided yet, so some pain was normal. ¡°Does this totem have any limitations? I mean, will it wash off when I bathe?¡± Fang Hao turned and left with the few of them towards his territory. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen, but sir, you need to be mindful to use it at regr intervals to stimte the effect of the totem, otherwise the Giant Spirit Blood could be expelled from the body.¡± Nelson exined while following by his side.
    ¡°So, how long do I need to deploy it?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. ¡°I can¡¯t say exactly, but once every half a month shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Nelson replied again. Nelson would not deceive him, and he was the only intellectual in the territory. Besides, using it once every half a month wasn¡¯t difficult. It simply required finding a deserted spot to apply the totem and release one or two skills. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Hao nodded in response. They all went back to the city. Nelson returned to the Viscera Museum to continue studying the demon notes he held. Fang Hao also went back to his room to continue studying the book ¡°Fire Python Ode I¡±. ¡­ As evening drew in. After dinner, Fang Hao went back to his room to rest. Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, a notification sound came from the Book of Lords. Fang Hao sat up instantaneously and opened his storage space only to see that it was the sound-transmitting shell Reba had given him. cing it next to his ear, he immediately heard Reba¡¯s voice. ¡°Come to the city, they¡¯re at it again.¡± Her message was pretty brief but quite clear. It looked like Reba had found out about another operation by the Faceless. Fang Hao tucked the sound-transmitting shell away andid back down to drift off to sleep. ¡­ Next day, dusk. Zeus City, City Lord¡¯s Office, study. Fang Hao sat in the chair, silently watching Reba try on clothes. This trip, Fang Hao¡¯s storage space was filled to the brim with various clothes and essories. Apart from the clothes custom-made for Reba, the rest were prepared for disy and sale at the grand opening of the clothing store. Days passed and the refurbishment of the clothing store was nearlypleted. ¡°Did you design this one too? No textile shop in the entire city has as many ideas as you.¡± Reba looked at her reflection in the mirror and began to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just a few simple modifications, nothing particrly special.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly talented, there¡¯s no need to be humble.¡± Reba asked again: ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with these, how much are they?¡± Fang Hao chuckled lightly, replying: ¡°Madam Reba, my clothing shop will be opening in a few days. Could I perhaps invite you to serve as our store¡¯s brand ambassador? Of course, as a token of gratitude, a set of each new product from our store will always be sent to you for your free use.¡± Oh? Reba was momentarily taken aback as she immediately turned to stare directly into Fang Hao¡¯s eyes. A twinkle of doubt in her wide eyes. Fang Hao was no fool and was very astute. This guy better not be trying to swindle her. Yet she still curiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s a brand ambassador?¡± Chapter 401: 380, Advertising Model_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 380, Advertising Model_1 Reba held the core rights of Lyss City. Within the city, she possessed an irreceable public credibility and influence. Whether a noble or a beggar from the slums, they might not know how many legs a frog has, but they would certainly know who Reba is. If one were to set up a clothing store in the city, Reba would be the best advertising model. It could be said that since Fang Hao nned to open a store, he already had Reba in his sight. He had demonstrated his special talent for design and helped her deal with the matter of the Faceless. Now that this matter was mentioned, it would be hard for Reba to refuse him. And the male spokesperson for Lyss City, the best candidate was the City Lord ¡®Aubrey¡¯. However, Fang Hao had never had any encounter with Aubrey. Moreover, Aubrey¡¯s condition was not very good, generally, he looked lethargic, giving people a feeling of sickness.
    That is to say, he looked rather decadent, weak! Therefore, Fang Hao was still considering the male model, looking for the right candidate. ¡°What is an image spokesperson?¡± Reba asked curiously. She didn¡¯t know what strange idea Fang Hao had in his mind this time. ¡°Simply put, it means to use your image to promote the fabric shop and increase product poprity,¡± Fang Hao exined his understanding of a spokesperson. He didn¡¯t know if his understanding was urate, but that was the general idea. To rely on Reba¡¯s image to attract customers. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s exnation, Reba understood. In the past, fabric shops in the city would also send some clothes to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, also using her influence to attract nobles to buy clothes at their shop. Although the forms were the same, Reba didn¡¯t think that Fang Hao was just nning to do these. He definitely had more ideas. Thinking of this, Reba¡¯s heart moved, deliberately straightening her face and putting on a slightly unhappy look. She said, ¡°Is that all? Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know any better?¡± Hmm? Fang Hao was struck by a thought, had the concept of a spokesperson already appeared here? It shouldn¡¯t be; he had visited a few fabric shops but had never seen any model advertising boards. ¡°So what¡¯s your idea, madam?¡± Fang Hao asked tentatively. Reba leaned on the desk and spoke softly, ¡°You don¡¯t think I, Lyss City, need this little money from these clothes, do you?¡± Um, ¡­.
    Naturally, Reba wouldn¡¯t need the money from these few pieces of clothing; she was even willing to spend a lot of money to customize a dress that suits her taste. Of course, Fang Hao didn¡¯t think Reba would agree to his idea so easily. However, by pricing low, he could better handle Reba¡¯s price increase. Fang Hao continued to speak, ¡°How about this, for every piece of clothing you endorse that is sold, you get 5% of the profit. If you sell a lot, you can also get a considerable ie.¡±
    ¡°No, it¡¯s too little, 50%,¡± Reba shook her head and named her price after. ¡°At most 10%, if not, I¡¯ll have to switch to someone else,¡± Fang Hao¡¯s expression also turned serious. The price Reba asked for nearly made him lose his breath. ¡°Fine, deal. Tell me, what exactly does a spokesperson do?¡± Reba immediately put on a triumphant smile, then emphasized again, ¡°Let¡¯s get it straight, I don¡¯t have time to follow you around in the store for promotion.¡± ¡°I will invite a painter to draw full-body pictures of a few clothing styles at that time, which can be disyed in the store, you don¡¯t have to go to the store,¡± Fang Hao exined. Reba thought for a moment, ¡°It could work, but these portraits take a long time. One or two would be fine, but too many and I won¡¯t have time.¡± Current portrait paintings still require models to maintain a steady pose for a long time, before the painter can start drawing. Reba didn¡¯t have time to spend on this. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too, I have a magic tool here that can briefly capture the image. When the timees, all you need to do is change into the outfit and strike several poses,¡± Fang Hao replied with a smile. What he was talking about was the photographing function of the Book of Lords. He didn¡¯t need Reba to hold her pose for a long time, which indeed consumed too much time. As long as the photo was taken, the person would remain stationary. He would let the painter draw the selected photo, which would also facilitate someter modifications.
    ¡°There is such a tool? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± Reba was somewhat skeptical. Fang Hao immediately opened the Book of Lords, took a photo of the room, and handed it to Reba, ¡°You see, this is it.¡± ¡°This, this is amazing,¡± Reba¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you, right? So why don¡¯t you take pictures of all the clothes I brought tonight, and I can go find a painter tomorrow,¡± Fang Hao suggested. ¡°That could work.¡± She immediately struck several poses, and Fang Hao recorded them using the photo function. This time, he brought a total of three new garments, plus the qipao he had sent before, which made a total of four. Reba tried them on one by one, and they were all photographed. All the clothes were photographed once through. Reba then started to select from the photos, picking four that she was rtively satisfied with. She also instructed Fang Hao to remind the painter to make modifications at certain parts. Fang Hao naturally agreed. He also hoped that the advertisement when drawn will be more perfect, so he can earn more money. ¡­ After finishing with the matter of the clothes.
    Then did Fang Hao continue to ask, ¡°Do you have any news about the task you mentioned?¡± Chapter 402: 380, Advertising Model_2 Chapter 402: Chapter 380, Advertising Model_2 ¡°Those guys will take action during these next few days, but there¡¯s no specific information yet about the ce and time.¡± Upon mentioning the Faceless, Reba¡¯s expression instantly darkened. With their cooperation, they had captured quite a few of the Faceless. They had initially thought that these people would lie low for a while. But to their surprise, just two days had passed before there was news of fresh activity. Moreover, this activity, was quite brazen, reaching her ears several days in advance. ¡°Alright, then I will stay in the city a few more days. If there¡¯s any intelligence, have someone notify me,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Okay!¡± Reba nodded, showing she understood. The purpose of their coboration was essentially the same. Reba aimed to consolidate her authority in the city, while Fang Hao wanted to deter the Faceless from threatening them, the transmigrators.
    Only by exerting their utmost efforts to eliminate the Faceless, could theypel them to stop, not daring to take anyrge scale actions. ¡­ Upon leaving the city lord¡¯s residence. Fang Hao and Anjia had just returned to their ce. They saw a tall man with short hair suddenly leaving through the main gate. Fang Hao was slightly taken aback. Despite the thickening of the night, one¡¯s body shape and height still have a certain recognizability. He was certain there was no such man living in his ce. ¡°You, wait a moment¡­,¡± Fang Hao directly called out to stop him. The man turned around. Seeing Fang Hao, he directly asked: ¡°When did you enter the city?¡± Fang Hao furrowed his brows deeply. The familiar voice, coupled with the handsome appearance, immediately allowed Fang Hao to recognize this person¡¯s identity. Rna! The emotionally unstable vampire. She had cut her long hair short, much like those dandy gentlemen, andbed it back. She wore a set of well-fitted noble garb, looking much like a noble young master with a refined face. Fang Hao did not question why she was dressed like this. Cutting her hair and starting anew might not be a bad thing for Rna. He directly asked: ¡°Rna, what are you doing out sote?¡± Rna ran her fingers through her hair and casually replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, sir, that we of the Eternal Night n prefer the night?¡±
    Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind Rna¡¯s indifferent tone. He continued, ¡°It¡¯ste and everyone in the city is resting. It seems there aren¡¯t many ces you can go.¡± With a smile, Rna responded, ¡°I¡¯m just bored, going to the nearby tavern to sit and sip a couple of drinks before Ie back.¡± Indeed, there was a tavern nearby that would stay opente.
    As long as Rna did not stir up trouble, it would be fine. ¡°Alright, be safe,¡± Fang Hao reminded her. But the sentence seemed to be somewhat redundant. ¡°Thank you for your concern, sir,¡± she replied. Rna performed an elegant nobleman¡¯s salute and then elegantly walked towards the tavern. Fang Hao watched as Rna¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. He then walked straight into the courtyard and went back into his room to rest. ¡­ The next day. After breakfast. Fang Hao once again saw Rna. Last night, he learned from the housemaid that Rna had arrived in Lyss City a few days ago. Dressed in gender-neutral attire, she would sometimes go out during the day and sometimes at night. Because of her difficult-to-approach personality, the maids dared not chat with Rna.
    ¡°Having been out for so long, aren¡¯t you worried about any problems arising in Crescent Heights?¡± Fang Hao asked Rna who was sitting across from him. ¡°The Blood Hunter is there, I¡¯m not needed,¡± Rna said nonchntly. Rna was tall and had delicate and beautiful features. Back when she was with the Red Duke, it had been the source of rivalry among all the town¡¯s men. This attire added a touch of masculinity to her features. She had shifted from being appealing to only men to being attractive to both genders. ¡°Is the nting of medicinal herbs going smoothly?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten those guys to start nting, but I¡¯m curious, what did these people I got from you do before? They can¡¯t even handle basic nting,¡± Rna suddenly seemed to remember and asked. ¡°These people have varied professions, but they¡¯re all certainly strong. Just have the farmers teach them,¡± exined Fang Hao. Those sent to Crescent Heights were all rounded up bandits. However, Fang Hao didn¡¯t expect that these people couldn¡¯t even manage the simplest tasks of farming. ¡°Anyway, all the matters afterward were handed over to the Blood Hunter. He¡¯s responsible for everything,¡± Rna casually said, not asking any more about these peoples¡¯ origins. ¡°When do you n to go back?¡±
    ¡°Go back for what? It¡¯s lively here. Blood Castle is frigid, not fun at all.¡± Rna leaned back and casually picked up a piece of fruit, biting into it. Fang Hao¡¯s eyes flicked, he was in need of a male model, wasn¡¯t he? Rna¡¯s current image was pretty suitable for promotional posters. Perhaps, she noticed his gaze constantly watching her. Rna frowned, ¡°You should restrain yourself from staring, it¡¯s a safeguard for your wellbeing.¡± After all, she was a Dark Gold-level hero and easily noticed Fang Hao¡¯s stare. Fang Hao knew she had misunderstood him. He directly exined, ¡°Rna, do you want to be the model for the clothing store? You can wear new designs first.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Rna¡¯s curiosity was provoked. She looked up at Fang Hao. ¡°What kind of model?¡± ¡°The clothing store in Lyss City will open soon. I n to do some promotion for the store. I need a male model right now, and your current image suits this role well,¡± Fang Hao exined. Then, Fang Hao described the kind of promotions he intended to do to Rna.
    Rna widened her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m suitable for menswear?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already found Reba for the women¡¯s clothes. As the City Lord¡¯s wife, she has a certain influence in Lyss City, and the second person I think is suitable based on appearance is you, especially now that you¡¯ve cut your hair short,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. Rna fell silent for a moment, but finally, she nodded, agreeing, ¡°Alright, what should I do?¡± Fang Hao took out a few sets of men¡¯s clothing from his storage space and handed them to Rna. ¡°There is nothing special, just change into these clothes. Then, I¡¯ll take pictures and hand them to the artist to make a portrait.¡± Fang Hao exined to her the process and function of taking pictures, and then proceeded to photograph Rna. Finally, male and female models were finalized. ¡­ In the afternoon. Fang Hao came with Anjia to the front door of another courtyard. This was where Browning lived. He was a second-tier painter in the city, but he had many secrets of his own. He was skilled in mixing special paint and was renowned for his memory. With just one nce, he can draw the people and scenes from his memory on the canvas. He had been arrested by the Faceless for interrogation previously and was saved by Reba. Later, Fang Hao met him at the Temple, and since then they are familiar. He quietly knocked on the door. Thump ¡­ thump ¡­ thump!!! ¡°Who is it¡­.¡± Azy male voice came from inside the room. After the rustling sound of someone getting dressed, the door opened, revealing Browning with dishevelled hair. He was bare-chested, only wearing a pair of linen trousers. Browning squinted at Fang Hao. ¡°Mr. Browning, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten me? Thest time at the Temple, you said you would buy me a drink,¡± Fang Hao said with a teasing smile. Browning instantly remembered Fang Hao. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. You are¡­ you are¡­¡± ¡°Fang Hao¡­¡± Fang Hao reminded him. ¡°Right, Mr. Fang Hao, I had a few drinks yesterday, and I¡¯m not very sharp today.¡± Browning exined, patting his own forehead. At that moment, a woman came out from the room. Her clothing hung casually on her body, revealing arge expanse of skin. The woman leaned against Browning, looking at the visitor, Fang Hao. She cooed in a sweet voice, ¡°Browning, who is this? You didn¡¯t introduce us. Whose handsome young master is this?¡± ¡°This is Mr.Fang Hao, a famous businessman in the city.¡± After introducing him, Browning gave the woman¡¯s buttocks a light pat and said,¡± Go, go back first. I wille to you tonight.¡± ¡°All right, but don¡¯t forget,¡± she said flirtatiously. As she passed Fang Hao, she added, ¡°You could join us tonight. I¡¯ll give you a freebie.¡± After saying this, she walked away, throwing flirtatious nces all the way. Chapter 403: 381, Pink Fox Tavern_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 381, Pink Fox Tavern_1 Browning¡¯s room was a bit messy. There were items scattered all over the floor, and heaps of unwashed clothes in the corners. However, the walls were adorned with various framed oil paintings, primarily of female figures. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, you must have something important to talk about this time, don¡¯t you?¡± Browning moved two chairs in front of Fang Hao and Anjia. ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask Mr. Browning to paint a few pieces for me. I need them to be of high quality. Of course, price is negotiable.¡± Fang Hao was direct about his intentions. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s absolutely no problem at all. Are they portraits of you?¡± Browning replied enthusiastically. His daily expenses were quite substantial, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t turn down business that came knocking at his door. He brought out his treasured fruit wine, nning to entertain his potential client. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Mrs. Reba¡­¡± tter!
    The earthenware cup in Browning¡¯s hand fell and broke in two on the wooden pad. Ignoring the broken shards, Browning eximed in surprise, ¡°City Lord¡¯s wife Reba?¡± ¡°Yes, so the quality of the work must meet the requirements. Otherwise, it would be hard to win her approval.¡± Fang Hao spoke earnestly. Browning¡¯s expression quickly shifted before he semed to have reached an eptance state and he then said excitedly, ¡°No problem, of course there is no problem, I will definitely satisfy her.¡± Reba belonged to the highest-ranking nobility in Lyss City. To paint for her was a symbol of honour. If he were to gain Reba¡¯s approval, It would surely raise his stature among fellow painters. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. Subsequently, he started discussing the size of the canvas and the shop¡¯s requirements with Browning. Browning, looking at the photos in the Book of Lords, was somewhat disbelieving. Even though Fang Hao stated that it was a treasure, he was still astonished for quite a while. Eventually, at the reminder from Fang Hao, he began to prepare an adequately sized canvas and started to paint using the photo as a reference. Two hourster. The canvas had been colored and the rough outline was already shaped. Browning would continue to refine it. Fang Hao would need to return the next day to further modify the painting while referencing the photo. ¡­ By the time they left Browning¡¯s house, it was alreadyte.
    Fang Hao and Anjia went straight back to their ce. From a maid, they found out that Rna had gone to the bar again. Fang Hao went straight to his room, nning to rest. Just as he was closing the room door, a shadowy figure slowly emerged from a corner.
    Fang Hao¡¯s heart jolted. In one swift motion, his right hand skimmed over the Book of Lords, and the Magic Wand was now in his hand. Almost instinctively, he prepared to counter-attack and leave the room. But then he saw Little You standing in the shadowy corner. ¡°Little You, you¡¯ve managed to scare me again.¡± Fang Hao said irritatedly, putting away his weapon. Barely managing a smile, Little You apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord, I have some important intelligence to share with you.¡± Little You had constantly been ying the role of Lai Gou. She was gathering information about the hidden secrets of the Faceless for Fang Hao. ¡°Oh? What kind of intelligence?¡± Fang Hao sat down nearby. Without hesitating, Little You stated, ¡°My lord, the Faceless have started suspecting you. They intend to leak some false information to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to confirm whether you are the one assisting Reba.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed immediately upon hearing this news. In an era devoid of surveince and security equipment, he had thought he would remain unnoticed by his enemies due to his careful actions and Reba¡¯s protection. Why was he the one they were suspecting?
    ¡°How did theye to suspect me?¡± Fang Hao asked. Little You replied, ¡°There¡¯s a high-ranking official of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion among the Faceless. He discovered that you¡¯ve concealed your mercenary registration in the task hall. Coupled with your frequent visits to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, he was led to suspect you.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°There are some Faceless who do not think you¡¯re involved. However, they still n to circte some fake intelligence to confirm whether or not it¡¯s rted to your mercenary group.¡± Hearing this, Fang Hao finally understood where he had made a mistake with his identity. Reba must have hidden his mercenary registration information to ensure his anonymity, but it had inadvertently be a clue for their suspicion. ¡°So this operation, as long as I don¡¯t go, will be alright, right?¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the simplest way, but it won¡¯t dispel their suspicionspletely. I would rmend using this opportunity to get rid of any remaining doubts they might have about you,¡± Little You suggested. Fang Hao looked at Little You. His mind was racing. The easiest way would be to cancel the operation altogether, knowing about their conspiracy. However, this in turn might increase their suspicions. Likewise, they may prepare other plots to test Fang Hao or directly assassinate him. Little You¡¯s idea was to use the Faceless¡¯s investigation to dispel their doubts and make future operations more convenient. ¡°You do make a valid point. Do you have any specific ideas on how to aplish this?¡± Little You stated, ¡°My lord, I feel the best way is to let the Faceless¡¯s operation seed while you happen to appear in front of them. This way, you have a solid alibi in ce. That said, these are just my thoughts. You need to carefully n how to proceed without raising their suspicion.¡± ¡°Hmm, that does sound like a good n,¡± agreed Fang Hao, nodding his head.
    The threat of the Faceless lies in the unknown from the shadows. Chapter 404: 381, Pink Fox Tavern_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 381, Pink Fox Tavern_2 If the targets of all Faceless could be identified, these guys are not that much of a threat after all. Mr. Fang Hao could suppress them all with his martial power in an instant, or kill them directly to eliminate the future problems. But they are like a swarm of mosquitos in the dark, they will only sting you when you¡¯re not paying attention. Though Fang Hao didn¡¯t believe they had the ability to kill him or wanted to be their direct target. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a fairly good n before taking action, do you have anything else about the Faceless?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Little You said, ¡°A few days ago, I followed Lei Li to attend one of Faceless meetings, and found out that the Faceless actually had a kind of ranking system. Each city has a leader, who is in charge of distributing tasks and consolidating task information, and the whole investigation on you was proposed by this leader.¡± Fang Hao listened in silence as Little You spoke. He only knew that the Faceless was an intelligence organization that infiltrated all walks of life, but he did not know much about the specific internal situation. Also anything that Reba investigated wouldn¡¯t be revealed to him. Therefore, the rank, leader, and task distribution method that Little You mentioned were all news to him.
    ¡°Is the leader Lei Li?¡± Fang Hao asked. Little You shook her head, ¡°Not him. Lei Li is just a member. After the meeting, I tracked the leader and his carriage entered the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It can be confirmed he is someone from there.¡± This¡­ The power center of the Lyss City and the leader of the Faceless were both at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. This news was surprising to Fang Hao, yet it seemed reasonable. ¡°Can the identity be confirmed?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Not for the time being. He made his move very secretly. As he entered the City Lord Mansion, I lost my target. So, I haven¡¯t found out his true identity yet.¡± Little You said awkwardly. The amount of people living in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not small. Besides the City Lord¡¯s family, there are various guards and servants. The number is also quiterge. It is hard to determine the enemy¡¯s identity through guessing. ¡°By the way, you saidst time that a higher-up from the Faceless wasing. Has he arrived?¡± Fang Hao suddenly remembered that Little You mentionedst time that a higher-up from the Faceless wasing. ¡°Not yet. His arrival time is still uncertain. But from Lei Li and their conversations, we can see that they attach great importance to him. He even has the ability to change the current situation in Lyss City and bring them greater benefits and safety guarantee.¡± Little You continued. ¡°Hmm, notify me immediately once there is intelligence. Also, take care of your own safety.¡± Fang Hao was actually more interested in this foreign Faceless. He must be a hero-level figure to have the local Faceless take him so seriously. The hostility shown by the Faceless against the transmigrators required serious attention, even though he felt safe for now. Basically, there is no way for them to coexist peacefully anymore. It¡¯s a matter of who will be the first to show their hand. ¡°Alright my lord, also take care.¡± Little You finished speaking and then disappeared into the night like scattered ink.
    In Lyss City, Fang Hao was not worried about his safety. As long as the City Lord¡¯s Mansion does not want to get rid of him. As for any assassination attempts, Demitrija and Rna presence would be enough to ensure his safety. ¡­
    The next day. Fang Hao and Anjia took their time strolling through the city again. At dusk. As expected, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion sent a message. It was still Reba¡¯s maid who strolled into Fang Hao¡¯s room. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, this is for you from thedy.¡± Having said this, she handed over a map. Fang Hao took a look at the location on the map. It was still a rtively secluded ce outside the city. Indeed. If you set up an ambush, it won¡¯t be in some ce inside the city. Obviously, it would be more suitable for them to arrange it outside the city. ¡°Alright, I got it. Tell Lady Reba we will leave the city on our own this time, no need to arrange a guide for us.¡± Fang Hao put away the map in his hand. ¡°Yes, sir, I¡¯ll report exactly as you said.¡± The City Lord¡¯s Mansion maid replied softly.
    After sending away the maid. Fang Hao looked at the map in his hand and pondered the strategy in his mind. This operation was undoubtedly a trapid by the Faceless. Though he had already received news, Reba remained oblivious. The next step was to act out a y, with the unsuspecting Reba cooperating to exclude himself. ¡­ Night, 9 o¡¯clock. The carriage arrived at West City, a bustling street. Although night was setting in, there were still many wandering crowds on the street. Pulling aside the carriage curtain, Fang Hao¡¯s gazended on a building named ¡®Powder Fox.¡¯ This is a very famous pub under Lei Li. In modern terms, it could be referred to as an entertainment club. Alcohol was only a small part of the shop¡¯s ie, more came from the skin trade, the casino, and the underground fight club.
    Fang Hao and Anjia got off the carriage. They strutted down the street in West City. All the shops on this street were under Lei Li control, a few closed shops had scantily-d women standing out front. They leaned against the wall, waiting for business toe. Just as he stepped onto the street, a woman came straight over, ¡°Sir, want a woman? We have all ages, guaranteed to make you satisfied¡­¡± At this time, plus this location was perfect for this kind of business. Fang Hao was young and well dressed. He was easily mistaken for wealthy thrill-seekers, as well as their important customers. Although Fang Hao continued walking, the woman still followed closely behind. Nonstop babble from her mouth, ¡°Sir, we have all ages of services, there are even soft-skinned young misses from noble families. Guaranteed to make you satisfied, the price is not expensive, you can choose anything from 50 gold coins to 500 gold coins.¡± Fang Hao ignored her, took Anjia¡¯s waist and carried on walking forward. Such an action showed his intention, the woman sneered and stopped following Fang Hao. Anjia allowed herself to be embraced by Fang Hao and hugged his shoulder like a big sister.
    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. They won¡¯t coerce you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Hao felt the softness on his shoulder. The intimate actions of the two managed to fend off the women from both sides of the street. They reached the entrance of the ¡®Powder Fox¡¯ pub. A little girl walked over, ¡°Sir, how about buying a bunch of flowers for yourdy?¡± Fang Hao looked at the little girl, who was just over a meter tall and simply dressed, and asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°One silver coin, sir.¡± Fang Hao took a silver coin from his pocket, put it in the girl¡¯s hand, and casually took a bunch of flowers from the basket and handed it to Anjia. Anjia took the flowers, nced at them and said, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to spank me, are you? Besides, I don¡¯t like these things. They¡¯re not edible.¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes and told her not to keep saying weird things. ¡­ They entered the Powder Fox pub. They were immediately met with a racket. Just inside the door were rows of dense tables. In front of the tables, there was a stage made of wood. Youths, scantily d, were boldly writhing their bodies on the stage, intentionally and unintentionally exposing their secrets to the guests below the stage. The red-faced, drunken guests were pping and seemed willing to spend all their money here. Fang Hao tightly held Anjia around her waist, and the approaching girls wisely halted their advance. They turned around to find new customers. The two of them walked to the stairway. The Powder Fox had a casino on the second floor, a brothel on the third, and a concealed boxing ring in the basement. That is, the legendary gamble fight, where you could get rich overnight or lose your life. ¡°Sir, this area is not open to the public.¡± Two burly guards blocked Fang Hao¡¯s way down to the basement. Chapter 405: 382, Underground Boxing Arena_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 382, Underground Boxing Arena_1 At the staircase. Two burly strongmen blocked their path. With one hand flipping open thepel of his coat, the short sword tied to his waist was exposed, a clear warning. Fang Hao looked down the staircase and casually said, ¡°So, the boxing arena isn¡¯t open today, or is Lei Li not nning to do business.¡± Hearing the young man in front of them call Lei Li by name. The men shared a strange look, suspecting this man may not be a regr fun-seeking patron. They addressed him politely, ¡°Sir, the boxing arena is open, but you need a pass to enter.¡± Fang Hao waved his hand dismissively, looking impatient. He said, ¡°Go tell your supervisor that I¡¯m Fang Hao, and I¡¯m very rich. I n to visit the boxing arena downstairs, so get me a pass¡­¡± The two guards exchanged confused and puzzled looks.
    Fang Hao? They hadn¡¯t heard of such a man in the city, yet he was audacious in his speech. He wanted to enter the underground circuit on mere mention of his name. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s firm stance, they feared neglecting a prominent figure. They hurriedly replied, ¡°Please wait for a moment, sir, I¡¯ll bring your message to the supervisor.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± One of the guards gave a signal to hispanion, and hurried upstairs. ¡­ On the third floor, inside a private room. Lei Li was lounging on the couch, enjoying the warm and passionate service from a woman named Deborah. Just as they were in the heat of the moment. A series of urgent knocking resonated from the room¡¯s door. Knock, knock, knock! ¡°What is it?¡± Lei Li¡¯s tone was rather displeased. He despised being interrupted at crucial times. If the visitor didn¡¯t have a satisfactory reason, a corresponding price would be paid. Upon the door¡¯s opening, Lai Gou apanied a junior member inside. The junior member greedily eyed the woman next to Lei Li and hurriedly reported, ¡°Boss, a young man and woman have arrived downstairs. They want to go to the underground boxing arena. We stopped them, but he said his name is Fang Hao and imed that mentioning his name would allow him entry.¡± The junior member spoke frantically, somewhat incoherently. However, everyone in the room understood the meaning.
    A sh of puzzlement crossed Lei Li¡¯s eyes, ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± ¡°Named Fang Hao, possibly a young master of some family, has ck hair, apanied by an orc girl.¡± The junior member repeated as he roughly described their appearances. Confirming the identity, Lei Li¡¯s frown deepened. Of course, he knew who Fang Hao was; the evening posed a nned action against Fang Hao.
    However, what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was Fang Hao abruptly showing up here, intending to go to the underground boxing arena. Lei Li turned to Lai Gou and asked directly, ¡°Is everything prepared down there?¡± ¡°Everything is ready, boss.¡± Lei Li fell silent for a brief moment, then instructed the anxiously waiting junior member, ¡°Get him a pass. Also, assign someone to keep a close eye on him. Monitor when he leaves, who he interacts with¡­everything.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, boss!¡± The junior member agreed before exiting and rushing downstairs. The door was closed once more. Lei Li, frowning, sat on the couch wrestling with the situation. After several days of investigation, he also began to suspect that it was Fang Hao¡¯s team assisting Reba. Yet¡­news had already covertly reached the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. If it were Fang Hao, then he wasn¡¯t supposed to appear here. Yet here he was. ¡°Could it be¡­it¡¯s not him?¡± Lei Li began to doubt his previous spection. ¡°Boss, could it be that he¡¯s merely issuing orders and the one actually operating is his subordinate?¡± Lai Gou proposed his own doubts. Lei Li thought there might be some truth to it. The kid was fair and soft, heeding mboyant manners.
    There was indeed a chance he wouldn¡¯t participate in battles. ¡°Has surveince been set up at Fang Hao¡¯s residence?¡± Lei Li continued his interrogation. ¡°Rest assured, boss, arrangements have been made to monitor his residence. Not even a fly could slip past.¡± Lai Gou assured. Lei Li gave a satisfied nod. Today was the day he would verify if Fang Hao was indeed assisting Reba. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what this boy is here for.¡± Lei Li got up, took a few people with him, and headed out. ¡­ Fang Hao waited a little while on the downstairs. The guard who went upstairs returned, hurrying down. He quickly said, ¡°Sir, right this way, this is your token. Once in the boxing arena, you can use this token to ce bets. I hope you have fun.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude had undergone aplete, 180-degree transformation. He was bowing his body the whole time, even more humble and respectful than when addressing a noble lord. Fang Hao casually epted the token, which was marked with the number 72 in red paint.
    ¡°Well, continue with your work.¡± Fang Hao, apanied by Anjia, proceeded down the stairs. The defenses of Lei Li¡¯s casino were indeed rigorous. Walking down the stairs, they underwent four identity checks. Only when thest two guards had inspected the information on the wooden que, did they give way and allowed the two to enter the boxing arena. The lights were no longer dim; four huge Nightstone chandeliers illuminated the entire basement. The air was filled with an intoxicating herbal scent and a faint trace of blood. ¡°Kill him, kill him¡­¡± ¡°Damn! All my bets are on you; get up, you useless bum.¡± ¡°Attack his lower body, kick him¡­¡± The basement was spacious. Chapter 406: 382, Underground Boxing Gym_2 Chapter 406: Chapter 382, Underground Boxing Gym_2 In the center was a ring enclosed for fighting. Apart from the first level, there was also a second level of spaces ¨C private rooms set up around the ring. On the ring, two burly men covered in blood, shirtless, were entangled in a fight. Beneath the ring, cheers and yells apanied the match. Loudly encouraging and rooting for the contestants they¡¯d ced bets on. Fang Hao and Anjia, observing this spectacle for the first time, halted at the stairwell. As they paused, a curvaceousdy approached them. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, madam, could you please show your number tes?¡± Fang Hao casually handed over the number 72 te to thedy. She looked at the number before saying, ¡°Sir, your seating area is this way.¡±
    With these words, she led Fang Hao and Anjia towards the public viewing area. Seems like the numbers on the tes corresponded to the designated seating areas. Apart from the public seats surrounding the central ring, there were also private rooms on a higher level. ¡°Are these private rooms open to the public?¡± Fang Hao inquired. ¡°Yes sir, the private rooms cost 5 gold coins per hour, and they offer a better view of the matches,¡± thedy replied while turning around, her face lit up with a smile. Seems like she would receive a decentmission by selling a private room. ¡°Book one, do I pay now?¡± Fang Hao asked. Thedy¡¯s cheeks blossomed into an even brighter smile. Her voice was sweet and soft, ¡°No need for immediate payment, sir. I¡¯ll note it down and you can settle the bill when you leave.¡± ¡°Alright, lead us there.¡± ¡°Certainly, sir and madam, follow me!¡± Thedy took to leading the way. ¡­ Along the way, Fang Hao learned about some of the rules of the underground fighting arena from thedy. There were two rules in the ring: bare-knuckle fighting and weaponbat. Once someone stepped into the ring, they essentially signed a life-or-death contract, absolving the arena of any responsibility should there be any fatalities. And the spectators below the ring were sometimes more keen on brutal, violent spectacles. The victory rules included knocking out and killing the opponent; there were no restrictions on rounds or scores. It was all about who couldst longer in the ring. And this brutal way ofpetition did inspire the fighters¡¯ zeal to some extent. Near-deathebacks were not umon and brought high entertainment value to the matches.
    They reached the second floor of the underground arena. Thedy opened a private room and continued, ¡°Sir, we offer free drinks and cakes here. The items listed on the menue at an additional cost. You can ce bets on the fighters in the ring, not just on who wins, but also on how long apetitorsts and the number of times he defeats his opponent¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet on the red corner winning, 100 gold.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t believe that Lei Li hadn¡¯t arranged someone to keep an eye on him.
    If he was in an underground boxing match, he had to act like a gambler. Not ying at all would arouse Lei Li¡¯s suspicion. Thedy¡¯s smile deepened as she took the money from Fang Hao. As she did so, her finger lightly brushed against the back of his hand, ¡°I hope you guess right, sir.¡± ¡°If I win, remember toe back for your tip.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, sir!¡± Thedy didn¡¯t forget to remind Fang Hao, as she was leaving, ¡°Sir, if you need anything, don¡¯t forget to call me.¡± Fang Hao understood the implication behind thedy¡¯s flirtatious behaviors. Down here, a hostess seeking to please a wealthy client would not mind providing some special services. Help the client to rx a bit. Finding men in here was a way quicker route to making more moneypared to soliciting on the streets. ¡­ After thedy had left, only Fang Hao and Anjia remained in the room. Anjia began to snack on theplimentary cakes. Fang Hao moved to the window of the private room, looking down at the bloody, brutal fight taking ce in the ring below. The crowd in the stands was bristling with excitement, cheering loudly.
    They were all chanting, ¡®kill him, tear him apart¡¯. The private suite offered not only separation from the crowd but also a good degree of privacy. Fang Hao could see the entire audience and the ring, while the crowd below was unable to see him. The lights were out in the other suites across from him; evidently, they hadn¡¯t been sold that day. ¡°Anjia, eat less. You wouldn¡¯t want a toilet breakter. If anyonees in, wake me up immediately,¡± Fang Hao told her. Fang Hao had already exined the purpose of their visit on their way here. Anjia nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Fang Haoy on the long couch, his head resting on Anjia¡¯s thighs. Even if anyone was observing from the outside, they would only think that they were engaged in some intimate activities. After getting ready, Fang Hao summoned his supernatural ability, God¡¯s Presence. In the blink of an eye, the Soul Fire ignited in the eyes of Skeleton, who was left back at the residence, now glowing with a spectral blue hue. With a p of its wings, it disappeared into the night. ¡­
    Outside Lyss City, in a dimly lit cave, Demitrija, leading her team, was concealed within the cave, everyone silently eating the food in their hands. Awaiting the next series of action orders. Just then, a skeleton swift entered the cave. It spoke out, ¡°Demitrija, is everyone ready?¡± Hearing the voice, everyone present turned serious in an instant. Demitrija promptly replied, ¡°Sir, everyone is ready. There are 72 of us here, ready to move out at a moment¡¯s notice.¡± For this operation, during the day Demitrija had quietly left the city on her own. Chapter 407: 382, Underground Boxing Gym_3 Chapter 407: Chapter 382, Underground Boxing Gym_3 Simrly, inside the hideout at the Gray Bear Mountain, Fang Hao¡¯s instructions were received. Ming Wolf, the bandit, had brought 70 of his cohort to this cave, waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s message. Fang Hao naturally didn¡¯t trust these bandits. But with Commander Demitrija leading the team, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Fang Hao nodded, still admonishing, ¡°Everyone follows Demitrija¡¯s dispatch. After eliminating the enemy, simply search the building, and leave before the city guards arrive. Be very careful not to be tracked during withdrawal.¡± ¡°Alright, understood, Lord!¡± said Demitrija. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My Lord, we will follow Commander Demitrija¡¯s orders,¡± Ming Wolf and others hastily answered. ¡°Good! Then everyone follows me out.¡± Everyone followed Fang Hao out of the cave. Moving swiftly through the darkness in the hazy moonlight.
    After about 20 minutes of walking. A brightly lit mansion appeared in front of them. The shadowy figures of roaming guards could be seen outside the mansion. With the firelight, one could see mercenary badges hanging on the chest of the guards. It seemed like the Faceless had spent money to hire some mercenaries. To use them as bait here. That didn¡¯t matter anymore, even if there are no Faceless inside, even if the mansion is empty, They still had to conquer it and kill everyone inside. Fang Hao looked at the mansion and said, ¡°Take note of the surroundings, don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± ¡°Understood, Lord!¡± Demitrija agreed and began to assign duties to everyone. When all was ready. Everyone started to approach the mansion under the cover of night. Soon, a thick fog enveloped the entire mansion. ¡­ Underground boxing club. Inside another private room. Thedy who guided Fang Hao stood nervously inside the room, her legs trembling slightly. In front of her were Lei Li, the club owner, Deborah, and the thug Lai Gou.
    Any one of these three could determine her life or death. ¡°Where¡¯s that Fang Hao sitting?¡± Lei Li sat casually, asking in a deep voice. The woman¡¯s face turned white, ¡°Boss, he went to room 202.¡± ¡°Oh? He went to a private room?¡± Lei Li stroked his chin, continuing, ¡°What did he say to you? Tell me everything he said, don¡¯t leave out a single word.¡±
    The woman swallowed a lump in her throat, recalling the things Fang Hao had said to her. ¡°When he came in, he asked about the price of the private rooms, then asked about the rules of the boxing club and how to bet on fights, that¡¯s all.¡± The woman said. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lei Li frowned. ¡°Yes, just that¡­ He looked like a first-timer, he didn¡¯t know anything about this ce, and didn¡¯t ask any other questions.¡± The woman said hastily. ¡°Alright, you can go.¡± Lei Li waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± thedy agreed, and directly retreated. The room fell silent again. Lei Li contemted whether Fang Hao¡¯s arrival was just a coincidence. After pondering for a moment, Lei Li gently patted the bottom of Deborah, the seductivedy sitting next to him. ¡°You fancy that kid, don¡¯t you? If you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t you go have some fun with him, lighten up.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Deborah spat lightly and retorted yfully, ¡°What do you mean by I fancy him? It¡¯s all for you.¡± ¡°Get going, try to find out his intentions.¡± ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re into, always sending your own woman to other men¡­¡±
    ¡°Hahaha! You love it, don¡¯t you!¡± Chapter 408: 383, Gathering Information_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 383, Gathering Information_1 Outside the city, in the manor. A thick fog quickly covered the entire estate. The bright torches, too, slowly extinguished upon touching the fog. ¡°Why is the fog so thick?¡± ¡°What on earth is happening!¡± Everyone was in a panicked disarray. Meanwhile, Demitrija took advantage of the fog, leading a small group quickly into the manor. They shed with the members of the mercenary group. The mercenaries were few in number to begin with, faceless, bait to lure Fang Hao. In just a few minutes, the guards outside the building were wiped out by Demitrija¡¯s men.
    The surroundings were finally cleared. Demitrija directly pushed the door to the residence open. Swoosh! The moment the door opened, an arrow immediately followed, shooting out. Demitrija tilted his head slightly, avoiding the arrow with ease. Inside the room, there were six mercenaries left. They were huddled together, forming the final defense formation. In the center of the formation, stood a red-haired man wielding a longsword, d in heavy armor. The red-haired man stared coldly at Demitrija. Seeing the robust tail revealed behind him, the man¡¯s eyes flickered. Lizardmen! In his mind, he was recalling when he had be enemies with this Lizardman. Wondering what caused him tounch an assault against his group in the middle of the night. After thinking it over, he couldn¡¯t recall any memory involving Lizardmen. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you, sir? We seem not to have offended you. Is there some misunderstanding here?¡± The current situation did not allow for an investigation of who was right and who was wrong. Only by resolving this conflict could the remaining six of them survive. Demitrija¡¯s vertical pupils coldly swept over the rest. ¡°Who did you receive this task from?¡± Demitrija asked.
    The red-haired man frowned slightly, seeming to realize something. It seemed these people weren¡¯t targeting him but the ones who had hired him. ¡°If I tell you, will you let us go? One piece of information you¡¯re interested in, in exchange for six lives. It¡¯s a good deal!¡± the red-haired man said again. Apart from the confidential information from the task hall,
    For the tasks received personally, it was difficult for mercenaries to preserve the secret. But they had to confirm the exchange condition before informing the other party. He thought the Lizardman would agree. But the Lizardman in front of him just shook his head and issued the order directly: ¡°Kill them all.¡± A huge wave of fighters then rushed in and began to besiege the six without saying a word. Not 10 minutester, They had all been killed, leaving no survivors. ¡°Search this ce then prepare to leave.¡± Demitrija continued to give orders. Everyone began to search around. They needed to leave before the city guards arrived. ¡­ Fang Hao released God¡¯s Presence and awakened in the private room. He was still lying on Anjia¡¯s legs. As for Anjia, she was eating while watching out for him, a variety of snacks, and fruits all ced on his belly.
    Seeing Fang Hao wake up, Anjia asked curiously, ¡°So, how did it go?¡± ¡°The matter has been resolved. We sit a while longer, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± Fang Hao removed the various snacks on his belly. ¡°Ah? We¡¯re leaving so soon.¡± Her big eyes turned round, and she continued, ¡°What if I go down to y a couple of rounds, to help us win some money? I didn¡¯t find the yers to be all thatpetent.¡± ¡°None of that. In which casino do they allow customers to win? If you show promise, they will arrange new opponents, all set up in advance.¡± Fang Hao said it straight out. ¡°Besides, no matter how many people he arranges, if they can¡¯t beat me, what can they do?¡± Anjia countered unyieldingly. Fang Hao still shook his head, ¡°We should y it safe this time. We mustn¡¯t attract too much attention.¡± Seeing that Fang Hao absolutely disagreed, Anjia had no choice. All she could do was to pout and continue to eat the free pastries. Knock! Knock! Knock! Just as they were about to leave after a while, The room door was knocked again. ¡°Come in!¡± The door opened, and the previously met woman walked down again, squeezing out a somewhat stiff smile, ¡°Sir, you guessed correctly in thest match. Would you like to ce another bet?¡±
    ¡°Bet, all the remaining money, all on the Red team to win,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Okay sir, your previous capital plus rewards total 140 gold, all have been ced on the Red team,¡± the woman replied respectfully. ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Alright, I will not bother you and thedy anymore,¡± the woman said and slowly retreated. But the door was not closed. A delicate white hand stretched into the room a second before the door closed. Immediately after, the door was opened. A somewhat enchanting woman walked in. Deborah. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, would you mind if I came in and sat down?¡± Deborah¡¯s voice contained a touch of seduction. Fang Hao recognized Deborah, Lei Li¡¯s woman. Fang Hao had learned a bit about Deborah from Little You¡¯s mouth. Lei Li¡¯s woman and also his right-hand.
    Together with Lai Gou, they were Lei Li¡¯s right-hand men. Frequently apanying some dignitaries, she extracted some intelligence from them. It could be said, she was an expert in dealing with men. ¡°Oh, Miss Deborah, I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet here, quite a surprise indeed,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile, wondering why she hade. It was good she was here, the job was done. Seeing Deborah here, he would also be able to prove that he had nothing to do with the fight outside the city. Chapter 409: 383, Inquiring about the News _2 Chapter 409: Chapter 383, Inquiring about the News _2 ¡°Oh my! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fang Hao to know me, that¡¯s really delightful!¡± Deborah said sweetly, gently closing the door and sitting down on the sofa. ¡°Hehe, which man in the city doesn¡¯t know Miss Deborah¡¯s name.¡± Fang Hao continued curiously, ¡°Why, do you also have an interest in fights?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your men¡¯s hobby, why would I like it?¡± Deborah shot Fang Hao a yful nce and continued: ¡°Today, I¡¯m just watching the shop and heard you were here, so I decided toe see you.¡± With that, she moved closer to Fang Hao. Fang Hao had heard, Deborah was quite free-spirited. Any man she took a fancy to, she could be very proactive with. Could it be that she is interested in him? ¡°This boxing gym is property of Miss Deborah? That¡¯s impressive¡­¡± Fang Hao feigned surprise. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s Mr Lei Li¡¯s. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡± Deborah said with a soft voice. A waft of fragrance entered Fang Hao¡¯s nostrils.
    Deborah looked quite good, and was very adept at stirring up men. But Fang Hao wasn¡¯t greatly interested in her. This woman, who had a close connection with the Faceless, he dared not get seriously involved with her. He subtly shifted to the side, creating some distance. He turned to Deborah and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, we¡¯re just sitting for a while before leaving.¡± Deborah raised her eyebrows, she did not expect Fang Hao to reject her. Changing her approach, she continued, ¡°Mr Fang Hao, you look a bit tired, I know some massage techniques. I could help you rx your muscles.¡± It seems like Deborah is here to probe for Lei Li¡¯s instructions. And he needs Deborah here until news from the manor outside the city reaches Lei Li¡¯s ears. In order to achieve what he wants. Understanding the situation, hezilyy on the sleek sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Deborah then.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Deborah said, then knelt beside him, gently massaging Fang Hao¡¯s back. Anjia sat beside them, scrutinizing Deborah. She looked harmless, just an ordinary woman, so Anjia wasn¡¯t too concerned. While Deborah was massaging, she asked, ¡°Mr Fang Hao, are you from the outer city? I heard the north of Pruell City is all orc territory. You don¡¯t live in the orc city, do you?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t look at her, but he knew she was seeking information about him. ¡°Our ce is actually a ce where humans and orcs live together,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Oh, those orcs¡­¡± Deborah started, nced at the orc girl beside them, and quickly changed the subject, ¡°I heard you designed many clothes for Lady Reba. When can you design a few sets for me?¡±
    ¡°Anytime,¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re quite familiar with Lady Reba.¡± ¡°Not exactly, but she did ce several orders from me. I had no choice but to make the long trek here.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡±
    The two chatted for about twenty minutes. Deborah was probing for information on Fang Hao, and through her, Fang Hao managed to obtain some of the information he wanted. Indeed, Lei Li¡¯s means weremendable. This boxing gym was more than just a normal betting ce. Nobles from the city and even further afield woulde here for recreation. They could even use some trivial means tounder the money they had. This indicated that Lei Li inevitably had connections with many nobles. No wonder no one in the city couldy a finger on him. ¡­ ¡°Mr Fang Hao, you can turn over now,¡± Deborah said again. Fang Hao obediently turned over, moving fromying on his stomach toying on his back. I¡¯ve heard there are many bandits outside the city, did your merchant caravan have a safe journey?¡± Deborah casually asked. Fang Hao smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of bandits, I have my own mercenary group in charge of escorting.¡± ¡°Oh! So your mercenary group is quite outstanding?¡±
    ¡°Not bad, their number isn¡¯t thatrge, they just take care of security, they can¡¯t handle other tasks.¡± Fang Hao gave a nonchnt reply. The two were talking casually. They were each inquiring about each other¡¯s information while evaluating its veracity. They knew quite a bit about each other now. Deborah flirtatiously said, ¡°So, shall we rx a bit more intimately?¡± Knock, knock, knock!!! There was a soft knocking sound from outside the door. The next second, the door opened and the girl walked in. She kept her head down without observing the situation inside and directly said, ¡°Sir, here are the 450 gold coins you won. Miss Deborah, boss Lei Li has arrived and is asking for you.¡± Upon hearing these words, Deborah¡¯splexion slightly changed. Did Lei Li call for her to return? It seems like something had happened. Unfazed, she redressed and, without minding the girl¡¯s presence, told Fang Hao, ¡°Oh dear! Lei Li is here, I¡¯ll apany you next time when he¡¯s not around.¡±
    Having said this, she threw him a flirty nce and briskly walked out of the room. Fang Hao looked at the girl and said, ¡°Just keep betting, after a couple more rounds I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± The girl exited the room once more. Once again, only Fang Hao and Anjia were left in the room. ¡°Why are you so slow? See, the man¡¯s already back.¡± Anjia said in a disappointed tone. ¡°Ah? Is that my fault?¡± Fang Hao was getting dressed. ¡°She was right there and you couldn¡¯t seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°She is Lei Li¡¯s spy, if we did anything with her, it would have been easier for things to go wrong.¡± Fang Hao exined in a hushed voice. Fang Hao nced at his watch. From the end of his God¡¯s Presence to Deborah¡¯s departure- it had taken 23 minutes. This was quicker than the speed at which news could be sent back from the manor on the outskirts of the city. It was possible that the Faceless had some special methods of transmitting information. It wouldn¡¯t have been through the Sound-transmitting Shell, else it wouldn¡¯t have taken 23 minutes.
    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Anjia set aside the snacks in her mouth, gave Fang Hao a little push and said, ¡°I can give you a massage too.¡± She wiped her hands on his body and began to apply pressure to Fang Hao¡¯s chest. ¡°No! Anjia, are you kneading dough?¡± ¡°What, is there anything wrong with it?¡± Anjia didn¡¯t notice any difference between her massage and the other woman¡¯s. ¡°I feel like you don¡¯t see me as a person.¡± ¡­ In another private room- Deborah came back in a hurry. As she opened the door, she saw a man with short hair and a small beard standing in the middle of the room with a serious expression on his face. Deborah knew him, he was the one assigned to monitor the manor on the outskirts of the city. Deborah asked with a furrowed brow, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The City Lord¡¯s soldiers have been dispatched. They¡¯ve surrounded the manor on the outskirts of the city,¡± the bearded man answered. After a quick nce towards Lei Li, Deborah continued to ask, ¡°Have we figured out who those people are yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been monitoring the manor, but when the fight broke out, the manor was covered in a fog, and we couldn¡¯t identify them. We can only confirm that there were quite a few of them, at least seventy to eighty.¡± The man replied quietly, his head bowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you trail them?¡± ¡°We did, but halfway through they scattered in the forest¡­somewhat like the ¡®whip-carrying¡¯ bandits.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you lost them. What a bunch of losers, you¡¯ve wasted so much effort for nothing.¡± Deborah cursed angrily. ¡°Enough, you can go. Tell those brothers toe and get their money tomorrow.¡± Lei Li waved his hand and said. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The man agreed and slowly retreated. Lei Li turned to Lai Gou,¡±Any movement from his ce?¡± ¡°No, the mercenaries he hired are still quiet. A few of them are drinking at the tavern under our surveince.¡± Lai Gou answered. Lei Li nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not a total loss, at least we know it¡¯s not that kid.¡± Chapter 410: 384, Mercenary Group Battle_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 384, Mercenary Group Battle_1 The next day. Fang Hao had just opened his eyes and found Anjia sleeping soundly next to him. Her upper body was tightly wrapped around Fang Hao¡¯s waist, asionally sticking out her little tongue to lick his arm while in dreand. ¡°Yummy¡­¡± she mumbled. ¡°Damn it!¡± Fang Hao cursed silently in his heart. This was just too much! Anjia¡¯s stamina was much stronger than Fang Hao¡¯s. Having kept him up the entire night, she was just endless. However big she talked about satisfying him, all were bluffs. When the time came, she was all bluster and no substance.
    It took a lot of effort from the two of them to finish their act. Gently patting Anjia¡¯s perky butt and pinching the little tongue she had sticking out, Fang Hao woke up thezy girl. Spit! ¡°Are you sick, why are you pulling my tongue?¡± Anjia red at him, retorting angrily. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯ste already.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Oh.¡± Anjia replied, asionally casting nces at Fang Hao. The events ofst night brought them closer. Anjia¡¯s Loyalty also rose from 98% to 100%. [Fighting Tooth-Anjia, her loyalty to you has reached 100 points and will not be affected by any negative statuses such as betrayal or dissension.] Before, Anjia was forced to sign a hero contract by Fang Hao, making her obey hismand on certain things. But with time, Anjia began to develop special feelings for Fang Hao. Havinge from Orc City, Fang Hao was the cleanest male she had encountered, and he didn¡¯t carry an unpleasant smell. Moreover, she appreciated his character and talents apart from his inability to fight and being too tender. She had noticed Fang Hao¡¯s flirtations with Eira all along. She decided to give it a tryst night. The experience was pretty satisfying! Having dressed and burst out of the room with a bang, Anjia headed straight out. ¡°Close the door, Anjia!¡± Fang Hao shouted as he pulled up his pants.
    ¡­ Striding out of the room confidently, Anjia was greeted by the maid and the little Gray Bear. ¡°Good morning, Miss Anjia.¡± ¡°Morning, Anjia!¡±
    Everyone seemed unsurprised by Anjia¡¯s overnight stay in Fang Hao¡¯s room. In their eyes, it would be strange if nothing had happened between the two. For someone at Fang Hao¡¯s age with significant power, it was natural to have numerous women. Even the bunny maids were secretly brainstorming how to attract this handsome lord. Unfazed, Anjia nodded casually while putting on her coat, ¡°You are all up early!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Anjia.¡± Everyone responded in turn. ¡­ After breakfast. Fang Hao took Anjia to his textile store. Today was the opening day of the store. At the entrance, portraits of Reba and Rna, the models, were already hung. Therge canvas allowed everyone to clearly see the two women from a distance.
    It was still morning, but the front of the textile store was filled with residents who came to watch the excitement. Few people entered the store, most were still peeking from outside. Conversing in low voices. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Reba? I didn¡¯t hear about the City Lord¡¯s Mansion opening a textile store!¡± ¡°Since Mrs. Reba is on the portrait, it must have some rtion to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Ohe on! Look at the name, Bone Textile Store, how could it be opened by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± ¡°Bone Textile Store? The priests at the temple are wearing clothes from Bone Textile Store now.¡± ¡°So it seems this Bone Textile Store is indeed impressive, both the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Temple wear their clothes. I wonder how their prices are.¡± ¡°Yeah, hope it won¡¯t be too expensive¡­¡± ¡°¡­just go in and check, it won¡¯t cost anything.¡± The town consisted of two types of people. One type were the dignitaries, who had ample funds and were more concerned with fashion and brand names. This high society would mimic Reba¡¯s style as the trendsetter. The advertising with Reba perfectly met these people¡¯s requirements.
    The second type was ordinary residents who valued practicality and price more. The fact that the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and the Temple were both wearing clothes from the textile store satisfied the public¡¯s credibility. If the price was right, they would choose to shop here too. Therefore, Fang Hao¡¯s Bone Textile Store couldpete with local, established textile stores. It might even surpass them. Soon, people started going into the shop one after another to pick out clothes they liked. Even elegantly dressed wealthy women entered the store to inquire about customizations. Fang Hao silently observed the crowd for a while. Seeing things progressing smoothly, he left satisfied. ¡­ It was still early. Fang Hao and Anjia took a carriage to the task hall again. East City was still bustling.
    Many mercenary teams gathered here to sell and exchange their resources and equipment. Though it was still daytime, there were fewer sellers than at night. Fang Hao and Anjia got off the carriage and sauntered into the task hall. The hall was filled with mercenaries waiting to receive and finalize their tasks. Chapter 411: 384, Mercenary Group Fight_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 384, Mercenary Group Fight_2 Fang Hao approached the counter and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Windmill Mercenary Group, here to check if there are any appropriate tasks.¡± Upon learning that the Faceless suspected him because of the mercenary group¡¯s information. Fang Hao had arranged for someone to register a small-scale mercenary group ahead of time. He would no longer use the name of his previous Bone Knight Group, and would instead use the name of the Windmill Mercenary Group to ept tasks in the future. This would give those individuals the wrong information. Fang Hao¡¯s mercenary group was just too small, it was not intentionally hidden by anyone. Plus, the alibi he showed up with yesterday from Lei Li, would be enough to confuse the other party for a while. At least for some time toe, they wouldn¡¯t suspect him. ¡°Very well, sir.¡± Thedy at the desk ced a task information sheet in front of Fang Hao.
    Fang Hao quickly skimmed through. [Mission: Escort a caravan out of the city, requires 30 or more personnel, a mercenary group with good reputation preferred, on-the-spot settlement upon arrival, no dy on payment.] [Mission: The Kaulis Family is hiring swordsmanship teachers to teach the family¡¯s children, heroes specializing in swordsmanship will be given priority in hiring¡­] [Single-page Map: Bandit Vige, Mission: Clear out the Bandit Vige north of the city, ¡­¡­.] Fang Hao quickly flipped through and had already read through the task information once. These were still ordinary tasks, either escorting caravans or suppressing bandits. None of which Fang Hao couldn¡¯tplete. However, Hao still wanted to ept tasks that could yield treasure chest rewards. Not because he really wanted to earn the task reward money. After looking through again, still no satisfactory tasks were found. It seems like this time, he was going to ept some bandit extermination tasks again. Just as he was about to ept a mission, a voice suddenly reached him from behind. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, Miss Anjia, is that you?¡± Fang Hao turned his head and saw a somewhat fat Eric with naturally curly hair. Staring at him curiously. ¡°It really is you, Mr. Fang Hao, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Eric said somewhat excitedly. As his spiritual power grew, his memory also greatly improved. With a little recall, he was able to remember the name and identity of this chubby man. At the same time, he cracked a smile, ¡°Yes, I never thought I¡¯d run into Mr. Eric here.¡±
    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Eric said, his gaze drifting, ¡°Right, you didn¡¯t run into any trouble after the auctionst time, did you!¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± Fang Hao was confused. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good if there weren¡¯t any, it¡¯s good if there weren¡¯t any.¡± Eric awkwardlyughed, aware that he had overstepped and quickly changed the subject, ¡°Brother Fang Hao, you really are making it tough on us, not only setting up a textile store in Lyss City and even got Mrs. Reba to advertise for you, how are we supposed to survive after this.¡± Eric too was a cloth merchant in the city, although his shop wasn¡¯t asrge or famous as some of the other textile shops.
    But Lyss City had arge poption, enough to keep cloth merchants like him going. But Fang Hao¡¯s actions had alerted all the cloth merchants to a crisis. No one else was able to invite Reba to advertise for their shops. It seemed likely that the opening of the Bone Textile Store would directly take over most of the business in the city. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, the textile shops in the city have been operating for decades, there¡¯s no way I could easily snatch them away,¡± Fang Hao dismissed, waving his hand. Eric didn¡¯t press further, changing his tone, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, the man in the portrait, Isn¡¯t it Miss Rna? Ever since we parted waysst time, I hadn¡¯t heard from her.¡± After thest auction, Eric had lost track of Rna. He had specifically arranged for people to inquire in the city, but they could not find any trace of her. It was as if she had evaporated from the world, as if this person had never appeared. This made him somewhat anxious, as if a cake delivered to his mouth had suddenly vanished. Until today, when he saw the male model in the painting. At first nce, he recognized her as the Rna he had been searching for. If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Hao knowing about Rna and Lei Li keeping an eye on him, he would never havee to say hello.
    Looking at him strangely, Fang Hao said, ¡°Maybe you should drop it, you guys haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time, and I reckon she¡¯s probably not into you.¡± ¡°How could that be? You knew what happenedst time, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s too shy to tell. I should have taken the initiative.¡± Eric continued, ¡°Can you give me her address? I¡¯ll buy you a drinkter.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t just casually spill someone else¡¯s address; she might find it intrusive,¡± said Fang Hao, hesitating. He¡¯s not making excuses. If Rna knew that he was freely giving out her information to others. The little loyalty he had painstakingly built up might just go down in mes. He would never participate in an unfair deal. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Eric felt they made sense. Thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°What about this, I¡¯ll write a letter, and you can pass it to Miss Rna. In this way, her information stays with her.¡± ¡°That could work!¡± Fang Hao agreed. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s agreement, Eric¡¯s face beamed with joy. He was so grateful that he forgot they werepetitors. ¡­
    As Eric thanked him profusely, noticing the list of tasks in Fang Hao¡¯s hand, he learned of his purpose. Suddenly he said, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, are you epting mercenary tasks as well? I have a decent task here. It¡¯s an expedition to explore a ruin organized by the second team leader of the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group. I heard it¡¯s not very risky and the reward is quite generous. Are you interested?¡± Mercenary group-ups aremon urrences. Important information and unique locations can only be acquired byrge mercenary groups. For various reasons, these groups would often coborate with trustworthy teams or other mercenary groups for exploration. The rewards would be distributed as previously discussed. Fang Hao didn¡¯t really care for the reward he mentioned, but he was intrigued by the word ¡°ruins¡±. ¡°Ruins?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m kind of close with the team leader. If you¡¯re interested, I can see about adding you, we can watch each other¡¯s back when the timees,¡± Eric said. Clearly, Eric was returning a favor. Otherwise, there is a little chance this inside information would have reached Fang Hao. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been looking for the right task anyway. If you think this will work, you can introduce me,¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°No problem, follow me, I¡¯ll help you register. When the timees, we can head out together.¡± After saying this, Eric led Fang Hao out.
    ¡­ Fang Hao followed Eric out of the task hall. They went straight to a pub in East City. Sitting at a table near the window was a man in leather armor¡ªa mercenary. Eric pulled Fang Hao to the table, sat down, and introduced him to the mercenary, ¡°Captain Pulimo, this is my friend Fang Hao. Not only is he a well-known businessman, he also has an impressive team working for him. I heard your team needed more people, so I brought him.¡± Looking at Fang Hao and Anjia, Captain Pulimo felt they both looked too young. But he didn¡¯t make any furtherments and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your mercenary group, and how many members do you have? I¡¯ll register them for you.¡± ¡°Windmill Mercenary Group, we have 20 members.¡± replied Fang Hao Pulimo quickly jotted the name down and said to Fang Hao, ¡°That should do it, registration is finished. Uponpletion of the mission, each person will be rewarded with five gold coins. How it will be distributed is up to your team. All special findings will be owned by our Dragon Scale Mercenary Group, but we¡¯llpensate you based on their value. We set off tomorrow morning, make sure you don¡¯t forget.¡± Fang Hao nodded, indicating he understood. The registration was this simple. ¡­ Afterpleting the registration. Fang Hao and Eric ordered three beers at the pub¡¯s table. After chatting for a while. Eric found a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote Rna a cheesy poem that would make your skin crawl. Chapter 412: 385, Glory Cemetery_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 385, Glory Cemetery_1 Fang Hao stepped out of the tavern, a love poem penned by Eric in his hand. After a round through the market with Anjia, during which they purchased some rare materials, they left by carriage. Back to their amodation. Rna was nowhere to be seen. The maids told Fang Hao that she had gone out, but they did not know where. Fang Hao nced at the returned love poem and tucked it away in a drawer. It was for the best that she wasn¡¯t around. He wasn¡¯t sure what might happen if the love poem was to end up in Rna¡¯s hands. Dinner was served and done. The workers from the clothing store and hotpot restaurant had returned as well. Fang Hao casually inquired about the business in the shop and then everyone returned to their rooms to rest.
    ¡­ Come early morning. At the city gate in the East City district, hundreds of fully-armed mercenaries had already gathered. Judging by the mercenary group insignia on their chests. More than a dozenrge and small mercenary groups were present. Fang Hao walked over with Anjia, Demitrija, Gray Bear, and a band of subordinates in tow, totaling 23 in number. Among the mercenary groups, Fang Hao¡¯s group was arguably the smallest in terms of manpower. If it weren¡¯t for Eric¡¯s rmendation, Fang Hao¡¯s tiny team would not have been selected by the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group. As they approached the assembly point. They heard Eric¡¯s shouting voice, ¡°Fang Hao, over here,e this way¡­.¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Eric waving at them from the right side of the mercenary formation. Eric¡¯s mercenary group wasn¡¯trge, either. A quick once-over revealed they numbered about 50, which was a typical size for a mercenary group. Among these 50 or so individuals, there were warriors, archers, and several people totingrge bundles and emergency equipment who were presumably support personnel. Fang Hao¡¯s group also brought their own baggage, all of which he had stashed into his storage space. No one needed to carry anything. Fang Hao approached Eric¡¯s group with his people and asked, ¡°Eric, are you also heading to the ruins?¡± Eric was dressed in a linen robe and donned a set of leather armor outside. Strapped to his waist was a slender longsword.
    Despite not having moved yet, he was already soaking with sweat from just standing there. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. And I have trained in swordsmanship since I was a kid, I justck some realbat experience. On the other hand, are you sure you are up to this, Mr. Fang Hao?¡± In retort, Eric asked, patting the longsword at his waist. Fang Hao observed Eric¡¯s sweat-slicked, rotund figure skeptically. Eric did the same, noting Fang Hao¡¯s wiry frame and the rumors of his effeminate character.
    ¡°I¡¯ve trained too.¡± Fang Hao patted the Light Feather shortsword at his waist as well. The two looked at each other, each feeling that the other was nothing more than dead weight. Nevertheless, the size of the group and the assurance from the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group that the mission was simple and lucrative gave them some sce. Otherwise, Eric wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be a part of this mission. After a word or two. Eric¡¯s gaze fell on Demitrija behind Fang Hao. Demitrija was indeed striking¡ª tall and d in a full set of golden scaled armor. He was quite mesmerizing and easily drew the attention of those around him. ¡°Who is this?¡± Eric asked again. ¡°This is our deputy leader, Demitrija, from the Lizardmen tribe,¡± Fang Hao introduced politely. Demitrija too reciprocated the cordiality, ¡°Mr. Eric.¡± The Lizardmen¡¯snguage had some quirks, butmunication was not a problem. ¡°Hello, Mr. Demitrija,¡± Eric greeted him in return.
    Then, pulling Fang Hao aside, Eric eagerly inquired, ¡°How did it go? Did you deliver the letter I gave you yesterday? What did Miss Rna say?¡± Eric¡¯s face reddened, his eyes filled with anticipation. Fang Hao nced at Eric. He did not understand why Eric would risk Rna¡¯s wrath. The man seemed to take perverse pleasure in dancing on the edge of disaster. If Rna were to get angry, Eric¡¯s fatden body would be squeezed dry in no time. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to deliver it when I got home sote. I¡¯ll help you deliver it after we return from the ruins, but as I said before, I can¡¯t guarantee how things will turn out. From what I can tell, it¡¯s best not to press on if she¡¯s not interested,¡± Fang Hao hastily exined. ¡°It¡¯s just as well that you didn¡¯t manage to deliver it.¡± Eric immediately responded. Oh? Had he changed his mind, realized that Rna was not interested in him? But before Fang Hao could ask, Eric produced another envelope from his pocket, thrusting it into Fang Hao¡¯s hand, ¡°I felt that what I wrote yesterday wasn¡¯t quite there, so I spent the night revising it. Tear up the one I gave you previously!¡± ¡°Err¡­ alright!¡± Fang Hao took the new envelope, responding reflexively. ¡­ After six o¡¯clock, the procession set off. The second team of the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group, with more than a hundred of its own members, briskly strode out of the city gate. Behind them were troops from various other mercenary groups, with no particr formation in mind.
    They marched out of the city in an impressive swell. Socializing all the while, they followed the group onward. Besides the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group who organized the mission, the rest of them were unaware of the ruins¡¯ location or path. So, they could only silently follow from behind. The surroundings of Lyss City were safe. The region outside the city had been meticulously cleared by the army and encounters with ferocious beasts and monsters were rare. Even the erstwhile rampant mountain bandits had been gradually eradicated with sessive raids. Those caught were dead, those who could, escaped. And it became increasingly difficult to encounter them. The journey was rtively safe and the atmosphere among the mercenary groups was rtively rxed. For security reasons, Fang Hao ryed the information to Gray Bear Mountain Stronghold, ordering two Bone Dragons to follow the group in the clouds. If any danger were to ur, they coulde down and rescue everyone below. Chapter 413: 385, Glory Cemetery_2 Chapter 413: Chapter 385, Glory Cemetery_2 The group had been traveling since morning and had continued all the way till nightfall. Everyone began setting up camp. Fang Hao¡¯s encampment was set up right beside Eric¡¯s team. They erected each tent one by one. After lighting up a fire and tossing in some hotpot ingredients, everyone began to eat. As soon as the hotpot began to heat up, Eric followed his nose over. ¡°Hotpot, how did you bring hotpot here?¡± Eric eximed with wide eyes. The Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant was quite renowned in the city. Practically everyone present had tasted their food. Particrly Eric, being arge and robust foodie, was unmistakably familiar with the smell. ¡°Yes, we brought some. Come sit down and eat with us!¡± Fang Hao invited him.
    ¡°Tho-those, how could I,¡± Eric stammered, feigning politeness. But his body had already begun settling down. They added some strips of meat and vegetables to the pot, and everyone began eating. After dinner, the night watch was arranged and Fang Hao returned to his tent to rest. Anjia now shared a tent with Fang Hao. She could thus protect him up close. ¡­ The next day. The group set off again. Several wild animals began to follow them on the road, as well as a minimal number of monster attacks. After travelling for half a day. They finally arrived at their nned destination. It was the ruins of a city. Large parts of the city walls had copsed. Through the broken city gates, the copsed homes and buildings within the city could be seen. Broken walls and deste buildings now sported new growths of nt life. In the destion, there was a sense of vitality. Everything within the city was clear to see, but they did not spot anything dangerous. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived? But there aren¡¯t any enemies?¡± Eric found this quite curious and asked a nearby mercenary. The mercenary replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the absence of enemies a good thing? Stroll around and then receive 5 gold coins once we return, what a great job.¡±
    Unlike Eric and Fang Hao, the mercenaries did not wish to see any monsters. On the contrary, they preferred to casually stroll around and receive their rewards afterwards. ¡°Guess you¡¯re right.¡± Eric nodded in agreement. Everyone may have thought so, but the Dragon Scale Mercenaries weren¡¯t fools. Why would they hire them just for a leisurely stroll?
    The captain of the Dragon Scale Mercenaries, Pulimo, halted at the gate and shouted to everyone, ¡°Everyone take note! Stay in ce for 10 minutes, take care of your needs and check your equipment. We are about to enter a dangerous zone.¡± At the sound of Pulimo¡¯s warning, everyone became tense. No one responded, but the leaders of each team had already begun to urge their members to check their equipment. They didn¡¯t want to suffer unnecessary losses due to minor issues duringbat. Upon hearing that the fighting was about to begin, Eric¡¯s face reddened once again, a mixture of excitement and anxiety showing in his expression. ¡°Fa-Fang Hao, let¡¯s keep our teams close, it¡¯s good to have each other¡¯s backs.¡± Eric had a tremor in his voice, one hand ced on his longsword. ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Hao had no objections. His goal was the treasure chest in these ruins. Having someone to watch his back would make the task easier and was certainly wee. The ten minutes passed quickly. Pulimo waved his hand and the group continued to march forward. Without any dy, they went straight through the city gates and into the ruins. Perhaps due to Pulimo¡¯s earlier warning, the atmosphere among the mercenaries was tense. No one was chattering or goofing off, everyone had their weapons drawn and were on high alert.
    Screech¡­ Screech! A weird luring cry came from the ruins. Some creatures that looked like skin-yed monkeys suddenly appeared from nowhere, hunched over and standing on the broken walls, their gazes fixed on the sudden intrusion of humans. As they weren¡¯t too far away, Fang Hao could see them clearly, he was instantly alerted to their presence. [Ruin Ghouls (Tier 5)]. They were actually Tier 5 creatures. In a territory conversion, Tier 5 wasn¡¯t high. But amongst the mercenaries present, Tier 5 was already considered quite high. Except for Demitrija and Anjia, the only other individual of high level was the captain of the second team, Pulimo, who had reached Tier 7. The remaining majority were mostly between Tier 3 and Tier 4. In a one-on-one battle, it would be quite difficult to deal with such a creature. The Ruin Ghouls looked like monkeys suffering from skin pigmentation disease. Their pointed ears, protruding teeth and disproportionate facial features were quite menacing, their long arms and pointy ws added to the terror. They all had massive misshapen tumors protruding from their backs, like carrying torn bup sacks.
    ¡°Archers, clear out the white monkeys on the ruins.¡± Captain Pulimo ordered. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ As the order was given, the airy sound of arrows flying instantly filled the air. Even for the melee units, most were also equipped with long-range weapons. All pulled out their bows and started shooting at the Ruin Ghouls in the surroundings. Upon being attacked, the Ruin Ghouls let out menacing, dangerous cries. Meanwhile! The surrounding area quickly filled with even more white monkeys. In the blink of an eye, there were seventy or eighty of them, and their numbers were still increasing. The next moment, all the white monkeysunched an attack on the crowd. ¡°Pick up your weapons, form a circle for protection.¡± ¡°Damn it, one of my men was dragged away by those monkeys, damn it¡­.¡± ¡°These bastards¡¯ blood is poisonous, don¡¯t let it get in your mouth or eyes.¡± ¡°¡­.., damn it, their numbers are still increasing.¡±
    The various mercenary groups seemed somewhat chaotic. Fang Hao¡¯s team was right next to Eric¡¯s mercenary group. They formed a defense circle together, executing swift kills on the attacking white monkeys. Except for Demitrija and Anjia, the rest of the members were all mountain bandits by origin. They exhibited a more ferocious fighting method than the white monkeys. Fang Hao only pulled out the longsword at his waist without casting any spells. He chopped down any attacking monkeys. But as he stayed protected in the center, opportunities to attack were scarce. Fortunately, theirrge group had a numerical advantage. After leaving behind dozens of corpses, the white monkeys also chose to retreat, hiding far behind the ruins, waiting for their next chance. Everyone took advantage of this opportunity to regain their strength and take some Detox Potions. ¡°Eric, are you okay?¡± Fang Hao asked Eric, who seemed a bit nervous. ¡°I¡¯m fine, one of my team members got injured and is currently getting detoxified.¡± Eric replied. Their two teams moved together. Despite having a smaller size, they suffered the least injury and casualties after the battle. The presence of two heroes contributed greatly to this result. Not only did they alleviate most of the pressure, their heroic characters also provided many attribute bonuses. ¡­. ¡°Everyone, brace yourselves and move forward.¡± Seeing that the battle¡¯s loss was not significant, Captain Pulimo ordered to go deeper. People, while still on the alert of the white monkeys following them, kicked aside the bodies beneath their feet and pressed onwards. Fang Hao and his party continued to follow suit. But his eyes fell on the surrounding buildings. He furrowed his brows. The buildings still carried some rune symbols and gave an overall religious vibe. Could it be, there is a connection between this ce and the temple? Before Fang Hao had much time to ponder, the team had already moved away from this ce, continuing their journey deeper into the ruins of the city. Increasing numbers of lurking monsters started sneaking around them, apparently preparing for a second strike anytime. But Captain Pulimo still led the team deeper into the city. This made Fang Hao ponder the objective of this Dragonscale Mercenary Group.¡± The task released by the Dragonscale Mercenary Group this time was confidential. That is to say, beforeing here, all the other mercenary groups had no clue of the purpose and goal of the mission. And now, the mercenary group was moving deeper into the city, rather than clearing out the surrounding monsters. It seemed that they had a fixed target. They were probably retrieving something, knowing quite well the exact location of this object. After repelling two waves of monkey attacks, the mercenary group finally neared the core building. It was a huge Stone Castle. Parts of the Stone Castle had copsed, and vines covered the walls. But the various symbols and patterns rting to religious temples and fragments of colored ss were still vaguely visible. In front of the Stone Castle stood a massive stele. Pulimo moved forward, chopping away the vines that covered the stele. The clear words ¡°Glory Cemetery¡± were revealed. ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s here¡­¡± Seeing the words, Pulimo¡¯s face showed relief. Chapter 414: 386, Quicksand Trap_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 386, Quicksand Trap_1 As the various teams were directing their members. Fang Hao¡¯s attention was focused on the leading Dragon Scale mercenary group. When Pulimo cleared away the vines and revealed the words on the stele, Fang Hao could clearly see them from afar. [Glory Cemetery]. The name alone tells you that there¡¯s a graveyard beyond the castle. The audacity to build a city into a cemetery is quite impressive. Even Reba from Lyss City couldn¡¯t match this feat. Taking another look at the towering castle, confirming the symbols and angel carvings left on the Stone Castle, it was clear that the colossal cemetery was built by the church. It remains unknown what transpired here that led to its abandonment. Yet the temple in Lyss City only has a Tier 10 elderly Priestess as its highest-ranking official.
    There is a great contrast between this glory and decay. Fang Hao pondered these thoughts. However, he saw the members of the Dragon Scale mercenary group assembling and whispering amongst themselves. This once again made Fang Hao question the true motive of the Dragon Scale mercenary group¡¯s journey. Clearly, the Dragon Scale mercenary group had a specific aim. And it was not monster clearing, but to acquire something. But what could possibly be in a graveyard? Burial artifacts? Very likely. ¡°All teams rest for ten minutes. We may encounter more of these white monkeys once we go in, so check your equipment. Teams short on arrows should exchange with others,¡± Pulimo said loudly. Everyone took another break. Meanwhile, the men of the Dragon Scale mercenary group began searching the rooms within the castle. Fang Hao and others simply sat on the ground. Eric came close once more, ¡°There must be something valuable inside, and it¡¯s all going to them.¡± ¡°Do you know what they¡¯re looking for?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°No idea, but ces like these ruins usually hold plenty of valuable items. Unfortunately, we signed a contract; all spoils of war belong to them¡­what a shame,¡± Eric said with a hint of regret. The city may have turned into ruins. But among the rubble and debris, one can still find many valuable items. Some nobles¡¯ collections, treasure chests beneath the stones.
    If one searches carefully, even the hidden savings of previous inhabitants can be found. In a ruin, anything can be found and instant riches are often stumbled upon. Fang Hao and the others didn¡¯t budge, they just sat together, drinking water to restore their stamina. From time to time, battle cries can be heard from within the castle, suggesting that there are still some hidden monsters.
    But the Dragon Scale mercenary group didn¡¯t react much, probably because these enemies are scattered and insignificant. In no time, all of the spoils within the castle were collected. Piled up outside the Stone Castle. Fang Hao casually nced at them, but did not see a transmigrator¡¯s treasure chest. ¡­ ¡°Alright, we have onest stretch to go. Everyone, finish resting and let¡¯s set off soon so we canplete the battle and leave before nightfall,¡± dered Captain Pulimo. It seems that the items that Dragon Scale mercenary group were seeking were not inside the Stone Castle. Everyone got up, began reforming the ranks, and continued advancing. They passed the abandoned Stone Castle. Behind them was a massive cemetery. The cemetery was incredibly vast, with remnants of flower beds and shattered stone statues visible. But everything was now covered by green nts and vines. Deste.
    At the center of the cemetery, there was a dense array of steles. Some steles had already shattered, some had copsed coffins, with flowers and grass growing on the skeletal remains. Crack!! A crisp sound. One of the tombstones cracked, and a white monkey sprung up, crouching on top of it. The weathered tombstone directly split open a crack. Then, one by one, the white monkeys emerged from various corners. Their numbers had quickly exceeded that of the mercenaries. The white monkeys stared at the crowd from a distance, their tongues flicking over their shriveled lips like snake¡¯s forked tongues. Gulp!! All the mercenaries jointly swallowed their saliva. Other than the members of the Dragon Scale mercenary group, everyone else was cursing. Didn¡¯t they say it was easy money?! They freaking called this an easy money situation?!
    We¡¯ve clearly kicked a ho¡¯s nest of white monkeys. ¡°Prepare for battle, each mercenary group cover each other, beware of friendly fire,¡± At this time, Pulimo still issued the order to prepare for battle. All the teams were stunned. Under these circumstances, shouldn¡¯t everyone collectively cover each other and retreat? Argh~! But reality didn¡¯t afford them too much time to think. A white monkey suddenly let out a sharp, ear-piercing scream. All the white monkeys echoed with their own screams. The next second, they all charged towards the team. ¡°Fight, maintain formation,¡± Each team began issuing battle-readymands. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!
    The archers from each team started their attack. Arrows whizzing through the air, one after another. White monkeys ran on all fours, their forms agile. Arrows flying straight towards them were easily dodged. But their speed only kept increasing. As they neared the teams, they jumped high, wielding sharp, sturdy ws, and crashed directly into the ranks. Instantly, cries of war and painful screams filled the whole cemetery. Initially, Fang Hao¡¯s team and Eric¡¯s mercenary group were covering for each other. But with the ceaseless attacks from the white monkeys, they were instantly scattered. All had begun to retreat towards the base of the wall while defending against the white monkeys¡¯ attacks. Using the wall behind them as cover, they defended against the frontal attacks. Fang Hao too joined the battle, his right hand wielding an iron sword. Chapter 415: 386, Quicksand Trap_2 Chapter 415: Chapter 386, Quicksand Trap_2 He cast a Frost Armor on himself in case of unexpected situations. The number of members from each mercenary corps kept decreasing as the fight went on. Although their own team had suffered no casualties yet, they would be in danger if all the others were killed. He was contemting whether to hide first, and then let the Bone Dragon breathe over this area. This thought just arose in his mind. Out of Fang Hao¡¯s corner of his eye, he saw the Dragon Scale mercenaries not only staving off the white monkeys¡¯ attacks but also swiftly moving towards the right side. They swiftly pulled out an earth-colored spell scroll and immediately opened it near the wall of the Stone Castle. The ground underneath the Dragon Scale mercenaries gave the impression it was starting to churn. The very next second, an earthen wall rose, forming an oval earth-yellow cover, enveloping all the team members inside. The appearance of the earth elemental magic defense attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
    ¡°Damn it! Pulimo, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Dragon Scale, you cowards, hiding like turtles at this time!¡± ¡°Damn it, retreat, we ain¡¯t gonna fight anymore.¡± ¡°Retreat, we ain¡¯t gonna fight anymore.¡± Seeing the Dragon Scale mercenaries huddle within the defense of earth elemental magic, all the other bands of mercenaries promptly quit. Apart from cursing, most people directly led their team to flee. But human speed could notpare to the four-limbed rush of the monkeys. The fights resumed before they could leave the reach of the Stone Castle. ¡°Demitrija¡­!¡± Fang Hao whispered. ¡°Understood, master!¡± Demitrija agreed and took a deep breath before exhaling a cloud of mist. It shielded their team. Their team was small to begin with, and the range of the mist wasn¡¯t vast. The intelligence of the white monkeys was evidently low; they stopped in their tracks, turning to attack the other teams when they saw their targets disappear in the mist. The multiple bands of mercenaries fell one by one, annihted by the attacking white monkeys. ¡­ Not too far off. Eric sat on the ground, visibly exhausted. His once-fine armor was now covered in scratches.
    The man was soaked in blood, sitting there powerless. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, are you still alive?¡± Eric shouted. All his people were dead. Only he was left, who had survived by sheer luck, after having fallen into a copsed coffin.
    But he wouldn¡¯t live much longer either. He looked at the fog rising on one side, remembering that was where Fang Hao¡¯s team was stationed. Perhaps Fang Hao and his team were still alive. Seeing several white monkeys licking their lips and approaching, he shouted towards the direction of the fog. But the fog was thick, making it impossible to see the conditions inside. ¡°Ah, what am I thinking? There¡¯s no way they could survive,¡± Eric murmured, shaking his head bitterly. He would not only get himself killed for taking this goddamn risk but his subordinates as well. He would die here. Despite owning property in the city, and already having chosen a name for his first child with Miss Rna, he was on the verge of death. Sensing the white monkey charging at him, he closed his eyes. Just as he was cursing inwardly and ready to give up staying alive just to kill these white monkeys. Whoosh! A flying sound swiftly emerged.
    When he forcefully opened his eyes, he saw a fiery arrow explode in front of him. A white monkey, flying towards him, was sent tumbling several metres away. Immediately after, a figure rushed towards him at high speed. He recognized her as Anjia, the orc girl from Fang Hao¡¯s team. Wasn¡¯t she the maid by Fang Hao¡¯s side? How could she be so fast? Anjia rushed in front of him, grabbed his neck, and tossed him into the mist. He felt himself being lifted off and surrounded by the whistling wind. The next second, hended, feeling dizzy, only to see Fang Hao¡¯s team drinking water and looking at him. What was going on? Everyone was fighting frantically outside, and they were enjoying tea here? At this moment, Anjia, who had gone to rescue him, also rushed back. The three white monkeys chasing her were casually eliminated by the Lizardmen.
    ¡°Mr Fang Hao¡­.¡± Eric got up clumsily, murmuring lowly. ¡°Eric, what happened to your team? Why are you the only one left?¡± Fang Hao asked. The attack by the white monkeys had driven all the teams apart. They didn¡¯t pay attention to Eric¡¯s situation, but it seemed the current positions weren¡¯t promising. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m the only one left.¡± Eric¡¯s expression was one of utter despair. The injuries on his body made him seem like a blood man, his face was significantly paler, too. ¡°Do you have a healing potion?¡± Fang Hao checked his injuries and asked nonchntly. Eric hadrge wounds on his left shoulder and chest. His leather armor should be of high-quality, or else he would have died from these kinds of attacks a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯ve already drank it.¡± Eric grimaced, holding onto his injury. The temporary safety made his wounds start to ache. Fang Hao took out a bottle of anesthetic medicine and had him drink it. Eric¡¯s facial expression seemed to have eased down quite a bit. After drinking some water, he sat aside and started resting.
    The battle outside the mist gradually began to calm down. Besides the Dragon Scale mercenaries using the Earth Elemental Scroll, Fang Hao¡¯s team cast a Misty Sky. There were no other mercenary squads that survived in the cemetery. Maybe some of them managed to escape, but most stayed behind. Taking a nce at the Dragon Scale mercenary, Fang Hao noticed the earth magic defense still hadn¡¯t been lifted. Thinking for a moment, he directly used God¡¯s Presence to contact the two Bone Dragons flying above. Chapter 416: 386, Quicksand Trap_3 Chapter 416: Chapter 386, Quicksand Trap_3 The attack on the lower part of the graveyard began. The next second, two massive roars echoed from the sky. The Bone Dragons swooped down from the clouds, hurling their death breaths at the white monkeys inside the graveyard. The monkeys that were hit deteriorated instantaneously, disintegrating into scattered white bones. The white monkeys showed no fear towards the Bone Dragons. They climbed up the Stone Castle, attacking the Bone Dragons by leaping towards their backs when they lowered their heads to exhale. Some of the white monkeys that sessfully jumped onto the dragons¡¯ backs began to swing their sharp ws in attack. But the Bone Dragon was a rank-10 unit, with a simple shake of its body in mid-air, it flung the monkeys away. The monkeys thudded into the ground, their bodies squishing upon impact. ¡°What¡¯s happening out there? Is there some new beast? That damn Pulimo, what has he got us into?¡±
    Eric was blurry due to the sedative but still cursing incessantly. He couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening outside, but the intense roars and screeches of the monkeys made it clear to him that new creatures have arrived. Fang Hao gave a significant nce to Anjia at his side. She promptly swung a punch, hitting Eric right at his neck. Eric¡¯s tirade halted mid-sentence, and he immediately fainted. Outside the mist, the Bone Dragons were still hurling their death breaths. The white monkeys were fighting back in varied ways. Some climbed up the buildings and lunged towards the dragons, while some picked up stones from the ground to retaliate. However, their attacks had no effect on the Bone Dragons. The white monkeys were perishing in droves. Simultaneously, more and more monkeys were scampering into the misty area amidst the confusion. After a moment¡¯s confusion at the sight of the people hidden in the mist, the monkeysunched an attack and a fierce battle ensued. Soon, the number of white monkeys rapidly dwindled, and those who were lucky enough to escape were now scattering in all directions, not daring to continue the attack. The mist cleared, and the Bone Dragonsnded on one side of the team. The whole area fell silent. A disheartening sight met their eyes. Limbs and bodies were strewn about every corner of the graveyard. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze settled on the Dragon Scale Mercenaries on one side, enveloped by the earth element. This earth element could evidently be controlled. Two round holes were visible on the intact earth wall, pointed directly towards the direction of Fang Hao and his team. It appeared that the Dragon Scale Mercenaries were observing the situation outside.
    Fang Hao nced at the Bone Dragon beside him, then at the earth wall nearby. He ordered, ¡°Break open the earth wall and kill everyone inside.¡± Roar!! The two Bone Dragons let out roars,
    again taking flight,nding next to the earth wall. They ripped open the wall with their ws and breathed their death breath directly inside. In that instant, heart-wrenching howls erupted again. Fang Hao, hearing the screams, didn¡¯t stop them. Dragon Scale Mercenaries¡¯ intentions of bringing them here weren¡¯t good. The secret of his Bone Dragons also must not be revealed. If these people hadn¡¯t seen the Bone Dragons, Fang Hao might have been willing to y along with them. But since all has been seen, he had to resort to simpler and more effective methods. ¡­ The fight didn¡¯tst long. Soon, all the Dragon Scale people had been eliminated. ¡°Clean up the battlefield, collect all the items and see if there¡¯re any treasure chests,¡± Fang Hao ordered loudly. Everyone sprang into action, starting to clean up the battlefield.
    [Obtained: Quicksand Trap Scroll, 1207 White Weapons, 2242 White Armour parts, 358 Blue Weapons, 555 Blue Armour parts, 542 Gold and Silver Ware, 89 Bright Stones, 3421 Gold Coins, 335 Warfire Coins, 72 Healing Potions, 41 Detox Potions¡­] Note: The equipment search is slow because of therge number of bodies and limited manpower. Scattered around, there are so many items. Fang Hao picked up the [Quicksand Trap Scroll] to examine it. Another Earth Elemental Magic Scroll. [Quicksand Trap] [Category: Magic Scroll] (Description: Can set a range trap in a specified location to control and restrict the enemy.) Magic Scrolls adopt a simple-to-use mechanism. Once opened, it would spring into action. The Dragon Scale Mercenary Group, it seemed, was quite rich to bring two scrolls with them. Just then, Two of his subordinates carried over a golden treasure chest from deep within the graveyard. ¡°Boss, we found a door over there. Seems like there¡¯s another yard behind it.¡±
    Chapter 417: 387, Holy Light Cemetery_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 387, Holy Light Cemetery_1 ¡°A door?¡± Fang Hao shifts his gaze away from the chest. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s covered by vines. I cleared them away to make sure, and it¡¯s indeed a door. It¡¯s decorated with many beautiful women and winged angels,¡± the minion confirms earnestly. Based on previous experiences, a door leading to the next area often signifies a new space, which can also be understood as the second sector of the instance. Simrly, one can also obtain a chest after clearing it. ¡°Alright, I got it. Everyone, rest here. We will investigate what¡¯s behind the doorter,¡± Fang Hao nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Everyone retreats to where they were when the fog previously covered them and sits down. This part of the graveyard seems to be slightly cleaner.
    There aren¡¯t any severed limbs or remains. Everyone chitchats during their rest. Fang Haoes to the chest and opens it. [Obtained: Blueprint for ss Production Facility (Blue), Blueprint for Cotton Radiant Priest Gloves (Green), Cotton Robe Blueprint (Green), Hardwood Bell-Mace Blueprint (Green), Rainbow Silkworm Summoning Scroll (Purple), 22 Bright Stones, 31 Shadowstones, 174 Warfire Coins.] Opening the chest, rays of various colors almost blinds him. Besides the blueprint and rare materials, there is also a Rainbow Silkworm Summoning Scroll. It¡¯s the first time he has seen such a summoning scroll. [Rainbow Silkworm Summoning Scroll (Purple)] [Category: Summoning Scroll] (Description: After use, 50-100 units of Rainbow Silkworm Hatchlings can be summoned which can reproduce. The Rainbow silkworms can randomly produce silk of various colors.) Currently, the luxurious silks produced in the territory are Holy Snow Silk and Nightfall Silk. Silk of other colors requires further processing and dyeing. However, this procedure affects the texture and features of the silk. Direct production of colored silk can eliminate manyplex steps. This not only enhances the quality of the silk, but also savesbor and consumption. It will significantly impact the development of the cloth shops in the territory. After checking the summoning scroll, he continues examining the ss Production Facility. [ss Production Facility: 2200 Wood, 3500 Stone Bricks, 1200 Iron, 820 Metal Parts, 5 Red me Essence.] (Description: Through processing, it can produce noncrystalline solids that maintain certain shapes.)
    ss Production Facility. Currently, on his territory, no building has ss windows. Although the weather is mostly sunny, sometimes fog dampens the bedding in the rooms. Moreover, autumn is about toe in half a month.
    With ss, the weather during the rainy season and cold would not affect the buildings. Fang Hao handles the Book of Lords again, remembering that a blueprint there requires ss. Flipping through it, he does indeed find the blueprint for an Ironstone Lamplight Pedestal. ssmpshade is one of its required materials. However, he isn¡¯t sure whether the production of ss will be sufficient afterpleting the construction. Or whether it can directly produce ss for windows andmpshades. He then checks out the three equipment blueprints. [Cotton Radiant Priest Gloves: 1 Linen, 2 Cotton, 3 Twine.] [Cotton Robes: 5 Cotton, 4 Twine, 1 Iron.] [Hardwood Bell-Mace: 2 Hardwood, 3 Leather, 2 Copper, 1 Iron.] (Description: Artisanal cane with copper bells, shaking it will get the herded sheep to return.) The former two pieces are the equipment required by the auxiliary priests. They aren¡¯t necessary for the territory, but can be sold to the temple
    However, Priest Miriam seems rather traditional, and he wonders whether she will consider purchasing these items. The third blueprint, the ¡°Hardwood Bell-Mace¡±, though initially considered to be priest wear, is ording to its description, more like a staff used to herd cattle and sheep. Upon returning, he may attempt to manufacture it, checking its attributes and understanding its function. Besides the blueprint rewards, there are also 22 Bright Stones and 31 Shadowstones. Even though he is seeing the Bright Stone for the first time, he is no stranger to its function, which is simr to that of Shadowstones and Blood Stones; it is a material for summoning corresponding factions. The appearance of Bright Stones and Shadowstones together is, however, quite surprising. He stores all the blueprints using the Book of Lords. The remaining spoils, deemed for takeaway, are also gathered into the storage space. Fang Hao stands up, dusts off his hands, and shouts, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to see what¡¯s behind the door. Let¡¯s get this over with so we can leave this ce sooner.¡± Everyone stands up and checks their equipment.
    They¡¯re ready to go. ¡°What about this guy?¡± Anjia nudges Eric who¡¯s lying nearby with his leg. Perhaps due to the anesthetic effects, Eric has been out cold, snoring on the ground. The wounds on his body have stopped bleeding. However, healing seems to require some time and care. ¡°Let¡¯s have two people carry him. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s safe behind the door,¡± Fang Hao pondered. Eric is a good guy, and he was the one who connected Fang Hao to this mission. Even though the mission may, in actuality, be a Dragon Scale Mercenary trap, he means well. If they can afford to evacuate him, they should. After all, it would be difficult to exin if Fang Hao were the only one to return to Lyss City. White Monkey monsters are still lingering around in the distance, While they are afraid to get closer, they remain watching from afar.
    If they were to leave Eric here alone, I fear the poor chap will immediately be food for these creatures. Chapter 418: 387, Holy Light Cemetery _2 Chapter 418: Chapter 387, Holy Light Cemetery _2 So first, let¡¯s confirm if there is any danger behind that door. As soon as Fang Hao finished speaking, two robust men hoisted Eric up, one on each side. The group moved forward once again, stepping over corpses, and arrived directly at the next door. The door was at the end of the cemetery. No one had noticed that there was another door here because the wall was covered in dense vines. ¡°Clear these vines and check what¡¯s behind the door!¡± Fang Hao continued. His men drew their long swords from their belts. They started shing wildly at the vines on the wall. Quickly, the door was cleared, revealing the motifs carved into it. Apart from the religious symbols all around, there were also images of angels wielding swords and figures of singing human women etched into the stone door.
    The image of the woman was very impressive. One could tell that the craftsman who carved it was very skilled. Subconsciously, one of the young followers touched the bas-relief a few times. [Holy Light Cemetery]. Four words were carved at the top of the stone door. Another burial ground. However, from the exquisite carvings on the door, one could tell that the Holy Light Cemetery and the Glory Cemetery were obviously of different grades. ¡°Open the door!¡± Several followers stepped forward and forcefully pushed the stone door open. Apanied by the sound of stone bs rubbing against each other, the door slowly opened. ¡­ As the stone door gradually opened. The scene behind the door came into view. The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces turned from curiosity to surprise bit by bit. In front of them was a standalone cemetery. Although it was not as big as the cemetery on the outside. But the structure of the cemetery was quite magnificent, and rather than looking like an abandoned graveyard. It seemed more like a park filled with a sacred aura. Behind the stone door was an archway leading to the depths of the Holy Light Cemetery. Several arches connected to form a long corridor, with a variety of nts climbing all over them.
    On either side of the archway, there were various elegant female stone sculptures. Some hold books and ceremonial items in their hands, while some held harps and sang aloud. ¡°Damn, this ce is better than our stronghold,¡± a follower said subconsciously. The Gray Bear turned around and kicked this follower who couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.
    He cursed in a cold voice, ¡°This is a cemetery. If you don¡¯t shut up, you might as well consider this your new home.¡± ¡°Hehe, I was just kidding¡­¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s take these statues back. They look nice.¡± ¡°Yeah, these women are much better looking than those streetgirls in the West District.¡± ¡°Impressively big¡­¡± The bandits whispered to each other as they took in the scene around them. There was absolutely no sense of tension despite the imminent battle. ¡­ At the end of the corridor stood a colossal stone stele. Although the inscription on the stele was covered in vines, it could be established that the owner of this stele held a high position. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no enemy in here!¡± Anjia peeked in. If there was any enemy, they would haveunched an attack as soon as the door opened. The calm and peaceful aura inside starkly contrasted the bodies littered outside.
    Yet just as Anjia finished speaking. Demitrija from the side put forth a contrasting opinion. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t any danger, this ce would have been taken over by the white monkeys, and it wouldn¡¯t have been kept this well.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone realized something was off. The white monkeys outside demonstrated considerablebat power. There were also quite a lot of them. If there weren¡¯t any dangers inside, the white monkeys would have upied and ruined it long ago. The magnificent elegance that they saw wouldn¡¯t exist. Fang Hao thought this reasoning was valid. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out first, protect me.¡± Fang Hao said and then sat down next to them. He opened his backpack and let out the skeletal sparrow he was carrying. After casting God¡¯s Presence, he controlled the undead bird and flew into the Holy Light Cemetery behind the stone door. The bird darted through the long, narrow arch corridor. Both sides were lined with maid statues. Nothing seemed to change.
    However, when the bird flew up to take a bird¡¯s eye view of the cemetery. A thought crossed Fang Hao¡¯s mind. Enemies¡­indeed. At an unseen location near the stone door entrance along the outer corridor. Arranged are humanoid stone figures. But these stone figures are far from the artistic sculptures full of artistic ir found at the door. They are, instead, constructs. [Stone Monster Construct Warrior (Tier 5)] [Stone Monster Construct Lancer (Tier 5)] In Little You¡¯s ancient tomb, Fang Hao had encountered these kinds of mechanical constructs wrapped in heavy stone armour. Ordinary skeleton warriors, hacking and shing at it with swords and des. Would only create a shower of sparks, their defence was extraordinarily high. He quickly took a count.
    Below, 22 stone construct figures were set up, all stationary, their bodies covered in dust and nt growth. Perhaps due to exposure to the air. Fang Hao inspected them one by one, but could not find the figure of any Iron Monster Construct. He continued controlling the Skeleton Sparrow to fly deeper. As he neared the stele. Fang Hao¡¯s pupils constricted once more. On either side of the stele, there were four female constructspletely made of metal, kneeling. The reason they¡¯re referred to as females. Is because these four constructs, unlike those towering, heavy Iron Monster Constructs, have figures closer to humans, with feminine waistlines. If it weren¡¯t for the properties he saw, Fang Hao would have thought that they were four real women, donning armor while kneeling. [Valkyrie Construct (Tier 10)] Damn! Fang Hao cursed inwardly, who in the world was buried here. To actually arrange for Tier 10 constructs to serve as guards. After flying a full round of the cemetery without finding any other dangers, he flew back. With God¡¯s Presence dismissed, Fang Hao also snapped back to reality. ¡°How is it?¡± Anjia curiously asked. ¡°Indeed, there are dangers. 22 tier 5 Stone Construct figures and 4 tier 10 constructs called Valkyries are set up inside. It is not clear if there are other dangers,¡± Fang Hao shared his findings with the others. After hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words. The two heroes did not show any reaction. However, the faces of Gray Bear and his gang changed color. While they didn¡¯t know what constructs were, hearing about 22 Tier 5 and Tier 10 enemies made their faces turn ugly. There were just 23 of them this time, including the two Bone Dragons, that made 25. Given the number of enemies, they would have to fight them one on one. Most of the gang members were only at tier 3 or 4, nowhere near a match for these constructs. Chaos broke out in the rear ranks for a moment. Fang Hao naturally understood everyone¡¯s worries. He would act ording to his ability, if it turned out too risky to fight with their current manpower. He would not dare to make an unwise move. Just wait until he could call in the White Bone Army, those constructs would be nothing, not to mention the cemetery that could bepletely ttened by them. ¡°Do you think we can win with our group? What¡¯s our probability of winning?¡± Fang Hao looked at the two heroes in front of him. ¡°We can fight.¡± Anjia said firmly, but without a reason. Demitrija thought for a moment and said, ¡°My lord, I agree with Miss Anjia. In these circumstances, we can¡¯t be sure about the integrity of the constructs¡¯ functions. If they¡¯re all still operational, we can set some traps and obstacles in advance to reduce the number of constructs.¡± Constructs are indeed good cemetery guards. They have no life and are eternal guards. However, they are also influenced by the environment. If the environment is too damp or full of dust, or if its internal parts get damaged, constructs can still be damaged. In an underground ancient tomb like the one Little You had, the conditions for preservation might be a bit better. In their current situation, there were even nts growing in the joints of the constructs. It was difficult to determine how many of them could still be operational. Listening, Fang Hao suddenly thought of the Quicksand Trap Magic Scroll that he had just obtained when he heard Demitrija mention setting traps. Could this be a preparation made in advance by the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group? ¡­ Fang Hao thought for a while. It seemed like they could give it a try. Looking at the nearby Eric, who was snoring and sleeping soundly. He said: ¡°Find aplete coffin, and hide him inside.¡± Chapter 419: 388, Valkyrie Construct_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 388, Valkyrie Construct_1 Next, they still had to continue the fight, with no time to look after the fat man, Eric. The best way was to find him a safe spot to hide for the moment. Once the fight was over, they could get him out. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, everyone else also started moving. They opened an intact stone coffin and removed the body inside. Two venttion holes were carved into the side of the coffin, and Eric was ced directly inside, sealing the coffin lid. For added security, they ced twoyers of hard stone bs on top. Even if those white monkeys found Eric inside the coffin. It would take them some time to open the heavily reinforced stone coffin. After getting Eric settled, everyone began preparing for the ensuing fight.
    ¡­ Twenty-two Stone Monster constructs, four Valkyrie constructs. Even though Demitrija and Anjia could handle the constructs without issue, they still posed a threat to the others. Luckily, there was a certain distance between the Stone Monster constructs and the Valkyrie constructs. Given their locations, the two groups wouldn¡¯t be triggered simultaneously. They could exploit this, annihting the Stone Monster constructs first, then dealing with the Valkyrie constructs. After discussing the n in detail with Demitrija and others. Everyone began to act. Fang Hao said to Anjia: ¡°Don¡¯t go near the stele. Draw the Stone Monster over here. I¡¯ll use the Magic Scroll. Don¡¯t take any risks.¡± There were no skeletons in the team, and even after flying around for a while, the skeleton sparrow hadn¡¯t triggered any constructs. Thus, the task of drawing the monster was given to Anjia. With her Blue Hero attributes, triggering the Stone Monster constructs and luring them over wouldn¡¯t be an issue. ¡°Got it!¡± Anjia readily agreed. Ever since their rtionship deepened, Anjia had be more obedient. At this time, a few of the bandit underlings also returned. ¡°Sir, everything is set.¡± Fang Hao nodded, not continuing to dy. He directly issued an order: ¡°Alright, proceed ording to the n. Anjia, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded.
    As soon as he finished speaking, Anjia charged into the ¡®Holy Light Cemetery¡¯. She quickly dashed through the arched corridor, circling around the Stone Monster constructs. Crack! Crack! With Anjia running ahead, the sound of shards of stone rubbing together echoed from behind.
    Ty-two Stone Monster constructs were activated, their bodies shook violently as they stretched out. Dust fell from their bodies. They carelessly tore off the vines climbing over their bodies, picking up the rusty weapons nearby. Crack! Crack! They turned their rigid heads, all looking towards the fleeing intruder not far off. Following that, they moved with heavy strides. They gave chase in the direction of the intruder. The shrill sound of friction filled every corner. Anjia activated the Stone Monster constructs and did not continue to venture deeper. She started running back in the direction she came from after drawing them in a circle. The Stone Monsters were hot on her heels. They charged recklessly, turning the maid statues and flower bed archways along the way into rubble. Debris scattered all over the ground.
    Fang Hao watched the distance, and when they reached the predetermined location. He pulled open the Magic Scroll (Quicksand Trap), pointing his finger towards the feet of the constructs. The next second, a stream of yellow energy light flew out from the scroll. It sank into the ground under the feet of the constructs. The previously hard ground started to soften, forming a vortex of sand more than ten meters in diameter. It began to swallow everything around it, including the constructs that walked on it. Flower beds and statues around started to be swallowed by the quicksand, and the steps of the forward-charging constructs began to slow down. They also started to sink little by little. ¡°sting caps!¡± Fang Hao ordered again. A bandit underling waiting beside him quickly pulled the fuse line. From the outset, they had hidden many sting caps at the ambush point. The constructscked intelligence. Even if they saw the sting caps in the open, they wouldn¡¯t retreat or evade.
    The fuse line was pulled, and the fuse of the sting cap at the ambush point was also pulled simultaneously. After a puff of ck smoke. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth-shattering explosions filled the entire cemetery. Fang Hao and the others quickly retreated, avoiding the walls that were shaking due to the st. After the explosion, everything fell silent. ¡°I knew I put too many sting caps.¡± Fang Haoined, covering his ringing ears. With twenty-two constructs, that was quite a number. Trying to avoid casualties, Fang Hao increased the number of sting caps. He didn¡¯t expect that he still put too many. He almost blew up the whole cemetery. After the smoke cleared, everyone recovered.
    Looking at the Holy Light Cemetery again, the Stone Monster constructs had already disappeared, even the Quicksand Trap had vanished. The ground was scattered withrge depressions. ¡°Clean up the battlefield. Don¡¯t get near the central area.¡± Fang Hao continued. Everyone started moving, collecting any spoils of war that could be found. [Harvest: Energy Core 4, Metal Parts 142, Precision Parts 72, Shadowstone 5.] Explosions don¡¯t differentiate between parts. The only things that could be collected intact were these items. The rest had all been turned into debris in the explosion. ¡­ After collecting the spoils of war. Everyone entered the Holy Light Cemetery. Without the arched hallway, the line of sight was much broader. They could clearly see the tombstone and four female constructs from a distance. The stele had turned mottled, but the text ¡®Sydney Sirdar¡¯ could still be vaguely made out. Chapter 420: 388, Valkyrie Construction Body_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 388, Valkyrie Construction Body_2 The time of death and life, obscured by the vines, were unclear. On both sides of the stele, sat four fully armored figures. Unlike the heavy iron armor of the iron figurines. The Valkyrie figures were only about 1.8 meters tall, their iron armor was more intricate, even emphasizing the feminine figure. With slender waists and elongated legs. Their entire body of metal armor, was decorated with engravings of wings, branches, and flower patterns. If it weren¡¯t for the slim iron sword in their hands. One might mistake them for finely crafted artifacts. Fang Hao and the others did not approach. They stopped from afar.
    ¡°The ambush just now was sessful. There are still four constructs inside. Let¡¯s set up the traps first, and pull the wire when theye in,¡± Fang Hao continued. He then took out arge number of detonators from the storage space. Bandit juniors, got down to business again more efficiently. They began cing detonators in the predetermined positions. Once everything was ready, there was no need for Anjia to lure the monsters. Fang Hao directly threw a fire arrow, hitting the Valkyrie figure¡¯s chest, the arrow shattered, turning into sparks. The Valkyrie figure started shaking slightly. Then, with a press of her ankle, she sprang up from the ground. Wielding the longsword in hand, her skull turned toward everyone. The next second. Whoosh! Four figures burst out. Launching an attack on the intruders. Their speed far exceeded Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. ¡°Quick, pull the wire.¡± Fang Hao eximed, astonished. The bandit junior immediately pulled the wire. Boom, boom, boom! But the explosion, still failed to catch up with the Valkyries¡¯ speed. Their figures had already passed the ambush point before the detonators went off.
    ¡°Prepare forbat,¡± Fang Hao ordered solemnly. The bandits, raised their shields instantly, encasing Fang Hao in the middle. While Demitrija and Anjia, engaged the rushing figures from both sides. Demitrija on the left, engaged the construct even faster.
    He shed horizontally with his sword, aiming straight for the figure¡¯s neck. Whoosh¡­! The Valkyrie didn¡¯t stop, her body quickly lowered, dodging the longsword with a sliding tackle, and counterattacked with her own sword. Demitrija, swiveled his foot, and stepped back just in time to dodge the blow. With a single-handed press on the ground, the Valkyrie stabilized herself and followed up, getting into a fight with Demitrija. Fang Hao stared wide-eyed at the scene before him. A level 10 soldier, actually trading blows evenly with Demitrija, an orange hero. Then looking over to Anjia¡¯s end. The scene was pretty much the same. The Valkyrie constructs exhibited extraordinarily highbat skills and mobility. They were even able to execute somebat techniques that were unattainable for ordinary level 10 soldiers. This was not your ordinary construct, it was more like a skilled weapon master. The other two Valkyries were charging towards them.
    With a serious look in his eyes, Fang Hao gave themand: ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± Roar!! The two Bone Dragons beside him crouched down, stretching out their necks towards the oing Valkyries. The next second! ck energy beams were spewed from the Bone Dragons¡¯ mouths. Enveloping the two Valkyries in an instant. The Dragons maintained their breath for several seconds before finally closing their mouths and ending their attack. And in the distance among the ruins. Two Valkyrie constructs staggered to their feet. Their iron armor was glowing orange, like red-hot iron bs. Billowing smoke arose from it. However, it didn¡¯t seem to have caused the Valkyries significant damage. With a push off from their feet, they continued charging towards them.
    The Bone Dragons took to the skies for an attack, while Gray Bear coordinated the men quickly, forming a shield wall. ¡°Protect the lord¡¯s safety, hold out until both heroes are victorious.¡± Gray Bear suddenly ordered. Swoosh!! A longsword shed down onto the shield soldier. The friction sound rang out, leaving a mark on the heavy shield. Gray Bear and others had a simple idea: they would not contend with the Valkyries heads on. The Valkyries were constructs. Whether it was suffering injuries or perishing, it simply was not worth it for them. What they needed to do was to hold out until the two heroes were victorious in their battles and coulde to their aid. However, a good n. Completely underestimated the Valkyries¡¯bat power. The Valkyries demonstrated unspeakably astoundingbat maneuvers. The longsword pierced through the gaps in the shield, a series of wails echoed from within the shield wall.
    Perhaps, the Valkyries possess their own judgment mechanism. Realizing that a few of the men were merely defending, One of the two Valkyries split off to attack Demitrija. Over here, there was only one construct left. Seeing a bandit junior fall, Fang Hao hardened his expression, and after casting Frost Armor on himself, ordered: ¡°We still have one left, prepare to attack.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± At Fang Hao¡¯smand. The bandit juniors spread out immediately, forming a semicircle around the Valkyrie tounch their attack. Fang Hao directly cast Body of Giant Spirit. As the power surged within him, a blue figure A giant blue figure, emerged behind him. Summon Wood Spirit, me Spider, two skills were cast in session. In front of Fang Hao, three wood spirits and six me spiders materialized. The giant spirit also churned out the same spells, albeit a nearly three meters tall wood spirit and a calf-sized me spider. With a point of his magic wand. All kinds of summoned beings charged towards the Valkyrie. The giant spirit projection onlysted for 15 seconds. Fang Hao once again summoned a fire arrow, and the giant spirit followed suit, conjuring a burning me spear. Chapter 421: 388, Valkyrie Construct Body _3 Chapter 421: Chapter 388, Valkyrie Construct Body _3 Whoosh! Huff¡­! Arrows shattered against the Valkyrie¡¯s body. The me Spear, on the other hand, pierced through the Valkyrie¡¯s body with a loud rumble, revealing precision parts at the wound. The Valkyrie¡¯s body began to tremble and stutter. The summoned creatures swarmed it, instantly engulfing the construct. Fang Hao felt an immediate surge of joy at his sessful attack. Its power was truly formidable. The countdown for the Body of Giant Spirit was down to 5 seconds. Enough time for onest strike.
    ¡°Demitrija, immobilize it,¡± Fang Hao yelled as he once again gathered ming arrows. Demitrija understood, timed it right, and with a sweeping kick, toppled a construct over. Fang Hao¡¯s ming arrows and me Spear arrived just in time, piercing right through the fallen construct. The time for the Body of Giant Spirit ended. The gigantic figure instantly retreated back into Fang Hao¡¯s body. There still were two Valkyrie constructs left on the field, one for Demitrija and one for Anjia. They didn¡¯t have any problems handling these. After 5 minutes. Both of the Valkyries were also destroyed. ¡°That wasn¡¯t bad at all, what was that thing? It was huge,¡± Anjia said, looking curious as she came over. At the time when Fang Hao used the totem, the ckfoot cat ¡®Lorrey¡¯ had just returned. Anjia had gone to y with Lorrey and hadn¡¯t seen Fang Hao test the effectiveness of the Body of Giant Spirit. Everyone else was also quite curious, as they had never seen Fang Hao fight. They thought he was rtively weak. But today, they were surprised to see the power of the skill he unleashed. He killed two Valkyrie constructs in a row. ¡°Body of Giant Spirit, the power of the spirits, would you say it¡¯s impressive?¡± Fang Hao said nonchntly as he dispelled the me Spider. He kept the Wooden spirit, just in case it could continue to protect him. ¡°Keep bragging.¡± Anjia scoffed.
    Fang Hao just lightly smiled without exining further, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s treat the wounded and dismantle these constructs to see what we can take.¡± He took out herbs and potions to give to the injured. Fortunately, no one was in a critical condition. Before long, all the parts of the Valkyries were collected.
    [Obtained: Energy Core x2, Precision Parts x85, Rune Components x42.] He got a new type of material called Rune Components from the Valkyries. It should also be a type of high-grade material. ¡­ After gathering the dropped Energy Cores and materials. Everyone conducted a thorough check around the Holy Light Cemetery again. Behind the stele, they found a golden chest. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t in a rush to open it. He was more curious about what was inside the tomb that persuaded the Dragon Scale mercenaries to take the risk ande here. ¡°Open this tomb and see what¡¯s inside, but be careful,¡± Fang Hao continued. They had enough experience with grave-digging as bandits. They all pitched in, using ropes to hoist the stone coffin out. They opened the coffin, took precaution and quickly retreated.
    After a few seconds of silence, with no danger presenting itself, Fang Hao and the others gathered again to investigate what was inside. Inside the stone coffin rested a set of iplete skeleton. Although covered in stains, the bones were as translucent and lustrous as jade. This instantly reminded Fang Hao of the left arm bone covered in runes that he had found in the basement of the Temple orphanage. This skeleton also appeared to be missing two arms. Inside the stone coffiny aplete skull, sternum and both legs. ¡°Could they¡­ could they be from the same skeleton?¡± Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the bone arm he found earlier and this skeleton may belong to the same body. Chapter 422: 389, The Bones of the Priest_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 389, The Bones of the Priest_1 The more he pondered, the more doubts filled his mind. If these bones are from the same corpse from which he obtained the Bone Arm. Then, the person arranging missions for the Dragon Scale Mercenaries is somehow connected to the orphanage¡¯s underground workshop where Demon Dolls are produced. If he thought deeper. Could it be that the person assigning these missions could be in Lyss City? Or, possibly, even a high-ranking member of the Dragon Scale Mercenaries themselves. ¡°What¡¯s all this effort for, only to end up with a heap of bones?¡± Anjia popped her head out, her tone reflecting her disappointment. Nothing of value can be seen in the abandoned cemetery. Even the coffins were bereft of any burial apaniments. The ruins on this site were virtually barren.
    The items they found were worth even less than the potions and scrolls they had wasted. The rest of the bandits also seemed rather discontent with what they found. ¡°Clean up the bones and bring them out,¡± Fang Haomanded further. The bandits lifted the bones out. After cleaning off the filth and yellowish tattered cloth, Fang Hao stored them right in his holding space. Even if Fang Hao belongs to the Undead faction. However, before any conflict arises, he did not believe that he would tangle with the church. But now, having exhumed the grave of the Church¡¯s ¡®priest¡¯ and taking the bones for future use, this development of hostility seems inevitable now. The matter of these bones requires strict confidentiality. If word got out, it would unsurprisingly stir up a lot of trouble. ¡­ Having been so busy, dusk was now approaching. Fang Haomanded everyone to wrap things up. From his holding space, he took out a leather bundle and plenty of hemp ropes, using them to organize and secure all the items they were taking with them. The Bone Dragon used its Dragon Breath to transform some of the higher-level corpses into White Bone for easy transportation. Everyone was bustling about. Fang Hao approached the newly received treasure chest and opened it. [Obtained: Temple Blueprint (Blue), Stone Carving Workshop Blueprint (Blue), Fine Iron Valkyrie Longsword Blueprint (Purple), ck Iron Construct General Longsword (Green), White Jade Stone Gold Thread Coffin (Purple), Bright Stones x 45, Shadowstones x 15, Warfire Coins x 224.]
    Again, a burst of light. Fang Hao scanned it casually, finding no blueprints or items that particrly amazed him. [Temple: Stiff Wood x 1200, Stone Bricks x 1250, Detailed Carvings x 350, Cast Iron Pieces x 50, Metal Components x 45, Traces of Prayer x 2, Traces of Deity x 2, Rich Essence x 3] (Description: This structure allows the establishment of faction-specific deity statues. Additional statues of deities maintaining ¡®peaceful¡¯ rtionships with the faction can be set up. Deities hostile towards the faction cannot have their statues erected. Building a temple automatically unlocks the statue of the faction¡¯s deity)
    Fang Hao was familiar with temples. It seems temples are a general term, differentiation lies in the deity statue they possess. In that case, if Fang Hao were to build a temple, the deity statue he would erect would be that of the Immortal Spirit, the God of Undead. Besides the statue of his own faction¡¯s deity, another deity¡¯s statue can be erected. As long as it is not hostile to his faction. Which means he cannot erect the statue of the God of Light. No wonder the temples in Lyss City housed the statues of both the God of Light and the Goddess of Harvest. Turns out two statues can be ced in each. Suddenly, a thought shed across Fang Hao¡¯s mind. If the construction of a temple would automatically unlock the statue of the God of Undead, that means Fang Hao already has four deity statues. Which meets the original construction requirements of the orange-tier blueprint,[Wishing Well]. He could try building it when he returns. Once the Wishing Well is constructed, he can make a wish and obtain the materials he needs.
    He proceeded to read the second blueprint. [Level One Stone Carving Workshop: Wood x 1500, Stone x 2000, Leather x 800, Hemp Rope x 500, Iron x 200, Metal Components x 120.] (Description: Allows the recruitment of faction-specific soldiers for stone carving and relief art within the building.) A Stone Carving Workshop, that¡¯s a peculiar name. But the description rified its purpose. It must function simrly to a cksmith¡¯s shop or a jewelry store. Within this building, soldiers skilled in stone carving can be recruited. As for their specific attributes, he will have to wait until they are recruited to see. However, these types of shops have never disappointed Fang Hao in the past. Although notbat soldiers, the purpose they serve in the territory cannot be reced by those. Next up are weapon blueprints. [Fine Iron Valkyrie Longsword: Stiff Wood x 1, Cast Iron Pieces x 3, Fine Iron x 5, Thick Leather x 1, Essence of Destruction x 1.] (Description: Exquisitely made as if a piece of fine art, decorative yet sharp) Fang Hao thought of the longsword carried by the Valkyrie Construct at the mention of a Valkyrie Longsword.
    Though the construct wields it with one hand. The slender de should be ssified as a two-handed sword. Its corrosion over time has left it tarnished and worn-down. However, rewards are generally rted to mission locations, hence it should be the same longsword. Moreover, it¡¯s a purple-tier weapon blueprint, representing a good harvest indeed. [ck Iron Construct General Longsword: Iron x 5, Cast Iron Pieces x 5, Metal Components x 12, Leather x 2.] (Description: It¡¯s a specially designed longsword weapon forrge constructs. Normal soldiers struggle wielding it.) This longsword leaves no room for guesswork. Its name indicates that it is the longsword used by Stone Construct Monsters. When the Stone Construct Monster ispleted, it will be equipped with this. Lastly, there is a purple-tier finished product. [White Jade Stone Gold Thread Coffin (Category)] [Category: Corpse Nurturing Coffin]
    Chapter 423: 389, The Bones of Priest_2 Chapter 423: Chapter 389, The Bones of Priest_2 (Description: A corpse nurturing coffin made entirely of white jade stone, nourishing the souls of dark creatures and creatures of the eternal night.) Nice piece, a crystal clear coffin. If I had time-traveled to ancient Hua Xia. This kind of coffin surely would only be avable for burials of royal family members. Its appearance alone is already quite enticing. Within the domain. Rna and Little You are the ones using the corpse nurturing coffin. Little You doesn¡¯t use it frequently, always in a state of it being optional. While Rna, with her high status in the eternal night, may have a coffin that is not inferior to this. We¡¯ll see who needs it when the timees, and give it to them.
    Anyway, I don¡¯t need it. Having finished examining all the equipment. The small bandit brothers have also finished cleaning up the battlefield. Including the injured, twelve people were escorted, with bits and pieces of spoils of war, riding on a bone dragon, returning to Gray Bear Bandit Camp. There are still eleven people left with Fang Hao. They dug out Eric from the stone coffin and left this ruined city directly. Heading towards Lyss City. ¡­ The night grows thicker. Fang Hao and others, in their roadside pitched tent. The rolling iron pot is emitting steam, spreading the aroma of the hot pot. Eric, who had been unconscious for a day, sniffed. Then, he groggily opened his eyes. ¡°Ah! It hurts.¡± The first thing he said when he opened his eyes, Eric covered his wound and let out a low growl. Then he remembered the previous battle. His face was panic-stricken, as he quickly surveyed the situation around him. When he realized that Fang Hao and the others were sitting around the fire looking at him, his expression eased considerably. He was still alive, and so was everyone else. Staggering to his feet, he walked over to the fire.
    At this moment, he also noticed that Fang Hao¡¯s team was noticeably fewer. Many people still had blood stains, and no spoils were brought out. Sitting by the fire, Eric looked a little depressed. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, thank you for saving me, I didn¡¯t realize the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group would do this, putting everyone in danger.¡±
    He can imagine, under that number of enemies¡¯ attack, taking him out while he was unconscious. Must have been a difficult thing to do. If the roles reversed, he would probably have abandoned Fang Hao and fled with his team. At most, he would give some money to the man¡¯s family back in the city out of guilt. And it was him who introduced Fang Hao to this mission. Not only did Fang Hao not me him, but he also saved him. Fang Hao said: ¡°First eat, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest when we get back. The Dragon Scale Mercenary Group obviously took us for fools, we can¡¯t let this slide.¡± With that one sentence, Fang Hao ignited the me of anger in Eric¡¯s heart. He roared in a loud voice: ¡°I¡¯m going to the City Lord¡¯s house toin about them, they have killed so many people in this fight, I don¡¯t believe that no one can deal with them.¡± He winced as the movement tugged at his wounds. The hotpot is ready, and Fang Hao calls everyone to eat. As he ate, Eric asked again, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s that ce, that cemetery, and where are the Dragon Scale mercenaries?¡± His memory was still stuck in the stage of resting from serious injury.
    After being knocked out by Anjia, the fat man had been sleeping until now. ¡°That is the church graveyard. The tombstones should all belong to the church¡¯s people. The Dragon Scale Mercenary Group brought us here, probably intending never to let us return alive.¡± Fang Hao answered. Previously, Fang Hao thought that either the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group had poor preparations or underestimated the enemy¡¯s numbers, causing the loss of the human mercenary group. Now he thinks, perhaps the extermination of the human mercenary group was part of the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group¡¯s n. After all, the church still has significant influence. ¡°To excavate the bones of ¡®the Grand Priest¡¯. If done discreetly, it¡¯s fine, but if this gets out, the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group can¡¯t shoulder the me. Only if all the others die, will the secret be kept secure. That¡¯s why the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group didn¡¯t recruit through the mission hall, but privately invited a few medium and small mercenary groups instead. ¡°The church? They have big guts, they¡¯re downright crazy.¡± Eric cursed while stuffing his mouth with food. ¡°I reckon more might have escaped. We will see. If someone reports this, we¡¯d better avoid this mess, after all, we were involved in this operation too.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°You¡¯re right, we should go back and see how things are,¡± Eric agreed, nodding his head. After dinner, they chatted around the bonfire for a while longer.
    Then they each returned to their ces to rest, awaiting dawn to return to Lyss City. ¡­ Fang Hao went back to his tent andid out the skin nket on the floor. About half an hourter, Anjia, who had been on night watch duty, crawled into the tent. As soon as she entered, she took off her clothes. d only in a flimsy undergarment, she went directly into Fang Hao¡¯s arms. She casually wrapped her arms around Fang Hao and whispered, ¡°Do you really believe that fat guy could have slept for so long? The impact of the thunderbolt was enough to cause the whole ground to copse, yet he didn¡¯t wake up. Conveniently, he woke up when we made camp to eat.¡± ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Fang Haoy t on his back, one arm around Anjia. ¡°Not really, I just doubt how he could possibly sleep so long, then arbitrarily wake up here afterwards.¡± Anjia shared her suspicion after thinking it through. Fang Hao thought Anjia¡¯s doubt was quite reasonable. If it was true, then Eric was not as simple-minded as imagined. He knew when to wake up, and when to pretend to be asleep.
    Considering the possible advantages and disadvantages of Eric¡¯s presence, Fang Hao continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Even if he woke up, it was inside the stone coffin. As long as he didn¡¯t see the Bone Dragon, it should be fine. Even if he tells, it¡¯s not a problem since he didn¡¯t derive any benefit from us.¡± The biggest secret of this operation was the Bone Dragon. When Fang Haomanded the Bone Dragon into battle, Eric had just fainted. He couldn¡¯t possibly wake up that soon. The battles that followed he was hidden inside the stone coffin, even if he woke up it was inside, he couldn¡¯t discover anything. Moreover,pared to the Dragon Scale Mercenary Group¡¯s massacre of nearly a thousand people this time, his own matters were insignificant. It¡¯s hard to draw attention. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± Anjia snuggled further into his arms, blinked, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to y for a while?¡± Fang Hao looked at her teasingly, understanding her meaning. ¡°Is that okay? It¡¯ste and we¡¯re both tired from today¡¯s events.¡± Anjia¡¯s eyes were twinkling, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and you only used two magic spells. So, why are you tired? After saying so, she didn¡¯t wait for Fang Hao and took the initiative herself. ¡­ The Nightstone emitted a faint glow. Anjia¡¯s figure waspletely exposed in the air. Her wheat-colored skin was smooth and firm, her body sporty and well-proportioned. It exuded youthful vitality. By the soft, gentle light, her upright silhouette gently swayed with the light. ¡°I was raised by an old orc who wanted to find a vige willing to ept me, where he could spend his old age. However, after a long search, no one was willing to take me in.¡± Anjia suddenly spoke, her moving waist gradually slowing down. She looked into Fang Hao¡¯s eyes and felt his warmth. It was Fang Hao¡¯s first time hearing Anjia share her past. The Fighting Tooth n amongst the Beast n was the type fond of fighting. Who would have thought that as a child, she didn¡¯t even have a vige. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Fang Hao continued asking. ¡°After that, we stopped searching for viges and built a house ourselves. He taught me hunting andbat until the year I turned 15 when I became a hero, and he passed away.¡± Anjia calmly narrated. The atmosphere within the tent suddenly sank. Fang Hao could distinctly feel Anjia¡¯s emotions. This outgoing and thoughtless girl was revealing her emotional side for the first time. Before Fang Hao couldfort her, Anjia continued, ¡°The old orc told me to go west, where there were human cities. As long as I saved enough money, I could buy a house there and live. The idea of gambling appealed to me as a quick way to raise funds, and so, I started to learn how to gamble.¡± Pfft!! At this point, Anjia suddenlyughed, ¡°Then, I lost all the money I saved along the way. I even lost my luggage. It turns out, I¡¯m really not suited to gamble. In the ¡®Manim¡¯ market, I saw a human who seemed easy to bully. I borrowed 40 Warfire coins from him but ended up losing myself.¡± Apanied by light panting, Anjia went on with her story. Chapter 424: 390, Huge Horn Ridge_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 390, Huge Horn Ridge_1 The first time Fang Hao saw Anjia. She felt like a rebellious girl who duped and gambled. In the end, due to losing a bet with him, she was besieged by the undead and was forced to sign the Hero Contract. Only after hearing Anjia¡¯s story did Fang Hao understand the reason for her character. Walking all the way here from the Orc City in the east is not an easy thing. She gambled because she felt this was a quick way to make money. She nned to buy her own house in a human city. ¡°So, how do you feel about the life here?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Without giving it much thought, Anjia replied, ¡°Not bad, the feeling of having my own house is really nice.¡± Anjia always maintained a high level of loyalty.
    It can be seen that she is quite satisfied with her current life. ¡°From the day you arrived, we became a family. You are not alone anymore.¡± Fang Hao raised his hand, rubbed Anjia¡¯s head, and instantly squeezed her fluffy beast ear. Anjia swatted his hand away. But her face was still full of smiles. Fang Hao could clearly feel her body temperature rising rapidly. Her eyes also began to look a bit lost. ¡°Hmm~!¡± After a numbing response. She flopped down weakly and crawled back into Fang Hao¡¯s arms. Although Fang Hao enjoyed the pleasure brought about by Anjia, it was getting quitete. Embracing her soft body, he decided to rest and sleep. They would continue their journey tomorrow. Just as she was getting a little sleepy, Anjia suddenly spoke, ¡°How about we y with Eira when we get back? Thest time I saw you guys in the pool, it looked really fun, let¡¯s do it together.¡± Cough, cough!! Fang Hao suddenly let out two dry coughs. That¡¯s unsophisticated Anjia, not afraid of anything. ¡°You discuss it with Eira, if she agrees, I certainly have no objections.¡± Fang Hao shrugged, showing an indifferent attitude. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her when we get back!¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep quickly. We have to continue our journey tomorrow.¡± Fang Hao continued.
    ¡°Oh.¡± The tent became quiet again, and they gradually drifted off to sleep. ¡°Hey! Do you think those white monkeys in the cemetery crawled out of the graves and have such white skin because of the Holy Light?¡± ¡°Go to sleep, don¡¯t talk about graveyard stuffte at night.¡±
    ¡°Do you think Rna would lose it upon seeing that letter and dry that fat man to a husk?¡± ¡°The vampire will suck blood, not fat. Stop talking, go to sleep.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The next day, early in the morning. Everyone hurriedly ate some food. Then the journey back continued. On the way, people hurried along, finally reaching the vicinity of Lyss City at 5 pm. From a distance, they saw the tall city wall. A smile and tears appeared on Eric¡¯s mud-covered face. ¡°I¡¯m back alive, if I leave the city again, I might as well be a pig. And as for the Dragon Scale mercenaries, you wait for me¡­¡± Eric, standing on a rock, bellowed loudly. Releasing the anger suppressed in his heart these two days. Being able toe back alive this time was a fortunate misfortune for Eric.
    He has his own property and doesn¡¯t need to be a mercenary, risking his life. This time he joined the battle group simply because he was idle and wanted to try it out. After all, every rich young master has a dream of being a knight. Having experienced it now, he never wants to go through the same thing again in his life. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t howl anymore, quickly enter the city, everyone¡¯s tired.¡± A bandit sidekick gave him a look. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go.¡± Eric said hastily. The group quickened their pace, heading towards the city. Just as they reached the city gate. They saw an old man dressed as a steward standing at the gate looking into the distance. The moment he saw the disheveled Eric, his face instantly lit up with joy. He dashed over with a servant in tow and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Eric, you¡¯re alright. It¡¯s such a good thing that you coulde back safely.¡± Before Eric could answer, the old steward turned back to the servant and said, ¡°Quickly notify the master, Young Master Eric has returned safely.¡± Seeing his own servant, Eric also rxed.
    He casually threw his equipment into the servant¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Have you been waiting for me here?¡± The old steward nodded in reply, ¡°Yesterday, some people ran back saying that the team you joined was in danger, saying that the Dragon Scale mercenary group intentionally set up a trap. The whole city knows about it now. The master and madam were both scared to death and had us wait for you at the gate. We were about to send people out to look for you.¡± Hearing this, Fang Hao and the others understood. It seemed that many people had indeed fled back and reported the deeds of the Dragon Scale mercenary group. That¡¯s good, it saved them trouble. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, but those guards from my home didn¡¯t make it back alive.¡± Eric looked gloomy. ¡°Alright, Young Master Eric, those mercenaries all have their own fates. The important thing is that you made it back safely. Let¡¯s go home first. The master and madam were really worried yesterday,¡± the old steward continued. Eric also wanted to go home and said to Fang Hao, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I¡¯m going to go home and report that I¡¯m safe first. I¡¯ll invite you for a drink when I have time.¡± After saying this, he lowered his voice and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to deliver that letter I wrote.¡± Fang Hao rolled his eyes. This fat guy didn¡¯t learn his lesson. He had just managed to survive, and he was already preparing to poke death with a stick again. Chapter 425: 390, Great Horn Ridge_2 Chapter 425: Chapter 390, Great Horn Ridge_2 ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡­ Watching Eric leave. Fang Hao led his people back to their quarters. From Eric¡¯s conversation with the steward, they learned that some people had already fled back to the city and reported what had happened to the Dragon Scale Mercenary Corps to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ording to the rules established by the task hall for mercenaries, it wouldn¡¯t be long before an investigation would beunched into the Dragon Scale Mercenary Corps. Nearly a thousand mercenaries died outside. This was a matter that even the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would take seriously. It all depended on whether the person who issued the task would be found out. Back at their lodging, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.
    It wasn¡¯t until dinner time that they came out of their rooms again. At the dinner table, Fang Hao saw Rna. Still dressed in her gender-neutral attire. After dinner, Fang Hao thought for a moment and decided to tell her about Eric. ¡°Rna, do you remember Eric?¡± Fang Hao started. ¡°Eric?¡± Rna furrowed her brows in thought, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, where is he from?¡± ¡°He is the one who spoke to you briefly at the auction held by the City Lord¡¯s Mansionst time.¡± Fang Hao reminded. ¡°Oh, what happened to him?¡± Rna inquired impassively. ¡°I happened to meet him on this mission, and it seems to me that he has some feelings for you. Upon learning that you are a model for my shop, he asked me to bring you a letter,¡± Fang Hao said. Rna¡¯s mood had improved a lot recently. Sitting in the hall now, though she didn¡¯t speak much, she wasn¡¯t as cold as before, looking like the world owed her money all the time. Fang Hao exined the situation in detail. He didn¡¯t want Eric¡¯s presence to lower the hard-won loyalty. Rna looked at Fang Hao with some curiosity, ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?¡± Fang Hao took out the letter and pushed it in front of Rna. She casually tore it open and started reading. When she finished, she nonchntly shredded the letter with energy. ¡°Bad penmanship.¡± Rna got up, stretched, and walked outside, ¡°I¡¯m going to the pub, you tell Mr. Eric thank him for the poetry, but I don¡¯t like men.¡± Without waiting for Fang Hao¡¯s response, she went off.
    Fang Hao stared at Rna¡¯s retreating figure. He was slightly dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t following the script. Is it over just like that?
    Why was Rna so¡­ easy to talk to today? Something good happen? Plus, her nightly trips to the pub aroused some suspicion in Fang Hao. She wouldn¡¯t be cultivating a Blood n force in the city, would she? A bit worried, he went straight back to his room. Then, the window of the room was opened, and a skeleton gray sparrow flew out. The carriage took Rna to the entrance of the pub. After the carriage left, Rna didn¡¯t enter the pub. Instead, she stood at the door for a while. Then she walked directly along the main road toward the central area. As evening fell, there were no pedestrians on the road. The asional drunkards and gang members, seeing Rna¡¯s male attire, didn¡¯t react. The skeleton gray sparrow followed from a distance. It watched as Rna entered the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
    ¡°Damn! Spy in action.¡± ¡­ The night was deep. Bloody Mountain Range, Giant Horn Ridge. Thud! Thud! Thud! Huge Bone Rhinos, each carrying a war drum on their backs. Bone soldiers sitting on the rhino¡¯s backs swung the bone hammers in their hands, hitting the drums rhythmically. Surrounding the drummers was a boundless army of the undead. It was eerie and terrifying everywhere. A week had passed since the undead army attacked the Bloody Mountain Range. During this week, nearly a hundred troll tribes,rge and small, had been attacked by the undead army. The limitless army was like a tsunami. Submerging one troll vige after another.
    The brave and warlike trolls, when faced with the undead army, showed only their frailty and powerlessness. And as the battles progressed, the number of undead troops. Had increased from the initial 3.5 million to over 4 million. The fallen trolls would be members of the undead army, continuing to fight for their Lord. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! At the rear of the undead army. A Gnoll scout ran on all fours. He stopped in front of a Bone Horse carriage and reported loudly, ¡°Lord ck Thorn, we have news from the front. Our army has reached the Giant Horn Ridge. The enemy numbers nearly 500,000, and they have defensive equipment.¡± The undead army never rests. The speed of their campaign surpassed the efficiency of all living creatures. This rate of battle left no chance for the trolls to catch their breath. It was enough to exhaust the remaining trolls. The carriage window opened a crack, and ck Thorn¡¯s voice came out, ¡°What are their defensive measures?¡±
    ¡°A wall built from temporary logs and rubble. They also made a few chevaux de frise and iron chains,¡± the Gnoll reported. ¡°How high is the wall?¡± ¡°Around five meters, it was hastily built so it¡¯s rather flimsy,¡± said the Gnoll. ¡°Summon the other leaders, the others prepare for battle,¡± ordered ck Thorn grimly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The scout quickly withdrew and called the other heroes over. ¡­ Troll temporary camp. The n leader of the Stone Head tribe, Bagath, stood behind the wall, watching the dense undead army in the distance. The temporary defense wall was just over 5 meters high. Standing on a rock, he could see the outside scenario. This wall, could it withstand the undead army? What a joke. The undead army stopped in the distance, and the low drumbeat also ceased. This gave the trolls a chance to catch their breath. Chapter 426: 390, Giant Horn Ridge_3 Chapter 426: Chapter 390, Giant Horn Ridge_3 Stomp, stomp, stomp!! At that moment, a troll quickly ran over. ¡°n Leader Bagath!¡± The troll was somewhat breathless. Upon seeing his subordinate, Bagath immediately brightened up. Without any hesitation, he asked: ¡°Well, what did the orcs say? If they don¡¯t help us, the undead will be attacking them next.¡± The trolls had already been pushed to the point of no return. Thinking of the Coldwind Range on the same mountain, Bagath had sent people to contact the orcs. The return of his subordinate at this moment was right on time. As the enemy of all living creatures, Bagath was quite sure that the orcs would agree to unite with the trolls to resist the undead. After all, once the Bloody Range was gone, the Coldwind Range would be next.
    At present, the Undead had notunched an attack. If the orcs agreed to unite, there might still be a chance for the whole army to escape. To join forces with the orcs of the Coldwind Range. The subordinate troll then gasped heavily twice. His face looked awful. He said, ¡°n Leader, we can¡¯t make it, we can¡¯t get to the Coldwind Range¡­¡± Hearing these words, the faces of Bagath and his team hardened. He scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you didn¡¯t run back without setting off, did you?¡± ¡°n Leader, on the way to the Coldwind Range, a fortress has been built, and it is guarded by the undead. I¡¯m afraid the Coldwind Range has already been upied by the undead,¡± the subordinate said hurriedly. All their faces began to change. Given the ability of the undead army, they would have enough power to upy the Coldwind Range if they attacked first. ¡°You¡¯re sure? If you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯ll kill you right now,¡± Bagath stared at him, continuing to question. ¡°I¡¯m sure, n Leader, I couldn¡¯t possibly mistake the undead and orcs!¡± At this moment, all the trolls¡¯ faces turned deathly pale. Their only way out was gone. Their only fate was to fight the undead to thest moment, be killed, and then join the ranks of the undead. ¡°n Leader Bagath, is there no other way?¡± a troll asked. Everyone was looking at Bagath. Bagath nced at the undead outside without answering directly. Instead, he said, ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± This already represented everything. There was no better option than to fight the undead to the end.
    Boom! Boom, boom! There wasn¡¯t much time for discussion among the crowd. The deep drumbeat sounded again.
    All the trolls were startled and looked outside, where the drummers on the backs of massive bulls were beating the drums again. A hazy halo enveloped the surrounding undead. Bagath suddenly plunged into despair. He shouted loudly, ¡°Get back to your ranks, check your equipment, and prepare for battle.¡± Although everyone knew the oue of this battle, they still returned to their ranks. They issued different battle orders. ¡­ The drumbeats kept sounding. A series of halos enveloped the undead army. The attributes of the undead war drums were also added to each undead troop. The ck Thorn arrived at the central army position. He looked at the distant troll camp and instructed softly, ¡°Release the Skeleton Giant Bats and Ostrich Beasts, have the army ready.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
    The messenger passed on the order. The Skeleton Giant Bats soared into the sky and, under the cover of the night, carried thunder tubes and flew over the troll camp. Meanwhile, the shields in the front row opened like doors. The cage under the shield was opened. One by one, the Ostrich Beasts, each with a thunder tube ced in their abdomen, were let out. The Ostrich Beasts rapidly shook their heads, and the next second, they fluttered their wings and rushed towards the troll camp. Ostrich Beasts were running all over the ce. They weren¡¯t big, but they were incredibly fast. In just a few moments, they had already charged to the base of the troll camp. Chapter 427: 391, Glass (Subscribe and Recommend...)_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 391, ss (Subscribe and Rmend¡­)_1 The sky was a mncholy gray. Skeleton Giant Bats, like a swarm of dark clouds, covered the sky. The trolls raised their heads. Looking at the swarm of giant bats, drawing near. Trolls who could stand here were all experienced in battle with the Undead. In the fight, they naturally had seen these Skeleton Bats. The danger was not the bats, but the cylindrical bombs that the bats carried. Watching the rapidly approaching Skeleton Giant Bats in the sky, the trolls did not panic at all. Once they understood the opponent¡¯s method of attack, they were prepared to deal with it. Under themand of the team leaders, they orderly drilled into the prepared air raid shelters.
    Waiting for the end of the detonator¡¯s explosion. Boom, boom, boom!! The detonators fell and sted indentations on the ground. The bombingsted for three to four minutes. Except for two air defense holes being copsed, causing casualties. Most of the trolls have been preserved intact, unharmed. Bagath walked out from the defense hole and nced at the casualties. He shouted: ¡°Prepare for battle, we are familiar with their way of fighting, crushing these skeletons is our only hope.¡± The battle hade to this point. Although constantly being oppressed by the Undead, they had learned the Undead¡¯s battle methods. And what each skeleton soldier ss does. The Undead¡¯s explosives and arrows were also reducing in usage. It proved, their ammunition storage was not plentiful anymore. Next, it was time for closebat. Bagath loudly issued orders, urging the trolls toe out and get ready for battle. Even in death, they would take more of the Undeads with them. At this moment. An anxious voice from his subordinate came over again. ¡°n Leader, they sent a bunch of chickens rushing over here.¡±
    ¡°Chickens?¡± Bagath looked out and saw arge number of chicken bone type soldiers racing towards them at an incredible speed. The bellies of the skeleton chickens were still the same cylindrical explosives. ¡°Damn it, how can there be such a thing,¡± Bagath¡¯s face changed, and he immediately changed themand, ¡°It¡¯s an explosive, get back into the hole.¡±
    In haste. The just emerged trolls rushed back into the air defense holes. ¡­ Randomly arranged defense wall. It could not stop the advance of the Ostrich Beast at all. The low wall, the Ostrich Beast pped its wings and jumped in easily. The Ostrich Beasts jumped into the camp inrge numbers. Looking at the empty camp, they fell into a daze. Click-click! Turning their heads, their gaze fell on the pitch-ck entrances of the holes. ¡­ Air defense holes were shelters dug out with the collective effort of the trolls. Unless several detonators fell directly above the air defense hole in a row.
    A regr explosion could hardly destroy it right here. In an air defense hole. A troll was leaning on his Wolf Fang Club in his hand. ¡°Why did we run back again, won¡¯t the bombings ever stop?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another type of Undead that looks like a chicken, carrying that explosive thing, it¡¯s charging over.¡± ¡°Chicken?¡± ¡°Yes, after this is over, it¡¯s going to be a melee fight, everyone should prepare.¡± ¡°What if that chicken brings explosives and rushes in our hole?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The whole room instantly fell silent. Kachak~ Kachak! At this time! A sound of bone friction came from the entrance of the hole.
    The next second, a chicken, looking like a leftover skeleton, stumbled in. Upon seeing the nearest troll, it rushed up and pecked fiercely at the troll¡¯s leg. The troll was in pain and stomped the chicken¡¯s head into pieces. As the bones scattered, two cylindrical objects appeared in the trolls¡¯ eyes. Looking at the smoking cylinder. The trolls¡¯ faces filled with fear, ¡°Damn.¡± Boom!! With the first loud noise. One air defense hole after another exploded. Maybe the trolls could have escaped or dodged if they were outside, even if injured, their powerful recovery ability would not let them die instantly. But inside the air defense hole. Arge number of holes directly copsed, burying them on the spot. ¡­
    ck Thorn stood at the central army position, looking far away at the trolls¡¯ camp with rising mes. Wait for the explosion to subside. Then calmly ordered again, ¡°The whole army attacks.¡± Dum dum dum!! The Undead battle drums, slow beats turned to a sudden rush. There were no Mage magic bullets, nor archers firing volleys of arrows. The undead army raised their weapons and rushed forward like a flood. A wave of white bones surged over the defense wall and rushed into the camp. The trolls that survived the explosion were still offering stubborn resistance while covering each other. But the number of the Undeads was just too vast. The team of trolls, like a lonely ind, surrounded by a sea in the middle. The sea waves were mming against the ind, gradually engulfing the already few Trolls. Bagath was swinging his battle axe. Punishing the skeletons that pounced at him. Bang!! At this moment, a muffled sound. Bagath¡¯s battle axe was blocked by arge shield. The rebound of huge force made his body wobble. Just as he stumbled backwards, he saw a spiky Wolf Fang Club swinging at him. Bagath¡¯s face changed, his battle axe was ced in front of himself. Thump! A dull sound, Bagath¡¯s body retreated several steps under the violent impact. Overturned several trolls behind him. ¡°Wallys, look at yourself now, you are actually following the Undead and ying our same kind!¡± Bagath roared loudly. Chapter 428: 391, Glass (Subscribe and Recommend...)_2 Chapter 428: Chapter 391, ss (Subscribe and Rmend¡­)_2 Despite his opponent being reduced to nothing more than a skeleton. He could recognize the identity of the undead hero in front of him just by the wolf fang club and huge shield in his hands. Troll hero, Massive Wall ¨C Wallys. In the face of Bagath¡¯s rebuke, the Massive Wall gave no response. He didn¡¯t have memories from when he was a troll. Even if he did, under 100% loyalty, he would not care about his past kinship. ¡°Kill!¡± The Massive Wall roared and charged out again, engaging in battle with Bagath. The wolf fang club in his hand was swinging wide. Consistently moving forward. Bagath was handicapped, having to defend from the side attacks of the skeleton soldiers while resisting the Massive Wall¡¯s swinging wolf fang club.
    Eventually, as Bagath grew weary and couldn¡¯t resist the frequent club swings, He was knocked to the ground. Drowned by the undead, dying amongst the fragments of flesh and limbs. Bagath was dead. The remaining trolls also lost hope, their only hero, dying so easily at the hands of the undead, without even ousting an ordinary troll. Dong~Dong!! At that moment, The drumbeats from the rear changed again. The Massive Wall turned his head to look, giving orders, ¡°Form a shield formation and surround them.¡± Shua Shua Shua!! The shield formation, like a barrier, formed an iron wall, enclosing the remaining trolls in the middle. The circle of surrounding gradually shrunk, slowing the attack speed. Everyone knew that the undead fight face-to-face. Seeing such a situation of surround but not killing left the trolls somewhat puzzled. They didn¡¯t believe that the undead would spare them. These damned creatures, brainless as they were, how could they possibly spare them. At this time, some orc scouts ran over. Hiding behind the defense circle, they shouted at the trolls: ¡°The leader orders, those who put down their weapons and surrender can be spared, all others will be killed.¡± ¡°The leader orders, those who put down their weapons and surrender can be spared, all others will be killed.¡±
    The orc scouts¡¯ voices echoed from all directions. The trolls looked at the defense circle that was still shrinking and listened carefully to the shouts from outside. When the first troll threw away his weapon and knelt on the ground, Like a signal, the rest of the trolls also threw away their weapons and fell silent, kneeling to the ground.
    Trolls were brave and fierce, that was towards others. Fear of Bloodthroat and the belief in the gods represented apromise and submission to the strong. If they could survive, no one wanted to die. Just like that, all the trolls fell to their knees and chose to surrender. Next, the undead began to chain up the trolls. The others started cleaning the battlefield. Especially Bagath¡¯s body, which required special treatment after being identified from the piles of flesh and brought back to the main city. With this, the battle was over, leaving only ¡®Meatfist ¨C Kaius¡¯. ording to gathered information, Kaius went to Kaur Holy Mountain with tributes, the final target of Lord ck Thorn is to upy Kaur Holy Mountain. While the skeletons were cleaning up the battlefield, ck Thorn took out the sound-transmitting stone and sent the news from here. ¡­ The next morning. As soon as Fang Hao woke up, he noticed the information stored in the sound-transmitting shell.
    Hearing the news from ck Thorn, he was instantly filled with joy. With this, the threat from the north of his territory had been eliminated. He no longer needed to worry about the northern trollsunching an attack on him at any time. Now only Kaius is left, who has gone to the Kaur Holy Mountain. But he only took a hundred or so people, not a threat to the undead army. Such good news first thing in the morning. It puts Fang Hao in a good mood. After breakfast, he nned to return to his territory with Anjia and others. The rewards for helping Reba clean up the faceless in Lyss City hadn¡¯t been collected yet. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and the money from these tasks is negligiblepared to the funds in the territory. Everyone rode on the Purple-scaled horses out the city gate. After changing rides at Gray Bear¡¯s stronghold, they returned to the territory. The Bone Dragonnded. Eira and a group of maidservants came to greet them.
    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Eira¡¯s big eyes were full of longing. Fang Hao smiled slightly, ruffling the other person¡¯s hair. ¡°Just got back, hasn¡¯t anything happened in the territory these past few days?¡± While Fang Hao was away, Nelson took responsibility for all matters in the territory. However, Nelson rarely ventured outside the Viscera Museum. Unless under attack, Eira was in charge of handling everything. ¡°For the past few days, Lord ck Thorn has sent over many treasure chests. I¡¯ve had them all stored in the cer,¡± Eira replied. ¡°Oh, good!¡± Fang Hao responded. After Fang Hao finished asking questions, Anjia immediately approached, cing her arm around Eira¡¯s and telling her about what happened these past few days. Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother with the two of them. He went straight back to the Lord¡¯s Mansion and into the cer. As soon as he entered the cer, Fang Hao¡¯s eyes widened. There were nearly a hundred treasure chests lined up neatly against the wall. These were the rewards ck Thorn acquired after having cleared out severalrge and small troll viges.
    Ordinary heroes could not open them, so they were all transported back and stored here. After a rough count, there were at least fifty silver chests and more than seventy wooden and ck iron chests. Although the quality was not high, they had the advantage of quantity. Fang Hao did not hesitate. He started opening the chests one by one. Fountains of light shed, and various rewards appeared before his eyes. [Obtained: ck Iron Chandelier Blueprint (Green), Troll Stitched Marching Tent Blueprint (Green), ck Iron Rubble Hammer Blueprint (Green), Troll Stone x22, Warfire Coin x78.] [Obtained: Troll Round Table Blueprint (White), Troll Hardwood Double Bed Blueprint (Green), ck Iron Javelin Blueprint (Green), Beast Horn Spider w Chandelier Blueprint (Blue), Troll Stone x27, Warfire Coin x101.] [Obtained: Wood Barrel Table Blueprint (White), Spiked Hardwood Stone de Club Blueprint (Green), ck Iron Rubble Hammer Blueprint (Green), ck Iron Large Cooking Pot (Green), Troll Stone x32, Warfire Coin x87.] [Obtained: ¡­, Thunderburst Battle Axe (Purple), Troll White Steel Heavy Infantry Breastte Blueprint (Blue), ¡­.] [Obtained: ¡­.. ] As Fang Hao opened each chest, rewards appeared. The chests were not high grade. Silver chests would yield three or four rewards, and ck iron chests even fewer. But the equipment that came out, for Fang Hao, the blueprints weren¡¯t of much use anymore. They only served to increase the quantity of blueprints. The only decent thing was the finished equipment, the purple-Thunderburst Battle Axe. A pity that it wasn¡¯t a blueprint. [Thunderburst Battle Axe (Purple)] [Category: Battle Axe] [Damage: Level Five] [Ability: Ignore Defense+15%, Thunder Damage+25%, Attack Speed-10%.] (Description: A battle axe imbued with the power of thunder, it would destroy any enemies blocking its way.) This piece of equipment was not too shabby. In the territory, those proficient at wielding battle axes were the trolls and Taurens. It could be used as a reward for Giant Wall or Bronze Bull ¨C Talok. Using the Book of Lords, Fang Hao stored all the blueprints. One by one, beams of light entered the Book of Lords. ¡­ After dinner, Fang Hao exited the Lord¡¯s Mansion. It was now 6 in the evening, the sky was gradually darkening. The weather was growing a bit cool, it was almost time for autumn. He needed to create all the building blueprints obtained at the graveyard before night falls. He first arrived at the Industrial Area. He opened the Book of Lords, and found the blueprint for the [ss Factory]. [ss Factory: Wood 2200, Brick 3500, Iron 1200, Metal Parts 820, Red me Essence 5.] (Description: Can produce amorphous solids that maintain a certain shape through processing.) At an open space, He chose to build directly. Blue light shed, and twenty minutester, a factory with a furnace appeared before Fang Hao. [ss Factory] [cement: Workers 0/10] [Raw Materials: Silica Sand, Rock Salt] [Production: Fiberss, ss Panes (Round/Square), ss Cup, ss Bottle, ss Covers (Round/Square).] (Description: Can produce amorphous solids that maintain a certain shape through processing.) ¡°Finally, we have ss.¡± Chapter 429: 392, Statue of the God of Undead (Subscribe and Recommend...)_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 392, Statue of the God of Undead (Subscribe and Rmend¡­)_1 The products produced by the ss processing nts had quite a variety. [ss Fiber] [Category: Cloth] ss fiber is ssified as cloth? Can one actually wear clothing made of this material? The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes? Fang Hao didn¡¯t understand this concept, nor had he seen or heard of this material before. Once it¡¯s produced, he would consult Soye to see what kind of clothing could be made out of it. In addition to ss fiber, there is also ss board, ss cup, ss bottle, and ss cover. ss boards came in both circr and square shapes that could be selectively produced for different purposes. ss cups served as conventional containers for drinking water, while the use for ss bottles, as far as Fang Hao could see, was as containers for alchemical potions.
    Besides the semi-demon alchemist, the Alchemist¡¯s Guild in the Trade Alliance also regrly bought these ss bottles in bulk. Therefore, they upied a certain sales volume in the market. The utility of ss cover that Fang Hao was aware of, was formpshades used in lighting apparatus, whether or not if they had other purposes was yet unclear. Materials used in ss production were silica sand and rock salt. He did not know the principles of how these two materials produced ss, but concerning the consumption of these materials, there was a difference. ss fiber, ss cup, ss bottle, each required 1 silica sand and 1 rock salt to produce. On the other hand, production of the ss cover increased the required materials to 2 silica sand and 1 rock salt. The most consumable material was the ss te, which required 5 silica sand and 3 rock salt. There were a certain amount of rock salt resources avable stored in the warehouse, gathered from the dried-up banks. Theke owned by Fu Lei could sustain a continuous extraction of this material. The material currentlycking was silica sand. He had never seen or heard of this material before, he thought to himself about trading for some on the regional channel when the timees. After constructing the ss manufacturing nt, Fang Hao walked towards the processing area again. After greeting a group of skeleton craftsmen, he found the construction blueprint for the [Stone Carving Workshop] at the empty lot. [Tier 1 Stone Carving Workshop: Timber 1500, Stone 2000, Leather 800, Twine 500, Iron 200, Metal Components 120.] (Description: You can recruit troops of your own faction in this building and perform stone carving and artistic relief.) Confirm to construct. After ten minutes, a wooden workshop appeared before his eyes. [Tier 1 Stone Carving Workshop]
    [Recruitable: Stone Carver] [Stone Carver: Wriggling Spine 1] (Description: You can recruit troops of your own faction in this building, and carry out stone carving and artistic relief work.) [Materials Required for Upgrade: Timber 2100, Stone 2500, Leather 850, Twine 600, Iron 320, Metal Components 150.]
    The Stone Carving Workshop served the same purpose as the Tailor Shop, as both could recruit craftsmen with special abilities. With ample materials within his territory, Fang Hao immediately upgraded the building to level 9. That was also the current highest level. [Level 9 Stone Carving Workshop] [Can Recruit: Stone Carver] [Stone Goldsmith: Wriggling Spine 1] [Skills: Art Specialization, Fine Manufacturing.] [Art Specialization: Artistry +15%.] [Fine Manufacturing: Precision +35%, Efficiency +15%.] (Description: You can recruit troops of your own faction in this building, and carry out stone carving and artistic relief work.) [Materials Required: Hardwood 1200, Stone Bricks 1500, Thick Leather 800, Cast Iron 150, Metal Parts 1200.] After upgrading the building, the next step was to recruit troops. [Stone Carver: Wriggling Spine 1. Do you wish to recruit?]
    Recruit. [100X recruitment initiated. Recruit 101 Skeleton Stone Carvers.] With a sh of light, 101 Skeleton Stone Carvers emerged. Stone Carvers were tall and wore a leather apron. One of their hands held a tiny hammer while the other held a carving knife! After surveying their surroundings, their eyes fell onto Fang Hao. ¡°We are at your service, my Lord.¡± All the Stone Carvers saluted in unison. ¡°Wee to all of you.¡± Fang Hao smiled in return turning to look at the leading figure. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My Lord, my name is Grey.¡± ¡°Good. Grey, from this point forward you are the captain of the Stone Carvers. I will assign all tasks to you for distribution.¡± Fang Hao selected a captain to allocate tasks uniformly. ¡°Of course, my lord, thank you for your trust.¡± Grey knelt down on one knee and responded loudly. At the same time, Grey¡¯s loyalty also increased a bit. [Skeleton Stone Carver Grey¡¯s Loyalty to you increased by 10, the current Loyalty is 89.] ¡°Yes, yes, rise!¡± Fang Hao signaled him to rise while examining the Stone Carver¡¯s attributes.
    [Skeleton Stone Carver (Tier 1)] [Faction: Undead] [Race Feature: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] [Skills: Stone Carving, Stone Armor Crafting.] [Stone Carving: Proficient in stone carving and relief art.] [Stone Armor Crafting: Capable of crafting fine stone armor.] [Innate Skill: Stone Carving Mastery.] (Note: Every Stone Carver is an artist who draws inspiration from life and realizes the work through their hands using stone carvings.) After viewing the Stone Carver¡¯s attributes, Fang Hao¡¯s mind began to churn. [Stone Armor Crafting] could it be the skill to create Fine Carved Stone te? ¡°Could such a coincidence actually exist?¡± Fang Hao immediately asked, ¡°Grey, can you guys create Fine Carved Stone tes for construct bodies?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Grey nodded in affirmation.
    With Grey¡¯s confirmation, Fang Hao was overjoyed. He immediately opened the blueprint in the Book of Lords and told Grey, ¡°I have blueprints required for the Stone Monster construct body. Come tonight to trace them, then you can arrange for everyone to start producing.¡± Chapter 430: 392, Statue of the God of Undead (Subscribe and Recommend...)_2 Chapter 430: Chapter 392, Statue of the God of Undead (Subscribe and Rmend¡­)_2 The parts needed for the Stone Monster¡¯s construction onlycks Stone Armor as a material. The Sculptor can nowplete it. Once enough Stone Armor has been produced, Fang Hao can proceed with the creation of the construction body. The troops in the domain can also be more diverse and not just consist of Undeads. ¡°Very well, my lord, you can leave the blueprint behind when you rest,¡± Grey agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± After giving instructions to the sculptors, Fang Hao continued to build houses for the Skeleton Stone Masons to rest in, urging them to schedule their time reasonably and not work all the time. ¡­ After dealing with the matters of the Masons. Fang Hao hummed a little tune and continued towards the city center.
    Among the newly acquired building blueprints, there is still one remaining for a Temple. In Fang Hao¡¯s opinion, its function conflicts with the Pantheon, both being ces for enshrining statues of gods. But the blueprint for the Pantheon is orange, while the temple¡¯s blueprint only reaches blue. There¡¯s quite a difference between the two blueprints. However, the construction conditions for the Pantheon require the Lord¡¯s House to reach Stone Castle. And the building level of the Lord¡¯s House now is called ¡°Level 9 Lord¡¯s Stone Tower¡±. Following the previous pattern where the Lord¡¯s House changes name every 5 levels, it would be a ¡°Stone Castle¡± at Level 10. Considering this, Fang Hao checked the materials for upgrading the Lord¡¯s House to Level 10 once more. Hardwood, Stone Bricks, Iron, these basic materials are more thane sufficient. Currently what iscking, are ¡°Fine Stone Bricks 2147/5500¡±, ¡°Masonry Floor 0/800¡±, ¡°Tiles 2485/3000¡±. Factories are continuously producing Fine Stone Bricks and Tiles, so this is just a matter of time. But there are no acquisition channels yet for Masonry Floors. He considered purchasing some on the Regional Channelter, and if it can¡¯t be acquired this way, a purchase order can also be filled from the Trade Alliance. Such production materials should not be difficult to purchase. Since the Pantheon cannot be built, Fang Hao ns to build the Temple first. ¡°Temple: Hardwood 1200, Stone Bricks 1250, Fine Stone Bricks 350, Cast Iron Block 50, Metal Parts 45, Traces of Prayer 2, Traces of Deities 2, Rich Essence 3.¡± He chose a good location and started building immediately. Blue lights quickly piled up into the silhouette of a building. After continuing for 30 minutes.
    As the light dissipated, a grand building appeared in front of his eyes. Although it is called a Temple, the scope of the building is by no means small. It spans an area close to 300 square meters. ¡°Temple.¡±
    ¡°Category: Building.¡± ¡°ceable: 0/2 God Statues.¡± ¡°Main Position: 0/1, Secondary Position: 0/1.¡± ¡°Effect: The power of the ¡®Blessing¡¯ of the God Statue increases by an additional 10%.¡± (Description: The Temple enshrines the statue of a god, giving it additional attribute bonuses. Cities can choose to worship different god statues ording to their needs. (It is not possible to build a statue of a god that is hostile to the faction.)) As expected, two god statues can be set up in the Temple. Moreover, after the Temple was built, the description also changed. That is to say, each city can choose to worship different gods ording to its needs. If the city needs nting and gathering, worship the Goddess of Harvest. If there¡¯s a need for battles, worship the ughter God. This is quite human-friendly. As the building waspleted, a series of prompts emerged. ¡°Temple constructionplete, unlock the statues of Immortality and God of Death, Undead God Statue.¡±
    Sure enough, after building the Temple, the Undead God Statue was automatically unlocked. ¡°Undead God Statue: Timber 720, Stone 2100, Essence of Magic 2, Death Trace 3, Shadow Stone 5.¡± (Description: The God of Undead watches over thisnd, coldly looking at every living creature, calcting time and waiting for you to fall into its arms.) BUILD! The light rose again. When the light dissipated, the statue of the God of Undead appeared before him. The God of Undead, a Skeleton draped in a hooded cloak. In its skeletal hand, it holds a Magic Wand with a huge gemstone on top. The wand was tilted upward, as if casting a spell. This image isn¡¯t any friendlier than ughter God Statue. ¡°Undead God Statue (Blue)¡± ¡°Category: Special Building.¡± ¡°Effect: Consumables for Undead buildings -10%, all attributes of Undead troops +10%.¡±
    (Description: The God of Undead gazes down upon thend, coldly watching over every living creature, counting down your numbered days, waiting for you to submit to its embrace.) The effects granted by the God of Undead, all revolve around the undead faction. They are quite useful attributes. The Temple allows for the instation of deity statues. Fang Hao set up the [God of Undead Statue]in the primary position of the [Temple], and in the secondary position he set up the [Goddess of Harvest]. Instationplete. [Loyalty of the Corpse Witch ¨C Nelson has risen by 10, current loyalty 97.] [Luke, the Skull Carving Mason, loyalty to you has increased by 10, current loyalty 95.] [Soye, the Skeleton Tailor, loyalty to you increased by 10, current loyalty 92.] [Skeleton¡­, current loyalty 90.] [¡­, ¡­.] Line after line of prompts appeared on the screen in a flurry. After the instation of the God of Undead Statue, all undead faction heroes and troops had their loyalty increased by 10.
    Most have broken through 90, with the rest being above 80. That is considered high loyalty. Working until now, it had already gotten quitete. He still had some equipment blueprints left to check and produce when daylight broke; there was no rush. ¡­ He returned to Lord Manor. Fang Hao directly went to the courtyard,fortably soaking in the hot spring. The effect of the Rejuvenation Hot Spring, drove away the fatigue of these past few days of rushing about. While soaking in the hot spring, Fang Hao didn¡¯t forget to attend to his own matters. He opened the regional channel. ¡°What are the requirements to join the Tianpeng Alliance? I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s tough to get in.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Level 6 in the main city, but I still don¡¯t meet the requirements. I heard there¡¯s a limited number of people they can recruit, so they only take in powerful members.¡± ¡°I think that Brother Fang Hao could definitely get in.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Fang Hao has been absent for some time. I hope nothing¡¯s happened to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a usual urrence for him to run into some trouble¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fang Hao¡¯s store continues to sell equipment. There¡¯s no way something¡¯s happened to him¡­¡± Fang Hao was submerged in the hot spring, observing the ongoing discussion. The Tianpeng Alliance is a newly formed alliance that emerged recently. Unlike the ¡®Qinglong Mutual Aid Association¡¯ kind of folk organization from before, it is an alliance recognized by local forces, established after Yu Tianpeng obtained a ¡®token of alliance¡¯ from a previous system task. The Alliance Hierarch can recruit members from their own region. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t sure about the number of members that could be recruited, however seeing the high threshold for recruitment, there should be a limitation on the number of people. Within the Alliance, besides various member boosters and benefits. The most attractive is the support feature for alliance members. If a member is under attack, the rest of the members can offer support, with up to 150 soldiers. This support doesn¡¯t mean they need to physically run over, instead, the support is transported through the alliance building. At the moment, this ce is chaotic and disorganized, death might arrive at any moment. Hence, to be able to receive support from allies is a far more enticing prospect than receiving powerful equipment. Therefore, as soon as the Tianpeng Alliance appeared, it received the adtion of other yers. To join now, not only do you have to pay a fee. You also have topletelyply with the management of the Alliance Hierarch, Yu Tianpeng. The admission bar is set very high. This Yu Tianpeng is one of the people Fang Hao had previously cklisted. Last time, he was concerned about the rapid expansion of the Tianpeng Alliance. But currently, they had not shown any hostility, and as Fang Hao didn¡¯t know their stronghold¡¯s location, finding a solution was difficult. On second thought, Even if the members of Tianpeng Alliance are tough and can support each other ¨C they might not even beparable to his undead army of a million. People need food. How would they support this many people? If they provoke his army, he could easily trample them t. The only obstacle is the location and distance of their territories. Even the bone dragon cannot fly aimlessly to search for the enemy¡¯snds. After these considerations, Fang Hao returned his attention to his own affairs. He edited text in the regional channel and sent it out. ¡°Buying arge amount of siliceous sand, steady long-term purchase. Also buying Ash Stone Floor, brothers with stock please private message¡­.¡± When Fang Hao spoke, the channel instantly went silent. ¡°What? Did Brother Fang Hao log OFF (Chinese inte ng for appearing after a long time supposed dead)¡­?¡± ¡°What is siliceous sand? I¡¯ve only ever heard of silicone.¡± Chapter 431: 393, Lets Play (Recommend and Subscribe...)_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 393, Let¡¯s y (Rmend and Subscribe¡­)_1 Fang Hao¡¯s appearance broke the tranquility of the regional channel. Whatever was being discussed before, instantly unified into a single theme. ¡°What? Big shot Fang Hao, nning to create a silicone girlfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a girlfriend, just use the leftovers to make me a flight cup.¡± ¡°Look closely, the big shot is talking about silicon sand, sand guys, you want to use it to create a girlfriend, are you not afraid of scratching yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying that constant rubbing can turn an iron rod into a needle?¡± ¡°What sand, all I see is a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Selective blindness, huh¡­.¡± ¡­ The channel gradually became lively, but the topic started to veer off.
    Everyone started discussing girlfriends made from various materials, while Fang Hao¡¯s purchase information was quickly swept off the screen. People who came afterwards only knew about the discussion on girlfriends and had no idea about Fang Hao¡¯s purchase information. Just as Fang Hao was about to post again. Ding! A private chat notification suddenly sounded. He immediately opened the private chat, a message from a stranger. ¡°Big shot Fang Hao, I have some silicon sand.¡± This lord had a memorable name, Ji Mo. Upon seeing that the other party had silicon sand, Fang Hao immediately asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Not much, but I have a silica sand mine here. If the price is right, I can arrange workers to mine it and ensure a continuous supply to you.¡± Ji Mo replied immediately. Ji Mo found a silica sand mine near his territory early on. He had even assigned workers to mine it. Butter he found that these white grains were of no use to his development. Nor could he sell it in the channel. So he stopped the mining operation, and some of the already mined inventory was used for paving roads. Not much was left in the warehouse. Today, he suddenly saw Fang Hao buying silicon sand in the channel. Ji Mo was somewhat incredulous and confirmed several times whether Fang Hao was indeed buying silicon sand instead of silicone. When he confirmed that he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he couldn¡¯t help but show a delighted expression.
    Fang Hao was the big shot at the pinnacle of the pyramid in the entire region. If he could establish a rtionship with him, even a simple cooperation could make a steady profit. So, while everyone was discussing girlfriend dolls in the channel, he directly messaged Fang Hao privately. ¡°Send over a guide for me to take a look first.¡± Fang Hao replied.
    He had to confirm whether the other party was a fraud first. ¡°Alright! Is this what you¡¯re looking for, Big shot Fang Hao?¡± The guide was sent over immediately. Fang Hao opened the guide to check its attributes. [Silicon Sand] [Category: Material] (Description: White sandposed of quartz grains.) It¡¯s indeed silicon sand. Even if Fang Hao didn¡¯t recognize it, the system information couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°How much do you have in your current inventory, and what do you want in exchange?¡± Fang Hao continued asking. The other party also mentioned that there is a silica sand mine nearby his territory. Which could provide a continuous output of silica sand. This would be advantageous to Fang Hao¡¯s ss production, but it depends on what the other party needs and whether the price is reasonable. After Fang Hao asked, the other side fell silent.
    After a while, Ji Mo sent a message. ¡°I have 20 units in my warehouse, and I want to exchange them for 10 of your [Double-Handed Light Crossbows].¡± In this world, materials are defined by units. For a material like silicon sand, one unit is about half a bag. Double-Handed Light Crossbow is a green weapon that Fang Hao is selling in the channel. Every single weapon is sold for 20 units of iron or 5 units of rare materials. 20 units of silicon sand, in exchange for 10 light crossbows, are equivalent to 200 units of iron. Which means a 1:10 exchange ratio. A bag of silicon sand is equivalent to 10 units of iron. While Fang Hao does not know the difficulty level of mining silicon sand, iron is the most popr product in the channel. As currency cannot be used in the channel, iron units are used as an alternative. At first, he bought x from Deng Bin. The exchange ratio between x and iron is 5:1. 5 units of x can be exchanged for 1 unit of iron, with the other party also taking on thebor costs. Fang Hao thought for a while and replied, ¡°Iron is a hotmodity while silicon sand can¡¯t be sold in the channel. If you¡¯re willing to sell, I can swap 3 units of iron for 1 unit of silicon sand, you can think about it.¡±
    Silicon sand may not sell well, but currently, there don¡¯t seem to be a lot of people who have it. It can be considered a rare processing material. Plus, he needs to engage in regr cooperation with the other party. If he offers too low a price, it might deter the other party from mining silica sand. After careful consideration, Fang Hao felt that 3 units of iron were a possible starting point for negotiations. If the other party disagreed, he could raise the price. Ji Mo fell silent for a while, but then finally agreed. ¡°Big shot, the difficulty of mining this silica sand is not small¡­ Even if I sell you the remaining inventory, it will be hard to continue mining at this price.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your price? There are others selling silica sand mines, and I will choose the most favorable one for cooperation.¡± Fang Hao quickly replied. Fang Hao¡¯s words left Ji Mo with a difficult decision once again. If there are others selling silica sand, he can¡¯t just name his price arbitrarily. Moreover, a long-term cooperation with Fang Hao would greatly help his own development. He bit the bullet and said, ¡°Big Shot Feng Hao, my lowest price is 1 silicon sand for 5 iron. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee a stable output of silicon sand.¡± Fang Hao felt that the exchange ratio proposed by the other party was fairly reasonable. At least for now, he hadn¡¯t found a second person selling silicon sand.
    Chapter 432: 393, Lets Play (Recommend and Subscribe...)_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 393, Let¡¯s y (Rmend and Subscribe¡­)_2 I can initially cooperate with him and, if the prices are unreasonable, we can adjust themter. ¡°Alright, first list your stock of silicon sand. If you can guarantee a production volume of 100 units per week, I can maintain a long-term partnership with you. If I stop buying, I will notify you one week in advance,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Okay, I can guarantee the production volume,¡± Ji Mo agreed promptly. Following that, Ji Mo sent his designated transaction. Fang Hao also gave him 100 units of iron, which he could use to trade for whatever he needed in the future. Within the regional channel, iron acted as currency. Afterpleting the transaction, Fang Hao directed the goods to the warehouse instead of keeping them by his side. ¡°Boss, should I arrange manpower to mine silicon sand now?¡± Ji Mo confirmed again. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Okay, boss Fang Hao, pleasure doing business with you.¡±
    ¡°Hmm.¡± After ending the chat with Ji Mo, Fang Hao draped a nket around himself and walked out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Inside the ss factory, he assigned theboring tasks of processing the ss to the Skeleton Workers. He also gave the blueprint from the Book of Lords to the stone carving craftsman Grey to imitate, for the manufacturing of the Fine Carved Stone te. ¡­ He returned to the hot spring again. There were two more people in it. Dressed in a sailor suit, Anjia was lying on the stone steps, feeding fruits to herself. Eira sat on the side, flushed with embarrassment. She wore a ck bunny girl outfit that showcased her arm as white as lotus roots and long legs sheathed in ck silk stockings made from Nightfall silk. Her entire body soaked in the hot spring, clothes clinging to her skin. Hearing footsteps, the two women looked up at Fang Hao simultaneously. Eira¡¯s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, while Anjia¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Anjia asked bluntly. ¡°I went to give some instructions to the stone carver. Why?¡± Fang Hao also got into the hot spring. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to hang out together when you get back? Did you forget?¡± Anjia asked, sitting upright. Realizing what Anjia meant, Fang Hao understood right away. No wonder today¡¯s atmosphere felt a bit off¡ªit turns out Anjia really took Eira and exined these matters to her. From the look on Eira¡¯s face, she also seemed to have agreed.
    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dressed like she was and sat there so self-consciously. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s bedtime soon.¡± Anjia pulled Eira up. The two of them surrounded Fang Hao, one on each side.
    ¡­ The next day, early morning. Fang Hao awakened from his dream, with soft bodies pressed close to him. Anjia and Eira, one ck, one white, cuddled him tightly from either side, sound asleep. Anjia¡¯s slender leg was draped over his waist, while Eira¡¯s fair arm was wrapped around him, encased by softness. Both of them seemed to have allocated good spots for themselves, each upying one ce, without fighting each other. Last night, the trio yed until quitete before finally returning to their room to sleep. Upon seeing the sight and feeling the softness next to him, Fang Hao felt his body reacting normally once again. Taking a deep breath, he carefully moved his arm from under Eira. As soon as he moved, Eira opened her eyes, looking at Fang Hao, and then at the sunlight streaming in from the window. She immediately realized that she had overslept. She couldn¡¯tpare to Anjia who was a hero and could sleep in and y without worries. But as a maid, it was uneptable to get upter than her master.
    She immediately got up and said, ¡°Master, let me help you dress.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t sleep untiltest night, why don¡¯t you rest a little more?¡± Fang Hao replied with a smile. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be right.¡± Fang Hao checked the time; it was only 6:35 in the morning. ¡°I need to go out and handle some things. Sleep one more hour, then bring Anjia down with you,¡± Fang Hao said. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s concern, Eira also broke into a soft smile. ¡°Okay, Master. Thank you, Master.¡± Fang Hao pinched her cheek, got out of bed, and dressed. ¡­ After a quick wash-up. Fang Hao left the Lord¡¯s Mansion. The morning sun was still warm, bringing a cozy feeling to all. The other maids in the fief are also up, doing their own work.
    Fang Hao had just nned to do some morning exercises when he saw Nelson, Soye, and others walking back from afar. So many undead, what were they up to so early in the morning? Fang Hao walked towards them and each of them greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Lord.¡± ¡°Uh, good morning to you all.¡± Fang Hao responded with a smile. All the undead heroes and craftsmen have more than 80 points of loyalty, they would not do anything to harm themselves. But their return together made him somewhat curious. Fang Hao approached Nelson and asked curiously: ¡°So, did you guys go for morning exercises?¡± ¡°Lord, you are quite the joker. No amount of our exercise would strengthen our bodies,¡± Nelson, leaning on his magic wand, continued, ¡°We went to visit the statue of the God of the Undead.¡± Oh¡­! He had built the statuest night, and the undead¡¯s loyalty had been improved. It seemed reasonable that they went to the temple today. After all, every undead believed in the God of the Undead. Fang Hao didn¡¯t talk much about their faith, after all, it¡¯s their freedom.
    The Human n, the Undead, the Beast n, the Trolls, all had different beliefs. Believing in whatever they wished, as long as they didn¡¯t lose their loyalty. ¡°By the way, Schr Nelson, any progress on the demon puppet?¡± As they were walking, Fang Hao asked. ¡°The progress is going smoothly. I can now inscribe the runes on the skeleton. The method of making this set of puppets is indeed amazing, I have never heard of such an inscription method.¡± Nelson said. Nelson may not be proficient in everything, but due to his long lifespan, he had an abundance of knowledge. It was rare for him to encounter something he was unfamiliar with. ¡°Ah? You can already inscribe them? That¡¯s great, as I¡¯ve obtained some skeletons during my recent trip out,¡± Fang Hao said as he took out the skeletons obtained from the cemetery. Transparent skeletons, exuding a faint glow. Even without Fang Hao¡¯s introduction, Nelson could tell that they came from the same body as the arm they had obtained earlier. ¡°Lord, where did you get these?¡± Nelson asked curiously. If the bones present such a condition after death, the individual must have had a high status and position when alive. Now, they were onlycking a right arm to form aplete skeleton. ¡°It should be from the cemetery of the Church of Light. The cemetery has been deserted for a long time, it should not attract anyone¡¯s attention,¡± Fang Hao replied softly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nelson motioned and two Skeleton Warriors came over, picking up the bones on the ground and sending them into the Viscera Museum. ¡°Lord, then I shall continue with the manufacturing of the demon puppet.¡± When the left arm of the priest was inscribed with the puppet runes, it had already transformed from a skeleton into alchemy equipment. Even if Fang Hao could assemble aplete set of bones in the future, it would not be possible to be transformed into a skeleton hero. The only use it now had was to make it into a demon puppet to test the power and utility of this unorthodox alchemy rune. ¡°Well, take care, Schr Nelson.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Nelson saluted again and stepped into the Viscera Museum. Boom! With a muffled sound, the stone door of the second floor of the Viscera Museum closed tightly. It seemed like Nelson was about to seclude himself for a while again. ¡­ After Nelson left, Fang Hao once again went to the silkworm rearing room and used the Rainbow Silkworm Summoning Scroll. He summoned 80 rainbow silkworm hatchlings and handed them over to the maids for nurturing. Leaving the silkworm rearing room, he came to the open ground reserved in front of the warehouse. This was where he tested his equipment. After all, under the blessing of a hundred-fold magnification, the number of equipment produced needed an open space. First were the Cotton Auxiliary Priest Gloves and the Cotton Robes. ¡°[Hundred-fold magnification triggered, received 101 Cotton Auxiliary Priest Gloves.]¡± ¡°[Hundred-fold magnification triggered, received 101 Cotton Robes.]¡± 200 pieces of equipment appeared around them. ¡°[Cotton Auxiliary Priest Gloves]¡± ¡°[Category: Gloves]¡± ¡°[Defense: Level II Defense]¡± ¡°[Ability: Herbal Processing +10%, Bandaging +5%.]¡± (Description: Special gloves made for devout auxiliary priests.) Unlike the hand armor that was produced, these gloves were made of cotton. They could serve to resist the cold, making them suitable for use in winter. The attributes were pretty good, enhancing herbal processing and bandaging. They were suitable for ¡®Red Fruit¡¯ who were studying herbal notes to wear. Also, Fang Hao nned to establish medicinal injury healing centers for residents in various cities in the future, these gloves coulde in handy then. Chapter 433: 394, Church Saints (Ask for Subscription, Ask for Recommendations!)_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 394, Church Saints (Ask for Subscription, Ask for Rmendations!)_1 [Cotton Robe (Green)] [Category: Chest Armor] [Defense: Level 2 Defense] [Ability: Bandaging +5%, Midwifery +10%.] (Description: A robe specially made for devout assistant priests.) The robe and the assistant priest¡¯s gloves are both intended for winter wear. The attributes boost bandaging and midwifery skills, making them ideal for an assistant priest. Come winter, we might sell them to the temple. But it seems the temple doesn¡¯t have much money. Move on to make the next piece of equipment.
    [Enhancement x100 triggered, received 101 Copper Bell Hardwood Shepherd Staff.] [Copper Bell Hardwood Shepherd Staff (Green)] [Category: Shepherd¡¯s Staff] [Damage: Level 1 Damage] [Ability: Movement Speed +5%, Livestock Handling +10%.] (Description: A shepherd¡¯s staff equipped with a copper bell. When the bell is shaken, shepherds¡¯ livestock will return on their own.) As expected¡­ This staff has nothing to do with priests but it¡¯s rted to herding sheep and cows. In our northern territory near the Pigmen Vige, specifically the Orc Vige, livestock raising is currently being developed. Arge number of animals are being bred there, with Petty collecting the livestock centrally and distributing them to various cities as needed. This is the main source of meat for the hotpot restaurant. Having understood the function of the shepherd¡¯s staff, Fang Hao produced 1010 more to be sent to the Pigmen Vigeter. The remaining two blueprints were for the [Fine Iron Valkyrie Longsword] and the [ck Iron Universal Long Knife for Constructs]. However, these two pieces of equipment require fine iron and one of them, the Universal Long Knife for Constructs, is toorge and only suitable for constructs to use. Currently, neither is needed. We can make them when needed. He ordered the Skeleton Warriors to tidy up the equipment. A maid then came running: ¡°Master, Miss Eira said it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Fang Hao responded, walking towards the mansion.
    ¡­ After breakfast. Fang Hao went to the Trade Alliance building. As soon as he walked in, he saw the Skeleton Trader, Doujin, sorting out the received orders.
    As time passed, Fang Hao¡¯s store had gained some reputation in the ¡®Trade Alliance¡¯. Uniform quality and fast delivery. This allowed him to quickly umte a customer base. ¡°Good morning, Lord. I was just about to look for you.¡± Doujin hastily greeted Fang Hao when he entered. Fang Hao came this time intending to use the order purchase function to get the limestone floor required for the Level 10 building, but he didn¡¯t expect Doujin to have something for him. ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Hao sat down in front of the counter. Doujin reached under the counter and pulled out a piece of paper, handing it to Fang Hao. [Trade Alliance Invitation] (Remark: This invitation allows you to participate in the ¡®Trade Alliance¡¯ auction in this region.) ¡°Invitation?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord. The Trade Alliance is holding an auction in Outpost 032 two dayster. This invitation is your ticket to the auction!¡± Doujin exined. He had heard about the Trade Alliance auction the first time he went to their outpost. The auctions were not frequent and had no fixed schedule.
    The items for auction were usually rare and seldom seen on ordinary days. Participants included members of the Trade Alliance and heads of the top powers in the area. There¡¯s a good chance to see the ¡®Skeleton King¡ªOdys¡¯, the Immortal King who rmended him to join the Trade Alliance. Thinking about this, Fang Hao suddenly remembered the mix of good and bad there, wondering if his poor meleebat skills would put him at risk. ¡°Is there a limit to the number of people for this invitation?¡± Fang Hao asked. After some thought, Doujin replied: ¡°There¡¯s no set number requirement, but the Trade Alliance outpost has a rule of no more than ten per force. The total number of people going from a single force can¡¯t exceed 10.¡± The Trade Alliance outpost is a neutral public area and also a ce to sell high-end goods. Fearing conflicts between forces in the outpost, a rule of no more than 10 people was set. But generally only two or three people would go to the outpost. If there were real conflicts, a war would be started instead of having a few people fussing inside the Trade Alliance outpost. ¡°That means, as long as it¡¯s no more than ten people.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Fang Hao nodded, shwoing he understood.
    He can bring along more heroes at that time. With all the big shots at the auction, his side has to look impressive too. Pocketing the invitation card, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Doujin, are there any ¡®limestone floors¡¯ for sale?¡± Doujin pulled out a shelf from behind him and started looking. Eventually, his eyes fell on a space in the middle. ¡°My lord, there are 500 units of limestone floor for sale here, priced at 1000 Warfire Coins,¡± said Doujin. Well, 1000 Warfire Coins. This price truthfully startled Fang Hao. Warfire Coins are very valuable, this equates to 2 Warfire Coins per limestone floor tile. With 2 Warfire Coins, you could buy a ve from the ve market. With 50, you could get a girl of any race to enjoy the moon with you at the Trade Alliance Tavern. Floor tiles are indeed expensive. ¡°Are there only 500 tiles?¡± A Level 10 mansion requires 800 units of limestone floor. 500 is not enough.
    ¡°My lord! Limestone floors are usuallymon, but there¡¯s only one seller and they only have 500,¡± Doujin replied. Fang Hao considered it: since they¡¯re usuallymon and 500 tiles are not enough for the upgrade, There¡¯s no need for him to rush. ¡°Are there any nk purchase orders left?¡± Purchase orders are refreshed every 7 days. Doujin usually handles them, mostly filling in orders for rare materials the territorycks, unless there are special needs. Chapter 434 - 394, Church Saints (Ask for Subscription, Ask for Recommendations!)_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 394, Church Saints (Ask for Subscription, Ask for Rmendations!)_2 ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Use a form to request the ¡®Stone Floor Making Blueprint¡¯,¡± Fang Hao ordered. Main and secondary cities will need stone floors for future upgrades. If we need to purchase them every time, the cost will be too high. It¡¯s much more economical to produce them ourselves. ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± Doujin, without wasting any words, took out a nk purchase order and wrote down the procurement information for the stone floor making blueprint. After he finished, he threw it into the mailbox behind him. All that was left to do was to wait for someone to sell the blueprint. After sitting for a while, Fang Hao left the Trade Alliance building. He entrusted others to send the staff he had manufactured to the orc vige in the north. He, apanied by Anjia, went to several affiliated cities in session to check their development. ¡­ Soon, two days passed. At noon of that day, Fang Hao left the lord¡¯s mansion. Apanied by Anjia, Demitrija, and Rna, who hade over the previous night, he nned to go to the Trade Alliance station. Rna had stayed in Lyss City. Previously, Fang Hao had suspected her of being linked to the city lord¡¯s mansion when he saw her enter the mansionte at night. But Rna¡¯s loyalty to him had not decreased, indicating she hadn¡¯t done anything harmful to him. This, on the contrary, filled Fang Hao with curiosity. ¡°This crazy woman, she can¡¯t possibly have developed a romantic interest in ying the role of the city lord¡¯s wife, and got together with Aubrey, right?¡± ¡°Impossible, Rna¡¯s tastes shouldn¡¯t amodate a man like Aubrey.¡± He found it very hard to guess the truth. As for asking Rna toe back and apany him to the auction. Fang Hao did not issue amand, but when he conveyed the news, he mentioned that he had been invited to attend the Trade Alliance auction and asked if she would like to attend and rx. As soon as the message was sent out, Rna rushed back overnight. She was waiting to attend the Trade Alliance auction with Fang Hao. Fang Hao and the three others exchanged enough Warfire Cards in the shop and then took out the Teleportation Scroll to the Trade Alliance¡¯s base. Tearing open the Teleportation Scroll, a faint blue curtain of light appeared in front of them. Once they stepped into the light, there was a sensation of the world spinning. When they opened their eyes again, they were already standing on the streets of station number 032. The streets were well-maintained and the flower beds were lush. The environment was quite nice. Compared to the empty streets ofst time, this time there were quite a lot of people. They were grouped by race, walking in groups of three or five. Their magnificent outfits indicated that they had significant status in their respective races. ¡°Is this the new Trade Alliance post?¡± Rna curiously looked around. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been here before?¡± Fang Hao looked at her. Importantly, Rna should have visited the Trade Alliance post before. ¡°I have, but not here. I remember the post I visited was built on a giant turtle¡¯s back, and when standing in the city center, one could hear waves crashing.¡± Rna answered. It appears that the Trade Alliance has changed location, or perhaps there is more than one location. If there is a station number 032, then surely there must be a station number 031, and 030? ¡°You¡¯re making this up, there¡¯s no such thing as a big turtle,¡± Anjia didn¡¯t quite believe it. Rna didn¡¯t get angry, but smiled and said, ¡°The world is bigger than you think, young girl.¡± Anjia pouted her mouth, not arguing further. She was convinced Rna was just boasting. Fang Hao nced at the gold watch on his wrist. It was 1:12 PM. The auction was scheduled for 2 PM. They had timed their arrival perfectly. Conveniently, they also avoid having lunch outside. ¡°We should head towards the auction now,¡± Fang Hao said, leading the others towards the central area. The first time he came to the station, it was the Skeleton Merchant Ruer who had introduced him. At the time, Ruer had told him a thing or two about the Trade Alliance auction, so he naturally knew where it was held. They quickly arrived at the stone castle location of the auction meeting. Simrly, there were many other races gathered in front of the stone castle. They were lined up in a long queue, waiting in an orderly manner to enter the venue. Fang Hao scanned the crowd, which included orcs, humans, fairies with dragonfly wings, and bearded dwarves. In the crowd, he also spotted members of Demitrija¡¯s species, the lizardmen. However, it was clear that Demitrija and the other lizardmen didn¡¯t know each other. They nced at each other but had no reaction. Fang Hao and his group joined the queue quietly, but they still sparked some chatter. Although they were dressed inly, theirbination was somewhat odd. Others arrived at the auction in groups based on their race. In their group, they had humans, an orc, a lizardman, and a handsome individual wearing a ck hood in the daytime, which led others to surmise if he had a hidden identity. Many curious gazes were cast their way. People murmuring to theirpanions lowly. Fang Hao ignored the whispers of others; even if there were danger, Demitrija and Rna would be enough to ensure his safety, and he could use a teleportation scroll to return to his territory. The group quietly waited as the line moved forward bit by bit. Behind them, several power factions joined the queue. In the queue, one individual suddenly caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. The man also noticed Fang Hao. They both noticed the Book of Lords on each other¡¯s waistbands, causing them to pause when their eyes met. This man was tall, had long ck hair, a prominent nose, sunken eyeholes, and striking blue eyes. Fang Hao thought he looked liked he was of mixed Asian and European descent. The man wore a sky-blue heavy gown, covered in patterns of the sun, falcons, flowers, and wings. A ¡®Sun Cross¡¯ emblem adorned his tall blue top hat. Apanying him were the church members, making it easy to guess his affiliation. Fang Hao studied him, just as the man observed Fang Hao. They nodded at each other, revealing no intention of speaking. Rna also noticed the interaction between Fang Hao and the man. She softly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know the church¡¯s ¡®saint¡¯.¡± ¡°Saint? What¡¯s that?¡± Fang Hao asked. He could sense that the man¡¯s status in the church was special. Being chosen to represent the church at the auction signified his high status. Although he would understand if the man were referred to as a holy son or daughter, the title ¡®saint¡¯ confused him. Was he a disciple? ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then how do you know him?¡± Rna adjusted her hood, her face curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. We just met, nodded to each other as a greeting. That¡¯s men¡¯s friendship, you won¡¯t understand¡­ .¡± Fang Hao replied. Rna rolled her eyes. Fang Hao continued asking, ¡°So what is a ¡®saint¡¯?¡± ¡°ording to their church, a ¡®saint¡¯ is a disciple of a holy person in the church or a follower of church ideologies. Once selected, they hold a high position in the church,¡± Rna briefly exined. Her knowledge was also limited. The church¡¯s rtionship with the Eternal Night was also hostile. However, the tension wasn¡¯t as high, even if there were conflicts, there was an opportunity for negotiation and resolving issues through covenant. But as soon as the church saw the Undead n, they would instantly go into battle mode. As a follower of the church, the ¡®saint¡¯ and Fang Hao, belonging to the Undead n, were like each other¡¯s natural enemies. Their differences in belief made them arch-nemeses. Considering they were nodding and greeting each other now, it was understandable why Rna was astonished. ¡°So how does one be a ¡®saint¡¯?¡± Fang Hao continued to inquire. Looks like opportunities weren¡¯t only restricted to him. There was Yu Tianpeng, who was making a rapid rise and had established the Alliance. And now a ¡®saint¡¯ had appeared. A person who held high status in the church. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Is there only one ¡®saint¡¯ in the church? How much power do they have, can they mobilize the army?¡± Fang Hao asked after a thought. ¡°I heard that the church selects 12 ¡®saints¡¯. These twelve are selected based on belief and ability, and ultimately one of them will be the next Pope.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive¡­ Should I get to know him? If he bes the Pope someday, it won¡¯t be easy for him to fight against us.¡± Chapter 435 - 395, Selling the Power Plant (request for subscription, request for recommendation._1) Chapter 435: Chapter 395, Selling the Power nt (request for subscription, request for rmendation._1) Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Rna was somewhat speechless. ¡°Do you know him or not?¡± Rna curiously asked. ¡°Not really, but there is some sort of connection between us.¡± Fang Hao replied. Rna shielded her eyes from the ring sunlight again, ¡°You have the ability to kill him. There are more saints than him. If one dies, the church may not necessarily be too perturbed.¡± There were a total of 12 saints, and they were inpetition with each other. If one died, the other 11 might very well be relieved. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Rna¡¯s first thought was to kill him. With an adversarial rtionship, private assassinations wouldn¡¯t cause any feelings of guilt. Fang Hao shook his head, ¡°Forget it, they didn¡¯t provoke us, there¡¯s no need.¡± In his view, the difference between him and the saints was merely their differing allegiances. He himself didn¡¯t bear any deep grudges or hatred. ¡°You¡¯re making the undead look bad¡­¡± Rna muttered. ¡­ The lined up teams slowly moved forward. At that moment, another group of orcs entered from the rear of the queue. Among these orcs, a ck-haired, ck-eyed man was likewise carrying a Book of Lords around his waist. The man was of simr age to Fang Hao. He seemed to have taken some form of physical enhancement potion and looked impressive. With the passage of time, more and more lords, through various opportunities and means, were rapidly developing. In this race, Fang Hao was not the only one growing. This man was different from Fang Hao and the saint of the church. Walking closely behind the orcs, he spoke in hushed whispers, his face full of sycophancy. Heading the orcs was an individual with dark red skin, a demon bloodline orc. Based on the physical traits on her chest, it appeared to be a female orc. The moment the ck-haired man got close, he noticed the saint and Fang Hao. After whispering a few words to the female orc, he walked straight over to the saint and started a conversation with him. After chatting for a while, he turned and strutted over to Fang Hao. Approaching Fang Hao, the man smiled, ¡°My name is Tang Qi, how should I address you?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity here, and the saint not far away was also watching this side. Everyone in the channel knew about Fang Hao¡¯s connection to the undead. Mentioning his name now could easily attract the attention of the church, bringing trouble. Therefore, he said, ¡°Fu Lei.¡± Fang Hao used Fu Lei¡¯s name. Even here, there were still many people with the same name. He wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would find Fu Lei by the name. Tang Qi smiled broadly and said, ¡°I never could¡¯ve imagined that after two months, I¡¯d bump into a fellow townsman. It¡¯s truly incredible.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Hao also smiled back. ¡°Surviving isn¡¯t easy. That fellow over there was rather lucky,nding near a human city. He¡¯s living much better than I am.¡± Tang Qi looked enviously at the saint. From Tang Qi apanying the orc, it could be deduced that his territory was within the orc tribe¡¯s region. Everyone who transmigrated to this world was gambling with their lives when choosing their territory. If you were lucky and had resource zones nearby, you could develop quickly. The unlucky ones were eliminated inrge numbers not more than two days after their transmigration. No matter how much Tang Qiined, at least he survived. The people who had died in various ways didn¡¯t even have a chance toin. Since the topic reverted back to the saint, Fang Hao lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy from? He¡¯s keeping quite the entourage.¡± Fang Hao knew that most of those who transmigrated to this area were countrymen, and had never seen anyone with hawk-like blue eyes and hook-nosed like that saint before. Even if they were also transmigrators, they were foreigners. ¡°Oh, that guy is a mix. His dad is one of our own, and his mom is from Russia. But his Mandarin is slicker than mine.¡± Tang Qi nced at the saint not too far away and spoke. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why!¡± Fang Hao eximed. After looking at Fang Hao for a while, Tang Qi leaned in closer, ¡°So, who did youe here with, brother?¡± Unlike the mixed-blood saint, who was distinguishable by the unified church attire, Fang Hao was in line among the orcs and lizardmen, making it hard to determine who he was with. Fang Hao understood what he meant and looked at the lizardman in front of him. As a transmigrator, he could see the level of the heros. Seeing the orange, level 8 power of Demitrija, Tang Qi instantly looked shocked. He hadn¡¯t seen an orange hero till now. While Tang Qi was stunned, he noticed another cloaked figure standing in front of the lizardman. The disyed attribute, unexpectedly, was Dark Gold, level 5. Tang Qi was dumbfounded. In this long queue, how could these two be gathered together? It was somewhat unbelievable. ¡°Did youe with the orcs?¡± Fang Hao asked casually. Tang Qi smiled somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of the ckstone tribe¡¯s n leader. We¡¯re pretty close. She brought me along this time to have a look.¡± Apparently feeling that the one he relied on couldn¡¯tpare to the lizardman, he mentioned the name of his tribe and the n leader¡¯s daughter while introducing himself, seemingly trying to save face. Half a month ago, the ckstone tribe was scavenging for a runaway tribe along the road. They discovered Tang Qi¡¯s territory. The daughter of the ckstone n leader, who was leading the team, was prepared to attack Tang Qi¡¯s territory. But Tang Qi had his own strategy. He expressed his wish to negotiate with the n leader¡¯s daughter. After one night, the two went from enemies to allies. Chapter 436: 395, Selling the Power Plant (request for subscription, request for recommendation._2) Chapter 436: Chapter 395, Selling the Power nt (request for subscription, request for rmendation._2) Tang Qi also relied on this rtionship, siding with the ckstone Tribe. Not only did he not have to worry about harassment from other tribes, but he also engaged in trade with the orc tribes, developing his own strength. This period of time did lead to a significant boost in the development of his own territory. When Fang Hao heard about the ckstone Tribe, his eyebrows knitted together. It seems, Lorrey mentioned before that the ones who forced their tribe to relocate were from the ckstone Tribe. It couldn¡¯t be so coincidental that he was encountering people from the ckstone Tribe here again. Moreover, the leader was the daughter of the n leader of the ckstone Tribe. A warrior with bulging muscles and dark red skin. Which means that Tang Qi¡¯s territory is to the east of his own territory, and the distance isn¡¯t too far. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a chance in the future to go to the human city, it¡¯s rather chaotic on the orc side, and dangerous too,¡± replied Fang Hao.
    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± said Tang Qi. The party continued to move forward. Tang Qi spoke again, ¡°I wonder if Sir Fang Hao and Sir Yu Tianpeng wille here. Fang Hao is bound toe, I wonder if we could meet.¡± After saying that, he looked off into the distance. ¡°Do you know Fang Hao?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. From his tone, it seemed like he knew him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I know him, I bought all my boxers from him previously. I just want to see what Sir Fang Hao looks like and get to know him,¡± Tang Qi replied as he lowered his voice. Fang Hao began to take a second look at Tang Qi, and suddenly realized who he was. The one who wore his underpants until it chafed raw, imed not to wear underpants, and exposed half of his legs while walking. Damn, it¡¯s him! A loyal customer of his underwear trade. The two of them chatted quietly, each probing for information they were curious about from each other. The party continued to march, about to reach where Fang Hao and his group were. Tang Qi bid goodbye to Fang Hao, and rejoined the backline of the ckstone tribe. The female orc in front looked at the oing group, ¡°Is that guy talking to you your fellow viger?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Qi immediately replied. ¡°Is his city close to our tribe?¡± the female orc continued asking. ¡°It probably isn¡¯t. He came with the lizardmen, so he should not be near our tribe,¡± Tang Qi immediately responded. The female orc was a bit disappointed upon hearing that it¡¯s not near the tribe.
    Human beings like Tang Qi, who ¡®suddenly appeared¡¯, possess special magic powers, and this has brought considerable help and benefits to her tribe. Even in front of her father, she gradually receives more attention than her brothers. And moreover, as she came into contact with Tang Qi, she began to feel that human men are also quite good. They are gentler and more delicate than orc men, and she is very satisfied.
    She dares not provoke the man from the Holy Church, but this ordinary-looking man, maybe she can think of a way to bring him to the tribe. The female orc greedily eyed Fang Hao, contemting her strategy in her heart. Meanwhile, Demitrija and Rna both turned their heads and red at the female orc. The female orc¡¯s face instantly froze, and she was enveloped by two icy killing intents, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Sweat suddenly covered her forehead, and her furry legs started shaking uncontrobly. This was a warning. Definitely a warning. If she dared to do anything, they would kill her. What the hell are these people? The female orc cursed in her heart, hurriedly lowered her head, and didn¡¯t dare to take another look. ¡­ ¡°Please present your invitation, sir!¡± demanded a human guard at the entrance, checking the invites. Perhaps because he saw Fang Hao as a fellow human, his attitude was noticeably better than towards the other races that hade before. Even after joining the Trade Alliance and being in a state of neutrality.
    There were still emotional changes. Fang Hao took out his invitation and handed it over. The guard took a quick nce, ¡°Sir, how many of you are here?¡± ¡°There are four of us!¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± The guard was stunned. Good heavens, did theye here as a group? An orc, a lizardman, a human, and another one wearing a cape in broad daylight, he definitely did not look like a typical human. A truly odd party indeed. The guard quickly registered them and handed them a number te. ¡°It¡¯s all good, sir. Please, go ahead inside,¡± the guard stepped aside to open the path. Fang Hao nodded, thanked the guard, and headed straight in. The moment Fang Hao and Anjia entered the auction house, they were amazed. From the outside, the auction house was a four-story tall stone castle.
    But inside, it was spacious and bright, resembling the inside of a modernmercial building. The floors were polished marble that gleamed brightly, surrounded by borate decorations, exuding an aura of wealth and luxury. The interior of the entire building had been hollowed out to form a massive central hall. There were rows of tables and chairs on the first floor. While the second, third, and fourth floors were various sizes of private rooms, surrounding the central stage. ¡°Sir, may I see your number te, please?¡± A female fairy flew over. With her delicate feet hovering a few inches above the ground, she looked at Fang Hao with a smile. Fang Hao handed his number te to her. The fairy continued, ¡°Sir, your seat is this way.¡± ¡°Are the private rooms upstairs open to the public?¡± Fang Hao tilted his head upwards and asked. There were quite a few of them. And if they could have a private room, it would be beneficial for their privacy.
    The fairy waiter answered, ¡°Sir, the private rooms on the second floor are open to the public. Each room has a different price, ranging from one thousand five hundred to five thousand.¡± Chapter 437: 395, Selling the Power Plant (request for subscription, request for recommendation.)_3 Chapter 437: Chapter 395, Selling the Power nt (request for subscription, request for rmendation.)_3 ¡°So expensive! ¡°Give me one.¡± Fang Hao still chose to buy one. The sprite at the reception checked the reservation information for the rooms, and there were only two corner suites left. Fang Hao chose one on the left side and paid one thousand and five hundred. Taking thevishly decorated magic elevator, he went up to the second floor. After entering the suite, the sprite gave him a brief introduction and then left. The room was about 40 square meters, notrge, but extravagantly decorated. At the same time, Fang Hao also understood why this suite had not been reserved. From the window, you could overlook the entire sales floor and the stage. However, the view from the window was blocked by a structural pir, covering one-third of the view.
    It greatly affected the viewing experience. ¡­ As more and more people entered the venue. The light signs outside the rooms on the third and fourth floor also lit up one by one. This indicated that the VIP guests in the rooms had arrived. The third and fourth floors were not open to the outside, and those who were able to be in the rooms were also the top figures in the regional pyramid of power. Several people chatted in the room for a while. Soon, the lights in the hall suddenly went out, leaving only the stage brightly lit. This drew people¡¯s attention to the stage. The auction host took the stage, greeted the audience briefly. Then promptly introduced the first auction item. An orange-grade battle axe, carrying fire attribute damage. An orange weapon, has a status akin to a minor Divine Artifact in this area. Because the weapons of higher rank only exist in some legends or are held by a few top forces. The outside world simply couldn¡¯t get them. Therefore, orange had be the highest-grade equipment that could be traded on the market. After the auctioneer announced the starting price, the bidding began in the audience. ¡°One million and three hundred fifty thousand.¡± ¡°One million four hundred thousand!¡±
    ¡°One million four hundred and fifty thousand!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Voices of bids were heard in the hall. Fang Hao did not look at the axe.
    Instead, he was very interested in the spotlight on the stage and the weirdly shaped microphone in front of the host. What¡¯s going on? Can they generate electric power here? ¡°What¡¯s up with those lights?¡± Fang Hao asked. Rna nced at them and spoke quietly, ¡°Those should be the products of goblin technology. They are very good at inventing these strange things.¡± Among all of them, Rna probably had the most exposure to such things. ¡°Goblins? You mean those little shorties dressed in suits?¡± ¡°The fact that they have survived on this continent and gained the status they have now, what do you think they are relying on?¡± Rna continued. This surprised Fang Hao. He was not surprised by the appearance of the spotlight, but was surprised that this kind of product that seemed like electricity was invented by the goblins. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s something new to me,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡­ In the end, the orange-grade battle-axe was bought by a race that looked like a stone man for three million.
    Those who bid for this weapon were all people ofrge stature. Some of the more petite figures, even from the Human n, did not bid for it. This was a niche item. The first item fetched a good price, and the host also sessively auctioned off the second, third¡­ They were all quickly sold without passing lots. Fang Hao and the others were not interested in these items, so they just watched, chatted, and ate the free snacks. Soon, the auction reached its tenth round. ¡°The tenth auction item is the ¡®Blueprint for the Magic Energy Reactor¡¯. As you all know, all products of the goblin technology can¡¯t be separated from the magic energy supply. This is the first time that the Trade Alliance sells the blueprint of the reactor. The starting bid is ten million, and each increase must not be less than one million.¡±The host spoke loudly into the microphone. Upon hearing the host¡¯s words, Fang Hao, who was leaning back, suddenly sat up straight. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they selling power nts now?¡± Chapter 438: 396, Tears of Asha (Happy New Years Eve everyone.)_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 396, Tears of Asha (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve everyone.)_1 Fang Hao recently learned something about goblin technology from Rna. The small and powerless goblins have gained their current status on this maind due to their intellect and products centered around the ¡®Magical Energy Core¡¯. People generally refer to these products as goblin technology. The Magic Reactor, also called the Magic Energy Core, is the foundation of this technology. Exined in a way Fang Hao could understand, it¡¯s like a power nt. The rest of the goblin technology products are like electrical appliances, relying on the magical reactor output energy to keep them running. This type of reactor is not a secret, and all races are aware of it. But this is the first time it has been put up for sale as a product. After listening to the auctioneer¡¯s eloquent speech, The audience fell into a brief silence, everyone looked at each other, but no one bid.
    Everyone knows the function of the reactor and its inherent value. However, the magical reactor forms the core energy source of goblin technology, and the development of other races does not rely on the goblin technology. It¡¯s not clear whether buying it and bringing it back would indeed be valuable. Even if they have one or two goblin products, they would rely on recing the energy core to maintain them, and not spend millions on blueprints. Apart from the transmigrators, native forces may not even be able to build it ording to the blueprints after buying it. The host was confident, but the scene was a bit cold. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we will sell some more magic productster, don¡¯t miss this rare opportunity,¡± the host spoke again. Then, from a box room on the 3rd floor, a voice came leisurely, ¡°Eleven million!¡± Whoosh! As soon as these words came out, the whole room buzzed. For most people here, ten million was already an astronomical figure. Everyone knew there were some big shots here with lots of cash, but the random mention of this figure still surprised most people. ¡°Twelve million!¡± someone bid from the fourth floor. ¡°Thirteen million!¡± ¡°Fourteen million!¡± ¡°Fifteen million!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Twenty million!¡± The originally quiet box rooms on the third and fourth floor began topete with each other, bringing the price up to twenty million before a pause in the bidding ensued.
    Fang Hao was initially quite interested. This ¡®electric energy¡¯-like power source could improve the situation in his territory if leveraged properly. It could rece humanbor, provide basic support, and perhaps be fully realized. But when the amount reached twenty million, it turned Fang Hao into a spectator. The price was a bit too high. Buying it at a bone-breaking price may not necessarily be a good thing.
    Knowing about the reaction furnace, he can slowly look for blueprints in the future. Perhaps one day, it would be found in a treasure chest. Wouldn¡¯t that mean he got a deal of twenty million for free? Eventually, a box on the fourth floor purchased the blueprint for twenty-five million, astonishing the spectators below with their wealth. ¡­ The auction continued with a brief intermission, during which refreshments were served. In the 17th round of bidding, Fang Hao bought an orange-quality Viscera jar. It cost him five million one hundred thousand Warfire coins. This was because no one else bid against him. He added just one hundred thousand to the lowest bid and imed it. The Viscera jar is a unique magical artifact of the Undead. It contains the organs of powerful creatures, conferring their abilities on the wielder. In the territory, there are only two Viscera jars. One contains a Blood n¡¯s Revival organ, and the other contains the Lightning Speed organ of a deep-sea species. Fang Hao initially thought that someone would bid against him.
    However, after making his own bid, he realized that he was the only buyer. Even the legendary Skeleton King ¨C Odys didn¡¯t participate in this auction. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and a server came in with a wooden box. He respectfully said, ¡°Sir, these are the items you purchased.¡± ¡°Ok, put it here,¡± Fang Hao pushed the prepared Warfire card towards the server. The server put down the Viscera jar and carefully checked it. After confirming everything was right, he respectfully left the room. Upon opening the upright wooden box, the familiar shape of the Viscera jar was revealed. Viscera jar (Orange) Category: Magic Container Ability: Killing Proficiency Killing Proficiency: Every time you kill an enemy, attack power increases by 100%, and attack speed by 75% for three seconds. (Description: In the endless darkness, Death Ravens, adorned with ck feathers, hunt for their prey. They dive into the enemy camp, terrifying the intruders, reveling in the wildness within, enjoying the pleasure that ughter brings.)
    Killing Proficiency is considered a very powerful buff attribute. Three seconds, in terms of team buffing, doesn¡¯t have any negative effects. Killing foes constantly would refresh this skill, maintaining the attribute of 100% attack power for three seconds. Therefore, he was quite satisfied with this Viscera jar. ¡­ After a brief intermission, the auction continued. Twenty-fifth round! ¡°The next item to be auctioned is, the Tears of Asha!¡± the host banged his gavel, ¡°The starting price is nine million, each bid must not be less than one hundred and fifty thousand.¡± The Tears of Asha is said to be the tears shed by the gods. It belongs to a very rare category of materials. Far more rare than Sr Essence and Trace of the Earth, these materials are exceedingly scarce. Only a few special buildings or items require this type of material: Tears of Asha. Also, because it is so rare and expensive, a high threshold was set.
    Chapter 439: 396, Tears of Asha (Happy New Years Eve everyone.)_2 Chapter 439: Chapter 396, Tears of Asha (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve everyone.)_2 Most people didn¡¯t need, or even had a use for, the blueprint of Tears of Asha. Upon hearing such material was for sale, the most they did was express surprise, eximing about the power of the Trade Alliance that they could get their hands on such an item. However, it so happened that Fang Hao had an orange blueprint: the Wishing Well. And Tears of Asha was one of the materials needed for the Wishing Well. The rarer and more precious it was, the more determined Fang Hao was to obtain it in this auction. If someone else bought and used it directly, he might not have ess to Tears of Asha for a long time. Of course, this would need to be within a certain price range, if the price was too high, beyond his capacity. He wouldn¡¯t be stubborn about buying it. With no one in the room making a bid, Fang Hao¡¯s heart was joyous. Could it be just like the viscera jar, too ¡®unique¡¯ for anybody to buy? The presenter reintroduced the rarity of the Tears of Asha.
    Fang Hao pressed the bidding button in his private room, ¡°Nine million, one hundred and fifty thousand!¡± People were surprised and looked up at the second floor. Although they couldn¡¯t see the people in the private rooms, they clearly remembered that this room had just spent five million on a viscera jar. Now they were spending another 9 million to buy Tears of Asha. People whispered to each other, wondering when the people on the second floor started to be so rich. Seeing no one in the room raising the bid, the host breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the items were not unsold. ¡°Nine million, one hundred and fifty thousand once, nine million, one hundred and fifty thousand twice, any higher bid¡­?¡± The presenter raised his hammer, about to call. Suddenly, the bidding light in the third floor¡¯s private room lit up, ¡°Nine million, three hundred thousand!¡± Hearing the increased bid, he changed his discouraging tone and asked loudly, ¡°Good, the distinguished guest from Chu family on the third floor has bid nine million, three hundred thousand, any higher bid?¡± Fang Hao sat on the sofa, a little surprised. What the hell? Neither early norte, but just as the hammer was about to fall, the bid was raised by one hundred and fifty thousand. He was suspicious, wondering if the third floor was a shill arranged by the Trade Alliance. But as the only two bidders, his chances of buying were still high. ¡°Nine million, four hundred and fifty thousand!¡± The third floor raised the bid, ¡°Nine million, six hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Nine million, seven hundred and fifty thousand!¡± ¡°Nine million, nine hundred thousand!¡±
    ¡°Ten million, and fifty thousand!¡± When Fang Hao raised the price to ten million, the entire venue fell silent. Although items reaching ten million was not umon. But for a material, was it worth calling to this degree?
    On the other hand, there was a contest between the second and third floors. The buyer on the second floor, daring to bid against the big shot on the third floor, was not often seen. And gradually started to suppress the third floor. At this moment, in the box on the third floor. A fairy n girl with butterfly wings on her back, was pouting and sitting on the sofa. This was a flower demon from the fairy n, small in stature, extremely beautiful, her ears like an elf¡¯s, looked very cute. Hearing the second floor raised the price to ten million, the face of the flower demon changed instantly. ¡°Damn it! Is it those damn orcs trying to deliberately pit us? How would the people on the second floor need Tears of Asha? They must be maliciously raising the price!¡± The flower demon girl said angrily. The top forces were all on the third and fourth floors. The people in the second floor¡¯s private rooms, in their eyes, were at most nouveau riche. These people wouldn¡¯t have use for Tears of Asha, and whether they had ten million or not was a gamble. It was highly likely that they were maliciously raising the price, deliberately harming themselves. Recently, the fairy n¡¯s Dreamy Forest had a significant conflict with the orc¡¯s army. Although there was no outbreak of arge-scale war, friction was constant.
    The more the girl thought, the more she felt the orcs were behind it. ¡°I doubt it, nobody knows we want to buy the Tears of Asha, how could those orcs possibly know it¡¯s us?¡± a fairy guard beside her analyzed. ¡°Then who else would keep increasing the price to this extent and besides, we could get the information about the Trade Alliance auctioning Tears of Asha, so the orcs could¡¯ve also gotten the news,¡± the flower demon girl argued back. The fairy guard wasn¡¯t able to exin it. It was all their own spection, ¡°What should we do next? The n leader told us to bring back Tears of Asha, but the price now exceeds the amount of Warfire Coins we brought.¡± Tears of Asha, it was something the n leader repeatedly emphasized to them. Whether or not the construction of the ¡®Ultimate Bnce¡¯ can revive the glory of the Fairy n, the ¡®Tears of Asha¡¯ is a very crucial step in the process. If they fail to bring it back this time, they will still face the harassment of the orcs. The Fairy n was once glorious, but the difference in numberspared to the orcs has now be huge, and this quantity has fullypensated for the gap in quality. Yet, the item they were determined to get at all costs¡­ Suddenly, someone on the second floor raised the price all at once to ten million. This was already beyond the amount of money they had brought. Even if they went back to their n to get more money now, they would not be able to gather enough during the auction. Moreover, they suspected that the orcs were maliciously bidding up the price.
    If they followed suit and raised the price, they would end up being the gullible victims. On stage. The auctioneer could barely hide his joy and directly asked the third-floor private box, ¡°One hundred and five million Warfire Coins for once, is there anyone else who wishes to bid?¡± All the spectators also turned their gaze to the third floor. But this time the third floor remained silent, apparently approving of this price. After the auctioneer confirmed for a third time! Bang! With a m of the hammer, the Tears of Asha were finally bought by someone in the second-floor private box. Once they had the Tears of Asha¡­ After they returned and collected a few other materials, they could build a wishing well. Materials could be obtained directly from the wishing function of the wishing well. However, the auctioneer wasn¡¯t as excited after mming the hammer. He wondered who the guy on the third floor was. His operation seemed more like a malicious bidding, pranking him a lot.
    The money he had managed to save was gone now, leaving only a small amount. Fortunately, the Tears of Asha were indeed precious and he had a use for them, so it wasn¡¯t a loss. Before long, the staff brought over the Tears of Asha, and Fang Hao paid the corresponding Warfire Coins toplete the transaction. The auction was still in progress. Since most of his money was spent, Fang Hao did not buy anything else. Not until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, when the auction ended, did a few people leave the auction house. ¡­ Having left the auction house, Fang Hao and hispanions had dinner at a tavern. As they prepared to return, there were few pedestrians on the slender street. As they moved forward, a figure swiftly passed by and blocked their way. This was a fairy girl, the size of a Barbie doll, with butterfly wings on her back. The next second, the fairy girl¡¯s body instantly grew in size, turning into a height of around one and a half meters, with pointed ears, a loli-girl. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Fang Hao curiously looked at the fairy girl. The Fairy n, in their original form, were about the size of a Barbie doll, and could even stand in the palm of a human¡¯s hand. However, the Fairy n had a spell that allowed them to resemble humans in size for a short period of time. The fairies working in the Trade Alliance also maintained their human-sized state while working. The fairy girl looked at Fang Hao, then nced at the others, and calmly said, ¡°I know you bought the Tears of Asha, which are very important to us fairies, I hope you can give it to me.¡± Fang Hao looked at the fairy girl, without needing to guess, also knew that she was the person who bid from the third floor. ¡°Two million!¡± The fairy girl frowned, ¡°What?¡± Seeing the fairy girl¡¯s expression, Fang Hao was slightly taken aback, ¡°You don¡¯t n on getting them for free, do you?¡± ¡°You will get the friendship of the Dreamy Forest and be our friend.¡± ¡­Apparently, she still wants them for free! ¡°Forget it, you can save your friendship for someone else.¡± Fang Hao said, and he prepared to leave with hispanions. The fairy girl¡¯s expression immediately became serious, and she asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I spent ten million toe here and make friends with you? Aren¡¯t you overestimating the fairy n a bit?¡± Fang Hao began to speak sternly. This woman, she¡¯s lost her mind. I bought it with my money, and she just wants to take it away with a sentence about friendship, I don¡¯t know whether this girl is dumb or if she considers me as dumb. Whoosh! At that moment, several fairy guards surged from all around, surrounding them. The fairy girl revealed a smug smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you, only take the Tears of Asha, and there will be somepensationter.¡± Having said that, her delicate white hand slightly waved, and the guards around her began to close in. Chapter 440: 397 Chapter 440: 397 The fairy girl was quite smug. She scoffed at the ignorance of the others. Once she had the Tears of Asha, she could let the n Leader and the Elders take care of the rest. They need not worry about such matters. Six Fairy Guards emerged from the dark alleyway. They surrounded Fang Hao and his party, smirking like hunters cornering their prey. Fang Hao stared back coldly at the six fairies surrounding him. [Fairy Guard (7th Order)] [Fairy Sword Dancer (8th Order)] The attributes of the fairies were revealed.
    There were four [Fairy Guards] and two [Fairy Sword Dancers]. The guards wielded silver polearm war halberds. The top was sharp and spear-like, while the sides had crescent des. They could both stab and sh with their weapon. Fairy Sword Dancers were 8th Order troops. They wielded dual swords, and their faces disyed an intense murderous intent. It seemed the fairy girl from earlier held quite a high status. 7th and 8th Order were considered high ranks in any army. Fang Hao watched as they approached, but disyed no signs of panic or fear. To him, six soldiers were nothing. How could theypare to his heroes? It was these fairies, seeing him as easy pickings, who had discarded their regard for Trade Alliance rules. Fang Hao took a couple of steps back and murmured, ¡°Kill them.¡± A guard sneered, ¡°Just by you lot¡­?¡± Before he could finish, Demitrija swung his sword, slicing through the guard¡¯s halberd like butter. The second swing of his sword sent the guard¡¯s head flying. As the head rolled to the ground, blood gushed out from the neck like a fountain. The stench of blood was everywhere. Seeing the Fairy Guard fall to the ground, everyone wore a serious expression. The Fairy Guard, considered elite among the fairies, was killed in a single blow. Just who were these people? The fairy girl¡¯s face turned pale, but being already engaged in battle, they had no chance of retreating.
    She continued, ¡°There are only four of them. All of us together can kill them all. I¡¯ll take responsibility for any problems.¡± The Fairy Guards and Sword Dancers attacked Fang Hao again with their weapons. The fairy girl started pping her wings. A faint pollen fell from her wings which was carried towards the group by the wind kicked up by the pping. ¡°This little Flower Demon has released the Dust of the Flower Demon. Those like you might start hallucinating upon inhaling the pollen.¡± Rna warned from the side.
    Fang Hao saw the pollen drift towards him, but what could he do? He had to breathe. He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve and said to Anjia, ¡°Anjia, deal with that Flower Demon, watch out for its odd abilities.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Anjia sent a guard flying with a kick and charged towards the Flower Demon. The Flower Demon didn¡¯t seem to have much meleebat ability. Seeing Anjia rushing towards her, she flew into the sky. Increasing her distance, she continued to scatter pollen downwards. But with the increased distance, the effect of the pollen diminished. Fang Hao covered his mouth and nose. He was coughing a bit, but he hadn¡¯t seen any of the hallucinations Rna mentioned. Neither Demitrija nor Anjia disyed any reaction or response. It seemed the effect of the pollen varied depending on the strength of the individual. This Flower Demon was clearly not yet fully trained. On the ground!
    Demitrija swung his sword again and again. Whether guards or sword dancers, none could withstand his second attack. In a blink of an eye, only two were left. Facing the advancing Lizardman, the two fairies retreated little by little, maintaining what they thought was a safe distance. Not all members of the Fairy n had wings, they had no way to escape. Only now did they realize how ridiculous it was to try and steal the ¡®Tears of Asha¡¯. Only two of them were needed to deal with the fairies. ¡°Kill them all, let¡¯s go back,¡± Fang Hao called from behind. Demitrija charged again, and in the blink of an eye, killed thest two survivors. In the sky. The Flower Demon watched as all her n members were killed. Her face turned deathly pale. Not daring to stay any longer, she turned to fly away.
    But Anjia wouldn¡¯t let her leave easily. ¡°You want to leave now? Toote!¡± Anjia picked up a chain from the side of the road and swung it. The chain shot out like a whip! Smack! The chain hit the Flower Demon¡¯s back. Blood sprayed as she fell from the sky. Anjia quickly approached, ready to punch down. Just then! ¡°Stop!¡± A stern voice rang out from behind. Close by, the intense sound of footsteps could be heard as soldiers in formal armor and four tall Iron Golem Constructs rushed towards them. They surrounded the area. ¡­
    Even though the street wasn¡¯t crowded. The fight had attracted many onlookers. Especially since they were not far from a tavern. The entrance to the tavern was already filled with people staring in their direction. ¡°Done for, these guys are in trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean in trouble? Clearly, all the fairies were killed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Today¡¯s security is overseen by Shirel from the Fairy n, he¡¯s notorious for being overprotective.¡± ¡°No wonder the fairies dared to cause trouble here, they must have been banking on Shirel!¡± Chapter 441: 397, Shadow Crown Sword-Shirel (Happy day 1.)_2 Chapter 441: Chapter 397, Shadow Crown Sword-Shirel (Happy day 1.)_2 ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°I see that those people are not to be trifled with. They didn¡¯t hold back in any way, and killed them all.¡± The spectators began to whisper among themselves, d they had not left early. Otherwise, they would have missed this good show. ¡­ The guards cleared a path. A man garbed in splendid finery and bearing a fairylike appearance emerged and dered solemnly, ¡°You dare to disregard the regtions of the Trade Alliance and fight each other here in private. You are really bold.¡± Anjia nced at the man, twisted her head, and swung her fist towards the falling Flower Fairy. Shirel gasped inwardly, thinking that this punch alone could kill. Instantaneously, he unseathed the longsword around his waist, leaving a ghost image in his wake. His real body had already rushed in front of Anjia, thrusting his sword forward.
    ng!! Shirel¡¯s sword collided with Anjia¡¯s Tiger¡¯s w, setting off a sound of shing metals. The Flower Fairy seized the opportunity and ran into the ranks of the Trade Alliance guards, taking shelter behind Shirel. At this point, the Flower Fairy was dripping blood all over, especially from the iron whip. A blood trail was left on his back, a sight of utter horror. Seeing that the other party had escaped, Anjia silently returned to Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°He should be a hero, slightly stronger than me.¡± Anjia leaned towards Fang Hao and whispered. Fang Hao nodded. [Shadow Crown Sword-Shirel (Purple Rank 5 Hero)] As Shirel approached, Fang Hao had already scanned his attributes. A hero of the purple rank was among the upper echelon in this region. Shirel¡¯s face was serious as he cautiously eyed the people in front of him. He was certain that the orc girl and the lizardman were both heroes. As for those two humans, they didn¡¯t appear to be heroes, but he couldn¡¯t be sure either. He had already been stationed at the Trade Alliance for five years. He had met many heroes of different powers. Yet, the few people in front of him werepletely unfamiliar, and he could not even identify their powers. But as themander, he couldn¡¯t just let his fellow beings die in vain, ¡°Who are you to dare to kill people in the Trade Alliance¡¯s territory? You are really bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Trade Alliance will hold your power responsible?¡± All along, Shirel had been shielding the Flower Fairy while pointing his spear at Fang Hao.
    The bias was very obvious. Fang Hao looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°If you ask the Flower Fairy behind you, you will know that we were only defending ourselves.¡± The surrounding crowd was also discussing. In fact, from their respective positions, Fang Hao¡¯s group were heading to the Teleportation Array while the deceased fairies were from all around.
    Not far away, someone bold enough provoked from the crowd, shouting that they can¡¯t shield their own kind. This made the city defensemander Shirel¡¯s face bing not so good-looking. Their fairy tribe was already small in numbers, and so many people had died this time. If he really let these people go, he would lose face in his own group. But the matters must be resolved in a way that leaves no ws. Heh! Shirel sneered, ¡°Who is right and who is wrong, the Trade Alliance will naturally investigate. Now you all put down your weapons ande with me!¡± ¡°What a joke! If we go with you, we will die even worse.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s expression also cooled. This ce is no saintnd. If we go with them, it¡¯s like courting death. Besides, the items that I bought are being robbed, and now I am being used. Agni was suppressed in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, not only will you die, but the powers behind you will also be implicated.¡± Shirel gripped his sword tighter, his voice growing colder, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance.¡± ¡°Just you? Giving me a chance?¡± Fang Hao sneered.
    A cold light shed in Shirel¡¯s eyes as he transformed into a phantom and instantly appeared in front of Fang Hao. The tip of his sword pointed straight at Fang Hao¡¯s forehead. But just as he thrust the sword, Shirel suddenly felt a terrifying presence beside him. This aura was bone-chilling, dread-inspiring, as if the gate of the abyss had opened and a demon was looking at him with interest through it. Shirel hastily cast a sidelong nce and saw the crimson eyes of another human under his hood. At this moment, he felt as if time had frozen. The hooded human extended a slender, pale finger and flicked it at his forehead. Bang!! Shirel instantly felt as if he had been struck by a heavy blow and his body flew back like a shot cannonball. He flew out tens of meters before barely stopping. At this time, Shirel, where was his dashing look? His hair was dishevelled, blood trickling from his forehead, his upper body was dyed red with blood. But it looked like he was not affected at all. Shaking unsteadily, he got up, wobbling on his feet.
    Rna was not only proficient in ck magic, but her weapon of choice in battle was a red two-handed sword. This finger flick almost killed Shirel. ¡°You, you are a dark gold ss powerhouse, the Trade Alliance does not want to be your enemy, this time please let us go in light of our minor errors.¡± Shirel¡¯s face turned pale, a chill running down his spine. He was a Purple Hero and even when faced with an Orange Hero, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated by a single finger. He could be sure that the other party had already reached the Dark Gold rank or even higher. Why would such a person appear here? And why did he happen to encounter him? If they wished, they could kill everyone here. At that time, the Trade Alliance would only arrange for someone toe over and mediate, they would not go to war with a Dark Gold Hero because of them. Now, what he can do is to try and calm down this matter as much as he can. Chapter 442: 397, Shadow Crown Sword-Shirel (Happy first day.)_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 397, Shadow Crown Sword-Shirel (Happy first day.)_3 Rna remained silent, but her eyes fell on Fang Hao. Fang Hao said, ¡°Why do you think an apology would be useful? You didn¡¯t have this attitude before!¡± The moment Shirel initiated the fight, the negotiation had turned into a battle. It¡¯s a contest of strength, and now our side holds the advantage. Of course, we won¡¯t let them off lightly.¡± ¡°This situation¡­¡± Shirel wished to continue justifying. At that moment, a sharp voice came from the crowd¡¯s rear, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I will report this incident to the Trade Alliance headquarters. Appropriate punishment will be meted out to the Fairy n and Shirel.¡± A goblin dressed in purple, gold-trimmed robe stepped forward, apanied by two other goblins and several guards. Fang Hao recognized one of the goblins¡ªit was Moru, the talkative goblin staff member. Moru stayed silent, dutifully standing behind the lead goblin. ¡°And you are?¡± Fang Hao looked at this person.
    ¡°I am the person in charge of premises 032, ¡®Kukettor¡¯, and I assure you.¡± The goblin spoke. ¡°Your assurance is useless to me. It seems more like you¡¯re covering for them.¡± Fang Hao continued. The goblin paused, thought for a moment, then sincerely said: ¡°Aspensation for the previous events, the Trade Alliance will waive the charges for the goods you purchased at the auction today. Furthermore, your status will be promoted from an ordinary member to a gold member. Of course, this does not affect the pursuit of responsibility for Shirel¡¯s misuse of power.¡± After the events umted up to this point, premises 032 was facing extreme embarrassment. Not only did they block a Trade Alliance member, but they also lost the fight, forcing them topensate. Hearing what the goblin had said, Fang Hao¡¯s rage dissipated significantly. This time, the purchased visceral jar and Tears of Ashabined cost about 15 million Warfire Coins. This was not a small sum. Even the total ie of Lyss City may not have reached this amount. This 15 million had also drained all of Fang Hao¡¯s reserves, leaving him with only tens of thousands of Warfire Coins. Now that they were willing to waive his fees while the goods remained his own and the money was returned¡ªnaturally, that was good news. After a moment of silence, Fang Hao agreed. ¡°Alright, pay me now, and within a week, I want to know how your headquarters will handle this incident.¡± Since he still relied on the tform of the Trade Alliance, he decided to quit while he was ahead. ¡°I can promise you that.¡± After the goblin spoke, he gave a few instructions to the goblins behind him. Soon someone brought a bundle. Upon opening it, he found neatly arranged Warfire Cards. The total amount was 15.05 million. Fang Hao fastened the bag, holding it in his hand.
    In this world, it¡¯s still a matter of the survival of the fittest. If Rna hadn¡¯t disyed her Dark Gold-level strength this time, the Trade Alliance would have found various excuses. No matter how justified one is, without strength, it¡¯s useless. In the end, one must possess power. With the issue resolved, Fang Hao didn¡¯t n on prolonging his stay.
    He nced at the goblin and few people, then led his group towards the direction of the teleportation array. Trade Alliance individuals watched as Fang Hao and his party left, sighing slightly. Shirel, clutching his wound, approached feeling guilty, ¡°Lord Kukettor, I¡¯ve caused trouble for the Trade Alliance.¡± ¡°Shirel, I¡¯ll report the truth to the headquarters. Don¡¯t me me, I¡¯m also doing this to protect you and the Flower Demon.¡± The goblin in the splendid robe spoke. ¡°I know!¡± Shirel responded. The goblin continued, ¡°Effective immediately, Shirel is dismissed from his leadership position and will be detained along with the Flower Demon.¡± The guards acted, detaining both of them. ¡­ By the time they returned to their territory, it was already quitete. Fang Hao was in a good mood after this auction. He hadn¡¯t spent a dime, yet he had gained an orange visceral jar and the Tears of Asha. If he had known the Trade Alliance would pick up the tab, he would have purchased more at the auction, regardless of whether they were useful or not. ¡°Arrange a room for me, I won¡¯t be returning today.¡± Rna announced.
    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll create a private residence for you. You¡¯ll have more freedom there.¡± ¡°I ept.¡± Chapter 443: 398, Kingdom (Ask for Recommendations, Ask for Subscription.)_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 398, Kingdom (Ask for Rmendations, Ask for Subscription.)_1 On this trip to the auction, Fang Hao had significantly noticed a change in Rna. She had actually had some interaction with Anjia. She asked some questions about goblin technology and gave detailed responses. Especially inbat, she not only actively reminded him that the flower demon had released pollen, but also asked him how to handle the situation after defeating Shirel. In the past, Rna would never do something like this. Her previous style tended to let loose her anger, but now she clearly wants to interact with others and take care of their feelings. This surprised Fang Hao, and also made him think of ways to maintain this change. He wanted Rna to blend into the group more willingly. Now, Rna wanted her own ce to live, and Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t refuse. There was plenty of space in the city, and it was no problem to give Rna a ce to live.
    ¡°What about building it here?¡± Fang Hao pointed to the open space in front of him. This was on the left side of the Lord¡¯s Manor, separated by a main road, but it could still be considered a central location within the city. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Rna simply stated. Fang Hao directly opened the Book of Lords and found the blueprint for the [Residential] building. He chose to build on the vacant space in front of him. A radiance soared, and a wooden house was constructed. After upgrading the residence to level nine, it had already be a three-story Stone Tower with separate courtyards in the front and back. ¡°There are finished chandeliers and furniture in the warehouse, you can select what you like, and then have the skeleton soldiers move them here,¡± Fang Hao softly said. ¡°Okay!¡± Rna gave a little nod, and without any hesitation, she took several passing skeleton warriors and headed towards the warehouse. The warehouse stored the furniture and spoils of war that Fang Hao had collected. Among them, they had obtained a substantial amount of furniture from the Blood n, and the designs were quite extravagant. However, the patterns carved into the furniture involved motifs often used by the Blood n. Skeletal heads and bat wings were rathermon. The maids in the city wouldn¡¯t choose this type of furniture, so most of it ended up gathering dust in the warehouse. It just so happened that they could be used for Rna. ¡­ After Rna and the skeletons left, Fang Hao directly headed to the Viscera Museum. It was deep into the night.
    The nightstonemps on the streets emitted a faint light, illuminating the streets. The Viscera Museum was a special building. The prerequisite for its upgrade was for the Lord¡¯s Manor to reach the Stone Castle level. The tenth level was the Stone Castle, and they were one level away.
    Upon stepping into the Viscera Museum, he could immediately feel a bone-chilling coldness. The museum was fairly bright inside, butpletely empty. The stone doors on the second floor remained closed, as Nelson was inside, crafting his Demon Dolls. Fang Hao took out the [Killing Proficiency ¨C Viscera jar] from his storage space and came before the miniature buildings. Currently, a [Revival ¨C Viscera jar] was ced at the position of the Burial Grounds. The [Lightning Speed ¨C Viscera jar] was stationed at the target range. However, before the next upgrade of the Viscera Museum, only one Viscera jar could be ced on each building. This left Fang Hao once again stuck with making a choice. Remaining buildings included the [Burial Grounds], [Corridor of the Dead], [Undead Mage Tower], [Giant Stone Tomb]. The [Burial Grounds] ¡ª a building for recruiting skeleton workers, was not suitable for the [Killing Proficiency] attribute, so it could be directly ruled out. Left with the cavalry, mages, and two-handed swordsmen, who would be the best fit? So far, in all the battles, there were few opportunities to use cavalry. Not only because the cavalry¡¯s levels weren¡¯t high, but also there was no hero who was particrly good atmanding cavalry within the territory.
    In the uing grand battles, including the Cold Wind Mountains and Bloody Mountains, the terrain wasn¡¯t suitable for the performance of cavalry. Hence, in Fang Hao¡¯s hands, he had never been able to unleash the mobility andbat power of the cavalry. Therefore, [Killing Proficiency] first ruled out the cavalry building. As for the Undead Mage, the execution power of magic was indeed great, but the release of skills required incantation time. Within 3 seconds, the umtion of attack power couldn¡¯t be achieved, which made it unable to bring out the effect of [Killing Proficiency]. In the end, only [Giant Stone Tomb], with the Barren Tomb Guards wielding two-handed swords, was left. After thinking it through, he walked straight to the miniature building [Giant Stone Tomb]. He ced the Viscera jar in his hand into the circr slot. Click! The slot embarked on a slow descent with a faint sound, leaving only the skull-head jar lid visible. Immediately afterwards, a weak beam of light spread out instantaneously, causing all the Barren Tomb Guards to undergo a change in properties. [Barren Tomb Guard (Tier 4)] [¡­]
    [Blessed Skill: Killing Proficiency] [Killing Proficiency: Each time an enemy is killed, attack power increases by 100%, and attack speed increases by 75% within three seconds.] (Description: These formidably powerful warriors, whether in their past life or after their ¡®Revival¡¯, swing their enormous weapons tirelessly at their targets. No matter how powerful the enemy, they can¡¯t escape death.) The Viscera jar was indeed a great invention for the Undead n. This method amplified the attributes of the troops. It bestowed upon these already indefatigable and fearless troops the capacity for bizarre and unpredictable abilities. Of course, the collection of Viscera jars wasn¡¯t easy, as they contained the organs of powerful creatures. ¡­ Emerging from the Viscera Museum, Fang Hao arrived at the Trade Alliance building once again. Inside the building, the skeleton merchants who had finished their day¡¯s work were chatting and ying cards in the hall. If the skeletons could eat and drink, this ce would undoubtedly be a tavern. On seeing Fang Hao entering, all the skeleton merchants stood up to pay their respects.
    Chapter 444: 398, Kingdom (Ask for Recommendations, Ask for Subscription.)_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 398, Kingdom (Ask for Rmendations, Ask for Subscription.)_2 ¡°Well, everyone continue ying, I have some business with Doujin.¡± Fang Hao gestured with a smile for everyone to carry on. The skeletons sat down and continued with their business while Fang Hao headed for the counter. ¡°Lord, it seems that you¡¯ve made a substantial amount from this auction?¡± Doujin began. ¡°Oh? How can you tell that it was a good result?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve just received news from the Trade Alliance. We¡¯ve been elevated from ordinary members to gold members, my lord,¡± Doujin continued. No wonder! Doujin didn¡¯t even know what he had bought himself, how could he know that the benefits were satisfactory? Apparently, he was referring to the elevation in membership level. It seems that Rna, being a Dark Gold Hero, was quite useful. Even if she couldn¡¯t be used inbat, keeping her as a mascot turned out to be quite beneficial, as she intimidated quite a few people. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a gold member and an ordinary member?¡± Fang Hao asked.
    ¡°My lord, gold members have a 1% tax rate in the Trade Alliance, and can submit up to 4 purchase orders. Furthermore, they have certain privileges during events organized by the Trade Alliance,¡± Doujin exined. Ordinary members were charged a 2% tax. Fang Hao sold a significant quantity of items, and he had to pay 10,000 Warfire Coins in tax for every 500,000 coins earned. It could be said that Fang Hao found it painful to see this amount deducted, but he had no choice but to trade through the Trade Alliance¡¯s tform. Now that the rate had decreased to 1%, the tax was even less. Furthermore, the number of purchase orders increased from two to four, allowing him to buy anything he needed directly through these orders. ¡°Above gold members, are there any other membership levels?¡± ¡°There are also diamond members and supervisors. Diamond members are the top-tier members of the Trade Alliance with a tax rate of 0.5%. Supervisors surpass the concept of ¡®membership¡¯, possessing voting and election rights within the Trade Alliance¡¯s internal affairs,¡± Doujin detailed. In that case, the members on the third and fourth floors of the auction could very likely be the gold and diamond members Doujin mentioned. In addition to the reduced tax rate, they also enjoyed certain privileges, further emphasizing the uniqueness of high-level members. Supervisors, on the other hand, were more like shareholders in modern terms. Once their power was strong enough to influence the Trade Alliance, they would be courted and appointed as ¡®supervisors¡¯ within the alliance, afforded certain rights. While Doujin didn¡¯t specify, these ¡®supervisors¡¯ might even be entitled to a share of the Trade Alliance¡¯s profits. This membership level system indicated that the internal regtions of the Trade Alliance were thorough andprehensive. ¡°So, from now on, the Trade Alliance will only take 1% from our transactions?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Fang Hao acknowledged with a nod, continuing, ¡°By the way, Doujin, I need a few materials. Take a look in the store to see if they¡¯re being sold. If they aren¡¯t, just fill out an order form directly, I need them urgently.¡± ¡°Okay, my lord. Please tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll check if we have them.¡± ¡°Coral Crystals, Tears of The Ocean, Breeze White Coral, Dawn Blue Coral. I need fifty units of each,¡± Fang Hao read from the Book of Lords.
    These were the four missing materials for the [Wishing Well]. Given the names, these materials are obviously ocean-derived or from coastal areas. Fang Hao doubted he could obtain them locally. Considering that even the most precious [Tears of Asha] were obtained during the auction, he should speed up the construction process.
    The sooner he finished building the well, the sooner he could test the effects of the [Wishing Well]. An orange construction with a multitude of unique materials. It should yield powerful results. Click! Doujin opened the shopping grid behind him and searched through the wealth of goods for the materials Fang Hao needed. Upon confirmation, Doujin stated, ¡°My lord, we do offer Coral Crystals for sale at a price of 120 Warfire Coins per unit.¡± ¡°So expensive! Ah, buy them anyway. ce purchase orders for the rest. If there are people selling Coral Crystals, the others should be avable for purchase as well,¡± Fang Hao nodded and added. ¡°Very well, my lord.¡± Doujin directly purchased 50 units of Coral Crystals, and filled out a purchase order for the remaining materials. Completing the orders, he turned around and threw them into the mailbox behind him. Fang Hao did not stay for long. Upon leaving the Trade Alliance building, he returned to the Lord¡¯s Castle for rest. Although he only attended an auction today, it was quite exhausting. ¡­
    The next day, dawn. Fang Hao woke up early from his slumber, stood by the window, and stretched his somewhat stiff back. He didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night. Rna, along with the skeletons, nged around as they moved furniture. He didn¡¯t quite understand why moving existing furniture was as loud as a full-scale renovation. He dared not voice his curiosities or even ask about it. Fang Hao was finally allowed some peace and slowly fell asleep when Rna and the others quieted down in the middle of the night. At breakfast. Anjia, while eating, said to Rna, ¡°You seem quite capable, Rna. How about we sparter?¡± Pfft! Fang Hao almost choked. He looked at Anjia in surprise and thought to himself, don¡¯t give away your head so easily. He still remembered when Rna went crazy.
    She crushed a massive iron coffin into metal fragments. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not good at closebat, you can practice with¡­ that Lizardman,¡± Rna casually replied while sipping her fruit wine. Fang Hao frowned, observing the situation in front of him. Not only did Rna reject it, but she also used a rather euphemistic way to do so. Although, she didn¡¯t remember Demitrija¡¯s name, it did show her attitude. ¡°Yesterday, you repelled that fairy with just one finger, how did you do that?¡± Anjia continued to ask. ¡°It¡¯s thepression of energy. It wasn¡¯t the power of my finger that knocked the fairy away but the power of Dark Magic, which isn¡¯t suitable for you,¡± Rna exined softly. ¡°Can I learn Dark Magic?¡± ¡°¡­ There is a way, but I feel that Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The two chatted calmly. Giving off a sense of unreal tranquility. ¡­
    After breakfast. Anjia was dragged off by Lorrey to visit the newly established ckfoot Cat vige. During breakfast, Lorrey had already arrived, but seeing Rna there as well, he dared note in and waited outside. Those who had witnessed Rna go crazy all felt a certain amount of fear in their hearts. Fang Hao was no different. When Anjia left, Rna also went to the tailor shop, saying she wanted to customize two pieces of clothing. As everyone else was busy with their own things, Fang Hao continued to research his magic book. Nearing noon. Doujin, the Skeleton merchant, strolled into the Lord¡¯s Mansion, greeted some people including Eira, and said to Fang Hao: ¡°My Lord, here is the blueprint for the [Stone Floor] you requested.¡± After saying this, he handed over the blueprint to Fang Hao with both hands. ¡°Great! Thank you, Doujin,¡± Fang Hao eximed happily. With the blueprint, the Lord¡¯s Mansion could now be upgraded to Level 10. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao took the blueprint and Doujin once again bowed before exiting the hall. Using the Book of Lords to check the materials needed, they also began to disy. [Stone Floor: Stone x2.] (Description: House floor made from stones.) That simple? The material only required two units of stones. And stones, are a raw material extracted from stone mining. It is difficult to mine stones in ordinary quarries, but in the Coldwind Mountain Range and Bloody Mountain Range, it¡¯s quitemon. [Stone] [Category: Stone] (Description: Beautifully patterned rocks.) With sufficient materials confirmed, Fang Hao immediately left the Lord¡¯s Mansion. He began to make stone floors on a vacant lot on the side. [100x Amplification triggered, obtained Stone Floor 808.] 808 pieces of stone floor appeared in front of Fang Hao. The surface of the stone floor was smooth, with unique patterns of stone. Indeed, it looked a lot better than the previous ground stone, but still couldn¡¯tpare to the stone materials used in yesterday¡¯s auction hall. Upgrade materials sufficient. Fang Hao called out all the maids cleaning the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Next would be to upgrade the Lord¡¯s Mansion. [Level 10 Lord¡¯s Stone Castle: Hard Tall Wood 25000, Stone Bricks 16000, Fine Stone Bricks 5500, Stone Floor 800, Iron 2100, Cast Iron Blocks 800, Metal Parts 900, Ceramic Tiles 3000] Confirm upgrade. Arge light enveloped the Lord¡¯s Mansion as the previous mansion began to be expanded and extended. Several additional hexagonal towers were added. In design, it hadpletely transformed into a stone castle. It took about half an hour before the upgrade of the Lord¡¯s Mansion waspleted. [Upgrade Complete] [Your territory has reached Level 10 Lord¡¯s Stone Castle, which meets the criteria for establishing a ¡®Kingdom¡¯. Do you confirm the establishment of the Kingdom?] Chapter 445: 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and recommendations.)_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and rmendations.)_1 As the system notification rang out, Fang Hao froze slightly. When the Lord¡¯s Mansion was upgraded to level 10, it unexpectedly turned his territory directly into a kingdom. [Your territory has reached the Level 10 Lord¡¯s Stone Castle, fulfilling the condition to establish a ¡®Kingdom¡¯. Would you like to confirm the establishment of the Kingdom?] The option appeared, and he instinctively chose to confirm. [Congrattions Lord, for bing the first lord to establish a Kingdom.] [Rewards: All faction influence +100, Belonging faction influence +200, One blueprint of faction building (Orange),one blueprint of the Kingdom mint (Purple) , one blueprint of the Kingdom g making (Blue), Kingdomw scroll, Kingdom sand table, 200 Shadowstones, 1,000 Warfire Coins.] The notification rang out again. Just like when he upgraded the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for the first time, the first lord to establish a kingdom also received a system reward. The system¡¯s rewards had never let Fang Hao down. First, he looked at the first blueprint, the [Faction Building Blueprint].
    [Ancient Burial Pit (Orange)] [Category: Special Building Blueprint] [Recruitment: Nisbit] [Prerequisite for construction: Lord¡¯s Stone Castle] [Materials Needed: 1200 Durable Wood, 3500 Stone Bricks, 1200 Iron Blocks, 800 Cast Iron Blocks, 5 Traces of Death, 8 Shadowstones.] (Description: The ancient eternal undead protect the grand mausoleum. What is so-called death is nothing more than proof of decay.) Fang Hao felt a jolt of joy when he read the introduction to the blueprint. Because he had the ability to augment 100 times, the Undead n¡¯s troop-building construction was exactly what he needed. Especially strong troop-building construction. However, the name of the troop type that this building recruits sounded more like a person¡¯s name. It wasn¡¯t like Skeleton Warrior or Undead Mage, these names with troop type profession. But considering that the building is orange, it should be very powerful. When the timees, you just need to recruit the troops and check their attributes. He continued to the second blueprint. [Kingdom Mint] [Category: Building] [Building Prerequisite: Kingdom, United City-state.] [Construction requirements: 1100 Durable Wood, 2500 Stone Bricks, 850 Hemp Rope, 800 Iron, 500 Cast Iron Blocks, 1200 Metal Parts, 1 Red me Essence.] (Description: Economy is the strongest backing in thepetition for survival, the mint can produce a constant stream of gold coins for you.)
    Fang Hao understood the purpose of the mint. A ce to manufacture gold coins. In the warehouse, a lot of gold and silver utensils are stored. All these items are the spoils of war, which also includes the burial goods obtained from some ancient tombs.
    They are corroded and damaged, and can no longer be used. They could be melted into gold coinster. However, the problem of mint production was also very obvious. The gold and silver utensils will eventually run out. Without gold and silver mines, it is difficult to maintain continuous production afterwards. Fang Hao recalled that Lyss City seemed to have its own gold mine. He could study it on his own. Next is the production blueprint. [Kingdom g: 1 Durable Wood, 1 Leather, 2 Linen, 5 Spun Yarn, 1 Silk, 3 Metal Parts .] (Description: You can create your own g, which represents the identity of the kingdom.) There¡¯s not much to say about the g, he could make er to see its use. Finally, there¡¯s the[Kingdom Law Scroll] and the[Kingdom Sand Table]. These two items are finished products, not blueprints. [Kingdom Law Scroll]
    [Category: Scroll] [Effect: Kingdom order +10%] (Description: The Kingdom¡¯sws and regtions are standardized and revised, containing all thews and regtions that all residents within the Kingdom and foreigners must abide by.) The scroll is a one-meter-long silk scroll. The surface of the scroll is in dark purple; you can feel the exquisite and delicate patterns by touching it. When unfolded, the inside of the scroll is nk, without any content or text. It seemed that he needs to fill in the establishedw articles. Besides, the scroll is also a treasure itself, which increased public order by 10%. [Kingdom Sand Table] It¡¯s a 6-meter long, 5-meter wide sand table. The table includes everything from the Coldwind Mountains to the Blood Mountain Range, and even Crescent Heights. However, due to therge scope of the territory, The downsized sand table only intuitively presents roads and terrain.
    Except for a few major cities, the viges and towns are not manifested on the sand table. After looking over all the rewards, Fang Hao revealed a satisfied smile. The gains this time are not insignificant. ¡­ ¡­ On the other hand. Yu Tianpeng stood in front of his lord¡¯s mansion, silently looking at the building shrouded in light. He remained silent on the surface, but he was also somewhat excited. ¡°Congrats, boss, for being the first to upgrade the lord¡¯s mansion to level 10. Once the system rewards are distributed, no one will dare challenge your status as the number one in the area,¡± said an obsequious chubby man at his side. The chubby man was Qiu Zhi Shang, who was boycotted by everyone in the channel for selling tiles at an outrageous price. He was somewhat disheartened by the rejection he received in the regional channel. Unexpectedly, however, he received an invitation from Yu Tianpeng right after. Keep in mind, during this time, the ¡®Tianpeng Alliance¡¯ has been quite popr, even overshadowing Fang Hao.
    After some exchanges, Qiu Zhi Shang joined the Tianpeng Alliance, bing one of its members. In the future, the alliance members will protect him whenever there is danger. Of course, this kind of protection is not free either. Everyone must be of value to the alliance, and Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s value lies in providing tiles. Chapter 446: 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and recommendations.)_2 Chapter 446: Chapter 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and rmendations.)_2 This was also one of the conditions for joining the Tianpeng Alliance. All members¡¯ resources must be under the unified management of the Alliance Hierarch. This allowed Tianpeng¡¯s own city to be up-graded quickly. Today, after purchasing polished stone floors at a high price, he began elevating to level 10. ording to the system¡¯s past rules, the first lord to reach the level of a stone castle would receive a system reward, even soaring to great heights. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush,¡± replied Yu Tianpeng with a nod, maintaining his mature,posed demeanor. He was even younger than Qiu Zhi Shang. At 32, he had run his ownpany before crossing into this world, but he wasn¡¯t well-regarded in the industry. After arriving here, he obtained the Alliance Token during a mission. With this, he established the Tianpeng Alliance.
    Now, many people craved to join the ¡®Tianpeng Alliance¡¯, and made a great fuss over Yu Tianpeng. These people were willing to break their backs working for him, and some of them were even attractivedies who desired to serve as his female lords. There were already two women within the alliance who had been A-list celebrities before they crossed over, and they were quite pretty and had good bodies. They took shifts to apany Yu Tianpeng using the teleportation array in order to prove their value. With every improvement made to the Lord¡¯s mansion, transforming into a castle, the smile on Yu Tianpeng¡¯s face would be even more brilliant. Once the light dissipated, Yu Tianpeng immediately received a system notification. But, his smile gradually faded, turning into confusion and disbelief. Qiu Zhi Shang noticed the change in Yu Tianpeng¡¯s expression. He quickly asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up? Did you get any special reward for being the first?¡± Yu Tianpeng¡¯s elevation to level 10 had been significantly aided by Qiu Zhi Shang. In a good mood, he cooked up an idea of spending the night with the celebrity. But when he noticed Yu Tianpeng¡¯s seriousness, Qiu Zhi Shang sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking upset, Yu Tianpeng stated, ¡°The system notice said that I was the second one to reach level 10. How is this possible?¡± Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s eyebrows instantly creased. His mind was racing, but he quickly figured it out. Eximing, he reasoned, ¡°It must¡¯ve been Fang Hao! Aside from you, only he could produce tiles. Damn, boss, he stole your reward.¡± An undertone of rage creeped onto Yu Tianpeng¡¯s face. People been ttering him, and celebrities spending the night with him¡­ he had felt as though he was the chosen one during this past month. Now, he felt his rightfully earned reward had been snatched away by Fang Hao.
    On another thought, Yu Tianpeng had questions. ¡°Even if he also possesses tiles, how could his city be upgraded to level 10 before ours?¡± The Tianpeng Alliancebined everyone¡¯s materials to promote him to level 10. How could Fang Hao get there first? That¡¯s not possible at all.
    ¡°Boss, that must be Fang Hao. He¡¯s the only one with tiles, and I heard that people have found his subordinate cities. He must have had his own team,¡± Qiu Zhi Shang continued. After considerable thought, Yu Tianpeng replied. With a snort, he continued, ¡°Contact the person incharge. I want to find out where Fang Hao¡¯s territory is.¡± Hearing these words, a grin instantly appeared on Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s face. He¡¯d been harbouring a grudge against Fang Hao. If they could use the alliance forces to eliminate Fang Hao, it would also serve as revenge for himself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡± ¡­ After checking his rewards, Fang Hao immediately examined the properties of the Lord¡¯s mansion. [Level 10 Lord¡¯s Stone Castle] [Belongs to: Fang Hao] [Abilities: Production/Collection +5%, Troop Movement +5%, All attributes +6%] [Existing Buildings: Level 9 Underground Cemetery¡­, Level 9 Stables.]
    [Can Designate Positions: Bronze Bull City- Tellock, Frostwind City ¨C Skullcrusher, North Fortress ¨C ck Thorn, Pruell Tavek, Blood Castle ¨C Rna Ann Tobias, Webweaver Camp ¨C Domina, ¡®unnamed¡¯ ¨C Zhang Bin, ¡®unnamed¡¯ ¨C Fu Lei, ¡®unnamed¡¯ ¨C Dong Jiayue, ¡®unnamed¡¯ ¨C Kong Yong.] (Remarks: This is the core building in the territory.) [Required materials for next level upgrade: Tough wood 30,000, stone bricks 20,000, fine stone bricks 7,500, polished stone floor 1,200, iron 2,500, cast iron blocks 1,200, metal parts 1,200, tiles 5,000.] The quantity of required materials had increased a lot, but there were no special materials needed. As long as the factory continued to produce materials. Advancing to level 11 was only a matter of time. Simultaneously, he also found a Positions system. Within the territory, the two main categories under the Positions were Governor and Commander. The Governor is the initial appointee by the Book of Lords, responsible for the city¡¯s development and management. The Commander is the military leader entrusted with control over the city¡¯s military operations. Previously, each governor appointed by Fang Hao in various cities was dual-valent, handling both the management and military duties. For instance, in Bronze Bull City, Tellock served as both the governor and the military leader. With the positions now separated, it would be easier to manage, but he was short-staffed. Adjustments need to be made step by step, and everything couldn¡¯t be rushed.
    Eira, with her maids, was touring the expanded stone castle. They were nning on what to do with each room and what sort of furniture to add. There were still too few people living in the Lord¡¯s residence. There were only three people: Fang Hao, Eira, and Anjia. It was as if there were only three upied rooms in a six-story building full of rooms. The maids chatted cheerfully while discussing this. Fang Hao stepped out of the Lord¡¯s mansion, heading towards the Undead construction area. He was somewhat eager to see the kind of formidable troops he could recruit with the blueprint he received as a reward this time. Chapter 447: 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and recommendations.)_3 Chapter 447: Chapter 399, Nisbit (Asking for subscriptions and rmendations.)_3 Behind the Giant Stone Tomb is a vacant plot ofnd, providing ample space for construction. Opening the Blueprint of the Ancient Tomb, construction is confirmed. An orange radiance begins to ascend. Gradually taking the shape of a pyramid. An hour passed and when Fang Hao returned from the lord¡¯s mansion, a small pyramid had already appeared before him. Although called ¡®small¡¯, that¡¯s whenpared to the pyramids of Egypt from another era. The pyramid before his eyes was at least the size of five football fields. Its exterior is constructed of neatly arranged stone bricks, the surfaces of which are intricately carved with various symbols and texts representing the Undead n. Facing Fang Hao¡¯s side is a giant stone gate, etched with an array of patterns and texts. In front of the stone gate are two stonenterns, giving off a faint blue glow.
    ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly house a Pharaoh, could it?¡± muttered Fang Hao. As everyone knows, pyramids are where pharaohs are buried! Although the one before my eyes is a bit small, it should belong to a royal member. He immediately checked the properties of the building. Ancient Tomb Category: Special Building Recruitable: Nisbit Nisbit: Wriggling Spine 10, Death Trace 7, Star Silver 5, Forgotten Soul 1. (Description: The eternal Undead of the ancients, guarding the majestic tomb, so-called death is nothing more than a proof of decay.) The recruitment requirements are quite stringent. Except for Wriggling Spine, other materials are more precious than thest. Especially the Forgotten Soul, there¡¯s only one in the domain. It was obtained from killing the Fear Devourer and kept as loot. If it weren¡¯t for that chance encounter, Fang Hao would probably be unable to recruit. Would you like to consume the corresponding materials to recruit Nisbit? Since it hase to this point, not recruiting seems unjustified. Recruit! A hundred-fold amplification triggered, recruit Nisbit 101. The stone gate in front of him opens, and arge figure walks out slowly.
    At the same time, with the triggering of the hundred-fold magnification, tall figures began to appear all around. This is a type of soldier standing more than 4 meters tall. The huge skeleton covered inplicated patterns, what caught the eye, is that their skulls resemble the shape of Gnoll¡¯s head. Empty eye sockets emitting faint blue light.
    It exudes an extreme sense of oppression. Fang Hao immediately checked their attributes. Nisbit (Tier 10) Faction: Undead Racial Characteristics: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness. Skills: Soul Devour, Attribute Stripping, Death God¡¯s Descent. Innate skills: Domain Power Mastery, Domain Axe Mastery. Soul Devour (Passive): Whenever this unit kills an enemy, it devours the enemy¡¯s soul to enhance its own strength. Attribute Stripping (Active): This unit can strip the target¡¯s racial attributes, rendering them ineffective for at least 5 seconds. Death God¡¯s Descent (Active): Blessing from the Death God boosts all attributes by 100% for 120 seconds. (Description: Lich priests, following the likeness of the ¡®Ancient God¡¯, created Nisbit. They guard around the royal tombs and are the creators of the Immortal King¡¯s power.) Tier 10, as expected, Tier 10. In this world, the ranking of soldier types only goes up to Tier 10.
    And Tier 10 is further divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks, with different levels of strength among them. Once reaching Tier 10, whether one can be a hero or not is the biggest challenge faced. Numerous powerful beings are stuck at Tier 10, unable to pass the test and advance to be a hero. Chapter 448: 400, Belief in the Kingdom_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 400, Belief in the Kingdom_1 Nisbit has a total of three skills. But each skill, has its own distinct characteristics. The first one, ¡°Soul Devouring¡±, enables him to continually enhance his abilities by killing enemies during the fight. The ¡°Stripping Traits¡± skill is more like a skill designed specifically against a certain race. Traits refer to race traits. For example, Demitrija¡¯s ¡°Underwater Breathing¡± and ¡°Scale Armor¡±, and the Flower Demon¡¯s ¡°Flight¡± are all race traits. By stripping these traits from the opponent at the right time, one could even directly kill the opponent. The final skill ¡°Death God¡¯s Descent¡±, a straightforward amplification ability, increases attributes by 100% within 120 seconds. It seems somewhat simr to his own ¡°Body of Giant Spirit¡±, butsts longer. 101 robust skeletons, their pupils flickering with soul mes.
    After looking around at their surroundings, they turn their gaze upon Fang Hao. After a brief hesitation, all the Nisbits kneeling on one knee lower their skulls. ¡°We greet the great Immortal King!¡± The voice of Nisbit is low and hoarse, like a throat that hasn¡¯t had water for a long time, or like a warning from a wild beast. Fang Hao raises an eyebrow, quite surprised at the skeletons kneeling before him. This is the first time he has recruited speaking troops from the Undead Army building. A mouth like a human¡¯s, yet endowed with wisdom. Of course, being able to speak is a good thing for Fang Hao. ¡°Get up, all of you. Wee to the team.¡± Fang Hao says with a smile. tter! With the sound of bones rubbing against each other, all the Nisbits stand up, continuing to look at Fang Hao, waiting for the nextmand. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Hao asks the Nisbit in the lead. ¡°Nisbit.¡± Huh? ¡°What about you?¡± Fang Hao asks the second one. ¡°Nisbit.¡± He continues to ask the third, the fourth, and still the same ¨C Nisbit. Well, I¡¯ll be! All 101 of the skeletal frames are called Nisbit.
    This Nisbit is not only their professional title, but also their name. It would be impossible to differentiate between them if they all have the same name. He couldn¡¯t possibly be expected to give them all names, could he? After pondering for a moment, he says, ¡°Nisbit, all of your names are the same, which may be hard to distinguish in the future. How about I give you all a number?¡±
    ¡°We follow your directives, sir.¡± The Nisbits respond in unison. Fang Hao rubs his ears, and has everyone line up in a long line. He goes on to say, ¡°You¡¯re Nis One, you¡¯re Nis Two, and you¡¯re Nis Three¡­¡± Fang Hao goes on, numbering from Nis One all the way to Nis 101. All of the Nisbits happily ept their new numbers without showing any resentment or opposition. Perhaps, the Undead always have an indifferent emotion. After giving all the Nisbits their new numbers. Next it is the equipment phase. The Nisbits are more than four meters tall, with a strong and robust skeleton. Surprisingly, they¡¯re rather close in size to the Trolls. The best Troll equipment is the ¡°Power of the Sovereign Set¡±, a blue Troll suit. The defense level of this equipment has reached Level 4, which makes it a top-tier product among blue sets. Fang Hao opens the Book of Lords, and directly finds the corresponding blueprint to craft this equipment.
    ¡°Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, 101 Power of the Sovereign Sets obtained¡± ¡°Triggered Hundred-fold Amplification, 101 Power of Sovereign War Axes obtained¡± One by one, pieces of equipment materialize around Fang Hao, scattering about on the ground. ¡°Okay, Nis One, youmand everyone to equip the new gear.¡± Fang Hao says. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Nis One nods, leading the Nisbits to put on thepatible gear strewn about on the ground. When everyone has finished putting on their gear, Fang Hao nods in approval. Standing there as Tier 10 troops, they possess an oppressive charisma unlike ordinary soldiers. ¡°By the way, can you all perform the Heroic Trials to advance into Heroes?¡± A sudden thought shes across Fang Hao¡¯s mind, the prospect of the Tier 10 troops upgrading to Heroes. In his territory, the Tier 10 Bone Dragon, a troop evolved from a corpse, is unable to take the Heroic Trials. But normally recruited troops, once they reach Tier 10, can take the Hero Trials. He just doesn¡¯t know whether these Nisbits, with their wolf-like heads, meet the requirement. Nis One replies directly, ¡°Sir, we can take the Hero Trials, but the difficulty is higher than ordinary troops, and the pass rate is not high.¡± Based on the description, these Nisbits seem to have some connections with the Ancient Gods.
    Possibly, this is the very factor that ramps up the difficulty of the trials. ¡°Hmm, difficulty is not a problem, as long as there¡¯s a chance. Later on, I will gather Hero Hearts needed for the Hero Trials and then arrange for you to go through the trials.¡± Fang Hao states directly. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Nis One answers in a t tone. Emotion can¡¯t be deciphered from the tone, only apathy and hoarseness. Fang Hao discusses with them for a while, and then begins to assign tasks. The 101 Nisbits are split into two teams. One team led by Nis 51 heads to Zhenbei City of the Bloody Mountain Range to assist ck Thorn in the attack on Kaur Holy Mountain. Kaur Holy Mountain is the most mysterious ce in the Bloody Mountain Range. Orange Hero Kaius, carrying offerings to the God, is likely to face some unknown dangers. Even if the Trolls think that the God of Kaur Holy Mountain mentioned in the legends is a lie concocted by the Bloodthroat n Leader. But in the treasure box, Fang Hao did obtain a Totem Scroll of Body of Giant Spirit. Chapter 449: 400, Belief in the Kingdom_2 Chapter 449: Chapter 400, Belief in the Kingdom_2 The rewards in the treasure chest were rted to the current situation. It forced him to reconsider whether there really was a deity sleeping inside Kaur Holy Mountain. Since there existed a tenth-tier army, naturally the first task was to support the frontline of the battlefield, reducing the dangers and losses inbat to a minimum. The remaining 50 were left in his territory, responsible for its safety, patrolling, and nightwatch duties. Once the arrangements were made, Nisbit 51, along with the Nisbits numbered after him, set off promptly ording to the designated route toward North Town City. The team left behind first reced the guards at the tower pavilion outside the Lord¡¯s Mansion. The two graveyard guards were reced by Nisbit 49 and Nisbit 50. The remaining Nisbits were tasked with patrolling and securing the outskirts of the city. ¡­ After dealing with the Nisbits¡¯ affairs,
    Fang Hao continued to the industrial area to construct the Coin Mint, the second blueprint he had acquired. Selecting a location, he began the construction immediately. Thirty minutester, the Coin Mint waspleted. [Coin Mint] [cement: Workers 0/12] [Materials: Gold, Silver] [Production: Undead Gold Coins, Undead Silver Coins] (Description: Through processing, faction-based currencies can be produced.) Upon seeing the currency types, Fang Hao was taken aback. The currency of the Immortal Undead was called Skeleton Gold, with a skull on the front and a frozen hourss as the back design. It represented that death was not only about pain and solitude, but also about eternal time and immortal souls. The Immortal Undead¡¯s coinage technique was already very mature. Within the Trade Alliance¡¯s exchange rate matrix, it had reached a ratio of 2:1. This was a high exchange rate among gold coins andmon currencies, and some species would deliberately trade for gold coins of the Undead n. To go back and recreate the rough Beasthead Gold and Troll Gold from it, squeezing out their gold content. Actually, all species were using Warfire Coins asmon currency. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter what faction¡¯s gold coins were being produced. Even if it was spent among the Human n, Skeleton Gold could be exchanged into Warfire Coins. They could then be used in human cities, only that an extra exchange step was involved.
    This had no impact after all. Moreover, the current gold and silver reserves in the warehouse were not plentiful. Until a gold and silver mine could be excavated, gold coin production wouldn¡¯t be high. So, the second coin mint didn¡¯t need to be constructed. Production could be taken up slowly. Twelve skeletalborers were called to start work at the Coin Mint.
    Any gold and silver objects without use in the warehouse were all used to smelt into gold or silver coins. After settling the Coin Mint affairs, it was also lunchtime. ¡­ After lunch, Fang Hao nned to construct the Pantheon and upgrade the Viscera Museum. Just as he arrived at the city center where the deity statues were ced, there was suddenly a press from the sky above his head. He looked up and saw a Bone Dragon soaring past overhead, and a Giant Spider dressed like a maid descended in front of him, hanging from the dragon by a thread of spider silk. The moment shended, she turned from a giant spider into a tall woman, nearly two meters tall. It was Domina, the leader of the Webweaver Camp. She was dressed in a ck-and-white maid¡¯s long dress, with four pairs of long, ck, shiny sharp feet sprouting from her back. Upon seeing Fang Hao, Domina¡¯s cold face revealed a small smile, ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao was startled by the sudden appearance of Domina.
    The Webweaver Camp was not near his area, and even by flying on a Bone Dragon, it would take nearly half a day to get there. Domina wouldn¡¯te over without a special reason. ¡°Well, Long time no see, Domina.¡± Fang Hao responded with a smile. Domina slightly blushed, collecting herself before continuing, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯vee to report two issues.¡± ¡°Yes, please take a seat, Domina,¡± Fang Hao signaled her to sit on the bench across from him. Seated, Domina continued, ¡°My Lord, half a week ago, our mine was attacked by the ckstone Tribe. Although we repelled them, they may attack us again in the future.¡± ¡°ckstone Tribe?¡± ¡°Yes, my lord. ckstone tribe is arge tribe. For some reason, they have discovered the location of the mine and conflict has urred,¡± Domina said. ckstone tribe has been showing up frequently in Fang Hao¡¯s head these days. From the ckfoot Cat¡¯s mouth, from the Human n in the Trade Alliance outpost. This time, Domina reported that the ckstone tribe attacked the mine. Domina¡¯s mines, capable of producing mithril, is the most valuable of all he owns. It must be wless. If the opposition truly starts to affect the mining operations.
    Even if it means a long journey, Fang Hao will strike them down, ensuring the normal operation of the mine. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the second matter?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°The second thing, as you instructed, we conducted an exploration of the treasure cave in the east. We found a creature on the mountain that greatly resembles a dragon. It seems to be guarding the mountain cave,¡± Domina pondered as she spoke. Last time at the Webweaver encampment. Fang Hao assisted Domina in eliminating the attacking Gnoll tribe. They found an abundance of treasures and a single-page map among the spoils of war. They learned about the treasure cave through the Gnoll n Leader¡¯s interrogation. At the time when Demitrija was attacking the Crescent Heights, Fang Hao had Domina arrange to scout it out. The treasure cave Domina mentioned this time was news of the same. ¡°A dragon?¡± Fang Hao frowned. In this region, besides his Bone Dragon, no other dragon-rted creatures have been discovered. ¡°Yes, my lord, It greatly resembles a Dragon, but its size is much smaller and there are many of them,¡± Domina continued. The indigenous people do not have the ability to identify the types of troops. When encountering unknown creatures, they wouldpare them to known species.
    ¡°How big exactly?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Its body is about the size of a brown bear. It also hasrge wings, the shape isn¡¯t too different from the Dragon n.¡± Domina hasn¡¯t seen the real Dragon n, but the Bone Dragon is right there. They are very simr in skeleton and size, the only difference is their body size. ¡°Young ones?¡± Asked Fang Hao. ¡°The number is close to a hundred, I don¡¯t think they are actual dragons,¡± Domina said. Dragons possess immense strength, but few of their kind exist. Otherwise, the continent would already have been ruled by dragons, leaving no space for the Human and Beast ns. ¡°Did you find anything in the cave?¡± ¡°My lord, our Giant Spiders are unable to confront these dragon-like creatures. We only explored the surrounding area and drew a detailed map. We did not enter the cave, so we can¡¯t say for certain whether there are enemies or treasures inside,¡± Domina said with her head lowered. This was indeed the truth. Military rank is one factor, sometimes racial traits also determine who has the upper hand in battle. The Giant Spiders, facing flying units, could hardly have the advantage. They could even only be passively taking hits. Fang Hao pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand. Rest in the territory tonight. Tomorrow, we will go and inspect that cave together.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡­ After discussing with Domina. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and continued constructing the [Pantheon]. [Pantheon: Tough Wood 3200, Delicate Stone Bricks 3000, Cast Iron Chunks 420, Metal Parts 1200, Traces of Prayer 12, traces of God 5, Rich Essence 22.] Confirm construction. A light flickered, an elegant and grand temple appeared before his eyes. The sun shone on the building, reflecting a dazzling brilliance, grey-white marble columns, clean white steps. On the sides of the corridor, two rows of maid statues were holding musical instruments. It gave off a feeling of a fantastical realm. ¡°I wonder if the God of Undead likes this environment.¡± [Pantheon] [Category: Temple] [Ability: Blessing, Kingdom Faith] [Blessing]: All ced statues gain +15% blessing attributes. [Kingdom Faith]: Able to ce a King statue inside the temple, receiving dependent faith. (Description: In the closest position to the gods, listen to God¡¯s guidance.) Chapter 450 - 401, Pseudo-Dragon Guard_1 Chapter 450 - 401, Pseudo-Dragon Guard_1 The greatest difference between the [Pantheon] and the [Temple] is the number of statues that they could hold. The Temple can only house two statues, whereas the Pantheon doesn''t impose such a limitation. As long as the statues don''t repel each other, they can all be ced in the Pantheon. The attribute enhancement was also improved from 10% to 15%. And, a statue of the king could also be erected to cept the faith of the people. Although it seemed a bit abrupt, Fang Hao was certain that he was the king. In other words, Fang Hao could erect a statue of himself in the Pantheon. Erecting a statue can increase the attributes of his territory. Erect his own statue. Uh¡­ paying homage to oneself? That felt somewhat strange. For the time being, there were four statues in hisnd. They were, respectively, [Goddess of Harvest][ughter God][God of Deception]and the [God of Undead] that was unlocked by the temple. He ced all of these statues in the Pantheon. A halo spread out from the temple and enveloped his territory. Having managed the Pantheon, Fang Hao went on to upgrade the [Rejuvenation Spring Well]and the [Skeleton Transformation Field]. After the upgrade of the[Rejuvenation Spring Well], the water production enhanced from one unit per hour to two units per hour. The well''s capacity also expanded to 100 units. The upgrade of the[Skeleton Transformation Field]reduced the conversion time and stages downgraded after the transformation. Before, each soldier type would downgrade by two stages after conversion, but now it would only reduce by one stage. It could better preserve the bat power'' of the bodies before their death. In the end, only the[Viscera Museum]was left un-upgraded. Nelson was still in the stone door, diligently crafting Deomn Dolls. To avoid causing harm to Nelson in the process of upgrading, Fang Hao decided that it wouldn''t be toote to upgrade after Nelson hadpleted his work. Busy with building upgrade and construction, Fang Hao''s day soon passed. By the time he had finished all his tasks, it was already quitete. After dinner, Fang Hao read some magic books in his room, then went to bed to rest. ... The next morning, After breakfast. Fang Hao and the others started to check their equipment, ready to leave. ording to yesterday''s agreement with Domina, they were going to ride Bone Dragons to the Webweaver camp to explore the treasure cave and see what trouble the ckstone Tribe had brought. They summoned 20 Bone Dragons, apanied by 40 Nisbits, 20 Skeleton Trolls, 70 Skeleton Archers, and arge number of Skeleton Bat Beasts. Since Domina had already discovered that the enemy was likely holding a dragon-type creature, Fang Hao took more Skeleton Archers and Skeleton Bat Beasts for this particr purpose. Through many battles, it has been found that Archers and Bat Beasts were quite useful against flying enemies. Although Bat Beasts possessed the ability to fly, they couldn''t sustain long periods of flight. Therefore, on the journey to the Webweaver camp, they needed to cling onto the bodies of the Bone Dragons, which would carry them for the part of the journey that required flight. The number of Bat Beasts that a Bone Dragon could carry in flight was not calcted by seating capacity. Roughly each Bone Dragon could carry 80 Skeleton Giant Bats while flying. Fang Hao reserved six Bone Dragons for transporting a total of 480 Skeleton Giant Bats. For the heroes, Fang Hao invited Demitrija, Anjia and the Giant Spider Monster Domina. Nelson continued to stay in the territory, busy crafting Deomn Dolls. As for Rna, she had already returned to the Blood Castle the night before riding the Bone Dragon that Fang Hao had given to her. She told Fang Hao that message for her could be delivered to the castle anytime. It was clear from her behavior that Rna intended to integrate herself into the group fully." After all the preparations were done. 20 Bone Dragons carrying the soldiers soared into the sky, grandly heading towards the Webweaver camp. The Bone Dragons were fast. As they were travelling quickly through the clouds, the roar of the wind echoed in their ears. They flew for nearly half a day, and finally arrived at the Webweaver camp at one o''clock in the afternoon. The Bone Dragonsnded in the clearing outside the camp. The Undead soldiers on their backs also dismounted and braced themselves for battle. Thud, thud, thud!! Dense footsteps echoed from the dense forest ahead. Large numbers of humanoid-shaped spider soldiers brandishing swords and longbows, burst out from the forest. Seeing Domina, they saluted her slightly. At this point, a Gnoll wearing torn jeans, stumbled out from behind the spider soldiers. First, he amiably greeted Domina and said, "Lady Domina, you''re finally back. I was so worried when you didn''te back yesterday, I hardly slept the entire night." As soon as he had finished speaking, he caught sight of Fang Hao and Anjia. Recognizing Fang Hao''s identity immediately, he fell to his knees, "My lord, you''re here. I dreamt about something wonderful happeningst night, and it really did happen." Without much thought, it was clear that this was the Gnoll chieftain that he had beaten before. "Didn''t you say you were too worried about Domina to sleepst night? How did you have a dream?" Anjia caught a inconsistency in his story and promptly pointed it out. "Oh? Oh, it was a dream I had in the second half of the night." The Gnoll exined while continually scratching his torn jeans. Domina looked at the Gnoll and asked, "Yesterday, did the ckstone Tribee to cause any trouble?" "No! But there were a lot of those damn scouts lurking around our mine." The Gnoll said furiously. Now, the Gnolls had established a new vige outside the Mithril mine. Moreover, as Fang Hao continued to provide aid, the living conditions of the Gnoll miners had gradually improved. The Gnolls didn''t want to be attacked by the infamous ckstone Tribe. It would ruin their gradually improving living conditions. Chapter 451: 401, Pseudo-Dragon Guardian_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 401, Pseudo-Dragon Guardian_2 Domina looked back at Fang Hao, spoke softly, ¡°Sir, ckstone Tribe has been gradually increasing their scouts around the mine, I fear a direct attack on the mine will happen soon, we should prepare in advance.¡± Fang Hao did not regard the ckstone Tribe too seriously. His undead army wasrge enough to ravage their tribe. The only difficulty was the broken path between the territory and mine. The distance between the two ces was too great. Between the territory and the mine, a swath of orc tribes and strategic locations were cut off. Specially now that Bronze Bull and Tasgo¡¯s orc city were negotiating trade cooperation. Whimsically deploying therge-scale undead army to the east could probably cause unpredictable troubles. Despite having arge number of troops. He had to deal with it carefully; causing too muchmotion would affect his development and current peace.
    Arge-scale undead army could easily incite scattered orc groups, transforming into a racial battle. Historically, there were instances of living beings rallying together to defeat the undead. However, the Mithril Mine issue also need to be resolved. Fang Hao began to ponder a solution. Take advantage of the night and let the Bone Dragonunch a Dragon Breath attack on ckstone Tribe, reducing their poption. Or perhaps he could liaise with hostile tribes to ckstone Tribe for some cooperation. If he couldn¡¯t do it openly, there were plenty of covert ways. ¡°First, deal with the treasure cave issue. After that then we draw up a n against the ckstone Tribe,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°As youmand, sir.¡± Domina nodded. ¡°Alright, Domina you arrange for your people. Bring as many archers as possible. We¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ As Domina was gathering her people, Fang Hao didn¡¯t rest either. He opened the Book of Lords and began making [Carts] and [Iron Arrows]. [100x amplification triggered ¨C 303 Carts obtained] [100x amplification triggered ¨C 505000 Iron Arrows obtained] The team¡¯s carts stopped in the open area, and a massive number of arrows appeared out of nowhere, falling like rain all around. The number of Iron Arrows may not be needed in this amount. Even if there were leftovers, the leftover arrows could be given to the humanoid giant spiders¡¯ archers.
    Large numbers of giant spider hatchlings, forming a long line, emerged from the dense forest. The hatchlings gathered the arrows scattered on the ground, then spat out white silk for bundling. This way of gathering equipment was far more efficient than manually collecting the arrows. In less than 10 minutes,
    All the arrows on the ground were gathered, neatly stacked onto the carts. Once the ground had been cleared, Fang Hao continued creating [Dragon Lock Crossbows] and [Crossbow Heavy Arrows]. [100x amplification triggered ¨C 101 Dragon Lock Crossbows obtained] [100x amplification triggered ¨C 10100 Crossbow Heavy Arrows obtained] The Crossbows and Heavy Bolts were made, littering the ground all around. Dragon Lock Crossbows had wheels under them, which would make transportation facile. The size of the Heavy Bolts was more like ance, already exceeding the range of arrows. Giant spider hatchlings attempted to reorganize, but even lifting proved to be a challenge. It came down to skeleton warriors to do the reorganization. After the equipment preparation waspleted, Domina brought her men out. ¡°Sir, excluding the soldiers left behind, I have gathered 100 spiderized archers and 50 spiderized warriors,¡± Domina said. ¡°Good, prepare to march at once.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After a final check on the equipment, the team set out.
    They continued eastward from the Webweaver¡¯s camp. Some wild beasts followed the team from a distance. The number of individuals in the team was considerable. The beasts only followed for a short distance before retreating back to the forest. Under Domina¡¯s guidance, Fang Hao and the others finally reached the fringe of the treasure cave¡¯s mountain. Before them was a magnificent mountain. The mountain was densely forested, covered with robust trees. The shade was thick, even paths to climb the mountain couldn¡¯t be found. ¡°Sir, this is the mountain. The treasure cave on the map is located on the mountainside,¡± Domina transformed into her giant spider form, with her lower body erging into a colossal spider. ¡°What about those dragon-like creatures you mentioned?¡± Fang Hao, standing by the side, asked. ¡°They¡¯re hiding in the forest on the mountain. Anytime someone gets close, theyunch an attack, and there are a lot of them,¡± Domina exined. It seemed there were no other beasts around here. These are the dragon-like creatures Domina mentioned. Fang Hao thought for a moment and continued to ask, ¡°The terrain of the mountain is not suitable for crossbows and archers. Can these enemies be lured out?¡± ¡°They should be. Last time we were exploring this area, we were chased quite a distance.¡± Domina, with her huge spider body lying on the ground, replied.
    ¡°Good, then prepare to fight here. Demitrija, you are in charge of the battle arrangements,¡± Fang Hao immediately instructed. Demitrija stepped forward, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Then, he began issuing loud orders to the troop, ¡°Reinforce the crossbows, archers check your equipment, Anjia lead the infantry forward, prevent any enemies from descending the mountain¡­.¡± Orders were given one after another. With the issuance of orders, everyone sprang into action. The crossbows were reinforced and loaded with bolts. The skeleton shooters and transformed spider-shooters were ready with their arrows, waiting for the enemy¡¯s approach. The closebat units moved to the front of the formation. This way, they could have some defense in case any ground troops charged down. After everything was ready, Fang Hao directly activated God¡¯s Presence, controlling a skeleton archer and stepping directly into the dense forest on the mountain. The mountain path was difficult to traverse, and he needed to use a dagger to chop off branches and thorns to proceed forward. He reached halfway up the mountain. Fang Hao indeed saw the dragon-like creatures lurking around the mountain cave.
    [Pseudo-Dragon Guard (7th rank)] They were just as Domina had described. These Pseudo-Dragon Guards bore a shape very close to that of arge dragon, or rather, a smaller version of arge dragon. But each of them was nearly the size of an adult bear. They had brownish-red scales, four legs, and red flesh wings. They rested onrge rocks and trees, or chased around. Their numbers were indeed substantial. The 7th rank, among the troops, could be considered a rather high level, dominating this area as the apex creatures. At the very least, ordinary tribes would not dare to provoke these pseudo-dragons. He reconfirmed the surroundings again. After not discovering any other creatures, Fang Hao took his bow, drew it against a pseudo-dragon in a tree hole in front, and fired an arrow. Whizz! Puff! The body of the pseudo-dragon was covered with ayer of scale armor. But it obviously did not possess the genuine defense of arge dragon; the iron arrow broke through the superficial scale armor and entered the neck of the pseudo-dragon. Although the wound was not deep, it caused the pseudo-dragon to emit a painful scream. Fang Hao did not linger. He hung the bow on his back, turned around, and ran down the mountain. Meanwhile, the pseudo-dragons found the suspicious invader at this moment. Moreover, there was an arrow stuck in theirpanion¡¯s neck. They all let out screams. Crash! Crash! Crash! Arge number of pseudo-dragons rushed into the sky and pursued the fleeing intruder. Fang Hao ran non-stop, not daring to check the wooing noises behind. He was not afraid of death, but feared that if the skeleton he was controlling died, he would have to draw the enemy again. Fang Hao ran wildly and soon rushed out of the dense forest. Only when he saw Demitrija and the others waiting ahead did he take the opportunity to look back. Arge number of pseudo-dragons filled the rear sky. The number was even more than he had imagined, at least more than three hundred. The pseudo-dragons also discovered the army below. Not only were there the spider creatures from the day before yesterday, but also many skeletons. The pseudo-dragons immediately changed their target, not caring about the fleeing skeleton, but rather rushed towards the mixed army below. ¡­ Blockading skies, the pseudo-dragons wereing, and the pressure was not small. The undead didn¡¯t seem too nervous but the transformed spider soldiers¡¯ faces had started to change, and their spider-legs were beginning to tremble. Demitrija, looking at the approaching pseudo-dragons, said coldly, ¡°Attack!¡± Whizz, whizz, whizz! Bang! Bang! An intense barrage of arrows, like arge, went straight towards the pseudo-dragons. Thr crossbows also make earth-shaking noise, shooting hefty bolts into the sky. Chapter 452: 402, Gold Mountain Silver Mountain_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 402, Gold Mountain Silver Mountain_1 The Pseudo-Dragon Guardians, with their reddish-brown scale armor, emitted a faint glow under the afternoon sun. Pseudo-Dragons disyed a high agility, performing various evasive maneuvers in the air to dodge the iing arrow shower. But, the arrow rain covered arge area. Even though Pseudo-Dragons used all sorts of methods to evade, some Pseudo-Dragons were still hit by the arrows. With painful hissing, they fell from the sky, one after another, like dumplings. Their scale armor, however, provided the Pseudo-Dragons with satisfactory defense. The falling Pseudo-Dragons shook their dizzy heads and continued to fly back into the sky tounch another attack. However, there were unfortunate Pseudo-Dragons that were pierced directly through their bodies by the Dragon-locking crossbow bolts, leaving a bowl-sized hole. They died instantly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! The second and third waves of arrow rain quickly followed.
    The arrows were unleashed, not sparing any cost, like a downpour. The Pseudo-Dragons resembled flying hedgehogs, their bodies bristling with arrows. At the same time, more and more Pseudo-Dragons were seriously injured and fell on the ground, unable to get up again. After the third wave, half of the Pseudo-Dragons were eliminated. Nevertheless, more than one hundred of them still attacked desperately. Soon, they reached the airspace above the undead army. The trolls started throwing flying axes. The 20 Nisbits used the ¡°strip characteristics¡± skills on the Pseudo-Dragons. In an instant, ck fog enveloped the heads of twenty Pseudo-Dragons. The next second, their wings twitched and they could no longer fly. They fell from the sky. The Nisbit walked up, raised his battle axe, and cut off the heads of the Pseudo-Dragons. Fang Hao stood at the end of the line, watching the skills released by the Nisbits. The Pseudo-Dragons that were stripped of their flight characteristics fell from the sky like victims of Parkinson¡¯s disease. ¡°Just as I thought.¡± The situation was as he expected. Characteristics referred to racial characteristics, without a deeper interpretation. The form of skill released by the ¡°strip characteristics¡± was more like a curse ability. The effects were also like those of a curse, the loss of physical abilities. The battle was continuing. The Skeleton Giant Bats began to act, shing with the remaining Pseudo-Dragons. Two types of attacks from the Pseudo-Dragons were confirmed so far. Biting and tail attacks.
    The end of a Pseudo-Dragon¡¯s tail was like the stinger of a scorpion. The stinger could easily pierce the skull of the Skeleton Giant Bat, and the movement was extremely fast. But the Skeleton Giant Bats won in sheer numbers and theirck of sense of pain. They stubbornly entangled the Pseudo-Dragons.
    Lots of the Pseudo-Dragon Guardians were kept out of the line by various means. A few Pseudo-Dragons, despite being studded with arrows, managed to bypass the Skeleton Giant Bats and dive into the ranks below, starting a melee. ¡°Change to melee weapons!¡± Demitrija ordered again. All the archers put away their bows and took out their melee weapons from their waists. Anjia and Domina also led their melee troops to start cleaning up the surrounding Pseudo-Dragons. Even the Pseudo-Dragons who had rushed into the ranks were killed swiftly. It was clear that though this creature resembled the Dragon n in form, their character was more like a wild beast¡¯s instinct. Highly aggressive, but not very intelligent. They couldn¡¯t judge whether they had a chance of winning based on the enemy¡¯s number and equipment level. Even if they didn¡¯t have any advantages in the battle, they stillunched attacks nheless, even showing signs of fighting to the death. Soon,rge numbers of Pseudo-Dragons were cleaned up. Those who realized that they wanted to escape toote were surrounded by the Skeleton Giant Bats and were chewed into white bones. Bones and gore fell from the sky.
    ¡°Sir, all the enemies have been killed.¡± Demitrija walked back. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Well, clean up the battlefield and collect all the bodies.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Demitrija took his orders and left tomand everyone to clean up the battlefield. They collected arrows and dealt with bodies scattered all around. While everyone was busy, Anjia carefully walked over. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t need much to convert these little dragons. Can you leave a few for us?¡± Anjia said mysteriously. Fang Hao was taken aback and asked in curiosity, ¡°Do you have a use for them?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ well, it¡¯s not for me. I am asking for Domina. She wants to taste whether these little dragons are delicious or not.¡± Anjia replied. Fang Hao frowned, ¡°Domina wants to eat this stuff?¡± The food that could be butchered would be marked as ¡°can be butchered¡±. He hadn¡¯t received such a notice.
    ¡°No, she wants to feed it to her Giant Queen Spiders in her camp. She doesn¡¯t want to eat them.¡± ¡°Oh, then leave some for her.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. ¡°Good!¡± Anjia agreed and walked to the front of the team, whispering to Domina. Then, one could see Dominamanding the spider soldiers to wrap five well-preserved bodies with spider silk. They turned the bodies into cocoons. In no time, the battlefield was cleaned up. The arrows were recycled. And they gained 142 of the ¡°Wriggling Spine¡±. Beyond that, there were no other spoils of war. ¡°Sir, the scouts have returned. They didn¡¯t find any enemies on the road leading to the cave.¡± Demitrija walked over again. Fang Hao nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Good, leave some people to guard the supplies. Let¡¯s go up the mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡±
    Chapter 453: 402, Mount Golden Silver Mountain_2 Chapter 453: Chapter 402, Mount Golden Silver Mountain_2 ¡­ The treasure cave is located halfway up the mountain. Without the guidance of a map, it would be very difficult to locate it within such a massive mountain range. The path up the mountain is not easy. The cart and the bodies can¡¯t be carried along. Demitrija arranged for some people to stay at the foot of the mountain, not only to guard the belongings but also to keep an eye out for potential enemies from behind. Fang Hao and others, formed a long line. A Skeleton Troll took the lead, chopping away the thorns blocking the path with the battle-ax in its hand. This allowed the team to progress smoothly. Upon reaching the middle, they saw the treasure cave.
    Everyone drew close, looking at the huge cave. The cave was very tall, standing in front of it, you feel very insignificant. You can see traces of excavation around the cave. ¡°Stay alert here, I¡¯m going in to take a look.¡± Fang Hao said. After using God¡¯s Presence, he utilized the Skeleton Sparrow to enter the cave. The Skeleton Sparrow is small in size and thus often unnoticeable. Even if there are powerful creatures in the cave, there¡¯s a great chance they¡¯ll overlook such a small sparrow. The cave is dark and deep, with jagged rock walls on either side. Perhaps because they¡¯ve been dealing with burial groundstely. Fang Hao even suspects this mid-mountain cave may well be an ancient tomb or some sort of historical monument. The cave path is sinuous, fortunately, there is only one road. Moving forward, you can see some nts, simr to moss, glowing a faint green light in the corners of the cave. [Luminous Fungal Carpet] The deeper you go, therger the coverage of this fungal carpet. Covering the floor and walls entirely, it truly resembled arge carpet. Fang Hao controlled the Skeleton Sparrow tond on the carpet, showing no aggressiveness. So, it¡¯s probably just a kind of fungus that grows in particr environments. Soon, Fang Hao flew to the deep part of the cave. All around, various Nightstones started to appear. As his field of vision became lit up, his heart gave a great leap.
    It was a wide open, massive space. Rather than a cave, it was more like a pce carved into the mountain. The stone wall was no longer rough. The ceiling hung full ofnterns adorned with Nightstones. On the stone columns supporting the roof, intricate designs were carved.
    Contrasting greatly with the stony corridor outside. In the center of the pce was a massive rectangr stone tform, covered in a great deal of fur. Other than the size, it looked quite like a huge stone bed. Surrounding the stone bed, heaps of Gold Coins and gems could be found. The flicker of the gemstones and gold was almost blinding to Fang Hao¡¯s eyes. This is madness! Did he just stumble upon a pirate¡¯s treasure trove? How could there be so much wealth? The quantity of jewels shocked Fang Hao. It took a while for Fang Hao to suppress his astonishment. pping its wings, the sparrow flew a circle around the cave. Other than the piles of gold and jewels, no danger or enemies were detected. Only after confirming there were no enemies and no danger Fang Hao controlled the Skeleton Sparrow to fly out of the cave.
    After dismissing God¡¯s Presence, Anjia asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°No danger inside, there¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°A lot of money?¡± ¡°A lot of money, the cave is filled with Gold Coins and gemstones.¡± Fang Hao stated confidently. Anjia frowned, touched his forehead, ¡°Did you eat some strange mushrooms or something¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Hao checked the Light Feather short sword strapped at his waist. Ensuring that he wasn¡¯t under a curse or mental disruption. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t hallucinated, there were indeed countless treasures inside. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and crafted arge amount of [Troll Stitched Marching Tents]. This type of tent is stitched fromrge pieces of Beast Skin, they can wrap up the Gold Coins and gemstones for transport. ¡°Let¡¯s go, move in.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Everyone, carrying their stitched Beast Skin, with Nightstones out, walked into the cave. They hadn¡¯t walked far
    When suddenly, Demitrija halted the advancing team. With the Nightstone in hand, he crouched down and looked at the ground. ¡°Master, there are footprints on the ground leading outwards.¡± Fang Hao and Anjia rushed over to Demitrija¡¯s side, where they too, noticed the outward-moving footprints on the ground. When Fang Hao came in earlier, he didn¡¯t have the Nightstone for illumination. He hadn¡¯t noticed the footprints on the ground, but now that Demitrija mentioned it, it was obvious towards what he was implying. Someone had left from inside the cave. ¡°Judging from the footprints, they weren¡¯t made a long time ago, probably just a few days.¡± Demitrija analyzed. At these words, Fang Hao suddenly thought of the Blood Hunter. It was while he wasn¡¯t home, that he had cleared out Shadowwind Castle. Now, the same thing is happening again. Wasn¡¯t this unearned wealth? Fang Hao stood up and immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and finish moving everything as fast as you can, let¡¯s not disturb the owner when theye back to rest.¡±
    The pseudo-dragon outside the door was the guard protecting the treasures in the cave. He had alreadymitted the act of killing, so the enmity was inevitably formed. Leaving now wouldn¡¯t change anything, so he might as well do a thorough job. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Demitrija gave the order. Therge group marched onward swiftly. As they entered the deeper chambers of the pce, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Mountains of treasures. How much fortune was this? ¡°Move everything to the carts at the foot of the mountain. Domina, you ride the Bone Dragon and transport the bodies back, then return here.¡± Fang Hao gave a direct order. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Domina agreed and immediately left. The remaining Skeleton Trolls and Spiderized soldiers openedrge stitched-up beast skin bags, filled them up with gold and jewels, then used spider silk to seal the opening. They then carried everything down to the foot of the mountain. ¡­ The Skeleton Soldiers were busy going in and out. They carried bag after bag of treasure out. As the surface jewels decreased, they discovered golden chests and Dragon Crystals on the ground. The moment he saw the Dragon Crystals, Fang Hao realized that the cave¡¯s original owner was probably an actual dragon. The footprints at the entrance might belong to another human, or a dragon in human form. Previously, Domina mentioned to Fang Hao, Many races had the ability to morph into human form once they became heroes. Maintaining their original form consumed a tremendous amount of energy, so they typically appeared in humanoid form, retaining some of their original features. Like Domina in her humanoid form, she still retained her insect shell and spider appendages. It¡¯s highly possible that the owner of the cave was a dragons who can shape-shift into human form. ¡­ ¡°Master, we¡¯ve finished moving everything and cleaned up any traces we left behind,¡± Demitrija walked over again and reported. ¡°Good, you all did well.¡± Fang Hao nodded in approval. ¡°Master, we can leave now. It¡¯s gettingte outside; I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t return to the Webweaver¡¯s campsite until after midnight,¡± Demitrija continued. The time spent fighting with the pseudo-dragon guard was less than the time it took to transport the treasures. Now it was 10 pm. The wilderness at night was very dangerous. ¡°Wait, Anjia, can you write in the Orcishnguage?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°It depends on the words.¡± ¡°On this pir, write, ¡®The treasures now belong to the ckstone Tribe. If you¡¯re not happy,e fight with me, you little dragon ¡­''¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really bad¡­¡± Anjia smiled, understanding Fang Hao¡¯s intentions. She immediately began to carve Fang Hao¡¯s words on the stone pir. Halfway through, she turned back and asked, ¡°How do you write ¡®Fight¡¯?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Just draw a kitchen knife ¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Demitrija, standing behind them, watched as the two debated how to substitute for the characters they didn¡¯t know how to write. He had to leave and instructed everyone to prepare for the return journey. Soon, the twisted and provoking words werepleted. The two of them headed down the mountain, and the team began their return journey. ¡­ Therge group moved swiftly through the night. In the woods on either side of the road, You could hear creatures sounding along with the caravan. Luckily, there were many undead in the team providing an adequate defense. After trailing them for a while, when they¡¯re near the Webweaver¡¯s camp, they gave up following. Domina arranged rooms for everyone. Fang Hao and Anjia got a room suspended in the air, secured by white spider webs. Because the spiderized soldiers didn¡¯t use beds, The two had to sleep on the ground as well. Just as he closed his eyes, he heard the scurrying sound of spiders outside. It made him ufortable. The next morning, Fang Hao walked out with dark circles under his eyes. A giant spider hatchling delivered two pieces of roasted meat to him. On the roasted meat, there were still some dark red scales that hadn¡¯t been removed. Chapter 454: 403, Exploding Soldier Bone Dragon_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 403, Exploding Soldier Bone Dragon_1 The roast meat was made somewhat coarsely. It looked like the meat was just cut into chunks, roasted, and then sprinkled with some seasoning. Compared to the food Eira makes, it¡¯s simply noparison. Moreover, at a nce, the roasted meat in front of my eyes looks like the corpse of the Pseudo-Dragon guard that was killed yesterday. There was no prompt for ughter when the corpse of the Pseudo-Dragon appeared. Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t dare eat such meat casually. Many creatures have toxins in their flesh to lessen their natural predators. If he was poisoned by just eating something casually, it would have been a poor trade-off. Just when Fang Hao nned to let the Giant Spider Hatchling take away the roast meat, Anjia rushed out of the room. ¡°The roast meat is delivered, let me taste it.¡± Saying that, she took a bite.
    After chewing a couple of times, she tasted it. The next moment, she spat it out, ¡°It¡¯s not tasty, and it¡¯s poisonous¡­¡±. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Fang Hao cursed and immediately got some drinking water for Anjia to rinse her mouth. At the same time, he asked the Giant Spider Hatchling to take away the roast meat. The Giant Spider Hatchling held up the tray and ran off. Fang Hao also called a Spider-Warrior standing outside the door. He asked him to inform Domina that the meat was poisonous and couldn¡¯t be eaten. The Spider-Warrior left, and Fang Hao looked down at Anjia, who was squatting and rinsing her mouth, his brow slightly furrowed. Wasn¡¯t it said that the body of the Pseudo-Dragon was supposed to be a reserve for the Giant Spider Queen? Why was it sent here early in the morning? Adding to that, Anjia had been eager to eat just now, Fang Hao could guess a few things. It seemed that Anjia had told Domina to send a portion to her after she finished cooking. With a displeased nce at Anjia, Fang Hao squatted down and asked, ¡°How are you? How did you know it was poisonous?¡± ¡°My tongue is still numb, there must be poison, I have experience.¡± Anjia said with a heavy tongue. One of Anjia¡¯s racial traits was Poison Resistance. As long as she was not killed directly by poison, her body would slowly dilute the toxins in her body and eventually recover to normal. This was the main reason why Anjia dared to eat anything and was still alive. If any other race followed her reckless eating method, they might have died many times already. From the storage space, he took out a Detox Potion and had Anjia drink it up. After a while, Demitrija arrived, and Anjia had also returned to normal. Fang Hao took out some prepared roast pancakes and divided them among the two as breakfast.
    As Anjia ate, she grumbled about the dragon meat, which was nothing to brag about. Not only was it poisonous, but more importantly, it was not tasty at all. After breakfast, they walked out of the room. At the center of the camp, they saw Domina directing her work. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± asked Fang Hao.
    ¡°Sir, everything is ready. The 20 Bone Dragons can take all these spoils back¡± Domina replied. The gold and silver jewelry brought back yesterday had been divided into 20 parts, wrapped in thick leather. It was secured to the backs of 20 Bone Dragons withyers of spider silk. This ensured that the wrapped pieces would not fall or get damaged during the Bone Dragons¡¯ high-speed flight. ¡°Mmm, well done. The skeleton archers and skeleton trolls that came this time will all be left to you. They will follow yourmand¡±, Fang Hao continued. Domina hesitated slightly, but still asked, ¡°Sir, what are your ns for the ckstone Tribe?¡± With the power of the Webweaver camp, they were not at the same level as the ckstone Tribe. The only thing Domina could rely on was Fang Hao¡¯s undead army. If Fang Hao was unwilling to intervene, not to mention that she would not be able to defend the Mithril Mine, even her camp might be taken over by the ckstone Tribe. Spider mutated monsters were particrly despised by the orcs. Falling into the hands of the notorious ckstone Tribe would have unthinkable consequences. After a moment of thought, Fang Hao said, ¡°When the timees, I will arrange for Bone Dragons to continue transporting some troops over here to ensure your safety. If the owner of the treasure cave does not take action against ckstone, I will arrange for the Bone Dragons to clear out the ckstone Tribe.¡± ¡°The owner of the treasure cave?¡± Domina asked, her eyebrows creasing slightly.
    When Fang Hao and Anjia were taunting inside the cave, Domina was directing the Bone Dragons to transport the war loot from the Wolf Camp batch by batch. She was not aware of this matter. After Fang Hao gave her a brief exnation, Domina instantly understood Fang Hao¡¯s intentions. So, he was nning to agitate the murderer. ¡°Alright, sir, we¡¯ll wait a few more days ording to your n,¡± Domina said. ¡°Mmm,¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡­ After exining the ckstone Tribe¡¯s affairs. Fang Hao looked directly at the golden chest on one side. He walked over to open the chest. Arge blue light sparkled. ¡°Obtained: Blueprint for Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Helmet (Blue), Blueprint for White Steel Armor (Blue), Blueprint for White Steel ws (Blue), Blueprint for White Steel Tail Spike (Blue), Dragon Crystal+8, Warfire Coins+120.¡± Seeing the blueprints and dragon crystals that appeared,
    A look of delight appeared on Fang Hao¡¯s face. Finally, there¡¯s equipment for the Bone Dragon to wear. The Bone Dragon was one of the most powerful units in the territory. Its mobility andbat abilities were incredibly strong. But all along, the Bone Dragon¡¯s armor had been two metal shields, fixed to the Bone Dragon¡¯s chest to act as defensive armor. The defense was not strong, and when the Bone Dragon was in fast flight, The armor ttered noisily, which was quite inconvenient. Now, there¡¯s finally armor for the Bone Dragon to wear. ¡°Blueprint for Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Helmet: Thick Leather 20, Iron 22, White Steel Ingots 18, White Steel ques 10, Metal Parts 22.¡± Chapter 455: 403, Exploding Soldier Bone Dragon_2 Chapter 455: Chapter 403, Exploding Soldier Bone Dragon_2 [Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Armor Blueprint: Thick Leather 120, Iron 100, White Steel Ingot 80, White Steel te 60, Metal Parts 100.] [Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel w Armor Blueprint: Thick Leather 60, Iron 50, White Steel Ingot 42, White Steel te 20, Metal Parts 65.] [Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Tail Armor Spike Blueprint: Thick Leather 90, Iron 80, White Steel Ingot 70, White Steel te 45, Metal Parts 55.] The size of a real dragon race is enormous, hence the resources consumed are much higher than those of normal armor. However, fortunately, all these four blueprints involve only white steel and ordinary materials. Fang Hao has enough of them at hand. After returning, the crafting process can begin, equipping the Bone Dragon. In addition, a good number of Dragon Crystals that were obtained in the cave can be put to use in expanding the number of Bone Dragons. This could considerably strengthen the fortress. The final Dragon Crystals and Warfire Coins are pretty straightforward.
    They are directly stored in the storage space. Using the Book of Lords, the blueprints are grouped. After giving a few instructions to Domina, Fang Hao leads his team onto the Bone Dragon, carrying the spoils of their expedition back to their territory. ¡­ Upon returning to the fortress, it¡¯s already 3 in the afternoon. 20 Bone Dragons, their backs filled with spoils,nd on the open ground in front of the lord¡¯s mansion. Raising a great cloud of dust. ¡°Master, you are back!¡± Eira, along with some maids, rushes out to greet him. ¡°Yes, I was gone for a day, nothing happened to our territory, did it?¡± Fang Hao jumps off the Bone Dragon and pats Eira¡¯s head. ¡°No, Master, nothing happened to the territory, and Dr. Nelson did note out either.¡± Eira softly reports. The nearby territory is tightly surrounded by the undead. Strangers and beasts are attacked by the army as soon as they approach. This basically prevents problems, and any special situation in the other affiliate cities would bemunicated with Fang Hao by using the Sound-transmitting Shell, and thus one would not reach Eira. ¡°Good, as long as there were no problems.¡± Fang Hao nods in satisfaction and thenmands the others: ¡°Anjia, you supervise the Skeletons to transport the Pseudo Dragon corpses to the Transformation Pool. Nis Two, you guys remove the packs from the dragon¡¯s back.¡± After Anjia greeted Eira, she directed the Skeletons to transport the Pseudo Dragon corpses back, to the Transformation Pool. Nis Two and ten others follow Fang Hao¡¯smand, cutting off the cords binding the beast skin packs, and removing them. Twenty packs thrown onto the ground raise a huge noise, apanied by the clinking sound of coins. ¡°Open the packs.¡± The packs are opened one by one, and a great number of Gold Coins and gemstones spill out, forming 20 small piles of gold.
    Wow!! A chorus of gasps arises from the maids. The afternoon sunlight reflects off the gold coins, dazzlingly bright. The maids¡¯ eyes are wide-opened and they stand, stunned, unable to believe what they¡¯re seeing.
    They¡¯ve never seen so much money before. Actually, Fang Hao is not short of money either. But storing and carrying gold coins is a burden, so every time the amount reaches a certain level, they¡¯ll be sent to the Trade Alliance to be exchanged for Warfire Cards. Warfire Cards can contain arge amount, but they certainly do not have the impact of seeing mountains of Gold Coins. [Human Gold Coins 750,000, Silver Coins 520,000, Orc Gold Coins 1,150,000, Silver Coins 680,000, Dwarf Gold Coins 320,000, Silver Coins 150,000, Undead Gold Coins 450,000, Silver Coins 120,000, Elf Gold Coins 30,000, Silver Coins 50,000, Golden Artifacts 200,000, Silver Artifacts 500,000, Gemstone Agates 3,240,000¡­] With the system¡¯s enhancement, the quantities and types of items have been automatically tallied. There are quite a few types of currency. In addition to human, orc and undead money, there are also dwarven and elven currencies. He¡¯s seen dwarves at the Trade Alliance auction, but he has yet to meet the legendary elves. ¡°Eira, arrange for people to sort out these spoils. The coins will be exchanged for Warfire Cards by Doujin when the timees. The gemstones and gold and silver utensils can be sent straight to the basement.¡± Fang Hao dictates gently. The gemstones can be used to make jewelry by the goldsmith. Gold and silver utensils will be checked again, and ones that are not useful will be sent to the coin mint to be recast into gold coins. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Eira ps her hands and tells the maids behind her: ¡°Okay, stop standing there, go and prepare some boxes, and separate the coins and the gems.¡±
    The maids recover from their shock and, following Eira¡¯s instructions, they bring somerge boxes. They begin ssifying the coins and gemstones. While the maids are busy, Fang Hao heads for the [Skeleton Conversion Field]. From a distance, he sees Anjia instruct the skeleton soldiers to throw the bodies of the Pseudo Dragon Guards into the Transformation Pool. Over 300 Pseudo Dragon skeletons were being slowly consumed in the Transformation Pool, eventually unlocking new troops. ¡°Alright, everything is thrown in, I¡¯m not needed here anymore, right? I¡¯m going to y with Lorrey now.¡± Anjia says. ¡°Go ahead, but remember to be back in time for dinner.¡± Fang Hao advises. ¡°Oh.¡± Before long, Anjia was seen riding her Giant Lizard, waving to Fang Hao as she gradually receded into the distance. ¡­ 5 minutester. The first Pseudo-Dragon Guard waspletely transformed, and a new type of soldier was also unlocked in the transformation field. Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon Guard (Tier 6)
    [Faction: Undead] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Vulnerable to light, Emotional Language] [Skills: Keen Senses, Magic Resistance, Bite, Stinger] [Innate Abilities: Intermediate Flight Mastery, Intermediate Hunting Mastery] [Emotional Language]: This unit can¡¯t speak but can share its emotions through sensations. [Keen Senses]: This unit has an advantage in sensing and perceiving. [Magic Resistance]: Magic resistance +15%. [Bite]: Close-range attack, lunges at target unit for a bite attack. [Stinger]: Tail stinger attacking the target, low resistance units may be poisoned or stunned, external interference can prematurely terminate the stun effect on the target. (Note: Skeleton units transformed from corpses still retain their features and attack methods from their previous lives.) Fang Hao nodded, the attributes of the Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon were average. Nothing particrly outstanding. But they could rece the Skeleton Giant Bats, the flying units went from being tier-three to tier-six troops.
    But when Fang Hao saw the recruitment conditions of the Pseudo-Dragon, the smile on his face immediately faded. [Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon Guard (Tier 6): Wriggling Spine 6, Death Trace 3, Dragon Crystal 3.] He could bear the first two materials. To recruit a flying unit that can only bite and sting, it actually requires three Dragon Crystals. Let alone the effect of this Pseudo-Dragon and Giant Bat isn¡¯t substantial. Even if they had some special skills, Fang Hao would not be willing to spend three Dragon Crystals to recruit them. Blood Stones and Blood Castles can be continuously eradicated, but they are easier to get than Dragon Crystals. The Skeleton Giant Bats still offer the best cost-performance ratio. After checking the properties of the [Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon], Fang Hao continued to attend to his own affairs. He was here mainly to continue recruiting Bone Dragons. The Dragon Crystals awarded from the treasure cave and the treasure chests this time totaled 32. He nned to recruit them all into Bone Dragons. [Bone Dragon: Wriggling Spine 10, Death Trace 7, Star Silver 5, Dragon Crystal 10.] He had a storage of Death Trace and Star Silver in the warehouse, fulfilling the requirements for recruitment. He adjusted the recruitment quantity to 3. Confirm recruitment. [Multiplication of effects by a hundred triggered, recruited Bone Dragons 303.] Whew!!! In an instant, the sky darkened. 303 Bone Dragons appeared in mid-air, circling above Fang Hao. ¡°Go and stand by outside the city,¡± Fang Hao loudly instructed. The Bone Dragons pped their wings and flew towards the outskirts of the city. Fang Hao did not immediately leave the city, but went to the cksmith¡¯s shop to gather all the cksmiths and went out of the territory together. On the open ground outside the territory. In addition to the just recruited 303, there were 72 Bone Dragons that had been previously recruited. The remaining Bone Dragons were stationed in some affiliated territories and Bloody Fortress, assisting the ck Thorn in the fight. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, found the blueprint for dragon equipment, and began to manufacture. [Multiplication of effects by a hundred triggered, obtained Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Helmet 404] [Multiplication of effects by a hundred triggered, obtained Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Battle Armor 404] [Multiplication of effects by a hundred triggered, obtained Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel w Armor 404] [Multiplication of effects by a hundred triggered, obtained Giant Dragon¡¯s White Steel Tail Armor Stinger 404] As the dragon¡¯s body was enormous, so was the dragon equipment, equally gargantuan and heavy. Pieces materialized out of thin air and fell on the ground, causing a thunderous sound. ¡°Kulyn, you lead the team to equip these gears onto the Bone Dragons,¡± Fang Hao instructed the cksmith¡¯s team leader. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Kulyn responded. Chapter 456: 404, Kaur Holy Mountain (Please subscribe.)_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 404, Kaur Holy Mountain (Please subscribe.)_1 The next day, after breakfast. Fang Hao had just bid farewell to the elderly n leader of the ckfoot Cat Tribe. He then saw the skeleton merchant Doujin, apanied by a small figure,ing his way. Upon seeing Fang Hao, he politely bowed and announced, ¡°My lord, Mr. Moru from the Trade Alliance hase to pay you a visit.¡± Moru was a goblin cashier that Fang Hao knew. The goblins seemed small andical. But they excelled in goblin technology and had keen minds. In the Trade Alliance, they often held high positions. Moru was a goblin cashier that Fang Hao was acquainted with. Last time, during the battle, Moru could be seen trailing behind the person in charge of the base, signifying his high status.
    Hearing Doujin¡¯s words, Fang Hao immediately smiled warmly and said, ¡°Mr. Moru, pleasee in, why didn¡¯t you notify me beforehand about your visit?¡± Moru entered the lord¡¯s hall, greeted with a smile, ¡°Good morning, the esteemed Lord Fang Hao.¡± In the past, Moru used to refer to Fang Hao as the ¡®young undead¡¯. But ever since he found out that Fang Hao had a dark gold level hero for protection, he dared not casually address a mighty lord. Maintaining respect towards the strong is a necessary condition for the goblins to survive on this continent. ¡°Good morning, have a seat and let¡¯s chat.¡± Fang Hao gestured for him to sit down. The petite Moru sat down on a chair and without wasting a moment, his smile faded, and he made clear his intention, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I am here regarding the incident at the auctionst time. The Trade Alliance has made a decision.¡± Fang Hao had a hunch about Moru¡¯s purpose for visiting. After all, three days had passed and given the efficiency of the Trade Alliance, it was high time a result was produced. Fang Hao nodded and asked, ¡°So, what was the oue?¡± ¡°We from the Trade Alliance are deeply sorry for such a terrible incident urring at our base. Shirel has been relieved of his leadership position, and the Flower Demon too will be awaited for further interrogation. By that time, the ¡®Dreamy Forest¡¯ should be reaching out to you, trying to seek your forgiveness,¡± Moru spoke clearly. The incident at thest auction didn¡¯t cause Fang Hao any loss. The goods he purchased were given for free and his membership was upgraded to gold. That was thepensation the Trade Alliance offered to Fang Hao. The main purpose of Moru¡¯s visit today was to inform Fang Hao about the Trade Alliance¡¯s disposal methods regarding Shirel and the Fairy n. Fang Hao thought for a while and realized he didn¡¯t need to pick a fight with the Trade Alliance, especially since he would need to use this tform to sell his goods in the future. ¡°Alright, I am satisfied with the way the Trade Alliance has handled the matter, but I hope these two won¡¯t be let off by the Trade Alliance until I hear from the ¡®Dreamy Forest¡¯,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°You can rest assured on that matter, we are equally outraged by the actions of the Fairy n,¡± Moru solemnly said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Both of them had achieved their desired oues, hence the atmosphere rxed significantly afterwards.
    Fang Hao realized that the reason he was treated with such importance by the Trade Alliance, and even receivedpensation and an official apology after the incident, wasn¡¯t because the Trade Alliance was easygoing, but because of Rna¡¯s status as a dark gold level hero. If Rna hadn¡¯t been present at the time, and Fang Hao had only brought Demitrija and Anjia, although they could have defeated Shirel, there would have been no chance of receivingpensation from the Trade Alliance nor a visit from Moru. At the end of the day, truth is based on strength. Fang Hao had the maid bring fruit wine, and Moru didn¡¯t hesitate to taste it.
    ¡°By the way, Mr. Moru, is the Dreamy Forest where the Fairy n resides?¡± Fang Hao asked casually. The Fairy n is a rather rare race. Since they possess a purple hero and most of their troops have reached the 7th or 8th rank, they should be quite powerful. However, as his territory expanded, he only came across the Fairy n a couple of times at the Trade Alliance outpost. Fairy n¡¯s ¡®Dreamy Forest¡¯ is truly an interesting ce, indeed.¡± After drinking a ss of fruit wine, Moru continued to say, ¡°When I was young, I was fortunate enough to visit the Dreamy Forest once. There¡¯s a small bridge at the entrance there. If you¡¯re a bad person, your footprints on the bridge would be ck, but if you¡¯re a good person, the footprints would be blue. Quite interesting, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°That is indeed interesting,¡± Fang Hao curiously asked, ¡°Then how do they distinguish good people from bad people? Is it based on the faction or faith?¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not sure about that, but my footprints were blue, and they were warm and courteous to me.¡± Moruughed heartily. ¡°Oh,e on, you¡¯re from the Trade Alliance, even if your footprints were ck, they wouldn¡¯t drive you away,¡± Fang Hao retorted. Moru was stunned, and that was indeed the case. Nevertheless, he added, ¡°Stepping on blue footprints is a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Who would want to be the bad guy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Fang Hao took a sip of wine and continued to ask, ¡°The Fairy n seems to be in desperate need of the ¡®Heart of Asha¡¯. They were willing to take action within the outpost just to get the ¡®Heart of Asha.¡± ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know about that, it¡¯s quitemon that a fallen race, like the Fairy n needs certain items to save their race from extinction,¡± Moru nced at Fang Hao and said in a low voice. It seemed that there were some things Moru did not wish to reveal.
    After all, the Trade Alliance had to maintain neutrality. Revealing information about the different races casually could result in serious consequences. Chapter 457: 404, Kaur Holy Mountain (Please subscribe.)_2 Chapter 457: Chapter 404, Kaur Holy Mountain (Please subscribe.)_2 Moru was quite talkative, and showed no immediate intention of leaving. Fang Hao could tell that Moru was also trying to extract information from him. It seemed that the Trade Alliance was quite interested in this rising force of his. The two of them chatted until noon, when Fang Hao invited Moru to stay for lunch. ¡­ Meanwhile, elsewhere¡­ The Bloody Mountains, Kaur Holy Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a three-million-strong undead army filled every inch of visiblend. In the Undead army camp¡­ Three trolls, their bodies covered in beast skins and painted with totems,y on the ground. At the side, ck Thorn was drawing an array.
    Soon, the array waspleted. The throats of three cattle were slit, and their blood slowly flowed following the lines of the array, eventually pooling on the bodies. In the next moment, the corpses sat up abruptly. Their eyes were filled with confusion. ck Thorn asked, ¡°You are now dead, and you must answer my question truthfully.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The troll responded mechanically. ¡°How many trolls are there on Kaur Holy Mountain?¡± The troll answered, ¡°Less than five hundred.¡± ¡°Is Kaius among them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many warriors did he bring?¡± ¡°Kaius brought 200 guards¡­¡± Boom! In the next moment, the corpse inted and then exploded like a balloon. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. Subsequently, the second corpse came to life as blood flowed along the lines of the array. ck Thorn continued his questioning, ¡°Are there any heroes besides Kaius?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there really a deity in Kaur Holy Mountain?¡± ¡°The deity sleeps and punishes anyone who disturbs his rest.¡±
    ¡°Have you seen this deity?¡± ¡°No.¡± Boom! The moment the corpse finished speaking, it exploded.
    This interrogation had plunged ck Thorn and others into deep thought. A corpse cannot lie. But it would recount what it perceived to be true, not necessarily the actual truth. The troll was confident in the existence of the deity, despite never seeing it before. This was highly suspicious, and the army had advanced so far by now. If the deity really existed, it should have appeared. The third corpse was then interrogated. After the third corpse sat up, ck Thorn asked directly, ¡°Where does the deity of Kaur Holy Mountain sleep?¡± ¡°In the temple on the holy mountain.¡± ¡°Has he evere out?¡± ck Thorn continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can he directly intervene in the war?¡± ¡°The deity will help his believers achieve victory.¡±
    With a bang, the third body exploded again. ¡­ All three corpses had been interrogated. However, more questions had arisen. Whoosh! At this moment, a Bone Dragon descended from the sky. The Orc scout jumped from the dragon¡¯s back and reported loudly, ¡°Commander, there is a man-made structure halfway up the mountain. The trolls have fortified defences around it.¡± The structure halfway up the mountain was the temple the troll mentioned. In essence, it was more like a huge cave carved into the mountain. ck Thorn pondered for a moment before issuing a low order, ¡°Sound the war drums and prepare to attack. End the battle before night falls.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The heroes and the orc messengers retreated after receiving their orders, and the deep sound of the war drums began to echo. Ayer of faint light enveloped all the undead troops.
    Whether there was a deity or not, they had no way back now. If the enemy really had the strength to defeat their million-strong army, retreating now would make no difference. But if the deity was merely a ruse, just a rumor among the trolls¡­ Then, they would end this battle before nightfall and im the Bloody Mountains. They would send news of their victory to their lord. As the drumbeats quickened, the undead army began to move, slowly advancing towards the Kaur Mountain. The Kaur Holy Mountain was steep and the stone stairs in the middle¡­ ¡­had been coated with a special fat by the trolls, making it as slippery as ice. It was almost impossible to ascend the mountain via these stairs. But ck Thorn and others were well-prepared. An army of millions would not tussle with the enemy through a narrow path. When themand g waved, a loud noise resonated from the foot of the mountain. Boom, boom, boom!!
    Hundreds of dragon-lock crossbows fired arrows attached tos into the mountain. Layer byyer, they hung on the cliffs. From a distance, it looked like a fis stocking had been pulled over the mountain. The undead soldiers bit onto their weapons, their limbs moving like spiders as they began to ascend the rope mesh. In the blink of an eye, the cliff face was covered with skeletons. ¡­ Faced with the ascending undead¡­ The trolls were filled with despair. The densely packed undead filled the entire mountain, giving off an unprecedented oppressive feeling that was suffocating. Even the trolls who had already made up their minds to die began to tremble. Why exactly were there so many undead? ¡°Throw the stones!¡± At thatmand, all the trolls started lifting the stones they¡¯d gathered. And fling them down. Boom!! As the boulders fell down the mountain, they took down a row of undead soldiers. Seeing that their strategy was rather effective, all the trolls began to work hard on moving and throwing stones. Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on crushing the skeletons below¡­ A howling sound was heard from the sky. Roar!! Several bone dragons, d in shining silver armor, spat out pirs of ck light, raining down upon the troll troops. The trolls who were originally focused on throwing stones became enveloped by the beam of light. The next second, their flesh began to fall off, leaving behind skeletal remains. They rolled down the mountain. In an instant, dozens were killed, reducing the already small number. Nearly a hundred bone dragons began to circle around the mountain. Some undead jumped off the dragons¡¯ backs,nding directly on the tform before the cave, fighting with the trolls. Kaius stood alone on a tform to the right, a crossbow bolt drawn from the mountain in his hand. He threw it forward at the bone dragon. Squeak!! The bolt prated the metal armor on the dragon¡¯s chest, making a sound of steel being squeezed and distorted. The bolt lodged in the bone dragon¡¯s rib cage. But it didn¡¯t cause any damage. Instead, the Dragon Breath that rushed towards him caused Kaius¡¯s body to rot and wrinkle. Although he didn¡¯t suffer the same loss of flesh as the others. He was greatly affected. Kaius threw out more axes. They were easily dodged by the bone dragon, which flew away. He was an orange-hero-type warrior. Even level ten soldiers were no match for him. But against this highly mobile, airborne bone dragon, Kaius was rather helpless. The thrown crossbow bolt could cause some damage. But apart from the first attack, the bone dragon would deliberately dodge the remaining ones. Making it difficult to hit the target. But the bone dragon¡¯s deadly breath could continue to breathe, continuously attacking below. This was the difference between the races. Seeing that there were not many good options, Kaius had no choice but to order everyone to hide in the cavern. The trolls let out a series of low roars. They pushed down all the stone walls they were hiding behind. Rubble and rolling logs resulted in a massivendslide. The trolls, after knocking down their shields, all retreated back into the deep recesses of the cave, watching the bone dragons outside that kept circling, trying to breathe dragon breath into the cave. The undead army was still bravely climbing up. Soon, undead soldiers reached the waist of the mountain. They unsheathed the weapons clenched in their mouths and began to attack the cave. There was no fixed order, nor formation. Like crazy men, they rushed into the cave. Boom!! What greeted the undead inside was the desperate resistance of the trolls. The skeleton warriors who had just rushed in¡­ Before they could swing their swords, their heads were cut off by the trolls and kicked out of the cave. But in the rear, the white bone warriors kept pouring in. In the blink of an eye, the only passage in the front was filled with a white-boned army. ¡°Make way!¡± Kaius shouted, his right arm muscles bulging, his veins throbbing. The arm was full of explosive power. The next second, a powerful fist swung out. Boom!! A loud boom and the potent gust of wind sted out in a fan shape. The front was instantly a vacuum, undead skeletons were sted into bone dust and scattered around. But then, the open ground in the front was filled with undead again. They were unafraid of life or death, and kept attacking. ¡°Damn it!¡± Kaius cursed. He swung out punch after punch, knocking back the approaching undead. Chapter 458: 405, The Squirming Piece of Meat (Seeking Subscriptions, Recommendations.)_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 405, The Squirming Piece of Meat (Seeking Subscriptions, Rmendations.)_1 Kaius relentlessly swung his fists, releasing bursts of energy. Skeleton Warriors taken in the st were instantly crushed to bits. But every time a batch of the undead was eliminated, the cave was promptly refilled with more. Endless Undead streamed into the cave,unching fearless attacks at the trolls. Although it was a cave, it was artificially carved so that the distance between the stone walls on both sides was considerable. It resembled a broad corridor more than a cave. Kaius was ferocious and unstoppable, but the other trolls didn¡¯t share his strength. Soon enough, the trolls defending the nks began to suffer casualties. The formation was broken.
    Like a dam being released, Skeleton Warriors flooded into the ranks of the trolls, prompting an even fiercer ughter. ¡°People of Thunder Snake, what are you waiting for?¡± Kaius shouted behind him. As Kaius finished speaking, totem signals began to emerge from the trolls at the back of the line, illuminating with a faint blue glow. It was as if many dazzling thunder snakes were circling their bodies. These were the guardians of the Troll Temple, the Thunder Snake Tribe. Despite the toughness of troll bodies, theycked the ability to control elements. However, the Thunder Snake Tribe broke this barrier. Through the faith in their totems, they sealed divine powers within their bodies, granting them temporary strength and control over thunder and lightning. The Thunder Snake members, were empowered by their activated totems; their bodies were surrounded by crackling electricity and their muscles swelled rapidly, filled with explosive power. ¡°Kaius, retreat! We can only hold out for 15 seconds,¡± said a member of the Thunder Snake Tribe. Immediately afterwards, they charged forward, fighting alongside the Undead. Boom!! The leading Thunder Snake Troll punched the shield of a Skeleton Warrior. Electric arcs shed upon the shield. Unleashing a massive force, he sent the Skeleton Warrior flying. Thetter was reduced to a pile of bones as it hit the ground. The same scenes urred in every corner of the cave. The Trolls surrounded by electric arcs disyed noticeably improved strength and speed. Even more surprisingly, the effects of the lightning could chain and jump. Simultaneously killing several skeletons.
    The cave was filled with piles of bones and the ground was dyed red with blood. Regrettably, the totem enhancement of the Thunder Snake Tribe could onlyst for 15 seconds each time. When the effect of the lightning disappeared, they were instantly overwhelmed by the Undead army. No killing was necessary, as they had already been trampled into meat paste.
    ¡­ Two hours. Huff! Huff! Kaius was panting heavily. He was the only survivor in the cave. Objects surrounded him, filled with bones and weapons. Simrly, Kaius himself was severely injured. His armour was in tatters, and he was soaked in blood, resembling a blood man. If it weren¡¯t for his strength as an orange-ranked hero and the robust body of a troll, He would have died in the Undead¡¯s siege. ¡°I know you¡¯re outside. Shall we talk?¡± Kaius, repelling the attacking Undead, shouted towards the entrance of the cave. The Undead¡¯s calcted attack, with the coordination of aerial and ground forces, There must be amander.
    Sure enough, after sending out the message, a deep and hoarse voice came back from outside the cave. ¡°Chief Kaius, at this point, what more do you have to say?¡± Outside the cave, ck Thorn replied, but the attacking Undead didn¡¯t pause and continued their relentless attack on Kaius. ¡°Can I see your leader? Perhaps we can change the current situation. Force is never the only solution.¡± Kaius said while fighting off his attackers. ¡°It¡¯s strange to hear thising from a troll,¡± retorted ck Thorn. Kaius ignored the sarcasm in his tone and continued, ¡°How about letting me see your leader? Maybe we can end this war.¡± ck Thorn naturally understood Kaius¡¯s implication. No one wants to die. He wants to surrender andpromise. But with the Bloodthroat Tribe gone and most of the trolls in the Bloody Mountains massacred, How could such hatred be easily eradicated? Moreover, Kaius did possess an immense strength. Never mind allowing him to meet Fang Hao, Even their own heroes dared not confront Kaius directly and instead had been attempting to wear him down with their swarm tactics. He had this clearly in mind.
    Without much hesitation, ck Thorn replied, ¡°Kaius, you can talk to me. I am fully responsible for the matters in the Bloody Mountains.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kaius immediately felt a sinking feeling. Without the possibility of negotiating with the enemy¡¯s leader, his bargaining power would be significantly lower. But his injuries didn¡¯t allow him to stall any longer. Facing the unending influx of undead, he grinded his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an orange-ranked hero. As long as you bring me to your leader, you will earn merit.¡± His identity as an orange-ranked hero was his only bargaining chip for survival. In thisnd, orange-ranked heroes were the top recruits for all forces. No leader could ignore an orange-ranked hero who offered allegiance. Unfortunately, the response he received was not what he hoped for. ¡°Our lord is very busy and fears there¡¯s no time to meet with Chief Kaius.¡± As soon as ck Thorn finished speaking, The type of soldiers storming the cave changed. Instead of the never-ending stream of Skeleton Warriors, they were nowrge Skeleton Trolls wielding massive shields. Chapter 459: 405, The Squirming Piece of Meat (Seeking Subscriptions, Recommendations.)_2 Chapter 459: Chapter 405, The Squirming Piece of Meat (Seeking Subscriptions, Rmendations.)_2 Kaius¡¯s punchnded on the shield. A sound resounded, like a drum being struck. The skeleton troll that was hit went flying. However, there was no mass death of warriors. Crash!! The troll shield formation quickly broke apart. The sturdy and heavy shield surrounded Kaius in the middle. From the gaps in the shields, sharpnces protruded, thrusting towards Kaius from all sides. Kaius swung his fists wildly, but his strength and stamina were rapidly declining with every passing moment. The blood gushing out caused his vision to blur. He knew he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.
    ¡°What do you want from me? I am the bravest of the trolls, a powerful orange hero. I can give you great benefits. What good will it do you to kill me? You¡¯ll gain nothing from killing me,¡± roared Kaius. His voice drowned out the sound of his fists beating against the shields, echoing throughout the cave. Yet, the tone from outside the cave remained calm, ¡°No, your corpse is worth more than you are now.¡± ¡°You¡­what do you want?¡± Kaius roared. ck Thorn said, ¡°Enough. Yourst words, Chief Kaius, are a bit long. Wee to the Undying Undead.¡± With ck Thorn¡¯s words, the encirclement around Kaius swiftly closed in. Onence after another pierced Kaius¡¯s body. Blood soaked the ground red, and Kaius helplessly kneeled on the ground. A sharp battle ax fell on his neck. Gurgle!! His eyes bulging in fury, his head dropped and rolled to one side. ¡­ As the battle ended, the cave fell silent once again. The undead soldiers who used to fight to the death remained stoned, waiting for the nextmand. Inside the cavernous hall of the cave, The bodies of undead and trolls strewed across the floor. Walking into here felt like entering hell. ck Thornmanded the cleaning of the battlefield. The two-meter-thick piles of white bones were cleared, the corpses of the trolls and the undead were separately disposed of.
    As the undead soldiers cleared the battlefield, ck Thorn came to the deceased Kaius. The troll¡¯s bravest warrior was still kneeling at the time of his death, his head had merely rolled aside. Bending over, he picked up the head, his bony fingers gently closing the eyes. ¡°Bolton!¡± ck Thorn called.
    From the rear, an armored pig-headed human, Bolton, quickly approached and bowed, ¡°Commander, what are your orders?¡± ¡°The body of Kaius, I am entrusting it to you. After the cleanup, send it to the lord along with the other spoils of war,¡± ck Thorn ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Bolton. He summoned several orcs from behind, who carried Kaius¡¯s body, along with the head, outside. The cave was nearly cleared. ck Thorn continued deeper into the cave with his men. Although it¡¯s called a cave, it was referred to as a corridor leading to the Temple by the trolls. The trolls¡¯ living conditions were more primitive than humans, without ptial-like structures. As they delved deeper, patterns andbat scenes drawn in white lime began to appear on the stone walls. The sun, lightning, these were the primary symbols in the patterns. In a picture depicting the hunting of a massive, bloated creature, someone had summoned a thunderstorm from the sky. It assisted the trolls in defeating the creature. And, some trolls began to worship the thunder.
    About three to four minutes deep into the cave, there were no remaining trolls to be found. However, at the end of the cave was a massive bronze door. The trolls¡¯ casting technology might not have been perfect, so although there were carvings on the bronze door, the craftwork was somewhat blurry. It was hard to make out the patterns on it. ¡°Sir, we need a key to open this door!¡± Despite applying great force, the bronze door wouldn¡¯t budge, and a keyhole could be seen in the middle. It was clear that a key was needed to open this door. ¡°Order some men to search through all the troll corpses. The key must be on them,¡±manded ck Thorn. The bodies of the trolls and the bones of the undead had been separated. So it should be easy to search. An orc quickly rushed in, excitedly presenting a bronze key to ck Thorn. ¡°Sir, it was found.¡± ¡°Hmm, open it.¡±, he already said.
    The key was inserted into the keyhole, and with thebined effort of the skeleton troll, the bronze door slowly opened. The interior scene was revealed to everyone. It was roughly a two-hundred-square-foot room. Numerous Nightstone chandeliers hung from the ceiling, and the walls were filled with bizarre, ancient runes. In the center was an ancient altar. In the center of the altar was a stone tform about the height of a person, on whichy a chunk of flesh the size of an adult bear. The flesh writhed slowly, seemingly still alive. Below the flesh, on the stone tform, was a groove that seemed to be collecting the flesh¡¯s blood. ¡°Giant Wall, do you know what this is?¡± ck Thorn asked Giant Wall who was beside him. Everyone turned their eyes to Giant Wall, hoping he could give a precise answer. However, Giant Wall simply shook his head slightly in the end. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is.¡± ck Thorn also nodded slightly, not delving further into the matter without a clear answer.
    ck Thorn arranged for the chamber to be searched. After carefully avoiding the altar and the hunk of flesh in the center, a silver chest and a single-page map marking special locations were found in the secret room. As for the chandeliers on the ceiling and the wallmps, no one dared to touch them. After reporting everything back, a second visit might be necessary. ¡°Alright, close the bronze door, let¡¯s leave.¡± ck Thorn ordered again. The bronze door was shut once more. ck Thorn left some people behind and the main team began to head back to the North Town. ¡­ Inside the main city. After dinner, watching the maids frolicking in front of Fang Hao¡¯s mansion. He had stayed in his territory the entire day. Moru stayed until three o¡¯clock before he left. If it was not for the need to report results to the Trade Alliance, Moru probably would have dined there too. At the same time, Fang Hao also learned a lot of information he was curious about from Moru. Just as he was about to go back to his room to rest. Nelson approached, followed by two Skeleton Warriors, jointly carrying a bone skeleton that was as clear as jade. ¡°Lord, good evening!¡± Seeing Nelson, Fang Hao gave a smile, ¡°Good evening, Bachelor Nelson!¡± Without small talk, Nelson continued, ¡°My Lord, this is the Demon Doll I crafted ording to the notes. I need to exin how it operates.¡± Fang Hao nced at the skeleton beside him. Most of the skeleton was still the jade-like transparent bones. But the right arm of the skeleton was noticeably thicker, and the color was somewhat yellowish. Most notably were therge bat wings on its back. These wings originally belonged to the Red Duke, but after Rna killed him, Fang Hao had people find and bring them back. This time, Nelson directly imnted them onto this body. It looked a bit misfit, but if it could fly, it would be quite nice. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Fang Hao said. Nelson then exined to Fang Hao how to control the Demon Doll. There were two ways. One way is string maniption. It can be understood as, a Puppet Master, but the puppet and its master are connected by countless strings. Moreover, it requires a lot of coordination and long-term practice. Without a few years of work, it is difficult to urately control the puppet. The second method was the Undead n¡¯s God¡¯s Presence. God¡¯s Presence is a powerful ability of the Undead n, and some even believe that this skill is very simr to the ability of ¡®Divine Descent¡¯ of the believers of God. Nelson would inscribe a special rune on the doll¡¯s skull. It would allow Fang Hao to control the puppet with God¡¯s Presence, achieving dual control of himself and the doll. This method would consume spiritual power exponentially, but the advantage is that it could be put into use immediately. ¡°Then let¡¯s use the second method, my fingers have never been nimble since I was a kid.¡± Chapter 460: 406, Gate of Demon (Seeking Subscriptions, Recommendations.)_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 406, Gate of Demon (Seeking Subscriptions, Rmendations.)_1 Nelson showed no surprise at Fang Hao¡¯s choice. The Demon Notes only mentioned methods of controlling puppets through puppetry. However, Nelson added the method of controlling puppets through God¡¯s Presence based on Fang Hao¡¯s abilities. Nelson was a supporting type hero. His rating as an orange hero was not because of his strongbat abilities. Instead, it was attributed to his vast knowledge and insights umted over countless years. As the number of high-level heroes in the territory increased, more and more high-level heroes joined them. No one could shake Nelson¡¯s status in the territory. Besides Fang Hao, Nelson was the most respected figure. ¡°Sir, this set of runes is simr to the Giant Spirit Totem on your back. You need to drop a drop of blood in the center of the runes,¡± said Nelson. There was a small round rune at the puppet¡¯s brow.
    This central rune connected with all the other runes on the puppet¡¯s body. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate, pulling out his Light Feather short sword and gently pricking his index finger on the tip. A drop of blood was dripped onto the puppet¡¯s brow. The next moment, the blood rapidly flowed along the runes and was quickly absorbed, disappearing without a trace. However, Fang Hao could clearly feel a difference. It was like the sensation he had just after the ¡®God of Giant Spirit¡¯ tattoo was finished. He could clearly feel a connection to the puppet in front of him, as if a new skill had been added to his skill bar. He attempted to use God¡¯s Presence on the puppet. Then, the puppet¡¯s body, held up by two skeleton warriors, suddenly trembled. It immediately broke free of its restraints and stood up. At the same time, Fang Hao¡¯s mind was filled with the puppet¡¯s perspective. He could even see himself through the puppet¡¯s eyes. This way of observing himself was more realistic than looking in the mirror. He continued to experiment with moving forward, lifting his arms, and pping the bat wings on his back. The puppet started to slowly rise and circled in the air. Before, Fang Hao had controlled Skeleton Giant Bat, flying in the sky. Although the experience was average, itid a good foundation for this time controlling the puppet¡¯s flight. Soon, he became familiar with the flying maneuvers, able to stop abruptly in the air and fly through obstacles smoothly. ¡°Lord, how does it feel?¡± Nelson asked.
    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Fang Hao answered, taking a step forward, but felt empty beneath his feet and nearly fell. He was not yet familiar with this kind of multitasking, controlling both his body and the puppet at the same time. When he focused on the puppet, he tended to neglect his own movements. Just like what just happened, he stumbled and nearly fell.
    But it¡¯s not a big problem. With practice and familiarity, he could get used to this type of control. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t use the puppet and himself at the same time very often. This was easier than spending a few years practicing puppetry. ¡°Once you are more familiar with it, it¡¯s fine. This puppet has its unique features. In the future, you can rece it with more advanced limbs you obtain.¡± Nelson continued. Fang Hao nodded in understanding. This method of putting together corpses to gain power was rare, but it was undoubtedly simple and useful. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Fang Hao answered. He controlled the puppet tond next to him and began to check its attributes. [Demon Doll] [Category: Puppet] [Physical Strength: Level 5 Strength] [Abilities: Bachelor of Light, Chosen of Light, Purification Aura, Healing, de of Judgment, Full Throw, Flight, Gate of Demon.] [Bachelor of Light]: The use of Light Magic reduces the cost of magic by 20%. [Chosen of Light]: When using Light-type positive state magic, it increases self-attack and defense by 2%.
    [Purification Aura]: Defense increased by 5%. When activated, it can remove negative status from target units. [Healing]: Heals allied living creatures and causes damage to undead, demons, and dark creatures. [de of Judgment]: Increases self-attack power by 20%. [Full Throw]: Increases weapon throwing damage by 10% and throwing distance by 20%. [Flight]: This unit can freely fly in the sky. [Gate of Demon]: Summons a teleportation gate for ten seconds, can be used for regional transition. (Description: Who can resist a toy that can apany you and possesses many abilities!) Seeing the puppet¡¯s attributes, Fang Hao was surprised. An item that was crafted actually possessed abilities not inferior to those of a hero. Furthermore, the puppet¡¯s physical strength had reached Level 5. You should know that blue te armor only had a defensive force of Level 3. A set of armor would only reach Level 4. Level 5 wasparable to a piece of purple defensive gear. [Bachelor of Light] and [Chosen of Light] were clearly attributes of the church.
    They could enhance the effect of Light-based skills. [Purification Aura] had the effect of dispelling negative attributes. [Healing] could be used for healing or as an attack skill, causing damage to dark and undead creatures. And [de of Judgment] would increase the doll¡¯s attack power, making it capable of both healing and attacking. With this puppet, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting injured in the future. The skill [Full Throw] came from the orc arm, improving throwing abilities. [Flight] came from bat wings, but the most delightful part was the [Gate of Demon] skill. After these few times of understanding, he realized Demons had a high mastery of spatial techniques. Chapter 461: 406, Gate of Demon (Seeking Subscriptions, Recommendations.)_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 406, Gate of Demon (Seeking Subscriptions, Rmendations.)_2 The ¡°Demonic Space¡± in the Book of Lords, where items can be stored, is also a storage space created by utilizing spatial technology. The Gate of Demon, on the other hand, is a more advanced technology. Fang Hao thought of the Demonic Space used for storing items. Immediately, another problem urred to him. If the Demon Doll could be put into the Demonic Space or not. It is known that the Demonic Space can¡¯t store living entities or troops. In some sense, the Demon Doll might not belong to either of these categories. If it could be stored in the Demonic Space, then he could always carry it with him, thereby adding a new life-saving trump card for himself. Upon thinking this, he immediately tried it. With a thought, the puppet before his eyes vanished instantly, and the next second, it was already stored in the storage space. It really could be put in there.
    In this way, he could carry it with him. Even if he went to a human city, he would no longer need to have a skeleton following him around. He selected the puppet from the storage space of the Book of Lords and summoned the Demon Doll again to stand in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, it requires more practice and you will be more proficient with time.¡± Nelson sat on the side, quietly watching Fang Hao get ustomed to the puppet. ¡°This is much simpler than Puppetry Technique.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Alright, sir, go on and practice. If there is nothing else, I should go back now.¡± Nelson got up, intending to return to the Viscera Museum. Fang Hao quickly stopped him, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± ¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡± ¡°I will first upgrade the Viscera Museum.¡± said Fang Hao. The Manor was upgraded to Stone Castle, and the Viscera Museum also met the conditions for upgrading. They put away the puppet and directly arrived at the Viscera Museum. [Viscera Museum: Wood 25000, Stone 20000, Stone Bricks 12000, Hemp Rope 8500, Leather 1600, Shadowstone 20, Death Trace 15.] The consumption of materials was quite high, but it was still sufficient. He straight away chose to upgrade it. A glow enveloped the building, expanding it. Half an hourter. The entire building waspleted. The Viscera Museum upied arger area, and the original t floor had two additional floors. The entire building was made of stone with patterns and reliefs rted to the Undead.
    [Viscera Museum] [Category: Special Building] [Viscera jars documented: [Revival] [Lightning Speed] [Killing Proficiency]] [Recruitment avable: Priest]
    [Priest: 1 Wriggling Spine, 1 Death¡¯s Trace.] (Note: By cing viscera jars that have stored various energies here, powerful abilities can be granted to troops and special weapons can be made.) [Materials needed for upgrade: Sturdy Wood 8000, Stone Bricks 7500, Precision-Work Stone Bricks 2000, Cast Iron Pieces 200, Fine Iron 100, Metal Parts 1200, Mithril 50, Shadowstone 50, Death¡¯s Trace 30.] After the Viscera Museum was upgraded. The new feature was the ability to recruit Priests. By the name, it should be a talent in the funeral industry. Fang Hao directly recruited. [100-fold Amplification Effect Triggered. Recruited 101 Priests.] In an instant, 101 skeleton priests d in long robes appeared in front of Fang Hao and Nelson. After scanning their surroundings. All of their eyes settled on Fang Hao. They quickly stepped forward, saluted and said, ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Like Nelson, they also possessed wisdom. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Wee to our team. From today onwards, you will take orders and arrangements from the Schr Nelson.¡±
    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The priests looked at Nelson again and continued their salutations, ¡°Schr Nelson.¡± ¡°Mm, I need some preservative materials. Go prepare some!¡± Nelson didn¡¯t hold back and directly ordered. ¡°Yes, Schr.¡± The priests immediately dispersed and began to work. Watching the departing priests, Fang Hao continued to ask, ¡°Do we have enough manpower? Shall we recruit more?¡± Nelson shook his head, ¡°No need for now. We can recruit more when we need them.¡± ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Nelson left, and Fang Hao continued to control and get familiar with the puppet. After putting clothes and equipment on the puppet, and attaching the [Wooden Mask] on its face, except for the empty looking arms and legs without muscles, it didn¡¯t look like a skeleton puppet. Two hours of continuous training passed. The night was deep and quiet, and due to the consumption of spiritual power, Fang Hao¡¯s head was starting to throb. He put away the puppet and went back to his room to sleep.
    ¡­ The next day, in the early morning. As Fang Hao woke up from his sleep, he received good news from ck Thorn. The entire Bloody Mountain range had beenpletely upied. The trolls who surrendered were, under the arrangements of the female troll Ste, began to settle in the North Town. In the next few days, they started to gradually resume production and return to their normal lives. This was good news, as they would no longer need to worry about the dangers to the north of their territory. Moreover, the Bloody Mountain Range was rich with numerous veins of ore, which could be mined for more basic materials. After hearing ck Thorn¡¯s news, he immediately sat up from bed. After breakfast, at 8 AM. Bolton, riding on the Bone Dragon,nded in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Seeing Fang Hao enjoying the sun, he jumped straight off the dragon. ¡°Lord,¡± Bolton saluted and said. Fang Hao sat up, ¡°Hmm.¡±
    Bolton continued, ¡°My Lord, the battle in the Bloody Hignds has been won. ck Thorn ordered me to bring back Kaius¡¯s body and the spoils of war first.¡± With that, he unloaded all the items from the dragon¡¯s back. Apart from the dismembered Kaius, there was also a silver chest and arge amount of scavenged gold and silver currency. These were all spoils of war that ck Thorn had gathered and brought back with Bolton to give to Fang Hao. ¡°Good, well done.¡± Fang Hao nodded, and then instructed a maid, ¡°Go and get Schr Nelson. Tell him we have a new hero¡¯s body that needs to be dealt with.¡± The maid acknowledged his words and quickly left, while Fang Hao went straight to the silver chest. He directly opened the chest. [Obtained: Curse Thunder Totem Scroll (Blue), Iron Armor Fist Blueprint (Blue), 12 Troll Stones, and 76 Warfire Coins.] [Curse Thunder Totem] [Category: Scroll] (Description: Records the method for drawing the Curse Thunder Totem.) This was the second time Fang Hao saw a totem scroll. He himself already had a Body of the Giant Spirit totem tattoo on his body. And in battle, it demonstrated highbat ability. However, the Body of the Giant Spirit was a purple scroll, the reward in front of him was blue, and the level was much lower. The second blueprint was called [Iron Armor Fist]. [Iron Armor Fist: Iron-3, Cast Iron Block-2, Leather-3.] (Description: Iron armor fistmonly used by those skilled at closebat.) The only one in the territory who excelled at hand-to-handbat was Anjia. But Anjia¡¯s Tiger¡¯s w was also of blue quality. If both items were of the same quality, then there was no need for it. Fang Hao had always wanted to change her weapon to a better one, but the Tiger¡¯s w and the fist armor were considered unpopr weapons here. They were rarely sold, and thus, few cksmiths were willing to forge them. He put away the blueprint and immediately stashed the scroll as well. ¡°My Lord, this map was found in the temple on Kaur Holy Mountain. Also, in the temple, we discovered an altar and a wriggling piece of flesh. Commander ck Thorn said that the piece of flesh might be an organ and suggested you to look at it when you have time.¡± Bolton said, as he handed over a single-page map. [Map: Thunder Temple] [Category: Single-page Map] (Description: A map that records the target location.) Using the Book of Lords to record it, he could see the location marked on the map. Upon looking, he realized that this location had been recorded before. It was the map of the Deste Battlefield that Dong Jiayue gave him. And the Thunder Temple was a location in the Deste Battlefield. This was quite a coincidence. As Fang Hao was examining the blueprint, Nelson came over with six funeral priests. ¡°My lord!¡± Nelson and his men saluted Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm, you guys first take away this body. And Nelson,e with me to the Bloody Mountain Rangeter, there might be a creature¡¯s organ that can be sealed there.¡± Fang Hao nodded and said. ¡°Alright, my lord.¡± Nelson responded. Then, he had the funeral priests behind him carry Kaius¡¯s body to the Viscera Museum. Chapter 462: 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and recommendations... .)_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and rmendations¡­ .)_1 Soon, everyone was ready. Nelson, apanied by six Funeral Priests, will go with Fang Hao to the North Town City of the Trolls. And the task of guarding the territory was given to Anjia. Just as well, early in the morning, she was still in bed, and it was a bit hard to get her up. The hero apanying them was Demitrija, an orange hero whose power was sufficient to protect Fang Hao¡¯s safety. Everything was ready. Fang Hao directly released the Demon Doll, initiating ¡°Demon Teleportation.¡± Teleportation, however, was not unrestricted, requiring confirmation of the teleportation location from the map in the Book of Lords. Locations unrecorded could not be used for teleportation. On the map, [North Town City] was confirmed.
    The doll swung both arms forward, and a dark red magical screen immediately appeared. Although it was the first time using it, there should be no issues. The teleportation gatested for ten seconds, in which Fang Hao had Nelson and Demitrija walk into the portal. Only after those few people entered did Fang Hao and the doll enter the screen at thest moment. Upon restoring their visibility, they found themselves in the n Leader¡¯s hall in North Town City. Around the screen, arge number of undead soldiers were gathered. It seemed that the sudden appearance of the screen had made everyone at the scene very tense. As soon as ck Thorn recognized Fang Hao and Nelson, he immediately withdrew the soldiers. He stepped forward to greet them respectfully, ¡°Lord, Mr. Nelson, Lord Demitrija¡­.¡± Everyone paid their respects one by one. There were still many people in the hall at this time. ck Thorn, ck Sword, the female troll Ste, and several trolls looking dispirited. Managing a city with only Ste, a single troll, was not possible. Therefore, among the surrendered trolls, some manageable trolls were also chosen to jointly govern the rest of the trolls. ¡°Well, ck Thorn, ck Sword, and Petty, you all have done an excellent job, and all of you will be rewarded in time.¡± Fang Hao did not immediately mention the matter of the meat piece, but instead first expressed his recognition of their merits. Even if the Loyalty of the Skeleton Heroes had reached 100%, still, rewards should be given ording to one¡¯s contributions. These were what ck Thorn and others deserved, and the rest of the trolls and Orcs were all watching closely.
    ¡°Thank you, my Lord,¡± they all saluted. Fang Hao directly walked to the main seat, sat down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in North Town City?¡± Upon hearing this, the eyes of ck Thorn and others fell on Ste who was standing at the side. The female troll Ste had undergone significant changes from before.
    She was dressed in a long skirt made of leather and linen, standing at the head position of the Troll¡¯s camp, beginning to resemble the figure of a leader. Ste took a step forward, knelt on the ground, and said, ¡°My Lord, North Town City now amodates over seventy-four thousand troll captives. ording to the n, three stone mining sites and two mines will start operations tomorrow, and the remaining mines will gradually resume production.¡± The whole Blood Mountain Range now had only these seventy thousand trolls remaining in North Town City. Most of the others had already died under the undead¡¯s des, or had been converted in the Transformation Pool. These seventy thousand surrendered trolls, called the citizens of the city, were in fact prisoners and ves. The power to grant life or death was all in the hands of Fang hao and his men. Below, there were twelve trolls, selected to manage the city. Hearing Ste and the human leaders above discussing their tribe¡¯s matters, the trolls¡¯ hearts instantly leaped up. They understood that the man sitting above was no longer a food reserve for trolls, but their lord who held the power of their life and death. The entire hall quieted down instantly, trolls were uneasy, with some starting to sweat profusely and tremble uncontrobly in their self-imaginary situation. Fang Hao slightly nodded, and the atmosphere eased significantly. He didn¡¯t need a city popted only by the undead and the deceased. The restoration of troll¡¯s production and normal life was what North Town City needed to do. ¡°Good, while resuming production, do not forget about maintaining order in the city. The old ways and styles of the Trolls need to bepletely eradicated. Anyone dares to rob women and food by force, immediately throw them into the Transformation Pool. ck Thorn, you must also supervise this,¡± Fang Hao said solemnly.
    It was not Fang Hao overstating. The lives of trolls were even more savage and open than those of the Orcs. Robbing others of their women and food came down to who was stronger and had greater abilities. Fang Hao wanted to establish a more stable order, so he had to break away from the old characteristics of the trolls. ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± answered ck Thorn. Ste also said, ¡°Rest assured, my Lord. I will do it well.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao acknowledged. After inquiring about North Town City¡¯s situation, Fang Hao then proceeded to address the news Bolton brought back. ¡°ck Thorn, you said you found a living piece of flesh on Kaur Holy Mountain?¡± Fang Hao looked at ck Thorn. ¡°Yes, my Lord, it is the Troll Temple there. The item being worshipped inside is a piece of flesh the size of an adult bear, and it is squirming,¡± ck Thorn replied. ¡°Ste, do you know what this flesh is?¡± The Troll Temple was dedicated to the Giant Spirit God that the trolls have been passing by word of mouth. Ste pondered for a moment and responded in a soft voice, ¡°My Lord, ording to the rumors of our tribe, the temple is where the Giant Spirit God slumbers. If it means that it¡¯s just a piece of meat inside, then it proves that the Giant Spirit God is a lie.¡± No one had ever seen the real Giant Spirit God.
    So a long time ago, rumors started spreading amongst the trolls that the Giant Spirit God was nothing but a lie. But the Bloodthroat n was ruthless and powerful, so no one dared to question it directly, nor did anyone try to verify the rumor. Chapter 463: 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and recommendations... .)_2 Chapter 463: Chapter 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and rmendations¡­ .)_2 Now, upon hearing Fang Hao mention there was no dormant Giant Spirit God within the temple, Ste felt even more sure that this was a lie. But Fang Hao didn¡¯t see it that way, because when he first discovered Rna¡¯s heart, it also separated from the body. Since ck Thorn mentioned life characteristics, it could be the organ of some powerful creature. He did not exclude, the true association with the Giant Spirit God. ¡°What about you?¡± Fang Hao asked the Trolls below. The Trolls instantly murmured, but the answers given were much alike. If there¡¯s no Giant Spirit God, then it is a story concocted by the Bloodthroat Tribe. Just to take more tributes from them. Seeing no news can be asked from them. Fang Hao gave up pursuing this line of questioning. He spoke to ck Thorn, ¡°Prepare the Bone Dragon; let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±
    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± ¡­ Arriving at Kaur Holy Mountain. The Bone Dragonnded the crowd before the temple on the mountainside. This temple of the Trolls, built within such a rugged cave, was beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectation. Know this, the temples built by humanity, even if not as grand as pces, are very clean and filled with various sacred auras. The construction scale and surroundings here are rather poor. Following ck Thorn¡¯s lead, they went deep into the cave. Pulled out a key and opened the bronze door. They saw the scene inside the stone chamber. It was indeed a chunk of flesh, like a piece of beef on a cutting board¡ªa giant piece. The chunk of flesh, like a heart, was rhythmically constricting, probably a living creature. Below the flesh was a round altar. From the previous ¡®Tomb of the dragon¡¯, a simr altar was spotted. ¡°Lord, this is the chunk of flesh I told you about,¡± ck Thorn said. Fang Hao took out the Demon doll, controlling it to enter the stone chamber, and approached the tissue closer. As he got closer, the characteristics of the object appeared in front of Fang Hao. [Heart of Storm] [Type: Organ]
    (Description: The prosperity of the race had faded away long ago, and the scattered tribes could only pray to their progeny of God.) Not much information was revealed. Seemingly, this tissue was actually a heart, but only part of one. From this, you can imagine how vast the original creature was.
    The master of this heart is the sacred progeny. After checking the attributes and ensuring no danger. Fang Hao turned to Nelson who was standing beside him and asked, ¡°Bachelor Nelson, does this meet the condition for putting into a Viscera jar?¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Saying that, Nelson took six priests and went into the stone chamber. After a round of inspection, he came out again, ¡°There are indeed organs of powerful creatures, Lord. The Sealing Ceremony will take some time, approximately about five days.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Fang Hao continued speaking to ck Thorn, ¡°Arrange personnel to guard this ce, preventing anyone from disturbing Bachelor Nelson¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± ck Thornplied and started gathering arge force, surrounding Kaur Holy Mountain. No one, be it ground forces or in the air, could interfere with Nelson and others who were conducting the ceremony. Having left the ce to Nelson, Fang Hao and the others returned to the town north. ¡­ Five in the afternoon, the n Leader Hall.
    Fang Hao sat at the head, the people below have already filled the ce. Besides ck Thorn and Giant Wall, the heroes, and the Orcs who participated in the battle, worked as scouts and messengers. For this war, they deployed an army of up to 3.5 million. Hence, a lot of people from the northern Orc tribe also came. Those here were the leaders or representatives of the various climes. ording to tradition. If you win the war, a reward is given. Fang Hao stood, made a brief opening remark, and went straight to the point tomend the heroes and soldiers who performed specially in this battle. ¡°ck Thorn, as the general of this war, you led well and contributed much. You are awarded 10,000 Warfire Coin, and funds will be allocated from your territory to forge more exquisite equipment for you.¡± Fang Hao stated. ck Thorn and others, although they were skeleton heroes, But considering their wisdom and ability to think independently, they also spent money to buy the items they needed. Therefore, while promising to create equipment, he also awarded Warfire Coins. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± ck Thorn respectfully thanked, showing little emotional fluctuation. The Troll campaigners who attended this award ceremony, however, experienced a significant disturbance.
    They barely believed their ears, he was directly awarded 10,000 Warfire Coins. It¡¯s already an astronomical number. Contrarily, the Orc campaigners, who appeared rather calm, looked at the somewhat disturbed Trolls with a gaze like observing the countryside people. During thest ¡®Crescent Heights¡¯ attack, Fang Hao awarded Demitrija 10,000 Warfire Coins. At that time, the Orcs shared the same reaction as the Trolls now. Seeing it for the second time, it seemed much calmer. ¡°Silence!¡± Female Orc Ste reprimanded, then only the entire hall quieted down. 1 Fang Hao continued themendation. ¡°ck Sword, Giant Wall, Heavy Arrow. The three of you, as vice-general of the campaign, also contributed significantly. Each of you is awarded 5,000 Warfire coins. The domain will fund to forge new equipment for you.¡± ck Sword, was left at Kaur Holy Mountain, leading forces to protect Nelson and several Funeral priests. Giant Wall and Heavy Arrow stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± Chapter 464: 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and recommendations... .)_3 Chapter 464: Chapter 407, Sealing the Organs (asking for subscriptions and rmendations¡­ .)_3 Once the rewarding of heroes waspleted, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell upon Pigmen¡¯s Petty. Petty, the n leader of the Pigmen n, was responsible for assembling all orcs for this battle. During the fight, the bloody fort and the transport of resources from Beizhen City were also up to Petty. This time, she had really put in a great deal of effort. ¡°Petty!¡± ¡°My Lord.¡± Petty stepped forward. Unlike ck Thorn and the others, she had signed a ve contract with Fang Hao, so her salute was even more deferential and modest. ¡°In this battle, the Pigmen Vige has done an excellent job in providing assistance. You will be rewarded with 8,000 Beasthead Gold and a ¡®Thunder Curse¡¯ Totem scroll.¡± Upon hearing that, Petty expressed her gratitude loudly, ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± All the orcs looked at Petty and the Pigmen with envy.
    Fang Hao¡¯s individual reward carried a significant meaning. It seemed that in the future, the various scattered orc tribes would likely look to the Pigmen Vige as their leader. ¡°All other Orc Viges that participated in this battle will be awarded 5,000 Beasthead Gold. In addition, your viges will receive support in terms of territory resources.¡± Fang Hao rewarded the remaining orcs collectively. This time, since there were too many orcs participating, Fang Hao could only reward the viges as a whole, rather than individuals. Otherwise, granting rewards individually would be pretty tough. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± All the orcs saluted in unison, Based on the 5:1 exchange rate of Beasthead Gold and Warfire Coins. That was equivalent to a thousand Warfire Coins. Although many people were involved, distributing the reward to the vige would still allow the vige to flourish. Finally, Fang Hao¡¯s gazended on the female troll, Ste. Ste was the first troll to surrender, and she had provided many valuable pieces of information for this battle. Fang Hao could reward Ste, but doing so would give Ste the image of a traitor among the trolls. He still needed Ste to manage the trolls for him. After thinking for a while, he said to Ste, ¡°Ste, ording to our agreement, you¡¯ve guaranteed the lives of these trolls. Therefore, there is no reward for you this time. However, if you manage well in the future, I will reward you separately.¡± Ste paused for a moment and then understood Fang Hao¡¯s intention. She quickly got up, knelt down, and said, ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your trust. Thank you for sparing our lives.¡± ¡°Hm!¡± Fang Hao nodded slightly. The other trolls, hearing their conversation, also understood the meaning. It seemed that they had survived in the presence of the Undead because Ste and this lord had reached some sort of agreement not to kill them.
    The trolls, who had previously opposed Ste being a woman, started to change their perspective. They appeared a bit less indifferent. With the end of the award ceremony, the feast began. Food and dishes were brought in, and everyone was celebrating the victory of the battle, enjoying the abundant food.
    From the main seat, people came forward to tter Fang Hao, to which he responded with a smile. ¡­ Meanwhile. In a cave within the Chaotic Stone Forest of the Bloody Mountain Range. The farmers were huddled around a campfire, cooking food. In the depths of the cave, Xu Yang pulled out the iron sword from his waist and carved a ¡°15¡± on the wall. It was their fifteenth day hiding in the cave. With the preparations they had made in advance and the exchange function of the Book of Lords, They had managed to hold on till now. ¡°Sir, the gruel is ready. We can eat now,¡± one of the farmers said. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang came over and sat down by the fire. ¡°Sir, I went near the Bloodthroat Tribe yesterday. There are fewer Undead now. I think we can n to get out,¡± another viger said. Although some doubted if the outside had been entirely upied by the Undead,
    Xu Yang knew that most parts out there were still human cities. Otherwise, the other lords wouldn¡¯t be chatting so freely every day. Xu Yang pondered for a while, ¡°Alright, we can scout the path when it gets light. If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll all escape together.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After a few brief exchanges, silence fell again. Everyone was eating their food in silence. ¡­ During the night, Fang Hao used demon teleportation to return to his territory. Lyingzily in the hot spring, Eira gently massaged his shoulders, rxing his muscles. Just as Fang Hao was enjoying thefortable massage, The Book of Lords suddenly received a private message. Fang Hao opened it, finding that it was a private message from Qiu Zhi Shang. Because Fang Hao had cklisted him which restricted him from buying items that Fang Hao was selling, Qiu Zhi Shang could only send a private message. However, they could still see each other¡¯s chat messages in the channel. ¡°Fang Hao! This is Qiu Zhi Shang. I am now ordering you as the elder of the Tianpeng Alliance to donate 10,000 green weapons, 10,000 sets of green equipment, and 100,000 units of food to the Alliance free of charge. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±
    Hmm? Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, this guy must be out of his mind! Chapter 465: 408, Do You Know Me_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 408, Do You Know Me_1 Ever since thest tile incident, Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s poprity in the channel hadpletely hit rock bottom. All individuals in the channel boycotted his tiles and refused to buy anything from him. Unexpectedly, Qiu Zhi Shang joined the Tianpeng Alliance and even became an elder. It seems that the people in the Tianpeng Alliance also needed tiles for their upgrades, which was why they let Qiu Zhi Shang join. However, Fang Hao was a bit puzzled. Even though Qiu Zhi Shang harbored resentment towards him, many people in the Tianpeng Alliance were on his cklist. It¡¯s hard to believe that Qiu Zhi Shang was foolish enough to contact him privately and spout such delusions. Demanding thousands of green equipment and hundreds of thousands of food units right off the bat. Has he lost his mind? Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to waste his time on someone like Qiu Zhi Shang, so he didn¡¯t reply and directly closed the chat channel.
    He thought that would be the end of it. But to his surprise, the other party sent another message 10 minutester. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of us, don¡¯t you worry about your subsidiary territories? Your little girlfriend Dong Jiayue for example. As long as you provide equipment to the Alliance on time, the Tianpeng Alliance can grant you the status of an elder. If you fail to understand the situation and refuse, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡± Upon seeing the message sent by Qiu Zhi Shang, Fang Hao¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. He immediately contacted Dong Jiayue in private to confirm her safety. Dong Jiayue quickly responded, saying she didn¡¯t notice any dangers, but she did encounter a nearby lord recently, although there was no conflict. It seemed that Dong Jiayue was still unaware that she was being targeted. Fang Hao informed Dong Jiayue about the Tianpeng Alliance situation, advising her to stay within the city for the next few days and to be careful. Dong Jiayue said she understood. After instructing Dong Jiayue, Fang Hao also replied to Qiu Zhi Shang. ¡°Qiu Zhi Shang, you don¡¯t have the guts. It must be Yu Tianpeng who made you say these things. Tell him to avoid seeking his own death.¡± Upon reading the message from Fang Hao, Qiu Zhi Shang felt a sudden chill up his spine. Fang Hao was not someone to mess with, and he definitely had the capability to kill. However, on second thought, the other party had no idea where his territory was, so there was nothing to fear. And those targeting Dong Jiayue were others from the Alliance; there was no way they could trace it back to him. Once Qiu Zhi Shang was certain he was safe, he immediately switched back to being arrogant, ¡°Good, very good. Opposing our Alliance, you will soon know the consequences.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t respond further, he directly closed the chat channel. Dong Jiayue was indeed quite far from the main city. She needed to re-n for safety and development. But it wasn¡¯t urgent. He would rearrange everything tomorrow morning.
    ¡­ After finishing the private chat with Fang Hao, Qiu Zhi Shang immediately turned to his side and said. ¡°Boss, what should we do next? Fang Hao is not scared at all, he seems quite confident in his abilities.¡± At Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s side was the hierarch of the Tianpeng Alliance, Yu Tianpeng.
    Qiu Zhi Shang was simply Yu Tianpeng¡¯s mouthpiece. ¡°Hmph! This Fang Hao really doesn¡¯t know his ce,¡± Yu Tianpeng¡¯s face also turned somber. The Tianpeng Alliance had been exceedingly active in the region recently. It was in no way an overstatement to say that it was the top Alliance. Nobody dared to disrespect the Tianpeng Alliance. But Fang Hao, his responses showed no fear and he didn¡¯t give a damn about the Tianpeng Alliance. ¡°Yeah, Boss, what should we do next?¡± Qiu Zhi Shang kept asking. While conversing with Fang Hao, Qiu Zhi Shang was feeling quite nervous himself. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Tianpeng watching, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so tough. After thinking for a moment, a hint of ruthlessness shed through Yu Tianpeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Tomorrow, tell Song Yu to attack Dong Jiayue. Force her to disclose Fang Hao¡¯s territorial location.¡± Everyone in the entire region knew that Fang Hao sold arge number of weapons, equipment and daily necessities every day. Among them were many high-quality green equipment. So the grudges between them were not sufficient for Yu Tianpeng to want to kill Fang Hao. But the wealth Fang Hao possessed was enough to tantalize Yu Tianpeng.
    If they could eliminate Fang Hao and seize all his resources, not only would the Tianpeng Alliance remain the top Alliance, he himself would also be the region¡¯s strongest individual. ¡°Sure, Boss. I¡¯ll inform them once I get back. I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore,¡± Qiu Zhi Shang continued. ¡°Hmm,¡± Yu Tianpeng nodded and walked into his own room. Qiu Zhi Shang teleported to his territory using the Alliance¡¯s building. After arriving at his lord¡¯s mansion, he arranged for the servants to prepare dinner and began talking to member Song Yu while eating. Song Yu happened to find Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory by chance. Dong Jiayue had berated those who framed Fang Hao on the regional channel more than once. Everyone assumed that they knew each other and were very close. These days, although Song Yu hadn¡¯t shown his face, he had arranged for arge group of scouts to observe the situation near Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory, preparing for the attack. He didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Dong Jiayue or Fang Hao. But the development of the Tianpeng Alliance was rapid and it was the top Alliance in the region. Being able to align himself with it, he saw great advantages for his own territory¡¯s development. Plus, the Alliance had promised him, if this matter was sessful, they would support his territory and promote him to be one of the core members of the Alliance.
    This was an offer Song Yu couldn¡¯t refuse. Qiu Zhi Shang sent a message of attack to Song Yu, and received a reply soon after. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve arranged scouts these few days. She doesn¡¯t have any special military forces, so taking her down won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Chapter 466: 408, Do You Know Me?_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 408, Do You Know Me?_2 Qiu Zhi Shang replied, ¡°Alliance Master Yu wants Fang Hao¡¯s territory to be near yours.¡± ¡°This¡­ being close to me, am I in danger?¡± ¡°Alliance Master Yu has everything nned. As long as we know the location, other people will be dispatched to seize Fang Hao¡¯s territory. What are you worried about.¡± ¡°Ah! That makes sense, then I¡¯ll start the alliance building first thing tomorrow morning. Once the people are gathered, we¡¯ll attack.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± After a brief exchange, a whole n targeting Fang Hao was drafted. ¡­ Next day, early morning. Fang Hao had just woken up from his sleep when he received a series of private messages. From people like Zhang Bin, Fu Lei, and a few others who¡¯ve had dealings with him.
    Without exception, they all asked him to look at the regional channel. Fang Hao immediately opened the regional channel to check the messages inside. Just as he entered, someone said. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s more formidable, Fang Hao or the Tianpeng Alliance¡­¡± ¡°I guess Fang Hao is more powerful, he sells so many pieces of gear every day, he surely has a lot of troops.¡± ¡°Pay attention, the Tianpeng Alliance is going after Dong Jiayue this time, not Fang Hao. While Fang Hao has many troops, Dong Jiayue may not have as many.¡± ¡°Who is Dong Jiayue? Weren¡¯t they going after Fang Hao?¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s none of your business, all you need to know is that Dong Jiayue is subordinate to Fang Hao.¡± ¡°I think Fang Hao is in danger. The Tianpeng Alliance can quickly gather a lot of manpower.¡± ¡°I bet on the Tianpeng Alliance.¡± ¡°I bet on Fang Hao¡­¡± While people in the regional channel were in heated discussions, Fang Hao scrolled up the chat record to find the origin of the discussion. He discovered that the Tianpeng Alliance had posted a message in the regional channel early in the morning. iming that Dong Jiayue, a subordinate of Fang Hao, attacked their alliance member Song Yu by surprise, almost costing him his life. After a series of criticisms, the Tianpeng Alliance officially dered war on Fang Hao. And the first attack was directed at Dong Jiayue. This message set the regional channel aze first thing in the morning. The number one person and the number one alliance in the region. Their confrontation could be said to be the biggest event among the transmigrators.
    Ding! At this time, Dong Jiayue also sent a message. ¡°Brother Hao, I don¡¯t know this Song Yu, let alone attacked him,¡± Dong Jiayue said. ¡°I know, they are just finding an excuse to show off their strength in the channel while remaining meless,¡± Fang Hao said.
    The other party was not that foolish either, and knew to find an excuse. ¡°I heard that the Tianpeng Alliance is quite formidable. I might not be able to handle them,¡± Dong Jiayue said bluntly. With the help of Fang Hao, Dong Jiayue managed three cities. However, her focus was not on military development. If targeted, she might not be able to resist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. They won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡± ¡°But, Brother Hao, our territories are quite far apart.¡± ¡°No worries, just get ready; I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡­ After ending the chat with Dong Jiayue and ignoring other private chats. After a simple wash and breakfast. Fang Hao began to mobilize his forces. A teleportation portal onlysts for 10 seconds, so the troops he could take needed to be concentrated, not numerous.
    To ensure his and Dong Jiayue¡¯s safety. Fang Hao summoned three Bone Dragons, six Nisbits, and thirteen Skeleton Trolls. Demitrija was apanying him as a hero, Anjia was left behind to guard the territory while she slept in. All of them mounted Bone Dragons. When the Demon Doll summoned the teleportation portal. The three Bone Dragons immediately charged into the light disy. The massive bodies of the Bone Dragons began to change, as if absorbed by the light, disappearing into it. After ten seconds, the three Bone Dragons had entered the portal. The next second, they appeared in the center of Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory. The sudden appearance of the magnificent Bone Dragons caused immediate chaos. The guards quickly assembled, farmers dropped their work and scurried back into their homes in panic. At this point, Dong Jiayue rushed out with her spear in hand and a firearm on her back. She originally thought that ¡®Song Yu¡¯ had already attacked, but when she stepped out, she saw Fang Hao and arge number of skeleton soldiers.
    The most eye-catching among them was a Lizardman in golden armor. ¡°Brother Hao, how did you get here so quickly!¡± ¡°Your words sound strange.¡± ¡°No! I mean, how did you get here so quickly.¡± ¡°Just a teleportation spell. So, the enemy hasn¡¯t attacked yet, right?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Dong Jiayue shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for people to keep an eye on them. They should still be preparing and haven¡¯t dispatched troops yet.¡± Knowing the opponent¡¯s intentions, Dong Jiayue would naturally not sit idle. She too had arranged for people to keep an eye on the opponent. If the enemy had too many people and Fang Hao could not arrive in time. She would take her people and retreat first, then take back the city in entirety once Fang Hao¡¯s people arrived. Now that Fang Hao was here, she had no other concerns and left everything to Fang Hao. ¡°Well, since we know the location of their city, let¡¯s go straight there. There are quite a few people betting in the channel, let¡¯s not keep them waiting too long.¡±
    Chapter 467: 408, Do You Know Me_3 Chapter 467: Chapter 408, Do You Know Me_3 ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Jiayue was somewhat confused. What was Fang Hao talking about? One of the skeleton trolls on the dragon¡¯s back jumped off, leaving a space behind. ¡°Come on up, let¡¯s go to their territory,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Are we heading there directly?¡± Dong Jiayue asked. ¡°What else¡­¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°Oh,¡± answered Dong Jiayue as she climbed onto the bone dragon and settled on its back. She stroked the bones of the dragon¡¯s back, her eyes shing with anticipation. ¡°Jia Yue, you lead the way¡­¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, that way.¡± Dong Jiayue pointed in the northwest direction. With a kick, the bone dragon shot straight up into the sky, dashing towards the indicated direction with everyone on its back.
    With the whistle of the wind buzzing in her ears, Dong Jiayue¡¯s face was full of excitement. This was far more thrilling than a roller coaster ride. What would have taken two hours to travel by foot was visible within just 10 minutes. Aheady the city. She signaled to Fang Hao, confirming that the city was indeed Song Yu¡¯s city. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s descend.¡± The three bone dragons dived straight down. ¡­ In the city, Song Yu was checking the reinforcement troops sent by the ¡®Alliance¡¯ members. There were so many people, even including special troops of Level 6 and 7. This made Song Yu slightly less worried. The scout evaluated Dong Jiayue¡¯s forces and found a few troops of Level 5, but most were ordinary human soldiers of Levels 2 and 3. Be it in terms of quantity or quality, they couldn¡¯tpare with his forces. Moreover, even if Fang Hao departed now, there would be no way for him to arrive so quickly, even if he flew. As long as he captured Dong Jiayue¡¯s city, he would be the hero of this battle, and when the Alliance dealt with Fang Hao, he would receive the reward he wanted. Just as he was about to leave, the sky suddenly darkened. Three huge creatures obscured the sky overhead. Before he had time to react, these three huge creatures dived down. They spewed out beams of ck light, sweeping across the front-line army. Under Song Yu¡¯s gaze, the thousands of soldiers from the Alliance, began to have their flesh dissolve, shrieking and wailing as their bodies turned into white bones.
    Then, the three bone dragonsnded on the ground. Skeleton warriors jumped down from their backs and began to ughter the remaining soldiers. Song Yu stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do in the face of this sudden onught. Just as he was about to turn and run, he was kicked away,
    Stumbling several times before he regained his footing. When Song Yu saw who had kicked him, His face instantly changed. It was Dong Jiayue¡­ the very target he was about to attack. ¡°Dong Jiayue, don¡¯t go crazy, we can talk this out!¡± Song Yu, sitting on the ground, began to retreat while pleading. He had thought about how to purchase Dong Jiayue, this attractive woman, once she fell into his hands. What he did not anticipate was the consequence of his defeat. Dong Jiayue did not approach. Instead, Demitrija came forward and, like carrying a small chick, grabbed and threw him to Fang Hao. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± said Fang Hao. Song Yu shook his head slightly, but a bad feeling had already formed in his heart. ¡°My name is Fang Hao. I heard that your Tianpeng Alliance is looking for me.¡± Shock and incredulity crossed over Song Yu¡¯s face.
    How could Fang Hao have arrived so quickly? Even by ne, he couldn¡¯t have arrived so fast. His eyes unconsciously drifted towards the three bone dragons behind him. So, he did have a ne¡­ Chapter 468: 409, Counterattack_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 409, Counterattack_1 Upon hearing Fang Hao utter his name, Song Yu wore an expression of disbelief. After the shock wore off, his heart quickly sank. As expected, Fang Hao indeed came to aid Dong Jiayue, and he even arrived astride a Bone Dragon. A tenth-tier Bone Dragon, and he had even captured his eighth-tier orange Lizardman. Damn, how could Fang Hao possess such immense power? If he had known Fang Hao was so formidable and quick to act¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this n, even if it meant bing an elder in the Alliance of Tianpeng, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Fang Hao. Sadly, it was toote for regrets; he had already chosen to stand against Fang Hao. ¡°Brother Hao, Mr Fang Hao, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t recognize your greatness, Qiu Zhi Shang made me do it. I hold no grudge against Miss Dong.¡± Song Yu¡¯s face turned pale, falling on his knees, and pleaded loudly.
    He remembered all too clearly, the individual who provoked Fang Hao had his head chopped off. His photo was broadcasted directly in the area¡¯s channel. Thousands of Alliance troops were ughtered, their bodies dragged around by skeleton soldiers, piling up to form a mountain of corpses. He was finished. The only thing he could do now was to beg Fang Hao to spare his life. Song Yu begged loudly, with tears streaming down his face, pleading for Fang Hao to forgive him. Yet Fang Hao showed no reaction at all. The Tianpeng Alliance¡¯s malice towards him went beyond simple verbal disputes. Mobilizing manpower to attack his subsidiary city. If he didn¡¯t possess strength or haven¡¯t unlocked the Demon Teleportation skill¡­ Dong Jiayue, a woman, would fall into their hands, the oue of which was not hard to imagine. If circumstances allowed it, the Tianpeng Alliance would unhesitatingly kill him and seize all the resources in his territory. Victors are kings, losers the vanquished. There was no point in pleading for mercy. Fang Hao continued to look at the rather peculiar ¡®Alliance Building¡¯ in the channel. This structure had fourrge arches, though there was nothing else special about its appearance. ¡°Is this the Alliance Building? Can it teleport me to Yu Tianpeng¡¯s location?¡± Fang Hao asked Song Yu. Song Yu stumbled over to exin, ¡°It technically can, but the Alliance Buildings within each territory can be toggled on and off. Only when the local building is activated can Alliance members receive aid, and no one else can utilize the building.¡± This news somewhat disappointed Fang Hao. It looked like finding Yu Tianpeng¡¯s domain via the Alliance Building wasn¡¯t possible. Yu Tianpeng might not have activated the teleportation in his territory and even if he had, his group¡¯s identities precluded them from using the teleportation device.
    What¡¯s more, the structure might have certain peculiar features that could put him in danger if he attempted to use it. Fang Hao gave up on using the building and continued to question: ¡°Do you know where Yu Tianpeng¡¯s domain is?¡± ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Fang Hao furrowed his brows.
    Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s frown, Song Yu immediately froze in shock and quickly exined: ¡°I only just joined the alliance two days ago, and the only one who has contacted me is Elder Qiu Zhi Shang. He¡¯s also the one who assigned me my tasks.¡± After observing Song Yu¡¯s panicked demeanor, it was clear he wasn¡¯t lying. If he were truly unyielding, he wouldn¡¯t have given Fang Hao Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s name. ¡°So you do know the location of Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s domain then?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ve been there before. It was in his domain that Qiu Zhi Shang talked to me about this matter. I¡¯ve never nned to target you or Miss Dong. It was my utmost mistake to be influenced by him¡­ ¡± SMACK, SMACK!! Just as Song Yu was sobbing loudly, Demitrija pped him twice, silencing himpletely. Even though the orange eighth-tier hero had held back, it was still more than Song Yu could bear. He spewed a mouthful of blood and broken teeth, and his eyes rolled back as he lost consciousness. ¡°Get his Book of Lords.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Demitrija bent over, unsped the Book of Lords from Song Yu¡¯s waist, and handed it to Fang Hao. After he devoured Song Yu¡¯s Book of Lords¡­ He upied Song Yu¡¯s territory, and the map in Song Yu¡¯s Book of Lords was synchronized with the map in Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords.
    In the southwest corner, there was a certain territory that seemed to belong to Qiu Zhi Shang. He summoned his Demon Doll and cast a healing spell on Song Yu. Then, he sshed a bucket of cold water on him, and Song Yu woke up almost instantly. The bleeding had stopped, but he¡¯d lost several teeth. When he woke up, he found that his Book of Lords had been devoured by Fang Hao. His expression changed yet again. ¡°Is this Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s domain?¡± Fang Hao confirmed once again. Song Yu seemed to hesitate a little, but finally nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Fang Hao nodded, now certain. SWOOSH!! Demitrija immediately swung his sword, severing Song Yu¡¯s neck. His head rolled away,nding several feet away. His eyes were bulging, bearing a look of disbelief as they stared at his headless body. After killing Song Yu¡­
    Dong Jiayue¡¯s soldiers, who had followed closely behind, arrived. They swiftly took control of the city. ¡°Alright, everyone mount the Bone Dragon.¡± Fang Hao issued the next order. Everyone re-mounted the Bone Dragon. The Demon Doll once again cast @[Demon Teleportation]. Everyone then stepped into the portal. Through the teleportation portal, Fang Hao and the others had already arrived at Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s domain. Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s domain was considerably better than Song Yu¡¯s. As an elder of the alliance, he had received quite a bit of support recently. Chapter 469: 409, Counterattack_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 409, Counterattack_2 The territory was expanding rapidly. With the support of the alliance members, they had already upied three nearby territories and plundered arge amount of resources, making Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s life increasingly prosperous. When three bone dragons carrying skeleton soldiers appeared, it instantly drew the attention of the surrounding soldiers. A mere approach with their weapons was met with the death breath of the bone dragons, reducing them instantly into scattered white bones. Skeleton warriors disembarked from the dragons and began to clear the city guards. With a captured peasant in tow, Fang Hao spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Where is your Lord, Qiu Zhi Shang?¡± The peasant trembled in fear, his voice quivering, ¡°The Lord has gone to the, the tile kiln.¡± ¡°And where is this kiln?¡± ¡°To the west outside the city,¡± the peasant quickly replied. After releasing the peasant, Fang Hao addressed the crowd, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯m only here to discuss some matters with your Lord. As long as you stay here obediently and avoid touching any weapons, I can assure your safety. Do you understand?¡±
    ¡°Un-understood,¡± the crowd stuttered in response. Any soldiers attempting resistance or defense had already been eliminated. The only ones left were these timid and fearful peasants. Fang Hao came for Qiu Zhi Shang himself; there was no need to kill all these people. He ordered the skeleton soldiers to guard the people. Then he led the remaining men quickly toward the tile kiln on the west side outside the city. Shortly, Fang Hao arrived at the location of the kiln. There were numerous kilns constructed here, and many workers were bustling about. Not far away, a middle-aged man, surrounded by many people, also noticed Fang Hao and his troop. The sight of the undead army approaching him drained his face of color, and he turned and bolted. Bang!! A gunshot rang out, and Dong Jiayue hit his ankle. Qiu Zhi Shang fell to the ground, howling in agony. ¡°What an aim!¡± Fang Hao praised Dong Jiayue. Firearms are actually not easy to use; they are slow to load, inurate, but pack a punch. If fired urately, they can kill an enemy of higher rank. However, that¡¯s if you can fire it urately. ¡°I wanted to fire a warning shot, didn¡¯t mean to hit him,¡± Dong Jiayue said helplessly. ¡°Well¡­ seems like he¡¯s done too many bad deeds, even the heavens aren¡¯t helping him,¡± Fang Hao justified.
    Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s guards were eliminated. Two skeleton trolls dragged him to the crowd as if he were a dead dog, and threw him in front of everyone. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m an elder of Tianpeng Alliance. Don¡¯t act rashly. I have tens of thousands of soldiers in the city. You won¡¯t benefit from this,¡± Qiu Zhi Shang, clutching his ankle, shouted loudly. Blood was seeping out from between his fingers.
    Pain was warping Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s face. He continued to issue warnings amidst his whimpers of pain. ¡°Qiu Zhi Shang, you swore at me justst night. You can¡¯t have forgotten me already,¡± Fang Hao smiled at Qiu Zhi Shang. Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Hao. No, impossible. How did you get here?¡± They had calcted that Fang Hao¡¯s territory should be near Dong Jiayue¡¯s. There were several regions between Dong Jiayue and himself, how could Fang Hao possibly be here? And didn¡¯t he send Song Yu to kill Dong Jiayue? Did Song Yu die? How could it happen so quickly? Demitrija bent down and snatched the Book of Lords from him. After consuming it, they also found the location of Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory on the map. Fang Hao nodded at Demitrija, hinting something. Swish swish!! Getting Fang Hao¡¯s hint, Demitrija swung his swords and severed Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s arms.
    Blood spurted out from the wounds, dyeing Qiu Zhi Shang red in an instant. As Qiu Zhi Shang was about to let out an even more piercing scream, Demitrija swung his sword again, and the de shed across his neck. A head fell from the body, rolling on the ground and finally stopping at a distance. His eyes, still wide open, stared grimly at his city in the distance. ¡°Bury him here. Let¡¯s go back to the city to rest,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Demon Doll¡± releases skills by using the energy from its controller. After releasing ¡°Demon Teleportation¡± twice in a row, Fang Hao¡¯s spiritual power had also been drained. After burying Qiu Zhi Shang, Fang Hao led everyone back to the city. The vigers were still gathered and squatting on the bare ground under surveince. Fang Hao spoke, ¡°This city has a new ruler now. If you¡¯re willing, you can continue living here. I will assign a new City Lord for you. If you don¡¯t wish to stay, you can leave, and I will provide the necessary provisions for your journey.¡± This ce was different from Song Yu¡¯s city¡ªit was quite far from any subsidiary territories. Although Song Yu¡¯s city could be handed over to Dong Jiayue, there was a significant distance from both Fang Hao¡¯s and Dong Jiayue¡¯s territories, so a new lord would need to be assigned hereter. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, the vigers began to discuss among themselves in hushed whispers.
    Qiu Zhi Shang was not apetent lord; he had been heavily exploiting the vigers. In the tile production, a piecemeal work system was established. The territory did not provide food supplies; they had to exchange their productions for it. Chapter 470: 409, Counterattack _3 Chapter 470: Chapter 409, Counterattack _3 The more you produce in your work, the more food and living essentials you get. However, often, for a family to be well-fed, it¡¯s a challenging task. The territory Fang Hao now upies and the Undead he leads still cause great worry amongst the people. Just as he finished speaking, many indicated their desire to leave. Fang Hao made no attempt to stop them. ¡°Alright, Dong Jiayue, take a few people to distribute food to those who want to leave. The rest can take the day off. The food supply will be made avable tonight to ensure everyone¡¯s well-fed. We¡¯ll return to work tomorrow. From now on, everyone here will be promised food and warmth.¡± Upon hearing this, some of those who were about to leave squatted down again. Apparently, the promise of food and warmth made them willing to stay and monitor the situation. ¡°Okay.¡± Dong Jiayue opened the warehouse and distributed food to those who were leaving before exiting the area. Those who remained also received enough food, although they were all sent back to their dwellings to eat and were not allowed to leave unless it was necessary. Fang Hao handed out some roasted cakes.
    He was checking the chat within the channel while having his lunch. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s noon already, but there¡¯s no news from either side.¡± ¡°Damn! Dong Jiayue hasn¡¯t been killed, has she?¡± ¡°I think something must have happened to people from the Alliance of Tianpeng, otherwise, they would have released the news.¡± ¡°Ha! Song Yu has just left. Could a littledy resist our alliance army?¡± ¡°Right, not to mention that littledy, should we find out where Fang Hao is based, we¡¯ll level his territory, even scatter his ashes.¡± The people of the Tianpeng Alliance were arrogantly powerful, and the others dared not say much. Fearing that they had chosen the wrong side and might face the retaliation of people from the Tianpeng Alliance. ¡­ On the other side. Yu Tianpeng was sitting by the bed, looking sullen. He had slept until now, apanied by the twody lords of the alliancest night, and had just gotten up. He had expected to wake up to news of having taken over Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory. But now, he hadn¡¯t received any news. Just now, he had chatted privately with Qiu Zhi Shang and Song Yu. However, their chat threads had be greyed out. And the messages he sent out indicated those two yers no longer existed. This made Yu Tianpeng¡¯s face even more drab. Despite his great confidence in his alliance, a bad omen sprouted in his heart.
    Why would these two people disappear? Unless they were dead. In the local channel, everyone was still heatedly discussing, and the members of his alliance were boasting that Fang Hao, the first killer, was nothingpared to the Tianpeng Alliance. But him, the Alliance Hierarch, was already sweating profusely, and his hand holding the Book of Lords began to tremble uncontrobly.
    He didn¡¯t even have time to brush his teeth or wash his face, promptly rushing out of the lord¡¯s mansion to gather all the soldiers and surround his location. He had an ominous feeling that he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡­ After lunch. Fang Hao opened another bottle of Mental Potion and drank it down. ¡°Nisbit, you stay here and manage things for now. I will send someone to rece youter.¡± Fang Hao ordered. He also recruited 200 human soldiers from the barracks to follow Nisbit¡¯s dispatch. Nisbit belonged to the Undead ¡®Nisbit¡¯, a Tier 10 troop. He was intimidating enough, but his managerial skills were inadequate, so Fang Hao would send others to take over managing the cityter. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After sorting things out here, Fang Hao once again cast Demon Teleportation. He led his entourage into the beam of light. A dark red portal appeared in the center of Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory.
    Just as Fang Hao¡¯s vision was restored, he heard a low growl, ¡°Release the arrows, shoot quickly.¡± Whizz whizz whizz!! Yu Tianpeng had already prepared, and arge number of arrows poured down on the spot where the light curtain appeared. Chapter 471: 410, Kill Yu Tianpeng_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 410, Kill Yu Tianpeng_1 Yu Tianpeng¡¯s army was already prepared. Fang Hao had quickly eliminated Song Yu and Qiu Zhi Shang, meaning he had a method of teleportation simr to that of the ¡®Alliance Building¡¯. As soon as the teleportation curtain appeared in front of the lord¡¯s mansion, Yu Tianpeng immediately gave themand to surround it. Seeing the first figure, he didn¡¯t wait to confirm their identity before issuing themand to attack. Arrows poured in, loosed from all angles and aimed at the curtain. The sounds of bowstrings and the whoosh of arrows filled the surroundings. The archers were a special unit in Yu Tianpeng¡¯s forces, obtained from his members. [Storm Crossbowman (Level Six)] Storm Crossbowmen have an active skill called Storm Arrow. The arrows they fired carried wind properties and moved faster than regr arrows. Each Storm Crossbowman was equipped with a blue crossbow.
    With such a short distance and considering the power of the crossbows, he was confident he could kill the enemy in one volley. After the volley, the crossbowmen began to reload their crossbows. The teleportation curtain in the center had already disappeared. When everyone finally saw the new arrivals, they were shocked. Three armored Bone Dragons had arrived. Skeletal soldiers leapt off the backs of two of the Bone Dragons. The Bone Dragon in the middle crouched on the ground, its body wrapped around Fang Hao and hispanions, protecting them. Fortunately, the Bone Dragons had dragon armor. Otherwise, with their hollow bodies, protecting Fang Hao and the others would¡¯ve been difficult. Roar! The Bone Dragon unleashed a dark beam, sweeping towards the encircling enemies. The Undead soldiers, brandishing their battle axes, also charged at their enemies. Even the Level Six Storm Crossbowman were elite units under Yu Tianpeng¡¯smand. But from Fang Hao¡¯s perspective, their level and power were only average. The slow reloading speed of the Level Six Storm Crossbow was their weakness. Those who didn¡¯t die from the Bone Dragon¡¯s breath were pursued and killed by the Skeleton Trolls and Nisbit. Suddenly, the entire city fell into a state of chaos, filled with screams and battle cries. Blood sttered on the ground. Anybody bearing a weapon was killed, except for the farmers who hadn¡¯t left their homes. The dead bodies dragged over the ground, staining it red, and were then piled into a small mound in front of the lord¡¯s mansion. After half an hour, the soldiers outside were eliminated.
    Yu Tianpeng had already sought refuge inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion as soon as he saw how the battle was going. ¡­ Inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Leaning against the wall, Yu Tianpeng peeked out from a crack in the window and watched the fighting outside.
    Such a bloody and brutal scene made him feel terrified. It was certain that the ck-haired young man in the center was Fang Hao. But why did he have Bone Dragons and such powerful undead units? Surely that golden armored lizardman was a hero. Damn it, this kid must be cheating. Otherwise, how could he have such strong troops? What kind of a person had he provoked? It was impossible to say he had no regrets. But it was toote for anything now. Given the situation outside, it hade to a do-or-die situation. Soon, the soldiers outside had beenpletely wiped out. Skeleton soldiers surrounded the lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Yu Tianpeng, I¡¯m already here. What are you hiding for? Why note out and let¡¯s have a proper talk,¡± Fang Hao called out loudly from behind his ranks. Transmigrators often had no martial virtues, so he had to be careful of distant enemiesunching a surprise attack. ¡°Humph! Fang Hao, what is there to talk about between us? Are you going to let me live?¡± Yu Tianpeng shouted back. Inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion, the remaining Storm Crossbowmen were ready. They were just waiting for Fang Hao toe out from behind his troops, so they could shoot him.
    ¡°Let you live? Alliance Master Yu, you¡¯re too formidable. I dare not let you live. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up dying at your hands, which would be a loss for me,¡± Fang Hao replied, shaking his head. Hearing that Fang Hao would not spare him, Yu Tianpeng felt even more deste. If the opponent were to let him live, he just might have surrendered directly, expressing his subservience. But he somewhat understood Fang Hao¡¯s character. While he didn¡¯t oppress people wantonly, he was ruthless with enemies. ¡°Then there is nothing left to talk about. If you have the guts,e in and fight. I have many tricks up my sleeve to take you down with me. Even in death, I¡¯ll have you as mypany,¡± Yu Tianpeng shouted in defiance. After his shout, he noticed the hesitation outside and opened the Book of Lords, searching for a way to escape. If he could find a teleporting item, then there might still be a tiny glimmer of hope. Hearing Yu Tianpeng¡¯s defiance, Fang Hao sensed something strange. Did their adversary still have a trick up his sleeve? But who would set a trap in their own home? The other side was probably just trying to buy time. He ordered directly, ¡°Attack.¡±
    As soon as hismand came out, the skeletal soldiersunched an attack. The Skeleton Troll led the charge, followed by 19 Nisbits, who marched boldly towards the lord¡¯s mansion. Demitrija and the Bone Dragon stayed by Fang Hao¡¯s side. For a battle inside a building, the forces they had already deployed were more than enough. Whoosh! Whoosh! The remaining soldiers inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion began to counterattack. Crossbow arrows whistled out of the windows, directed at the charging Skeleton Troll. The sound of metal shing against metal rang out as the arrows struck the armor of the undead. The leading Skeleton Troll, its breastte studded with multiple arrow shafts, charged directly to the front gate of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. It swung its ax without pause, mming it against the massive gate. Chapter 472: 410, Kill Yu Tianpeng_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 410, Kill Yu Tianpeng_2 With a few loud bangs. The sealed door was smashed to pieces, and Skeleton the Troll, along with Nisbit, charged into the building and started a reckless ughter. The sounds of battle surged from the first floor all the way to the top. As the shouting died down, the fight was nearing its end. Skeleton the Troll began moving bodies outside ¨C Yu Tianpeng, who was stained red with blood, and two pale-faced, trembling, female Lords, were dragged out. Yu Tianpeng had sustained several injuries, his demeanor had somewhat faltered. ¡°Fang Hao, I am not convinced by you. If you have guts, let me go, and we can have a fair fight again. I refuse to believe that I will lose to you.¡± Yu Tianpeng gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Whether you believe or not, and how many people care, you have already lost once in this game of ours,¡± Fang Hao said indifferently. ¡°So what do you want to do? You have proved that you have won you don¡¯t need to kill me.¡± Yu Tianpeng was now filled with regret.
    If he hadn¡¯t coveted the vast amount of equipment resources Fang Hao had put up, if he hadn¡¯t had the leisure to challenge Fang Hao. He would still be the Alliance Hierarch of Tianpeng Alliance. Power and women, he had it all. And, as time went on, he would have had more and more. But he, dimwittedly enough, provoked Fang Hao. Now he had lost everything and might even lose his life. ¡°You have already attacked me. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off? You can start preparing yourst words.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°No! Fang Hao, you can¡¯t kill me. You said in this world we are kindred, we should help each other. I promise I will never provoke you again, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Despite the pain in his body, Yu Tianpeng begged loudly. The injuries could be treated, but if Fang Hao really killed him, he would truly be dead, and he wouldn¡¯t have a shred of hope remaining. The fear of death drove him to beg for his life aloud. Fang Hao found what he said rather amusing. Not wishing to waste more words, he instructed, ¡°Demitrija, go ahead, make it quick.¡± ¡°As you wish, sir.¡± Seeing Demitrija draw his longsword, Yu Tianpeng¡¯s pupils shrank. He began to struggle wildly. But his actions were no match for Demitrija. With one swipe of the sword, Yu Tianpeng¡¯s head was severed from his body. As his head fell, his body slowly copsed onto the ground. Yu Tianpeng¡¯s head rolled to Fang Hao¡¯s feet, staining the ground a dark red with his blood. His face retained an expression of terror and pain. This thriving Alliance Hierarch met his end here. Ah!!
    The two female Lords on the side, sttered with blood, let out shrill screams. But they quickly quieted. They huddled together, not daring to lift their heads to take in the scene before them. ¡°Are you two with Yu Tianpeng?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the two women.
    These two were brought out from Yu Tianpeng¡¯s estate. Those who are able to enter his mansion must have significant status. If they were closely associated with Yu Tianpeng, Fang Hao would show no mercy. ¡°No, no we weren¡¯t. We were members of his alliance. After joining the Trade Alliance, he forced us to abandon our own territories and we lived here, to apany¡­ apany him,¡± one woman spoke softly. In their previous lives, one was a movie star and the other was a singer. While not famous, their looks and figures were quite outstanding in the world of female celebrities. Upon arriving in this world, every individual¡¯s survival conditions were tough. Their bodies and looks didn¡¯t grant them any advantages in this world. Then they joined Yu Tianpeng, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be more ruthless. He absorbed their Book of Lords and made them abandon their territories and kept them around to serve him. At this moment, the two women were crying their hearts out, afraid that Fang Hao, this God of Death, would take their lives next. ¡°Boss Fang Hao, we know you. Before we joined, we bought goods from your ce to develop our territories. We have nothing much to do with Yu Tianpeng. We¡¯ve only been here for a few days.¡± The other woman also started speaking. As they looked up, Fang Hao could see their faces clearly. He remembered them. They were indeed celebrities from the original world. ¡°Jia Yue, handle these two for now. If they make any moves, kill them directly,¡± Fang Hao instructed.
    In innguage, these two people relied only on their former star statuses. After seeing Eira, Rna, and Reba, he realized that these stars weren¡¯t anything special and didn¡¯t have any significant advantages. He decided to hand things over to Dong Jiayue first, and arrange things for the others when their abilities were neededter. Having taken care of the two of them¡­. Fang Hao began to absorb Yu Tianpeng¡¯s Book of Lords. [Possibility to absorb the Book of Lords (Level 2)]. Yu Tianpeng¡¯s Book of Lords turned into a beam of light and integrated into Fang Hao¡¯s Book of Lords. [Sessful absorption. Your Book of Lords is currently at Level 6, with 3/20 points needed for the next level raise.] This time, Fang Hao absorbed three Books of Lords altogether. Song Yu¡¯s Book of Lords was Level 1. Both Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s and Yu Tianpeng¡¯s Books of Lords were Level 2. Qiu Zhi Shang possessed two additional subsidiary cities outside of his own, while Yu Tianpeng, due to his status as Alliance Hierarch, did not expand in the typical lord fashion. His Book of Lords was also Level 2, but he only developed his one city. Absorbing the Books of Lords from these three people allowed Fang Hao to go from a Level 5 Book of Lords directly up to Level 6.
    [Book of Lords has risen to Level 6: Marching Speed +4.5%, Resource Exploitation +5.5%, Troop Attack Power +1%, Regional Channel Daily Speaking Limit +60]. After the upgrade, various attributes also improved. The speaking limit in the channel had already reached 60 messages, which he couldn¡¯t use up every day. [You have obtained decision-making power over Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory.] [upy/Abandon] upy! [You have upied this area, automatically bing a subsidiary city.] [You can set a ¡®Deputy Governor¡¯ in the Book of Lords.] Fang Hao was not unfamiliar with these prompts. He skillfully choose to upy it. Now, this Level 10 city also became his subsidiary city. Just as Fang Hao was about to search the lord¡¯s mansion again¡­ Demitrija asked, ¡°Sir, shall we bury this body now?¡±
    For the bodies of transmigrators, Fang Hao ordered that they be buried nearby instead of being thrown into the conversion field for transformation. No matter how intense their previous enmity, all was forgiven and forgotten after death. Now, as they started clearing the battlefield, Demitrija intended to directly bury Yu Tianpeng¡¯s body. ¡°Wait,¡± said Fang Hao. He ced Yu Tianpeng¡¯s head and body together, took a photo with his Book of Lords¡­ ¡­and promptly sent it to the regional channel, ¡°[Image], Yu Tianpeng is dead. This event hase to a conclusion, you can all continue to peacefully develop your territories.¡± As soon as these words came out, the channel suddenly fell silent. Nobody spoke, even those arrogant alliance members closed their mouths without arguing about it. This continued for three minutes. Finally someone carefully asked, ¡°Is this Alliance Master Yu? Does anybody know him?¡± ¡°Is there any need to recognize him? If it wasn¡¯t Yu Tianpeng, those mad dogs of the Tianpeng Alliance would have been yelling a long time ago! Haven¡¯t you noticed that not a single one is speaking up right now!¡± ¡°Yeah, where are those guys? Don¡¯t tell me they all got ughtered by Lord Fang Hao!¡± ¡°So bloody, Lord Fang Hao must have a fondness for beheadings. Last time, that Li Teng was also decapitated.¡± ¡°Beheading is the quickest way to execute someone. If you want to torture someone, you can cut them at the waist, sh as low as possible and they will crawl forward in pain, taking a long time to die.¡± ¡°Oh my, the person upstairs must work in the judiciary.¡± The people in the channel began to discuss. Those who had taken sides with the Tianpeng Alliance shut their mouths. Existing members of the alliance, the moment Yu Tianpeng died, were informed that the alliance was disbanded. Everyone realized the gravity of the situation. Feeling uneasy, they hid in their territories, hoping that their previous remarks hadn¡¯t drawn Fang Hao¡¯s attention¡­ and thus the wrath of this killer¡­ After sorting all this out, Fang Hao continued to examine the blueprints unlocked by histest territorial conquest. [Blueprints unlocked: Storm Crossbowman Training Field construction blueprint (Blue), Lionheart Knight Camp construction blueprint (Purple), Misfortune Strike production blueprint (Blue), Courage Chestte production blueprint (Blue), Guardian¡¯s Wristband production blueprint (Blue)]. Chapter 473: 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_ 1 Chapter 473: Chapter 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_ 1 While upying Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory, arge amount of blueprint equipment was also unlocked. As an alliance hierarch, Yu Tianpeng did have several useful building blueprints. [Storm Crossbowmen Training Camp: Hardwood 2200, Stone Bricks 1200, Thick Leather 500, Cast Iron Blocks 220, Metal Parts 200, Traces of Wind 1.] (Description: The Storm Crossbowmen are full-time soldiers that serve as the standby army to resist enemy attacks, continuously knocking down the enemy in round after round of volley fire.) Fang Hao had just experienced the power of the Storm Crossbowmen. Their strength was already at Level 6, and their crossbow arrows, augmented by wind attributes, were faster and even more powerful. Among the human faction, they were considered as quite excellent troops. Fang Hao continued to review the second blueprint, a purple cavalry blueprint. [Lionheart Knight Camp: Hardwood 5200, Stone Bricks 3500, Fine Stone Bricks 2200, Thick Leather 1500, Cast Iron Blocks 800, Metal Parts 420, Traces of Battle 2.]. (Description: The Lionheart Knights are made up of the kingdom¡¯s most elite knights, they upy high positions, have made remarkable achievements, carry the banner of knightly honor, and adhere to the knight¡¯s code of the kingdom.)
    The Lionheart Knight Camp is a purple building blueprint. Given Yu Tianpeng¡¯s strength, it was likely that this blueprint was a purple reward given to him for reaching level 10. The system rewarded me with an orange one as the first to reach level 10, rewarding him with a purple one for being second seems fairly reasonable. Probably he used up all his building materials when he upgraded his lord¡¯s mansion. The Lionheart Knight Camp had not been built. Even if he had built it this time and recruited Lionheart Knights, they would still be no match for Fang Hao. A level 10 Bone Dragon and Nisbit are already top-level troops, and Demitrija is also present. The killing of Yu Tianpeng left no suspense. After reviewing the two building blueprints, he continued to check the production blueprints. [Misfortune Strike: Hardwood 2, Cast Iron Blocks 3, Metal Parts 5.] (Description: This crossbow, despite its ugly appearance and strong string, can inflict tremendous damage on the enemy.) Misfortune Strike was the weapon previously equipped by the Storm Crossbowmen. It is indeed suitable for their profession. Moreover, the skeleton hero Heavy Arrow possesses attribute bonuses formanding crossbowmen. Heavy Arrow could be the backbone of a crossbowmen team. The remaining two pieces of equipment were simple blue equipment. They were not as good as the set Fang Hao had. After reviewing all the blueprint rewards, Fang Hao entered the lord¡¯s mansion to see if there was any spoils of war he needed. Checking from the first to the second floor, it was evident that Yu Tianpeng¡¯s decorations were indeed up to mark.
    The chandeliers, carpets, and furniture used were all finely crafted items. But for Fang Hao, who had already ransacked several area leaders¡¯ residences, these things seemed somewhat ordinary. After putting all the rare materials and the gold and silverware from the warehouse into storage, He walked straight out of the lord¡¯s hall.
    Outside the lord¡¯s mansion, all the farmers had been gathered together, heads bowed and not daring to look ahead. The farmers in the territory are divided into two types: one is domestic recruitment, corresponding to the worker skeletons on Fang Hao¡¯s side. The other is the disced people who have chosen to settle down. Given the satisfactory development of Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory, there were a significant number of these settlers. Many of them had already formed families and had children. ¡°This territory has been upied by me, but you still have the right to choose freely. Those who wish to stay here can continue to live here and will have better treatment. Those who want to leave, I will not make it difficult for you, I will provide enough water and food for you to go to other cities.¡± Fang Hao loudly told the crowd below. The farmers fell into brief chaos and discussion. About a half of the people went to Dong Jiayue to get food and water, taking three steps back, leaving the city with nces back every now and then. This was not because they had a fondness for this ce, but out of fear that Fang Hao might arrange for people to attack them from behind. The remaining people stayed, most of them were those who had formed a family. They had children and residences. If they left this city, there would be no ce for the women and children to live, and it would be very difficult for them to make it to the next city. Seeing that most of the people still stayed behind, Fang Hao nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, you can go back and take a break. I will assign a city lord to you tomorrow. They will be responsible for your daily affairs and assign you new tasks.¡± The farmers dispersed and returned to their homes ording to Fang Hao¡¯s instructions to keep their doors tightly closed and not toe out. After handling the farmers¡¯ affairs,
    Fang Hao went back to the barracks and built a [Heavy Sword Infantry Training Camp]. Utilizing the hundred-fold multiplier, he recruited 303 heavy sword infantry and produced their equipment. This was currently the highest-tier infantry Fang Hao had, serving as the defending force in his territory for now. After recruiting the infantry, he went on to recruit archers at the [Storm Shooter Training Ground]. In the case of defending the city, long-range troops still had more advantages. [Storm Shooter Training Ground] [Type: Human Building] [Recruitable: Storm Shooters (Tier Six Troop)] [Storm Shooter: Soul Crystal 6, Food 40] The recruitment number was set to 5 and the recruitment started. [Hundred-fold Multiplier Activated, 505 Storm Shooters Recruited] As the light fades, 505 Storm Shooters appeared before Fang Hao. [Storm Shooter (Sixth Tier)]
    [Faction: Human] [Race features: Living creatures, Human Spirit, Learning.] [Skills: Storm Arrow, Limb Breaker] [Constant Abilities: Intermediate Shooting Proficiency, Intermediate Crossbow Proficiency] Chapter 474: 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_2 [Storm Arrow (Active)]: Crossbow bolts cause an additional 5% wind property damage, crossbow bolt speed +10%. [Crippling (Passive)]: Heavy blows to weak parts of the body have a high chance of causing limb-breaking effects. (Description: Storm Crossbowmen, full-time soldiers serve as the standing army to repel enemy attacks, continually felling enemies with their rain of fire.) Storm Crossbowmen possess characteristics of human faction soldiers. They can equip the equipment they are skilled with, or through learning traits, be familiar with a second piece of equipment for matching. This is a characteristic of the human camp, they are adept at learning and thinking. 505 Storm Crossbowmen stand orderly in front of Fang Hao. Dressed in linen attire, the only unique feature is that on the right side of each person¡¯s hat, a feather is tucked. At first nce, they look somewhat like Native Americans. ¡°Lord!¡± The 505 Storm Archers salute in unison.
    ¡°Hmm, wee to the ranks. In these two days, I need you to guard this city. I¡¯ll arrange a governor toe overter.¡± Fang Hao nodded and said. ¡°Yes, my Lord, we will follow your arrangements.¡± Storm Crossbowmen continued. Next, Fang Hao provided them with archer suits and Misfortune Strike crossbows. After changing into their gear, they all got on the city wall and began their patrol. With the city defense issue resolved, Fang Hao continues, ¡°Nis Two, station yourself here for now, I¡¯ll arrange someone to rece youter.¡± Nis Two nodded, ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± After everything was taken care of, Fang Hao once again used Demon Teleportation. He and a few others, through the teleportation array, returned directly to Dong Jiayue¡¯s city. ¡­ Coming out of the teleportation portal, they were back in Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory. After all, it¡¯s a city managed by a young girl. The streets were very clean, especially in front of the lord¡¯s mansion where there was a flower bed filled with all kinds of exotic nts. Butterflies and bees had attracted a multitude of brightly colored birds. He¡¯d nted some nts in his backyard too, but because of the numerous undead, hardly any birds dared toe in. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have fallen into the hands of those bastards,¡± Dong Jiayue said with a smile. ¡°Among us, you are hands down, the best fighter. Even if I didn¡¯te, that boy named Song Yu probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you,¡± Fang Hao replied, also smiling. Of course, this was just courteous talk. If it came to the point where Dong Jiayue had to fight personally, it would mean that there were hardly any of his men left alive. Song Yu himself was not a threat; the real danger was the Alliance Army. Thousands of troops are enough to destroy Dong Jiayue¡¯s army at that time. ¡°I¡¯m not that great. On the other hand, Brother Hao, you¡¯re very fierce. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really like what others say ¨C the favorite son of the system!¡±
    This morning, she was still worried about her safety and was even preparing to evacuate her people from the city. Unexpectedly, by afternoon, the problem was already resolved. Not only did Fang Hao kill Song Yu, who attacked her, but he also ughtered Yu Tianpeng. He single-handedly disintegrated the formidable Tianpeng Alliance. This kind of power was simply unfathomable.
    ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd, there¡¯s no such thing,¡± Fang Hao replied. Once they entered the City Lord¡¯s mansion and sat down, fruit wine was served. The fruit wine was brewed from the Troll Wine Barrel that Fang Hao gave her, which was easy to operate and tasted quite good. On the side, the two female celebrities stood quietly. They looked more like two waiting maids. Since gaining the [City Transfer] ability, the status between transmigrators and original inhabitants no longer mattered. Whoever manages a city mainly depends on their ability, not the identity of a transmigrator. Transmigrators with low abilities who have already lost their territories are no different from ordinary natives. Of course, the natives are mostly illiterate. That¡¯s where transmigrators have an advantage. Dong Jiayue nced at the two rtively restrained women and said to a soldier beside her, ¡°You take them around the city to familiarise themselves with the surroundings.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± the soldier replied, leading the two women out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Inside the hall, besides two servants, only Fang Hao, Dong Jiayue, and Demitrija remained. ¡°Jia Yue, the map of the Deste Battlefield you gave mest time, have you sent anyone thereter?¡± Fang Hao asked again.
    Dong Jiayue was taken aback, not expecting to suddenly bring up this matter. The Deste Battlefield map was found by her in the ancient tomb. Because of her limited abilities and the debt she owed to Fang Hao at that time, she gave this map to him as a gift. Two monthster, she didn¡¯t expect Fang Hao to suddenly bring it up again. ¡°No, Brother Hao, are you nning to explore the Deste Battlefield?¡± Dong Jiayue asked curiously. Transmigrators often use game-like terms when referring to specific locations. Terms like ¡®explore a dungeon¡¯, ¡®equipment attributes¡¯, and ¡®top-quality equipment¡¯ are all game-rted terminology. ¡°Yes, not long ago, the army captured a temple, and a temple¡¯s map was found inside which coincidentally oveps with the Deste Battlefield map you gave mest time. I¡¯m considering taking a look at the Deste Battlefield in the next few days.¡± Fang Hao, without any concealment, spoke directly. To enter the Deste Battlefield, Dong Jiayue¡¯s city must be used as a base. Naturally, he had to inform her in advance so she could prepare herself. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Dong Jiayue fell silent for a moment, then continued, ¡°The ce should be quite dangerous. The Deste Map mentions that many have died there.¡± Chapter 475: 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_3 Chapter 475: Chapter 411, Do You Have a Father-in-Law?_3 ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not afraid of danger. My forces are still quite abundant here. I¡¯ll need you to organize a city for me as a base to attack the Deste Battlefield.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll get right on it,¡± Dong Jiayue agreed right away. In Dong Jiayue¡¯s mind, it seemed as though she was in charge here, but in reality, everything belonged to Fang Hao. His discussions with her now were merely serving as notifications. ¡°Alright, then if that¡¯s all, I¡¯m going to head back now. I¡¯m leaving these skeleton trolls to you. I¡¯ll coordinate for more forces toe hereter,¡± Fang Hao continued. Before leaving, he constructed a life spring for Dong Jiayue. This would allow her to take baths regrly and also help improve her physique. Once everything was arranged and his spiritual power was nearly replenished, he reactivated the Demon Teleportation, leading Demitrijia and Nisbit through the portal back to his territory. ¡­ The following day, in Zhang Bin¡¯s city.
    Zhang Bin¡¯s development was going well, having already established 10 associated viges. All of them were primarily agricultural, producingrge amounts of food. Zhang Bin greeted Fang Hao, who had suddenly arrived, saying, ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you let me know you wereing? I could have tidied up a bit.¡± Unfazed, Fang Hao walked straight into the city lord¡¯s mansion and sat down, ¡°No need for that.¡± Zhang Bin chuckled and sat down next to him. He continued, ¡°Boss, I hope Miss Dong is alright. Those Tianpeng guys were way too arrogant, even bullying a girl.¡± Zhang Bin, Dong Jiayue, and Fang Hao had all teamed up for trial tasks before. Having experienced life-or-death challenges together, their rtionship had naturally strengthened. ¡°There¡¯s no danger anymore. Tianpeng no longer exists,¡± Fang Hao stated calmly. ¡°Boss, you took out Tianpeng, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Bin knew that Fang Hao would step in because the Tianpeng Alliance hadshed out at Dong Jiayue, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Hao to wipe Tianpeng off the map. He was aware of Fang Hao¡¯s troop strength, but each territory was still distanced from one another. But being able to be boisterous in the morning, and butchered by the afternoon, seemed too fast. ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising about it. I learned a teleportation skill and teleported my troops directly there,¡± Fang Hao revealed without any concealment. ¡°Right, that exins why Tianpeng was desperate to exchange a thousand units of rare resources for a teleportation scroll. He must have wanted to escape at the time,¡± exined Zhang Bin. Fang Hao paused at the mention of the teleportation scroll as it was indeed a good way to escape. At that time, Tianpeng had indeed hidden in the city lord¡¯s mansion, which was probably when he got hold of a teleportation scroll via the channel. Thankfully, Fang Hao gave immediate orders to attack, capturing him before he got teleported. If he had managed to teleport himself away, it would have been tough to catch him.
    ¡°Oh, Tianpeng¡¯s ce is a level-10 city, already at Stone Castle grade. I¡¯m currently short of a city lord, are you interested in switching?¡± Fang Hao bluntly stated his intention. As for city management, Fang Hao didn¡¯t really have any good candidate avable. After some consideration, since Zhang Bin was his long-time acquaintance, it seemed fitting to offer the level-10 city to him. He expected Zhang Bin to agree readily.
    However, Zhang Bin seemed hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t bear to part with the city you¡¯ve built up?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Zhang Bin blushed and stuttered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that¡­ I¡­ I need to go back and¡­ let my father-inw know¡­ ¡± That caught Fang Hao by surprise. ¡°What? Since when did you have a father-inw?¡± Chapter 476: 412, Xu Yang in a sorry state _1 Chapter 476: Chapter 412, Xu Yang in a sorry state _1 Zhang Bin was the first to be a transmigrator associated with his city. Although there was a rtionship of affiliation, they also considered each other as friends. Despite being somewhat cautious and hesitant, his character was overall decent. The title ¡°boss,¡± originated from Zhang Bin and was soon adopted by Fu Lei and Kong Yong, who also began referring to him as such. Originally nning to relocate him to a Level 10 city, he found that Zhang Bin was already married. This was beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s surprised look, Zhang Bin¡¯s face turned red, and he scratched his head in embarrassment and said: ¡°Well,st week Wyatt and I had a simple wedding ceremony, it was a small event, so I didn¡¯t mention it to you, boss.¡± Wyatt? Listening to the name, it seems she¡¯s a local resident. ¡°Oh, this is nice, to have someone to rely on,¡± Fang Hao did notment much.
    Just then, a inly dressed girl emerged from the side of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, carrying a fruit te and refreshments. Zhang Bin quickly introduced her, ¡°Boss, this is Wyatt. Wyatt, quickly greet the boss.¡± ¡°Hello, boss!¡± Wyatt ced the fruit te and cup in front of Fang Hao and bent over to bow. Wyatt had wheat-colored skin, a handsome face, and youthful freckles on her cheeks. She was young and adorable. Moreover, Fang Hao remembered Wyatt. He had seen her while touring the viges affiliated with him, led by Zhang Bin. At that time, he had a feeling that she was quite fond of Zhang Bin. And now, the two hade together. ¡°Well, Zhang Bin never mentioned this at the wedding. This gemstone jewelry is a gift to you, from now on, please take good care of Zhang Bin¡¯s daily life.¡± Fang Hao flipped his hand in a magician-like manner, and a gemstone ne magically appeared, which he ced on the table. The ne was obtained from the treasure from the dragon to the east. Although it was not an attribute prop, the ne was made of pure gold and adorned with several thumb-sized gemstones. It could be said that even among the nobles, it was a luxury. Seeing the dazzling gold ne in front of her, Wyatt looked at Zhang Bin hesitantly. Zhang Bin also hesitated, ¡°Boss, this is not necessary. We didn¡¯t have a formal wedding and simply took Wyatt from the vige.¡± ¡°Just keep it,¡± said Fang Hao with a smile. Zhang Bin did not insist further and nodded slightly. It was only then that Wyatt took the ne, her face full of joy, and said, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± No woman dislikes such morous jewelry. ¡°Um, you¡¯re wee.¡± He then nodded. After Wyatt bowed again, she quickly withdrew.
    ¡°Boss, Wyatt is the youngest daughter of her family. Every few days, my father-inwes to check on his youngest daughter. For the relocation, I need to talk to them,¡± Zhang Bin continued. Zhang Bin didn¡¯t object to the move, he just needed to consult with Wyatt¡¯s family. After all, it was not easy toe back to their newly married home as they didn¡¯t possess Fang Hao¡¯s teleportation ability, especially with the long distance. Furthermore, Zhang Bin had put a lot of effort into developing the town. Reassigning another city lord might lead to many problems.
    After thinking for a while, Fang Hao finally gave up on his n to relocate Zhang Bin. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll relocate someone else.¡± At that time, he could just as well assign someone else to go. ¡°Would that work?¡± asked Zhang Bin. ¡°Yes, you continue to manage here, expand agricultural production, as the number of people who need to eat is gradually increasing,¡± Fang Hao continued. With the capture of the Bloodrage Mountains, Fang Hao could procure more mineral resources. At the same time, he had to ensure that everyone could satisfy their food requirements. Otherwise, with the temper of the trolls, problems were likely to ur. Therefore, the scale of agricultural production must still be expanded. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve be very specialized in agriculture. If I could travel back, I feel like I could even teach at the Agricultural University.¡± Zhang Bin thumped his chest, full of confidence. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, boss, some time ago a Cavalry trading team came from the west, exchanging goods and resources. I was thinking if we should create amercial area in the city to establish a connection with the western cities.¡± Zhang Bin continued. ¡°You can, go ahead and arrange it. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±
    ¡°Alright, boss.¡± ¡­ Bloodrage Hignds. Xu Yang led his people out of the cave, carrying various supplies and goods. They stayed in the cave for 17 days, every one of them looked unkempt, dirty and ragged. Most of the equipment that they had obtained from Fang Hao had been sold in exchange for food and survival materials. They had only about 10 longswords left, the rest were reced by iron axes. Once outside the cave, they made their way along the edge of the mountain range. As they observed, the battle between the trolls and the undead had ended. The undead army had been relocated somewhere. In short, the path to the outside was unblocked, and as long as they were careful, they could leave this destend. Soon, they bypassed the site of the former Bloodthroat Tribe. Along the only mountain road, they kept going.
    ¡°Sir, we did pretty well, we can finally get out,¡± a peasant eximed joyously. Being cooped up in the cave for 17 days without daring to venture out had been hard on them. If food and water had not been plentiful, their loyalty would have plummeted a long time ago. Chapter 477: 412, Embarrassed Xu Yang_2 Chapter 477: Chapter 412, Embarrassed Xu Yang_2 Now, they finally saw hope. ¡°Yeah, once we get out of here, we can live in the cities of the humans and no longer need to live in fear,¡± A smile appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s face. Finally escaping the troll, finally escaping this ce filled with deserted hills and shattered stones. ¡°Yes, thanks to you, sir, or else we would have been eaten by those trolls,¡± someone said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s hurry and get out of here before it gets dark.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone stopped talking and quickened their pace. With the help of the map, Xu Yang led the way for everyone. After walking for a whole morning, they finally arrived at the edge marked on the map. However, the originally clear path was blocked by a massive fortress.
    Blocking everyone¡¯s passage. And on the walls of the fortress, they could see skeleton soldiers on guard. ¡°Damn, what the hell! The undead built a fortress here.¡± Xu Yang and the others immediately hid, hugging the mountain wall, cursing in a low voice. ording to the information obtained earlier, there was not supposed to be any fortress here, but a fortress appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± a peasant asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back and take the path through the Coldwind Mountain Range.¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and said again. ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone picked up their belongings and turned back in the direction they came from. But as soon as they turned around, they heard the quickening pace of footsteps and the sound of carriage wheels crunching stones not far in front of them. The color drained from Xu Yang¡¯s face, faced with a fortress behind them and in front of them a group of people and horses approaching. Had they spent all this time hiding for nothing? Were they doomed to die here after all? ¡°Sir, what¡­, what should we do?¡± a peasant asked anxiously. ¡°Grab your weapons, get ready for the final battle.¡± Xu Yang said through gritted teeth. There were steep cliffs on both sides, impossible to climb up. In a situation where there was nowhere to retreat, they could only arm themselves to bolster their courage. ¡­ Soon, the dense footsteps became louder and louder, and even more chaotic. One could tell that there were a lot of people moving quickly. Rounding the obstructing mountain in front of them,
    An army made of white bones appeared within the sight of Xu Yang and the others. At this moment, with the fortress in the back, and the undead army in front, they were stuck in the middle. Xu Yang and the others tightened their grip on their weapons. ¡°Get ready to fight them to the end-ying one is earning one.¡± Xu Yang shouted.
    The undead troops also spotted the humans in the middle of the road, holding their weapons. The sh of swords rings out, producing a harsh abrasive noise. Surrounding all the humans in front of them. As Xu Yang was about to order an attack, he saw an Orc with a pig-like face mounted on a skeleton horseing toward him. The female Orc had gems in her big ears and a gold pendant around her neck. Apart from her appearance that didn¡¯t fit human aesthetics, her attire made her look more like a woman of noble birth. Xu Yang and the others stared wide-eyed and gaped at the pig-like human in the carriage. What¡¯s happening? Why was there a pig-headed human in the team of the undead? And riding a horse, too, which seemed to denote her high status. It was Petty, who was tasked with the duty of orchestrating the withdrawal of the troops. Her mission today was to withdraw five hundred thousand undead troops, then have other heroes relocate this group of troops to a city on the western side. Preparing for an attack on a ce called Deste Battlefield. But she didn¡¯t expect toe across a group of humans blocking their way as they approached the fortress.
    On second thought, something didn¡¯t seem right. How did these humans get through the fortress and into the Bloodthroat mountain range? ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Petty asked. Seeing the orc willing tomunicate, hope ignited in the eyes of Xu Yang, he said directly: ¡°We mean no harm, we just want to pass through the fortress and leave this mountain range.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. What¡¯s your real purpose for entering the Bloodthroat mountain range? This is yourst chance.¡± Petty¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. The undead army had swept the entire Bloodthroat mountain range. Every troll vige was leveled in the face of the undead army. If there really were a few humans there, they would have already been found and perhaps even killed. Moreover, how could humans possibly survive in that ce? So, these people could only havee from outside and not be trying to leave. Could it be that Bloody Fortress has a hidden path that allowed these few humans to sneak in? As Petty¡¯s warning had just fallen, The surrounding undead warriors stepped forward two more steps.
    In a posture ready to attack at any time. Xu Yang looked at them, realizing there was a misunderstanding, immediately said, ¡°Esteemed one, as you can see, we are human fur traders who came to exchange some goods with the Trolls.¡± He carefully eyed the pig-headed human on horseback, and continued, ¡°But it seems there are some problems with the Trolls here, so we were thinking of leaving. We just met your team by chance. But rest assured, we did nothing wrong, and we took nothing.¡± Xu Yang loudly assured him, intending to use this as a way to convince the pig-headed human to allow him to leave. Petty observed the group in silence. The story could make sense, but it also had many questionable points. Looking at the leader of the humans, with his fawning smile, he felt the man was trying to deceive him. He said inly, ¡°I can lead you out, but whether or not to allow you to leave is up to our lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, we are just fur traders. We didn¡¯t get any good returns this time, so we need to go back as soon as possible!¡± Xu Yang continued. ¡°It won¡¯t take too much time. I suppose you wouldn¡¯t want me to have the army forcibly arrest you.¡± Petty continued. Xu Yang knew he had no choice, but at least the pig-headed human was willing to negotiate. At least they didn¡¯t have to fight with the undead upon meeting. After thinking it over, he tossed his weapon onto the ground, reiterated: ¡°Esteemed one, we mean no harm. We hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±
    The undead soldiers promptly step up to guard all the humans. Seeing the issue resolved, Petty lowered the cart door. The army continues its journey, out of the Bloody Mountains. ¡­ Watching the undead lead them out of the mountains, Xu Yang and the others rejoiced. The vigers admired their lord even more. In just a few words he managed to use the undead to cross the fort that had trapped them. Next, as long as their cover as fur traders held up, they could leave here and head towards the human city. But as they traversed Bloody Fortress under the escort of the undead, in a blink, Their originally rxed facial expressions instantly turned to fear. On the other side of the fort was a highly disciplined, well-equipped undead army that seemed endless. Among the ranks, Orcs sprinted, delivering various orders. Originally, the undead army stationed near the Bloodthroat Tribe had scared them for several days. Seeing the scene in front of them now rendered their legs weak. The humans were dragged by undead soldiers towards a huge cage. Beyond being brought some food at noon, No one paid them any attention. ¡­ At two in the afternoon. Fang Hao rode the Bone Dragon directly to the Bloody Fortress. In themander¡¯s hall of the fortress, he reassigned tasks to the people. ck Sword, Giant Shield, Heavy Arrow, they were to lead an army of two million to Dong Jiayue¡¯s city based on the map. Preparing for the uing assault on the Deste Battlefield. Fang Hao was still very curious about the identity of that huge heart. Could it be, gods can die too? If gods can die, should they still be considered gods? Fang Hao thought to himself as he walked out of themander¡¯s hall. Just as he was about to mount the Bone Dragon to leave, he heard a shout from a close distance, ¡°Fang Hao? Is that you?¡± Following the voice, He saw several massive metal cages at a distance. Some scruffy looking humans were imprisoned in the cages. There was no dungeon in the fortress, and traditionally there were no prisoners. Seeing humans held captive in metal cages, all while shouting his own name, he was slightly confused. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Fang Hao did not recognize the identity of the others. He turned to ask ck Sword who was close by. ¡°They were brought back by Petty this morning. They were caught sneaking into the Bloody Mountains on the way here. There has been no time to interrogate them yet,¡± ck Sword exined softly. ¡°Sneaked into the Bloody Mountains?¡± ¡°Yes, they im to be fur traders, trying to sneak in.¡± The two spoke quietly. However, the man in the nearby cage was restless and started shouting, ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang, Fang Hao! It¡¯s me, Xu Yang!¡± Chapter 478: 413, Dark Gold Viscera Jar (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Recommendations)_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 413, Dark Gold Viscera Jar (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Rmendations)_1 Xu Yang and Fang Hao had met before at the Trade Alliance¡¯s base. It had been over two months, but he could still recognize Fang Hao¡¯s face. Although Xu Yang was curious about why Fang Hao was acquainted with the Undead, he couldn¡¯t afford to wonder about that right now. He could only pin his hopes on Fang Hao, else he was likely to be killed by the Undead. So, as soon as he confirmed Fang Hao¡¯s identity, he immediately called out for help. Fang Hao approached the metal cage. When he heard the disheveled man inside im to be Xu Yang, he expressed surprise. He had initially thought the cage contained only a group of savages. Fang Hao frowned and asked, ¡°You are Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, big brother Fang Hao.¡± Xu Yang immediately wiped his somewhat dirty face, pushed his hair aside and said, ¡°Big brother, could you please tell these gentlemen that we haven¡¯t done anything wrong and to let us out?¡±
    It seemed Xu Yang was not sure of Fang Hao¡¯s status, he just assumed that Fang Hao knew these Undead. He wanted Fang Hao to vouch for him and his men so they could be set free. Fang Hao nodded and said to the ck Sword standing by, ¡°I know this man. Let them out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ck Sword nodded. Immediately, two soldiers came up and opened the metal cage, freeing the men. Xu Yang was surprised to hear the blue Undead hero respectfully calling Fang Hao ¡®sir¡¯. He was further surprised recalling how Fang Hao killed Yu Tianpeng yesterday. A fantastical idea formed in his mind. Could it be that this seemingly endless Undead army was all under Fang Hao? This idea was quickly negated by himself. How could this be possible? Even if Fang Hao was powerful, he was still just a transmigrator. Three months was not enough time to gather such an army. Compared to the local forces, this was beyondparison. After the cage was opened, Xu Yang, along with several disheveled vigers, crawled out. ¡°Thank you, big brother Fang Hao, thank you so much.¡± Xu Yang quickly expressed his gratitude. Whether considering his current situation or Fang Hao¡¯s ying of Yu Tianpeng yesterday, he did not dare to disrespect him. ¡°Have your men rest over there for a while. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Fang Hao said. Xu Yang nodded, gave a few instructions to his men, then followed Fang Hao into themand hall. They took seats inside the hall. Intrigued, Fang Hao asked, ¡°What happened to you all? I thought you guys were savages from somewhere!¡±
    ¡°Ah! After we exchanged food and equipment with youst time, those damn Trolls wanted to eat us, so we escaped in the middle of the night and hid in a cave for 17 days, thus ending up like this.¡± Xu Yang sighed. He did not mention the fight between the Undead and the Trolls, as they were now in the Undead¡¯s camp. If he said something wrong and got decapitated, there would be nowhere to go to reason. ¡°So you mean, you came out of the cave today and were immediately captured?¡± Fang Hao found this a bit funny.
    He had been told by ck Sword that Xu Yang had sneaked into the Bloody Mountain Range. In fact, Xu Yang had been trying to sneak out. ¡°Exactly, we didn¡¯t do anything, oh~! Life is so hard.¡± Xu Yang sighed again. In the Bloody Mountain Range, there were many abandoned cities everywhere. These were all established by transmigrated human lords, but after the seven-day protection period, most of them had been devoured by Trolls as appetizers. Being born in such a ce was unfortunate but surviving until now was fortunate. Fang Hao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Once you¡¯re let go, do you have any ns?¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s question about their further ns, Xu Yang appeared a bit confused. His n was to leave the Bloody Mountain Range. He hadn¡¯t yet thought about which city he should settle in and develop. He was unfamiliar with the world outside. In human cities, the advantage was that no one would eat you, but there were other dangers. Xu Yang nced at Fang Hao. He¡¯d heard that Fang Hao killed Yu Tianpeng because Yu was nning an assault on Dong Jiayue¡¯s city. Fang Hao had a good reputation in the area. If he could align with Fang Hao, that would be a good decision.
    ¡°Cough cough, we don¡¯t have any ns for whates next. This is our first time leaving the Bloody Mountain Range. Brother Fang Hao, if it¡¯s possible, could I be your assistant?¡± Xu Yang asked directly. ¡®Bing an assistant¡¯ meant helping with tasks. Instead of struggling on his own, he would be better off following Fang Hao. Building a city required a vast amount of manpower and materials. Even though he no longer had a domain, his advantage as a transmigrator allowed him to manufacture things and decipher all kinds of racial texts. This skill was definitely superior to that of the average viger. Having worked as a foreman for a long time among the Trolls, he could manage the vigers¡¯ production. In short, he wanted to follow Fang Hao, but the decision would ultimately be up to Fang Hao. Fang Hao looked at Xu Yang. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Xu Yang¡¯s decision. He calmly said, ¡°Two cities have recently be vacant. I can appoint you as the governor of one of them. However, you need to ensure a steady output of resources. Can you handle it?¡± Fang Hao nned to assign him to Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s city. Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s city had arge number of ceramic kilns set up. Fang Hao needed someone good at management to ensure steady ceramics production and expand agricultural development.
    Xu Yang seemed to be a good candidate. Chapter 479: 413, Dark Gold Viscera Jar (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Recommendations)_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 413, Dark Gold Viscera Jar (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Rmendations)_2 Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Xu Yang immediately showed a look of surprise and delight. Initially, he thought Fang Hao would assign him amon job, but he didn¡¯t expect to be given a city straight away. His abandoned city, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to reiming it? Moreover, his previous city had nothing, so even if it was a worse situation it wouldn¡¯t be worse than his. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Rest assured, boss, I¡¯ll work hard,plete the task, and won¡¯t disappoint your expectations of me.¡± Xu Yang loudly promised. ¡°Great, give me the Book of Lords. You¡¯ll be the governor of my affiliated city then.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Yang removed the Book of Lords and respectfully handed it to Fang Hao. [You can consume the Book of Lords (Level 1)]. [Consumption sessful, your Book of Lords is currently Level 6, 4/20 to upgrade].
    After it was consumed, Xu Yang¡¯s Book of Lords disappeared. Meanwhile, a Book of City Lord split off from it, which Fang Hao handed over to Xu Yang. ¡°Go and tell your people, I¡¯ll take you all over there soon,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xu Yang agreed and immediately went out to exin to his people. Once everything was dealt with. Fang Hao summoned [Demon Teleportation] and took Xu Yang and his subordinates. They went straight to Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s city. ¡°My Lord,¡± Niyi, who was stationed there, immediately came forward to greet him. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Niyi, you leave it to them now, you¡¯ll follow me backter.¡± ¡°Alright, my lord,¡± Niyi replied solemnly. Qiu Zhi Shang¡¯s city had reached Level 7. Among transmigrators, it already ranked high. Xu Yang looked excited. Not only did he have his own city again, but he no longer had to worry about being eaten by trolls. Thus, it was as if he had been reborn, with hope in his heart once more. ¡°Boss, thank you, I will work hard,¡± Xu Yang seriously promised again. He realized that Fang Hao¡¯s strength had far exceeded his imagination. Following Fang Hao was the best decision he had made so far. ¡°Alright, just give your best shot,¡± said Fang Hao, patting his shoulder.
    After that, he built two special human camp structures, [Heavy Sword Infantry Camp] and [Storm Crossbowman Camp], for Xu Yang. He recruited 505 heavy sword infantrymen and 505 storm crossbowmen. The necessary equipment for these troops was then provided. After introducing Xu Yang to the pottery kiln and setting his tasks,
    Fang Hao used Demon Teleportation to return to his own main city. That afternoon, Fang Hao temporarily handed over Gray Bear and his 20 underlings to Yu Tianpeng¡¯s territory. He originally intended to send over the bunny maids who were serving him. The maids were all bound to him by ve contracts and given their physical strength after taking the potion, many of them had reached Tier 3 or Tier 4. It was feasible for them to manage a city. But soon, Fang Hao gave up this n. The maids, having been long-time ves, were quite soft-hearted andcked firm opinions. If sent directly to a far-offnd where he could not supervise them, they might not be able to deter the city¡¯s residents. But Gray Bear was different. She used to be a bandit in the mountains, even though she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s quite fierce. More than capable of managing and enforcing rule in a city, Fang Hao had to remind her to be mindful of her identity and be more restrained in her actions. As for the direction of development, it was all decided by Fang Hao. She didn¡¯t need to make any decisions, just to serve as local administration. After settling both cities, Fang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief.
    ¡­ Two dayster. At the open space in front of the Lord¡¯s mansion. Fang Hao stood still, starting to gather fire elemental energy. Then, he swung his Starfire Wand forward. The ground in front of him showed red cracks, like broken ceramics, as if something was trying to break out from the ground. The next second, whoosh! mes rose, and a two-meter-tall three-headed Fire Python emerged from the ground. Its body was burning with intense mes, seeking a target to attack. Fang Hao directed it to attack the wooden target set up not far away. The Fire Python spat out a jet of me, and with a bang, the wooden target exploded instantly and the surrounding area ignited. ¡°Yay!¡± Fang Hao called out.
    After studying the ¡°Multi-Headed Fire Python Mystery¡± for such a long time, he finally seeded in summoning one today. A two-meter-high three-headed snake, each of its heads could spit out mes to attack enemy targets. The effect was very impressive, much to his satisfaction. Most importantly, this was not acquired through a skill scroll, but learned bit by bit through books. He felt a great sense of achievement. Once again, Fang Hao waved his magic wand, and the three-headed fire python immediately dissipated into sparkling pieces of fire. At once, a maid directed a skeleton to step forward. To extinguish the burning fire. By noon, after lunch. A bone dragon suddenly fell from the sky, and Nelson along with six Funeral Priests, who had been absent for several days, stepped down from the dragon¡¯s back. In Nelson¡¯s hands, he was holding a viscera jar. ¡°My lord, the viscera jar has been sessfully sealed.¡± Nelson said. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Schr Nelson.¡±
    Then, Fang Hao curiously looked at the viscera jar in his hand, and asked: ¡°Does this viscera jar possess any special abilities?¡± ording to the description disyed by the half-hearted heart. It could be determined that it had a certain connection with the Giant Spirit God. But the effect after sealing was still unclear. There was a sense of anticipation in Fang Hao¡¯s heart. ¡°My Lord, please see.¡± Nelson directly handed over the viscera jar. Fang Hao received it and could already see the attributes of the viscera jar. [Viscera Jar (Dark Gold)] [Category: Magic container] [Ability: Giant Body, Thunder Strike] [Giant Body]: Body strength +80%, Strength +50%, Elemental resistance +50%. [Thunder Strike]: Can throw a lightning strike at an enemy target, max attack range of 500 meters, cooldown time 15 minutes. (Description: Enraged thunder will bring about total destruction and disaster.) Seeing the attributes of the viscera jar, Fang Hao was taken aback. A Dark Gold level viscera jar, this was his first encounter. Even at the Trade Alliance site, the highest level viscera jar he had seen so far was only of orange quality. He didn¡¯t expect that this time after sealing the viscera, it directly reached Dark Gold, making his heart thump wildly. The viscera jar provided two abilities. [Giant Body] and [Thunder Strike]. Giant Body was a passive skill, providing 80% of the original body strength, and 50% strength. In Fang Hao¡¯s view, body strength was the character¡¯s defense power. Whether it¡¯s 80% defense power or 50% strength, both are very high increments. In addition, it increases elemental resistance by 50%, which can resist various elemental attacks. The second one, Thunder Strike, was the provided active offensive skill. This was also the only viscera jar among all those he had obtained that had an active skill. It couldunch a thunder strike on a target unit within a range of 500 yards. Causing damage simr to magic thunder and lightning damage. So far, only one viscera jar could be ced in each Viscera Museum building. Whether it¡¯s the 80% body enhancement, or the 50% strength enhancement. The higher the basic attributes, the better the effect, there is no doubt that Nisbit, this Tier-10 troop, is most suitable. But, thinking from another perspective, Fang Hao felt it was wrong. Thunder Strike, used by Nisbit to release a thunder strike, is also only 101 individuals. If this viscera jar is used to enhance regr skeleton warriors, it would result in millions of thunder strikes. The effect of which, must be better than Nisbit¡¯s effect. Fang Hao¡¯s battle method has always been to overwhelm with numbers, not individual heroism. Thinking in this way, the Burial Grounds, which has the most troop recruits, was more suitable for this viscera jar. But, whether ordinary skeleton warriors could properly use [Thunder Strike] needed to be tested first. He still remembered when the skeleton troops first used the [Sling] dropped by the Gnolls. Not only did they knock down arge number ofpanions, they almost blew his own head off. No sooner said than done. Together with Nelson, he went to the Viscera Museum, where Fang Hao directly took out the viscera jar [Revival] from the [Burial Grounds]. Then he put the Dark Gold grade viscera jar he held into it. When the viscera jar sank down, a faint blue light circle infused with electric arc instantly spread out. Chapter 480: 414, Heading to the Desolate Battlefield_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 414, Heading to the Deste Battlefield_1 The aura spread and the amplification effect of the Viscera Jar came into y. Next, they were to test some effects, ensuring that the Skeleton Warriors would not harm other soldiers when using this ability. Stepping out of the city gates, they selected a piece of opennd. Fang Hao summoned 1,000 Skeleton Warriors, each armed with a sword and a shield. A perfect square formation was formed by the orderly ranks. Someone was instructed to set up some practice targets 500 meters away from the square formation, after which everyone else retreated to a safe distance. Fang Hao directly issued an order to the formation of Skeleton Warriors, ¡°Targets 500 meters ahead, initiate Thunderbolt Strike.¡± 1,000 Skeleton Warriors each summoned a sparkly lightning spear. They targeted the targets 500 meters away and hurled their spears. The Thunderbolt Javelins traced an arc in the air and hit with a bang!
    1,000 Thunderbolt Javelins thoroughly covered the entire target area. Apart from the immediate damage dealt by the Javelins, an area of effect damage due to the spread of electricity also urred. Blue sparks spread out in all directions, covering arge area. The effect that Fang Hao was worried about ¨C the potential friendly fire ¨C did not happen. After throwing the Thunderbolt Javelins, not a single one of the 1,000 Skeleton Warriors was injured identally. The square formation maintained their standing position, standing by. ¡°Set the target at 200 meters.¡± Fang Hao continued to give orders. The earlier targets 500 meters away had already been shattered in the Thunderbolt Strike. New targets were brought in and set up 200 meters in front of the formation of Skeleton Warriors. Once everyone had retreated to a safe distance and the Thunderbolt Strike ability had cooled down, Fang Hao issued another order, ¡°Objects 200 meters ahead, Thunderbolt Strike.¡± The 1,000 Skeleton Warriors summoned their Thunderbolt Javelins again, hurling them at the targets 200 meters away. Due to the distance, the front rows of the Skeleton Warriors hadnded their Thunderbolt Javelins on the targets. The ones at the back, having to avoid the ones in front, threw their Javelins in arger arc, causing some deviation in their aim. But one thing was certain, the current Skeleton Warriors did not have the ability to think independently yet. However, they would avoid causing friendly fire duringbat. Fang Hao was very satisfied with this. He had plenty of soldiers, and even if the hit rate was not high, Inrge-scale battles, full-coverage bombing couldpletely rece uracy. ¡°Alright, return to your posts.¡± Fang Hao instructed the 1,000 Skeleton Warriors to return to their respective positions. He himself, contented, returned to the Viscera Museum. Nelson was still standing at the door, giving instructions to the Priests about the items and work to be prepared.
    Currently, two corpses of Trolls were still stored in the Viscera Museum. One of them was Rockhead-Bagath, the other was Meatfist-Kaius. Nelson had just returned and had to continue working to turn these two corpses into Skeleton Heroes. Even though the weather was gradually turning cold now.
    The corpses still needed to be treated and dried as quickly as possible. Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s return, Nelson asked, ¡°My lord, how was the effect?¡± ¡°The effect was very good. This Viscera Jar would be considered top-tier even if it were in the Trade Alliance.¡± Fang Hao replied with a smile. ¡°As long as my Lord is satisfied.¡± Nelson would not offer any suggestions or proposals about the nning and decisions of the territory unless Fang Hao asked him. All decisions were made by Fang Hao himself. Moreover, currently, every time Nelson came out of his closed-door practice, The strength of the territory would significantly increase, something he was quite satisfied with Fang Hao for. He was even amazed sometimes at the speed of Fang Hao¡¯s growth. Therefore, Nelson¡¯s loyalty remained stable and never decreased. ¡°Schr Nelson, there is no need to rush with work, you can take a two-day break asionally.¡± Fang Hao added. The territory currently had a certain level of self-defense ability. Nelson didn¡¯t need to work non-stop in the Viscera Museum to create Skeleton Heroes as he did before.
    Fang Hao, in fact, hoped that Nelson could bnce work and rest, maybe y chess with others sometime, avoiding high-intensity work. ¡°Thank you for your concern, My Lord. With the help of the Funeral Team, my workload has been cut by more than half.¡± Nelson nodded. The auxiliary work was handed over to the Funeral Team, which indeed lightened Nelson¡¯s workload. ¡°Hmm, tell me if you need anything, or have Doujin directly purchase it from the Trade Alliance.¡± ¡°Very well, my Lord.¡± At this point, the Priest had brought over some materials. Nelson once again saluted, then led a few Priests directly up the stairs to the second floor. Simultaneously, a few others picked up the dried corpse of Bagath and carried it upstairs. Nelson started working upstairs. Fang Hao, in the meantime, ced the reced [Revival] Viscera Jar into the slot of the [Ancient Burial Pit]. ¡­ Another day passed. The army of two million led by ck Sword arrived at its destination after a day and night of travel.
    When Dong Jiayue was awakened by her attendant, and she stumbled up the city wall, Seeing the endless, undting White Bone Army outside the city, She stood there dumbfounded, staring nkly at the approaching army. The city¡¯s rm bells had already been rung, and all the city¡¯s defenders ascended the city walls, watching the approaching army with trembling legs. At this moment, a Bone Horse slowly came to a halt beneath the city gates. A pig-headed human, fully armed, sat on the Bone Horse. He pulled off the mask cover his nose and mouth and said loudly, ¡°Who is Miss Dong Jiayue? We are a team from North Town. Sir ck Sword invites Miss Dong Jiayue over.¡± Chapter 481: 414, Heading to the Desolate Battlefield_2 Chapter 481: Chapter 414, Heading to the Deste Battlefield_2 The pig-headed human shouted loudly two or three times before the people on the wall understood the meaning in his words. Dong Jiayue stood on the city wall and asked the pig-headed human below: ¡°Are you Fang Hao¡¯s army?¡± Fang Hao had mentioned to her that he would send an army, which she would receive and arrange to be stationed in a city. The sight of the undead army in front of her was so terrifying that she could not ascertain if it was Fang Hao¡¯s team. ¡°Yes, we are Lord¡¯s army, may Miss Dong Jiayuee with me to meet Lord ck Sword,¡± the pig-headed human continued to shout loudly. The battle at the Bloody Mountain Range was over. ck Thorn, as themanding officer, stayed at the North Town. This time, in the operation to conquer the Deste Battlefield, ck Sword acted as the general while the two heroes, Giant Wall and Heavy Arrow, acted as deputy generals. Of course, once the march was over and barring any special circumstances, Fang Hao woulde too. He wanted to see if this Deste Battlefield was as terrifying as described.
    ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She quickly descended the city wall, and after opening the city gate, she walked out. The pig-headed human led her through the many skeleton troops, to the middle of the formation. There, she saw a skeleton hero, covered in metallic armor and with a dark iron sword at his waist. ¡°Lord ck Sword, I¡¯ve brought Miss Dong Jiayue,¡± the pig-headed human reported. ¡°Hmm, you may step down,¡± ck Sword said. The pig-headed human withdrew. After Dong Jiayue looked over ck Sword¡¯s attire and the rank of a hero, she said, ¡°Lord ck Sword!¡± ¡°Hmm, Miss Dong Jiayue, have you prepared the city for our army to station in?¡± ck Sword asked calmly, without exchanging any pleasantries with Dong Jiayue. ¡°It is ready.¡± After receiving instructions from Fang Hao, Dong Jiayue had already prepared the city for lodging. ¡°Then we will trouble you, Miss Dong Jiayue, to lead us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The undead army began to move westward. In the end, they arrived at the city Dong Jiayue had freed up for them. Dong Jiayue was managing four cities, and the one in front of her was the closest to the Deste Battlefield. The original residents of the city were already evacuated. The city waspletely given up to the undead army to station in, as a temporary base before heading to the Deste Battlefield. Upon arrival in the city¡­ The undead began to take up defensive positions, orderly bringing the city under their control.
    ¡°Miss Dong Jiayue,¡± ck Sword said. ¡°Lord ck Sword, please speak, ¡± Dong Jiayue replied, having recovered from her initial shock by now. Knowing that these were Fang Hao¡¯s heroes and troops, she knew they wouldn¡¯t harm her. ¡°How many troops do you have?¡± ck Sword asked bluntly.
    Dong Jiayue was startled, wondering if her troops were also being asked to join in the fight. But then she realized it was unlikely. The number of undead troops was probably over one million already. Her few troops wouldn¡¯t make any difference at all. After a quick mental tally of her forces, she gave an honest answer. ¡°I have 2000.¡± She had Soul Crystals in her hand, but she had all along been focusing more on developing agriculture, rather than military growth. She¡¯d built many farms and quarries. But she hadn¡¯t recruited manybat troops. She had the blueprint for a Heavy Infantry Training Camp from Fang Hao. It was only when she found out that the Tianpeng Alliance was going to attack her that she built it, expanding her forces to 2000. Otherwise, she usually had just over 1000, responsible for the safety around the city. The mostmon job was to drive away and hunt wild beasts. ¡°Good, transfer a thousand of them over first. I¡¯ll arrange for them to serve as messengers and logistic personnel,¡± ck Sword instructed. ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Dong Jiayue nodded in agreement.
    After chatting with ck Sword for a while, Dong Jiayue returned to her own city. She started to prepare the manpower and supplies required by ck Sword. This was her first time participating in a battle on such arge scale. She was a little excited after the initial nervousness. ¡­ The next day at dawn, Fang Hao got up early, and after washing and eating¡­ Served by Eira, he put on his armor and equipment. Yesterday afternoon, he¡¯d received a message from Dong Jiayue that ck Sword¡¯s army had arrived and they could set off for the Deste Battlefield anytime. So, first thing this morning, Fang Hao began his preparations, intending to journey to the Deste Land as well. With his Demon Teleportation ability, he directly avoided the time consumed on the road. If something happens in the fiefdom, I can be teleported back immediately. ¡°Master Nelson should be in seclusion for a few days, we will need you to look after the fiefdom in his absence,¡± Fang Hao instructed Eira. ¡°Hmm, will Master be returning home tonight?¡± Eira asked softly.
    ¡°If ever there are any special circumstances, I will spend the night here.¡± Eira instantly beamed with delight, ¡°I shall prepare a new dish for you tonight, Master.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao gave a sweet pat on her head, then left the City Lord¡¯s residence. Outside the gate, Demitrija and Anjia, apanied by twenty Nisbits, awaited Fang Hao¡¯s presence. Given that the Deste Battlefield is perilous, they naturally had to make additional preparations. Everyone was fully equipped and prepared. Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother with small talk, he directly summoned the Demon Doll and initiated Demon Teleportation. The teleportation gate appeared instantaneously,sting merely 10 seconds, Fang Hao stepped in without hesitation. As their vision returned, they found themselves amidst the city where the ¡®ck Thorn¡¯ stay. The city was exceptionally bustling. Hundreds of soldiers were busy loading arrows and other resources onto carts under themand of specific instructions. Though Undeads formed the core strength of the army, there were also a considerable number of humans and orcs soldiers assisting. As Fang Hao too was going to embark on the journey, adequate food and other essential items, including tents, were prepared beforehand.
    Seeing Fang Hao and the others approaching, ck Thorn and Dong Jiayue swiftly emerged from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°City Lord, Miss Anjia, Master Demitrija.¡± The Skeleton Hero and a few Orc Captains paid their respects. Dong Jiayue also curtseyed while curiously inspecting the beast-eared young girl standing beside Fang Hao. She had never visited Fang Hao¡¯s fiefdom and admittedly didn¡¯t recognize Anjia. I see another hero has emerged. How many heroes are there around Brother Hao? I¡¯ve already seen five ¨C one Orange and four Blue. ¡°How are the preparationsing along?¡± Fang Hao casually inquired. ¡°Everything is prepared; we can depart at any moment.¡± ck Thorn confirmed. ¡°Have the routes ahead been scouted clearly?¡± ¡°Yesterday, several scouts were deployed to make sure of that. We have a clear route now,¡± he informed right away. ¡°Good, let¡¯s prepare and set off.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ck Thornplied, transmitting the orders down the line. In no time, the army gradually began moving, following the pre-decided route leading towards the Deste Battlefield. Fang Hao sat inside the coach, following the troupe at a leisurely pace. He held a book of magic in his hands and was reading it attentively. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a small human city ahead.¡± A Scout rode up to the coach, inquiring in low tones. Fang Hao parted the coach curtain and gaze into the distance. It was a city of a transmigrator. Given the size of the city wall, it appeared to be a Level-5 city. ¡°As long as they do not attack our troops, we shall ignore them and simply pass by,¡± Fang Hao dered softly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The scout responded, and rapidly darted away. ¡­ On the way, the troupe came across a Level-5 transmigrator¡¯s city. The City Lord, still not out of his slumber, was jolted awake by an assistant who hurriedly stormed into the room. Startled, the City Lord nced at his underling, as he simultaneously gathered his undergarments to cover his privates, he berated: ¡°Have you gone crazy? Why the sudden intrusion?¡± The assistant, oblivious to his condition, spoke up in terror: ¡°My Lord! Disaster! A massive troop of Undeads is approaching our city.¡± ¡°What? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°My Lord, you should have a look. We ought to flee if things worsen.¡± The assistant lunged at the City Lord, dragged him out of the room, and rushed towards the city wall. Taken by surprise, the City Lord stumbled along, hurriedly pulling up his Spongebob Squarepants underpants. As he barely made it up the stairs of the city wall, he immediately sensed the seriousness of the situation. Several of his soldiers had already copsed due to sheer panic. He could feel the rhythmic vibrations emerging from the ground. There was some gigantic body approaching from the distance. Without any further dys, he hastily ascended the city wall and cast his nce into the distance. At a single glimpse, his face turned deathly pale, and his legs started to wobble. Undeads, an endless stream of Undeads. Transformed into an extensive, undting white serpent, they were steadily moving closer this way. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­ where did all these multiple Undeade from?¡± Chapter 482: 415, Three Dwarves_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 415, Three Dwarves_1 In this world¡¯s understanding, living creatures and the undead are natural enemies. Even though living creatures differ in morals and races, their attitudes towards the undead are surprisingly unified. Upon encounter, it basically evolves into a life-or-death situation. Even if these undead¡¯s targets are not themselves, such a huge army could trample a city as they pass through. ¡°My lord, what should we do?¡± A subordinate propped him up, asking with a trembling voice. The lord¡¯s legs were still wobbling, ¡°What else can we do¡ªwe notify everyone to exit from the side door.¡± Just as the soldier prepared to notify everyone to leave. In the sky, several white bone dragons roared past, exuding an oppressive aura. The lord who just stood up, copsed once again. Drawing out time this way, the undead army has already closed in on their city.
    Opening the city gates at this point would be even more dangerous. Escape was no longer an option. The city gate was tightly shut, and everyone sat paralyzed on the city wall. Awaiting their approaching demise. The marching steps echoed like drumbeats in everyone¡¯s ears. A soldier cautiously stood up and looked over the city wall. He saw the undead army passing approximately 10 meters in front of their city butpletely ignoring them. ¡°My Lord, My Lord, they have passed us by, they didn¡¯t take notice of us,¡± the soldier said in a whisper. The lord blinked and immediately got up, looking over the city wall as well. He saw that the undead troops, marching along the dirt road, clearly had no intention of interacting with them. ¡°We should be safe, tell everyone to hide as best as possible to avoid attracting these creatures.¡± The lord was instructing everyone but could not help pulling out the Book of Lords. At the gap of the city wall, he took several photos of the undead army. Then, leaning against the wall, he posted them in the regional chat. Apanied with ament, ¡°Damn, the survival of mankind depends on today, I will shed thest drop of blood for humanity, victory to humans and living creatures!¡± There were still quite a few people in the chat at this time. Upon seeing the pictures and thement, they began to discuss. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why are there so many undead?¡± ¡°Too scary, bro, I have a fear of crowded things, these pictures give me the chills.¡± ¡°Are the undeadunching an attack on humans? The tone of thisment feels as if we are preparing for a final desperate fight, quite tragic!¡±
    ¡°Tragic my ass, all I see is teenage edginess. Judging by the angle, he should be hiding and spying.¡± ¡°Looking at what the guy above analysed, it does feel that way. Clearly these undead are moving forward, they didn¡¯t even look in the direction of the photographer.¡± ¡°The angle is not the point, did you guys notice that the undead troops have a veryplete lineup? Shield soldiers, spear soldiers, even archers and mages, this seems to be arge-scale undead force.¡± ¡°Indeed, the troop has a veryplete lineup, there are all sorts of skeleton horses, skeleton cows, if only I had a skeleton horse, so cool!¡±
    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid it destroys your genitals?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl, not afraid¡­¡± ¡°Respect to the girl who¡¯s not afraid, your topic is so off-topic.¡± ¡°Did no one notice that the shield and iron sword of the shield soldier looked like the equipment that Big Brother Fang Hao sells?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, they do resemble his. What if this is Fang Hao¡¯s legion¡­¡± ¡°Even if Fang Hao is powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have even close to this many troops. It is probably easier to obtain the weapon blueprints from the undead side; Fang Hao¡¯s merchant is a skeleton.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡­ Fang Hao did not see the conversations in the regional chat. Even if he had seen it, he would not exin anything. Now, Fang Hao¡¯s power had already developed, and it was a good thing if the secret could be kept going. Even if discovered by others in the region, it didn¡¯t matter much. Currently, with the strength of the transmigrator, no one could pose any threat to him. Even the local top powers, except for assassinations, he wouldn¡¯t falter in a direct confrontation.
    The troop continued marching forward, passing by several transmigrator¡¯s cities. Fang Hao paid them no mind. These city lords along the way didn¡¯t make any rash actions either. They simply took pictures, posted them in the chat, apanied by variousments. Gradually, the people in the chat began to feel numb. Then, when other city lords posted simr pictures, it hardly stirred anymotion in the chat. In fact, they were often overlooked amongst other topics. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Sir, we have arrived at the edge of the Deste Battlefield,¡± the soldier¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage. ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Fang Hao responded. Gently patting Anjia, who was resting on hisp, he said, ¡°Anjia, wake up, we¡¯re here.¡± Anjia mumbled, opening her eyes. ¡°Where are we going to, is it time for dinner?¡± Anjia asked.
    ¡± What dinner? We just arrived at the Deste Battlefield,¡± Fang Hao replied irritably. This girl can really eat and sleep. From the time she got on the carriage, she slept until now. It always felt like she was about to hibernate, sleeping quite heavily. ¡°Oh!¡± Anjia wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, replied. Fang Hao moved to the side of the carriage, standing next to the ck Sword, and saw in front of him a vast expanse. Looking at it, it was indeed the perfectndscape for the name ¡®Deste Battlefield¡¯. Chapter 483: 415, 3 Dwarfs_2 Chapter 483: Chapter 415, 3 Dwarfs_2 Unlike the destion of the Chilly Wind Mountain Range, which was due to the many rocks and hills, this was a different type of destion, as if thend had been devastated. There were no trees or greenery here, only scattered pieces of armor and weapons buried by the dark red soil. One could only imagine how many lives were lost in the war here. ¡°Have someone take a look to see if there¡¯s anything strange here¡­¡± Fang Hao said. ck Sword immediately assigned a skeleton, who stepped boldly into the red soil. The rednd was a bit soft. Once stepped upon, it depressed like mud. The skeleton soldier marched forward for a hundred meters and then made a circle without any abnormal situation urring. By following the order, the muscr undead dug out the buried metal weapons from the ground. The weapons and armors were severely corroded, but still, no monsters emerged. Seeing this, ck Sword ordered the skeleton to return.
    However, halfway returning, Demitrija whispered, ¡°Behind the mound on the west, there are some figures hiding.¡± Demitrija¡¯s voice was low, but Fang Hao and ck Sword heard her clearly. Looking towards the west, they quickly spotted two figures swiftly hiding behind a mound. The distance was too great and the individuals moved too quickly; they couldn¡¯t see what kind of creatures they were. But they could confirm there were indeed people over there. Could it be that there are still living creatures surviving in the Deste Battlefield? ¡°ck Sword, send people to bring them here, preferably alive,¡± said Fang Hao in a low voice. ¡°As you wish.¡± ck Sword turned around to give instructions. Whoosh, whoosh!! Several breaking sounds rang out as dozens of Skeleton Mantis shot out, and with a few jumps, they arrived at the distant mound. A longsword swept out, and pleas for mercy immediately followed. Then, three short human-shaped creatures were escorted over by the Skeleton Mantismen. Standing before Fang Hao and the others, they bowed their heads. [Dwarf Miner (Level 2)] [Dwarf cksmith (Level 3)] Dwarves? The three people in front of Fang Hao only reached a little over one meter in height and none exceeded one and a half meters. Although they were short, their bodies were thick and their rough, ragged linen clothes revealed arms and legs covered in strong muscles. Just standing there, their muscles tense, they looked like three personal trainers.
    All three dwarves were male with rough features and exaggerated beards. Fang Hao had seen dwarves in the Trade Alliance¡¯s station before. Their distinctive beards were their most significant feature. ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯re just passing through and don¡¯t mean any harm!¡± said one red-bearded dwarf tentatively. Although they stood obediently, their shifty eyes revealed that they were seeking a chance to escape.
    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Fang Hao. The dwarves looked puzzled to see a human amongst the undead army. Still, they exined, ¡°We¡¯re just passing through. Your army arrived here just as we were passing, and we hid to avoid any misunderstandings.¡± The undead and living creatures generally were in conflict. Each party instinctively avoided the other¡¯s army when they saw it¡ªthe exnation was usible. However, Fang Hao was not concerned with these details. He wondered why they would be in the Deste Battlefield. ¡°What brings you to the Deste Battlefield?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The red-bearded dwarf nced at the Skeleton Mantismen surrounding him and said, ¡°We wanted to take some equipment from here.¡± Many weapons and armors could be seen buried under the dark red soil of the Deste Battlefield. In other words, they were scavengers. Fang Hao didn¡¯t immediately continue his questioning but instead had Jia Yue summoned. ¡°Are there dwarves around here?¡± asked Fang Hao. Jia Yue shook her head, ¡°The area around the Deste Battlefield is very deprived of resources. Except for a few human viges, there are no dwarves or other races.¡± Before bing a subdomain of Fang Hao, Jia Yue had relied on exploring ancient tombs to develop her territory. As such, she knew this was a deste area.
    The nearby rulers would go to war for minor resources. They were on the brink of war. But I¡¯ve never heard of dwarfs settling here. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell back on the three dwarfs, speaking tly, ¡°If you guys are not willing to tell the truth, you can only die here.¡± Hearing the indifferent tone made the backs of the three dwarfs chill in an instant. The vast undead army had already terrified them. If the opponent wanted to kill them, the chief would not be able to take revenge. ¡°No, my lord, we indeed came here to pick up some iron pieces for re-smelting, then make them into equipment to sell to the nearby human cities.¡± The red-bearded dwarf was already breaking into a sweat on his forehead, assuring Fang Hao that he wasn¡¯t lying. Fang Hao felt they were not getting to the point. So he asked directly, ¡°How many of you are there? Are you from outside or have you always lived nearby!¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s question, the three dwarfs stiffened immediately. After looking at each other, they all shut up and stopped talking. Fang Hao found it a bit amusing; what was the use of being stubborn at this crucial moment? ¡°Kill them!¡± Fang Hao issued the order. The Skeleton Mantis standing beside him immediately drew its sword, preparing to strike.
    The dwarves immediately opened their mouths, ¡°We have over a thousand people, we migrated here a month ago.¡± Contrary to the popr belief that dwarves are hot-tempered and difficult tomunicate with, Fang Hao found the method ofmunication very straightforward. ¡°This area is quite deste; why would you move here?¡± ¡°This is because¡­because two months ago, there was some conflict between the Dwarf ns, we lost, many people died, and eventually moved here.¡± The red-bearded dwarf gritted his teeth, but still disclosed the information. Fang Hao¡¯s brow furrowed, suddenly recalling a period of time in the past. His shop had received arge number of dwarf orders, including gunpowder, firearms, and even equipment used by dwarves, all within the scope of the orders. He had suspected that there might be a war brewing among the dwarves. But it hadn¡¯t urred to him that it might be infighting within the ns. The talks of the three were consistent with his orders, so they were probably not lying. Moreover, there would be no purpose in lying about this matter. ¡°What¡¯s your leader¡¯s name?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. This time, the dwarf hesitated and didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°My Lord Undead, I can assure you that we have no ill intentions or plots against you or your army. Please, in the light of our honesty, do not continue to make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m inclined to believe that the three of you merely encountered us. I want to talk to your leader,¡± Fang Hao straightforwardly dered.
    He was bing more interested in the dwarves, who were known to be born craftsmen and masters of firearms. He wondered if there would be unexpected gains this time. ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s no need for that. I can notify the leader to leave here immediately so as not to disturb your operations.¡± The red-bearded dwarf continued. He definitely didn¡¯t want to lead this enormous undead army to their encampment. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all of them be wiped out by these undead! Just because the dwarves were unwilling to talk, didn¡¯t mean that Fang Hao had no other means. Before long, a gnoll came running over, panting and reporting, ¡°My Lord, in the southwest direction, we discovered a dwarf encampment, where dwarfs can be seening in and out. The poption is close to a thousand.¡± Gnolls are not considered elite troops within the orc tribe. However, they possess some tracking skills, and their quadrapedal running is swift. In Fang Hao¡¯s army, they were often used as scouts and messengers. Another type of operator, focused on reconnaissance and intelligence gathering, was the ckfoot Cat Tribe, which hadn¡¯t yet joined the ranks. ¡°Good job.¡± Fang Hao praised. The gnoll left, and the three dwarfs looked dumbfounded. If they had known that the opponent could figure it out, they would have said so earlier. They risked being killed and said nothing, but the adversary figured out the location in the blink of an eye. Now that they¡¯ve answered all the questions, they wouldn¡¯t be killed now, would they? When Fang Hao looked back, he saw that the faces of the three dwarfs were getting worse, and the sweat on their foreheads was increasing. He thought, there wouldn¡¯t be any sudden illness, would there? ¡°Are you three okay?¡± Fang Hao pointedly asked. Their robust legs were slightly shaking. Fang Hao continued to ask, ¡°There¡¯s no danger to living creatures inside, right? I see you guys going in.¡± ¡°If we tell you, will you let us go?¡± The red-bearded dwarf asked, looking up. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The three dwarfs were taken aback. ¡°Do you think I need to lie to you?¡± Fang Hao questioned back. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll tell you, there¡¯s a poison inside¡­.¡± Chapter 484: 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_1 ¡°Poisonous?¡± Fang Hao looked curiously at the trio. They were not high-ranking, nor wore masks. It didn¡¯t seem as if there were poisons inside. Perceiving Fang Hao¡¯s confusion, a dwarf exined, ¡°Normally, you wouldn¡¯t get poisoned, but any wounds could result in infection. Within a short time, the injured would turn into undead creatures, attacking their own peers.¡± Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the iron gauntlets they wore on their hands. It seemed these gauntlets were to prevent cutting their fingers while collecting various spoils of war. ¡°Is the Detox Potion effective?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°No, but Holy Light is,¡± another dwarf answered. ¡°Holy Light?¡± Holy Light is the church¡¯s term for all light spells.
    Mentioning Holy Light, the red-bearded dwarf gave hispanion a re. As if ming him for his indiscretion, he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Holy Light before the Undead Army. However, once the words were out, they couldn¡¯t be taken back, the red-bearded dwarf quickly exined, ¡°Yes, our leader once had a vial of Holy Light potion; it did have some effect on the injured. But it only provided temporary relief. You still need to leave the red soil area immediately, or you¡¯ll still get infected.¡± Light spells do have some suppressing effect on dark energy forms. It made sense that it had some effect. Fang Hao continued, ¡°What kind of enemy creatures are in there? How far have you all ventured?¡± ¡°Yes, there are many infected Living Dead inside. We are not strong enough¡ªwe have only been around the periphery to pick up some items,¡± the red-bearded dwarf replied. Fang Hao nodded. He had asked everything he wanted to know. After a pause, he said to the others: ¡°Jia Yue, Heavy Arrow!¡± ¡°Brother Hao¡­.¡± ¡°Lord.¡± The two responded simultaneously. ¡°You two take some troops to escort these three back. This ce is new to you, Jia Yue. You should meet the dwarf leader as a form of greeting,¡± Fang Hao quietly ordered. ¡°Ok.¡± They both agreed. The three dwarfs turned pale when they heard this. ¡°Lord, no need. It¡¯s not far, we usually go by ourselves. There¡¯s no need for an escort,¡± the dwarfs hurriedly said. But Fang Hao didn¡¯t answer them, Heavy Arrow signaled, and several Skeleton Warriors immediately lifted the three dwarfs and started walking to the side. Dong Jiayue moved closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Hao, why are we going to see their leader?¡± ¡°To see if their leader is a hero, and if so, what his expertise is. They don¡¯t even have a ce to live; we could attempt to recruit them,¡± Fang Hao shared his thoughts.
    These dwarfs were obviously in a bind. It was a good time to recruit. ¡°Oh, I see. As expected, Brother Hao, you have thought it through.¡± ¡°Be a bit arrogant when you go, you represent our territory. We¡¯re not afraid if ites down to a fight,¡± Fang Hao added.
    Dwarfs are known for their explosive temperaments. But it depends on who the other party is. Just like earlier, if you¡¯re strong, dwarfs, being human, are also afraid of death. But if they perceive you as weak, naturally, they will not show a friendly attitude. ¡°Understood,¡± Dong Jiayue replied. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Be back before dark.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Dong Jiayue agreed, bringing her people into Heavy Arrow¡¯s troops. Tens of thousands of undead soldiers started moving towards the dwarf camp. ¡­ Having dealt with the dwarfs, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords. In the building page, he found the Fort building. He chose a location and started building immediately.
    Soon, a level one fort appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Fang Hao upgraded the fort to level five and builtrge amounts of residential buildings and warehouses inside. This provided amodation for the apanying Orcs and humans. The warehouses were used to store supplies. He then made a vast number of single beds and living supplies. Taking advantage of the hundredfold increase, Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind the bit of resource waste. With the buildings and items prepared. The soldiers began patrolling the buildings. This ce would serve as their base for attacking the Deste Battlefield. Once everything was settled. Fang Hao gave ck Sword some simple instructions, handing over the whole ce to ck Sword. He then performed a Demon Teleportation, taking Anjia and Demitrija directly back to his main city. They appeared outside the lord¡¯s mansion. Without waiting for Fang Hao¡¯smand, Anjia was the first to shout, ¡°Eira, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
    Eira came out of the room with a smile, ¡°Good, we have a feast tonight.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Dong Jiayue and Heavy Arrow, with an army of fifty thousand, had arrived at the dwarf camp. The doors of the camp were tightly shut, with dwarfs holding fire guns on the walls, pointing their muzzles at the army beneath. Dong Jiayue and Heavy Arrow were guarded in the middle. ¡°We just want to talk to your leader. If he is unwilling to talk, it might be easier to level this ce,¡± Dong Jiayue told the three dwarfs. ¡°Lords, please give us some time. I will bring the message to our leader. We will not start a war,¡± the dwarf quickly answered. They were aware that the fifty thousand army before them was only a small part of the Undead Army. Let alone over a thousand of them in this camp. Even if it was the dwarfs¡¯ dwelling, the ¡®Eight Peaks Mountain¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand an army thisrge. Chapter 485: 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_2 Chapter 485: Chapter 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_2 ¡°Good, our lord also does not wish to initiate a war. We hope that this meeting can be concluded peacefully,¡± Dong Jiayue continued. ¡°Absolutely, absolutely.¡± ¡°Good, let them leave,¡± said Dong Jiayue. The Undead troops made way. Three dwarves slowly walked towards the camp. Only after confirming that the undead army had no intention of attacking, the city gate cracked open slightly, allowing the three to enter. Afterwards, the gate was shut again. Until half an hourter. The gate reopened, and the red-bearded dwarf came again, whispering, ¡°Sir, our leader invites the two of you toe in for a discussion. I¡¯m afraid¡­ it¡¯s only the two of you.¡± Upon hearing this news, Dong Jiayue¡¯s face turned cold.
    This dwarf was actually too self-important, even at this point, he still couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. ¡°Miss Dong Jiayue, I think we should just kill them all, we have to go back before it gets dark,¡± Heavy Arrow suggested some action. The division of responsibilities between the two was explicit. Although Dong Jiayue could fight, she could only be considered a decently agile militiaman. She had no way to match a hero. For this asion, she served as the negotiator and Heavy Arrow as the general. Dong Jiayue looked at Red-beard Dwarf and continued, ¡°In ten minutes if your dwarf leader doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯llunch an attack. It depends on him if he continues to be arrogant or wants to drag all of you into a burial with him.¡± ¡°Yes, okay,¡± the Red-beard Dwarf turned pale, turned around, and scurried back. Indeed, in less than ten minutes, the city gate opened again. A dwarf d in heavy armor, wearing a bullhorn helmet and a grey-white beard, walked out. Behind him, five strong-looking dwarves followed. Walking to the front of the Undead ranks withrge strides, his deep voice rang out, ¡°Bellerga, wees friends of the Undead n.¡± The Undead Army cleared a path. And the dwarf walked into the middle of the formation. Meanwhile, Dong Jiayue saw the other party¡¯s name. [Ironbeard-Bellerga (Purple Tier-4 Hero)] Bellerga wore a gold and silver alternating horned helmet, and a dense, long, grey-white beard on his chin. Like iron wires, it was braided into five slender twists. ¡°I am Bellerga, the leader of ¡®Baggang Peak¡¯ of Eight Peaks Mountain, what should I call you?¡± Bellerga¡¯s tone was noticeably displeased, his suppressed anger reflecting in his words.
    ¡°Dong Jiayue, and this is General Heavy Arrow,¡± Dong Jiayue introduced in an indifferent manner. Her calmness exuded the self-possession of a seasoned negotiator. Bellerga curiously examined the strange alliance before him. From the city wall, he had only seen a vast number of Undead below, but only after walking to the middle of the formation did he realize that he was dealing with a human.
    The gathering of the Undead and living creatures piqued his curiosity about the origins of this army. ¡°So, Miss Dong Jiayue, what is the purpose of besieging my camp this time?¡± Bellerga continued. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, our lord was passing by with the army and heard that the dwarves had set up camp here. He sent me to ask if you would meet him tomorrow,¡± Dong Jiayue replied calmly. As Fang Hao predicted, the leader of this team was indeed a Dwarf Hero. And a purple hero at that. Although he was unsure of his skills or attributes, his basic attributes already ced him among the top-tier of heroes. Bellerga was stunned, this was beyond his prediction. They came all this way just to inform him to meet their lord tomorrow? What did this mean? ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be familiar with your lord, I wonder what he would like to discuss with me.¡± Bellerga probed further. ¡°Bellerga leader, our lord¡¯s willingness to talk is a good thing for you. I think you also do not want both parties to use a more simplified way to deal with this matter,¡± Dong Jiayue darted a nce at him, adding a note of warning in her words. Fang Hao had sent Dong Jiayue and Heavy Arrow for two considerations. If the other party was willing to talk, Fang Hao didn¡¯t want to be the viin who attacked anyone in sight. But if they didn¡¯t want to talk, the situation would be much simpler. He wouldn¡¯t allow a camp that could potentially observe his military movements to exist in his vicinity.
    A Dwarf Hero and a Skeleton Dwarf Hero made no difference to him. ¡°You¡­.¡± Bellerga¡¯s face turned cold, his eyes filling with fury. However, considering the situation at hand, Bellerga had no choice but to agree after a few whispered words with the dwarves who apanied him, ¡°Alright, I will visit your lord tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, this is exactly what we intended to see,¡± Dong Jiayue nodded. Bellerga snorted coldly and turned to walk away. Behind him continued the voice of Dong Jiayue, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let your people out of the city at night. There are quite a few Undead warriors around here. They can¡¯t distinguish friend or foe, it would be disastrous if there were casualties.¡± Bellerga¡¯s expression hardened even more, thisment was a warning not to try to escape. This was unbearable. Having been driven out from Eight Peaks Mountain, he couldn¡¯t believe he once again had to face this humiliation here. Bellerga left inrge strides, returning to his camp, and the city gates were heavily shut again. Dong Jiayue and Heavy Arrow turned directions, moving toward where they had set their camp. ¡­ The next morning came.
    Chapter 486: 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_3 Chapter 486: Chapter 416, Ironbeard-Bellerga (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_3 After Fang Hao woke up, he simply freshened up and had breakfast. He activated the Demon teleportation to return to the Deste Battlefield Camp. The army was ready. Everyone was awake, preparing for today¡¯s operations. Fang Hao and hispanions suddenly appeared in the middle of the camp without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. As if they were invisible, everyone was busy with their own tasks. Upon entering themand post, he saw Dong Jiayue, who was apanying several dwarves. ¡°Brother Hao¡­ahem! My Lord, this is Chief Bellerga from the Eight Peaks Mountain,¡± Dong Jiayue introduced as Fang Hao entered. Then she introduced Fang Hao to the dwarves, ¡°This is our lord, Fang Hao.¡± Fang Hao nced at Bellerga.
    Like the other dwarves, his limbs were extremely developed and he was wearing golden and silver armor. The two huge horns on his helmet made him nearly as tall as Fang Hao. ¡°Wee, Chief Bellerga.¡± Fang Hao warmly greeted him while taking a seat at the head. Ten dwarves hade in total; apart from Bellerga who was seated, the others stood behind him. The higher back of the chair blocked their view. Of course, Fang Hao didn¡¯t mind this. If they preferred to stand, he wouldn¡¯t insist. Upon seeing the three people who had entered, Bellerga became more confused. A human lord, an undead army, orcs, lizardmen, this was downright madness. When did all these unrted races gather together? And form a territory. ¡°Sir, what do you want from me by calling me here today?¡± Bellerga skipped the formalities and went straight to the point. ¡°I heard you and your men are in a difficult situation!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s absolutely nderous rumors¡­¡± ¡°Chief Bellerga, I have a vast territory and need people to popte and develop it. Perhaps we can cooperate and survive together on thisnd. It will offer a better living environment and provide your followers with a better life, ¡± Fang Hao calmly proposed. Despite Bellerga¡¯s denials about his desperate situation, Fang Hao continued with his proposal. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bellerga¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Join my territory. I provide protection for you and your men, and you work for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that I¡¯ll submit to you undead. No way!¡± Bellerga roared violently, his iron-wire-like beard trembling slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse so quickly. Are you prepared to let your followers scrape a living in the ¡®Deste Battlefield¡¯? Even if you can support them for a while, how long can you keep it up?¡±
    Fang Hao took a sip of fruit wine and continued, ¡°Autumn¡¯s here, and winter ising. Why do you think the other dwarves of the Eight Peaks Mountain spared you? They¡¯re waiting for you to freeze to death in winter, saving them the trouble. Don¡¯t you want to take back everything that is rightfully yours and prove you¡¯re not a failed leader¡­?¡± Fang Hao spoke slowly, but Bellerga¡¯s face started to darken. He had been acting all along but he hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Hao already knew everything. Clearly and surely.
    ¡°Who exactly are you and how do you know about the affairs of the Eight Peaks Mountain?¡± It wasn¡¯t hard for Fang Hao to find out about the events in the Eight Peaks Mountain. Connecting some scattered pieces of information could allow one to specte about all of it. ¡°I¡¯m merely an ordinary lord. Inside my territory, undead, humans, orcs, trolls all live peacefully. If you join, I can assure your safety, and provide ample food as well as warm clothing.¡± Bellerga fell silent. He was unable to refute a single word of the man in front of him. The man was right. If they didn¡¯t have enough food reserves and warm clothing before winter, his over a thousand people would be waiting for death. How long could they sustain themselves by picking through the trash in the Deste Battlefield? ¡°I need to think about it,¡± said Bellerga. ¡°Alright. I will give you some time. I will be here tomorrow morning, waiting for your answer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Bellerga rose from his seat and led his people out. Only after they had left the city gates did Anjia speak up, ¡°Those dwarves are so short!¡±
    ¡°Yourment is, ¨C as if you didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± At that moment, ck Sword came in, ¡°My lord, everything is ready. We can set off at any time.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Chapter 487: 417, Scavenging Centipede Beast_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 417, Scavenging Centipede Beast_1 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. The massive army marched into the Deste Battlefield, leaving behind footprints on the deep-rednd that resembled trails of blood. They¡¯d learned from the dwarfs that injuries could lead to toxic infections. The number of living creatures in the army was reduced. To lessen the chances of casualties. Fang Hao¡¯s body remained outside the battlefield at the fortress. He controlled the Demon Doll, rode the Bone Horse, and advanced with the troops. After several days of diligent practice, His ability to control dolls had be increasingly proficient. Even now, he could simultaneously control his own body and the doll without any distractions. However, controlling both to fight simultaneously was still quite challenging. What he could do was to control one side finely and slow down on the other.
    The troop advanced forward. About 500 meters into their journey, they encountered something. Monster-like rotten corpses crawled out of the ground, staring at the iing Undead army in the distance. Rotten Dwarf (Tier 4) Rotten Giant Bear (Tier 3) Rotten Warrior (Tier 5) Rotten Horse (Tier 2) Rotten ¡­¡­¡­ It seemed these were the rotten corpses referred to by the Dwarfs. Those who were infected and didn¡¯t receive treatment would eventually turn into these monsters. However, these rotten monsters were vastly different from standard corpses. Their bodies weren¡¯t rigid in the least. On the contrary, they appeared more flexible than normal humans and possessed great strength. Looking at these monsters, Fang Hao was reminded of the tainted soldiers he encountered in the Dragon Tomb. They were strikingly simr to the monsters in front of him right now, and just as agile. The cause of their corruption probably had something to do with the bodies of powerful creatures. The number of the crawling tainted monsters kept increasing. There were corrupted animals, but more of them were rotten soldiers d in the remnants of rusted armor. All sorts of creatures mixed together. They numbered nearly ten thousand and more kept appearing. No wonder nobody has ever dared to enter here.
    The army of the corrupted alone was more than a match for an ordinary force. ¡°Prepare to attack,¡± a hoarse voice issued from the mouth of the demon doll. Or perhaps not from its mouth as its hollow lower jaw remained shut. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!
    The shields of the skeleton warriors went up, forming a crisscrossed iron wall. ¡°Battle drum!¡± Boom, boom, boom!! The drum of the Undead resonated, a grey-white halo spreading out and enveloping the Undead army. ¡°First and second ranks, release the Lightning Strike!¡± Fang Hao continued to issue orders. The signal officer spurred his horse and passed the orders in all directions. In the first and second ranks were the skeleton warriors. Right hands forming into lightning war spears that shimmered with blue thunderbolts. Then, the warriors hurled the lightning strikes straight forward. Boom, boom, boom¡­ zzt! The lightning spears bombed the camp of corrupted beings, causingrge areas of confusion. The current rapidly spread out, linking nearby rotten creatures together. Their bodies trembled like they were being electrocuted. Arge number of rotten creatures melted into the dark-red soil like butter under the thunderstrike.
    After two rounds of lightning strikes,rge areas of rotten anomalies continued their reckless charge. The skeleton warriors and pikemen in the rear began to form lightning spears in their right hands. They hurled the lightning spears, killing the charging rotten creatures as if they were crazed dogs. Boom, boom, boom, boom!! Soon, the rotten creatures reached the front line. Their bodies harshly collided against the iron wall of the warriors. With their powerful charge force, many rotten creatures broke through the first line of the shield formation. They rushed into the ranks. But behind the first shield wall was another, and another, and even behind that was the spear wall. The rotten creatures that had just rushed in were immediately hacked by weapons on all sides. Turned into ashes. At the same time, the skeleton archers, under the guidance of the heavy arrows, began a series of simultaneous shots. The undead mages, their magic missiles formed a dark sky above the army, falling on the enemy in a parabolic curve,
    causing massive damage. The skeleton army held their ground without advancing, resisting the endlessly emerging rotten creatures. The army was like an unyielding mountain, with only the signal officer constantly moving through the ranks, passing down one order after another. The sound of battle grew louder and louder. Corrupted creatures from the depths of the earth also started to crawl out. By then, there weren¡¯t any corrupted beasts anymore. All that emerged were differently equipped rotten human soldiers. After they crawled out, they found some rotten weapons around, picked them up, and continued the attack. The sound of the shield wall being struck echoed. Corrupted creatures continuously found ways to break in, only to be eliminated. Archers and mages in the rear continuously inputted output, the sky overcast with a gloomy dome as magic bullets and arrows soared through the air. Three hourster, the battle gradually came to a close. The deep-red ground was now covered in wounds and scars. A vista of burnt, deep pits and scattered arrows filled the view.
    This battle was nothing more than a war of attrition. The corrupted creatures held an absolute advantage on thisnd. If Fang Hao had brought a living creature army today. Then the rule of infecting living creatures on the battlefield would have been extremely disadvantageous for the attacker. Chapter 488: 417, Scavenging Centipede Beast_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 417, Scavenging Centipede Beast_2 If anyone gets injured, they will be infected and turn into a corrupted monster. This was more like a subplot from a biochemical crisis, with the number of monsters only increasing as the battle progressed. It eventually turned into an endless, unbeatable war. Fang Hao, however, led an undead army. Even if both sides shed, their bones would not be corrupted monsters. As a result, many concerns were put to rest. At the end of the battle, the corrupted monsters would turn into rotten ash after death. They left no corpse behind but dropped many rare resources. Death Trace, Shadowstones, and Essence of Magic were in great abundance. The value of these rare resources far exceeded most of the war spoils.
    It could be considered a huge gain from this battle. ¡°Move forward, clean up the battlefield along the way, and be careful of enemies,¡± Fang Haomanded. The army continued to advance. Shield warriors, with iron shields in hand, stepped directly over the battlefield. And the soldiers behind began to collect the war spoils scattered all over the ground, including arrows. The team continued to move forward, encountering several waves of attacks by corrupted monsters. They were repelled one after the other. At 4 p.m., a copsed stone tower appeared in front of the army. The tower was cut off at waist height, the upper part of it had fallen to the side, with most of it buried in the soil. The stone tower was severely weathered and extremely dpidated. The sudden appearance of a tower here made people somewhat curious. ¡°Sir, there have been no corrupted monsters in this area. There might be threats inside the stone tower,¡± ck Sword walked over from the front and said to Fang Hao. This was indeed a thing of concern. Corrupted monsters had appeared along the way, but none had appeared near this ce. It was very likely that more powerful enemies nearby had already killed the living creatures before they could transform into corrupted monsters and had cleared out their bodies. As a result, there were no corrupted monsters crawling out of this plot ofnd. ¡°Alright, arrange for some people to go check it out,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ck Sword agreed and then immediately went to prepare. Soon, two Skeleton Warriors came straight out of the team and approached the stone tower.
    The Skeleton Warriors approached with their metal iron boots nging on the hard stone steps. Just as they approached the hollowed arch of the stone tower. The entire architecture of the stone tower trembled violently. Shashing!!
    The rustling sound rose, as if numerous tentacles were rapidly climbing, making one¡¯s hairs stand on end. ck Sword issued a retreatmand. Just as the two Skeleton Warriors turned around, from the broken top of the stone tower lunged a giant, dark-red centipede. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the two Skeleton Warriors, chewing their bones and swallowing them into its stomach. [Carrion Centipede (Tenth Order)] The centipede was over ten meters long, its body covered in dark-red scales, the underside a dense array of tiny legs, coiled around the stone tower. On the edge of the centipede¡¯s huge mouth, sharp teeth shaped like saw teeth were full, chewing on broken bones and staring at the undead army that appeared below. For a while, both sides were dumbfounded, with neither side taking the initiative to attack first. Fang Hao widened his eyes, somewhat surprised at the centipede in front of him. Looking at its name, Carrion Centipede, it should have been the one that ate all the corrupted monsters nearby. That¡¯s why no corrupted monsters appeared near the stone tower. Looking at it from above, its bug-like round eyes observing the undead army, it can be seen that this centipede possesses a certain level of intelligence. Fang Hao observed it, but the next second, the Carrion Centipede slithered down from the stone tower and charged straight at them. Looking at its saw-toothed teeth constantly writhing and its speed of attack, it obviously wasn¡¯t here to negotiate.
    Fang Hao directly ordered, ¡°Attack!¡± sh!! All the skeleton soldiers drew their weapons, and in the right hand of the first row of skeleton warriors, the spear of thunder and lightning appeared. Just as they were about to throw it at the target, they saw the Carrion Centipede plunge its head down. Its whole body drilled straight into the ground. The ground began to bulge rapidly, quickly getting closer. ¡°Be careful with the ground,¡± Fang Hao roared. But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the continuously bulging dirt mounds had already reached under his carriage. Without any hesitation, he spread his bat wings and flew straight up into the air. Just as he took off. Beneath the carriage, the Corruption Centipede broke through the ground, standing straight up, swallowing the carriage along with the Bone Horse into its stomach. Surrounded by skeleton warriors, a dense barrage of arrows shot at the emerging centipede. Ding Ding Ding!!
    The arrows hit the centipede¡¯s scale armor, making a shing noise. The centipede, seeing more and more people gathering around, plunged its head back into the ground. Dirt mounds kept spinning under the army¡¯s feet. Causing chaos among the troops. Fang Hao was fluttering his bat wings, hovering in mid-air. He was somewhat surprised that the carrion centipede attacked him first. It seemed that it had heard him givingmands and decided to kill him first. It was rather intelligent. A tenth-order mutant monster with high intelligence indeed posed some challenge. However, there was only one such monster, and it posed no real threat to them. He flew down again, behind the army, and gave out a few more orders. Nisbit and the Bone Dragon, following the army, began to approach the central area. Standing in the middle of the troops, waiting for the centipede¡¯s next attack.
    Soon, the carrion centipede, constantly moving underground, found another opportunity to attack. Chapter 489: 417, Carrion Centipede Beast_3 Chapter 489: Chapter 417, Carrion Centipede Beast_3 Its body suddenly burst from the ground, swallowing several Skeleton Warriors in one gulp. After striking sessfully, it wanted to burrow back into the ground. But from the corner of its eye, the Centipede Beast saw a dog-headed skeleton nearby, pointing at it. A dark cloud swiftly appeared above its head. Bang!! Its body, which could previously break through the ground, instead hit the earth directly. After a muffled sound, the Centipede Beast felt a bit dizzy from the impact. The Centipede Beast was taken aback, not understanding why it could not prate the ground. It tried again. Boom!
    The result was the same; its forehead smashed heavily into the ground, leaving it disoriented. Just then. In the sky, a colossal Bone Dragon swiftly swooped down, its ws seizing the body of the Centipede Beast. Taking it aloft. In the air, the dragon ws forcefully pulled apart, trying to rip the body of the Centipede Beast in half. The Centipede Beast writhed in pain, its body wrapping around the dragon w and its sharp, serrated teeth biting down. But the dragon¡¯s ws were armed with iron armor. Even with sharp teeth, it could only distort the iron armor. Amid the struggles of the Centipede Beast, its body was torn into two halves. Green blood fell from the sky. The Centipede Beast was split in two yet still struggled, attacking the Bone Dragon furiously, attempting to break free to survive. But the Bone Dragon¡¯s strength and airborne advantage utterly surpassed that of the Centipede Beast. The Bone Dragon circled in the air with the Centipede Beast. The rear of the Undead troops was immediately flooded with hordes of Skeleton Giant Bats and Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon Guards, covering the two halves of the Centipede Beast¡¯s body. Tearing at the flesh while feasting. The Centipede Beast¡¯s dark red scales were ripped off one by one, its flesh along with green blood, incessantly falling from the sky. The Centipede Beast¡¯s struggles became weaker and weaker, until it hung lifelessly from the dragon¡¯s w. It was then that the Bone Dragon let go of its w, hurling the Beast from the sky. Nisbit, who had been standing by, immediately struck it with a few massive axes as soon as itnded. Killed the Centipede Beast on the spot.
    The head of the Centipede Beast no longer struggled, but the remaining tail sections continued to wriggle. Just in case, the soldiers shed wildly at its tail. They only ceased their attack when the body of the Centipede Beast had bepletely still. Fang Hao and a few others walked over from the rear, confirming its death.
    They began to clean up the battlefield. ¡°Collect the cadaver and bring it back,¡± said Fang Hao. Even though he didn¡¯t fancy centipede-like soldier types. A creature with Tier 10 strength, along with some unique abilities, still held certain advantages. He decided to take it back first to increase the number of soldier types in the Skeleton Conversion Field. Whether it would be recruited or not would have to be decidedter. After the order, the troops began to clean the battlefield and treat the wounded. There were two wounded Orc messengers nearby, their wounds beginning to rot. As Fang Hao ordered the retreat, he cast a healing spell for the Orcs. Like the two Dwarves had said, the Holy Light spell had a strong effect on the rot. It stopped the spreading of the injury, and even helped the wounds heal. A single battle had continued up until seven in the morning. Fang Hao marked the location of the stone tower on the map and returned directly to the camp. After returning to the camp, he delegated the work to ck Sword and others, carrying the corpse of the centipede himself into the transport light curtain with two other leaders.
    ¡°Do you think this creature is edible?¡± Anjia asked, following Fang Hao. Fang Hao ignored her, directly ordering his men to toss the centipede into the Transformation Pool. ¡­ The next day, early morning. Fang Hao got up early to visit the Skeleton Conversion Field. The Centipede Beast transformed from yesterday should also be finished by now. Upon reaching the Transformation Field, he saw the Centipede Beast clinging to a nearby building. Undead Centipede (Tier 9) Chapter 490: 418, Arrival at the Temple (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 418, Arrival at the Temple (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_1 Undead Centipede (Tier 9) Faction: Undead Racial Characteristics: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness, Centipede, Subterranean. Skills: Bite, Swallow. Innate abilities: Advanced Crawling Mastery, Advanced Hunting Mastery. Centipede: Can crawl on ground, walls, and ceilings to hunt prey. Subterranean: Its robust lower jaw can dig winding tunnels underground, approaching prey quickly and stealthily. Bite: A close-range attack, its mighty teeth can easily shatter an enemy¡¯s armor and bones. Swallow: The centipede swallows small enemies it is grappling. (Note: This skeleton creature, converted from a corpse, still retains the characteristics and attack modes it had when alive.)
    The centipede in front of him was somewhat different from the skeletons transformed in the past. Its appearance is more like that of bloodless arthropods, possessing a desated, hard animal carapace. Even though it has be an Undead creature. The myriad tiny legs beneath its abdomen are still somewhat unsettling to see. He dispatched it to the outskirts of the city toplete patrol duties along with skeleton soldiers. Having seen the new troops converted yesterday, Mr Fang Hao¡¯s curiosity was sated. After breakfast, he used Demon Teleportation again, arriving at the Deste Battlefield Fortress. Just like yesterday, as soon as he entered the main hall. He saw the waiting dwarf, Ironbeard-Bellerga. It seemed that these dwarfs had reached a decision yesterday and were waiting here for him early on. Seeing Fang Hao enter, the dwarf sitting in the chair quickly got up, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao.¡± His attitude was much more respectful than yesterday, giving Fang Hao a hint about what their answer might be. ¡°Good morning, Chief Bellerga.¡± Fang Hao greeted with a faint smile. After saying this, Fang Hao directly sat down in front of the table. Seeing Fang Hao sit down, Bellerga also sat, the few dwarfs behind him stood respectfully to one side in silence. Fang Hao needed to continue his exploration of the Deste Battlefield and had no time to beat around the bush. So, he asked directly, ¡°Chief Bellerga, have you decided?¡± Bellerga¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he spoke solemnly: ¡°I still want to confirm something. If we were to join your territory, where would we be assigned to?¡±
    Joining the territory meant bing one of its members. They would have to work for the Lord, Fang Hao, but also would have a new ce to live. Preferably, they wanted to select a suitable location. ¡°As a matter of fact, my troops just subdued the Bloody Mountains not long ago. There are an astonishing number of ore veins there. If you are willing, I can arrange for you to settle there.¡± Fang Hao spoke indifferently.
    These dwarfs came from Eight Peaks Mountain. Just by its name, one would know it was a mountainous region. In the Bloody Mountains, all of the trolls in that entire region had been killed, leaving only 70,000 people. It made sense to have these dwarfs settle there, perfectly satisfying the lifestyle habits of the dwarfs. Simrly, upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s answer. Something seemed to change in Bellerga¡¯s expression. Although he had never been to the Bloody Mountains, the existence of a Trade Alliance building made him aware that it was troll territory. Trolls were inherently brutal, born to be mighty warriors. Furthermore, the troll ruler was the orange hero, Kaius. Even Eight Peaks Mountain in the past did not desire to deal with or conflict with trolls. However, he didn¡¯t expect the young human in front of him to casually mention that he had ttened the Bloody Mountains. This certainly befits the warfare style of the Undead n. Seeing the changing expression on Bellerga¡¯s face, Fang Hao asked, ¡°Does Chief Bellerga have any other questions?¡±
    Bellerga confirmed once more, ¡°How many trolls are left?¡± ¡°70,000!¡± Bellerga¡¯s heart tightened, this was almost akin to extermination. Such a vast area had only 70,000 people left. This man was a killing god. It was fortunate that they didn¡¯t conflict with Fang Hao, otherwise they would have been annihted by this Undead force in a matter of minutes. After a moment of silence, Bellerga finally made a decision: ¡°My Lord, we wish to join your territory and follow yourmands.¡± After saying this, he stood up, leading the dwarfs behind him to bow towards Fang Hao. ¡°Good. Wee to our ranks, Bellerga. Sign this, and then you can take your people home to pack up. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to the Bloody Fort.¡± Finding a purple hero scroll in the Book of Lords, Fang Hao handed it to Bellerga. The highest-level hero scroll that could be found on the market was purple. There was no orange or dark gold scrolls avable for sale. ording to the merchants, reaching the orange hero level meant bing the leader of a force. No one was willing to let the orange scroll circte on the market, hence no orange scrolls were produced. Seeing the purple hero scroll, Bellerga¡¯s face became a bit unsightly.
    After signing it, he would no longer be free and would permanently have to follow Fang Hao¡¯s orders. But, he didn¡¯t have any other choices. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t havee here early in the morning, waiting for Fang Hao. He cut his finger directly and pressed it onto the hero scroll. A purple light emerged from the scroll and directly entered Bellerga¡¯s body. Chapter 491: 418, Arrival at the Temple (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_2 Chapter 491: Chapter 418, Arrival at the Temple (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_2 With that, the pact was sealed. [Ironbeard-Bellerga, your current loyalty score is 65.] That¡¯s not particrly low. Fang Hao immediately opened Bellerga¡¯s stats, examining them closely. [Ironbeard-Bellerga (Purple Tier 4 Hero)] [Affiliation: Dwarf] [Temte: Purple] [Racial Traits: Living creature, Robust Physique, Royal Bloodline] [Legion Talent: Never Defeated, Dwarf Leader] [Skills: Ancestor¡¯s Hammer, Rage Leapsh, Firearm Adept, Magma Power, Magma Master]
    [Inherent Skills: Advanced Strength Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Command Mastery, Advanced Area Forging Mastery] [Robust Physique]: Dwarf¡¯s physical strength +5%. [Royal Bloodline]: Melee capability +10%, Dwarf Charismatic attraction +50%. [Never Defeated]: This unit leads a dwarf army, will never rout for any reason. [Dwarf Leader]: Only formidable leadership skills and ironlike will can lead the race toward victory. Command dwarves, all attributes +50%. [Ancestor¡¯s Hammer]: The weapon in hand strikes the front enemy, causes 100% damage. Every 5 points of rage increases the Ancestor¡¯s Hammer¡¯s Critical Hit Chance by 1% (requires either an axe or hammer). [Rage Leapsh]: Leap into the air, inflict 80% damage on enemies and reduce their movement speed by 60% for 3 seconds. [Firearm Adept]: All firearm-ss equipment and devices, effects increase by an extra 20%. [Magma Power]: Proficient control over fire, [Magma Master]: Comes with a blueprint for ¡®Giant Magma Furnace¡¯, a building n automatically unlocked after recruiting the hero. £¨Description: I am the legitimate heir of the Eight Peaks Mountain, this is the will of the ancestors.£© Seeing Bellerga¡¯s stats, Fang Hao was somewhat astounded. The dwarf standing before him, wearing a horned helmet and slinging an axe by his side, surprisingly possessed the bloodline of royalty. Based on the description, there seems to involve a dispute for inheritance. However, even Kaius Meatfist of the Bloodridge Mountains is only an orange hero. Bellerga, the legitimate heir, merely possesses purple level 4 capabilities, no wonder he was expelled by his n and lost his inheritance rights. The other surprisingly fact for Fang Hao was that, Bellerga alsoes with a building n. The Book of Lords unlocked that blueprint after his recruitment. This is simr to Nelson.
    However, whereas Nelson unlocked the Viscera Museum, Bellerga¡¯s was seemingly a forge. This doesn¡¯t need to be rushed. Once the dwarves reach the Bloodridge Mountains, Fang Hao can teleport them directly to build the furnace. The dwarves¡¯ forging technology is higher, they should be able to smelt fine iron. After inspecting his properties, Fang Hao said, ¡°Alright, Bellerga. Tell your tribesmen to get their required belongings ready. I will arrange for someone to escort you to the Bloodridge Mountains when the timees.¡±
    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Bellerga respectfully responded. As a descendant of royalty, his pride had been worth little since he was exiled, now leading a life of vagrancy. The pitiful state of his tribesmen, the revenge of Eight Peaks Mountain, motivated him to persevere. Here is no ce for the survival of his kind. Scavenging weaponry from the deste battlefield was not enough, they would never reim what they had lost. Joining Fang Hao and moving to a more suitable location was the only means to bring about change. They had no second choice, and Fang Hao did not provide one either. Seeing Fang Hao had nothing else to say, Bellerga left the grand hall with his tribesmen, heading back to their camp to prepare their departure. ¡­ After seeing the dwarfs off, Fang Hao summoned his puppet, spreading bat wings behind him and flew towards the Stone Tower. The road from the fortress to the Stone Tower, After clearing away monsters, was now leveled and well-marked. A constant flow of construction resources was transported from the fortress to the Stone Tower.
    Everything was proceeding as nned. The puppet bat wings, inherited from Red Duke, an orange hero, were extremely fast. It didn¡¯t take long for Fang Hao to arrive at the Stone Tower¡¯s location. The troops had already set off, continuing to clear out the reemerging corrupted monsters. ¡°My Lord.¡± As Fang Haonded, ck Sword and others advanced to salute him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on.¡± Fang Haomanded. ck Sword responded, the troops began advancing again. As the troops moved deeper into enemy territory, the rank and numbers of the corrupted monsters was increasing. Apart from the corrupted soldiers around the edges, a few corrupted trolls began appearing. However, without exception, the weapons and armors of these corrupted monsters had all deteriorated. They presented no difficulties to kill. Relying on their overwhelming numbers and superior equipment, they pushed forward relentlessly.
    Thorough cleaning of monsters was needed to prepare the foundation for the following transport. Not a single corrupted creature was overlooked, ensuring the safety of the rear convoy. Two hourster. An abandoned vige appeared in front of the team. Brick walls had copsed, and the vige houses, eroded over the years, had turned into ruins. Bricks and stones were scattered, and the beams had turned into ashes. The transport team neededndmarks. In other words, the convoy transporting supplies in the rear needed a distinctivendmark to determine their location on the map. Unlike transmigrants like Fang Hao, who on the big map, have a light point to show their location. Local residents needed to rely on significant buildings to discern location and direction. Therefore, the vige in front of them was such andmark. As they approached the vige, they could see traces left on the walls. It seemed that this vige had not only eroded over time but also bore signs of many past battles.
    The vige was quiet. The silence, however, only heightened a sense of danger. From the rear of the team, 50 Undead Mages were chosen. Arcs of magic missiles were hurled at the vige. BANG BANG BANG! A cloud of dustter, numerousrge bat-like creatures rose from the ground. They hovered densely in the sky. ¡°There are indeed monsters, and they can fly too.¡± [Ambush Demons (Tier 8)] These creatures were huge, with tworge wings. They circled in the sky, very much like a type of fish called batoid that Fang Hao had seen at the aquarium. Because this type of fish greatly differed from ordinary fish, they were also referred to as devilfish. Their bodies, like the devilfish, wereposed of soft tissue and muscles. By pping their fins like bat wings, they could fly into the sky. This kind of Ambush Demon appeared like a dark cloak. They clung to the walls and the dark corners of the vige, ready to catch any prey that wandered there. Having a strong ability to camouge, only when they flew into the sky, would they reveal their gray-white abdomen. From the centipede beast of yesterday to the Ambush Demons of today. It made people feel that the creatures that could survive here had experienced severe mutations. Powerful and ugly were the first impressions these monsters gave. The Ambush Demons circled continuously in the air, with thousands of them in number. With their ugly heads, they stared at the army of the White Bone below. The threat brought by the White Bone Army prevented them fromunching an attack but they had no intention of leaving either. ¡°Long-range archers attack, Pseudo-Dragons and Giant Bats get ready to wipe out these monsters.¡± Fang Hao directlymanded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The messenger immediately passed on themand, and the sound of bowstrings tightening echoed in the archers¡¯ ranks. Then, a flurry of arrows covered the Ambush Demons in the sky. SWISH SWISH SWISH! In a blink of an eye, the Ambush Demons were turned into porcupines and fell from the sky. And the remaining surviving monsters didn¡¯t attack, but started to flee in all directions. From both sides, arge number of [Skeleton Pseudo Dragon Guards] and [Skeleton Giant Bats] flew out again, chasing and killing the fleeing monsters. They were eaten uppletely. The bones of these Ambush Demons were small, and most of their bodies consisted of soft tissues and muscles. After being eaten clean, they looked just like skinned rats. The fight ended quickly. Only a few Skeleton Giant Bats were lost, and no other losses were incurred. ¡­. The deeper they went, the more the number of corrupted enemies increased. All kinds of strange bugs with odd and massive mutated bodiesunched attacks against this sudden undead army. On the third day of entering the Deste Battlefield. Following the markers on the map, the army finally approached the temple. The area of the Deste Battlefield was vast. The army wasn¡¯t tasked with clearing the entire area, but rather, ording to the route, clearing a path to the temple. ¡°Sir, the temple can be seen up ahead,¡± someone reported. Fang Hao nodded and looked up at the mountain, where a majestic pce could be seen. Chapter 492: 419, Strength of a Quasi-god_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 419, Strength of a Quasi-god_1 Perched on the mountainside, pces and lofty halls soared high. The pce rooftops were covered with zed tiles, and jade railings wrapped around the stacked stones. However, it had been left unattended for far too long. The walls were covered with ayer of iron color. Nheless, standing beneath it was like looking up at a celestial pce, grand and magnificent. ¡°Proceed with caution, beware of enemies along the way.¡± Uponmand, the army continued to press forward. Below the mountain, a city encased by thick wallsy. The city walls still stood tall. The wooden parts of the city gate were already rotting, and various metal parts, covered in rust, were scattered everywhere. ¡°My lord, there are some special circumstances ahead. ck Sword Leader requests your presence.¡± A soldier ryed the message once again.
    Fang Hao controlled the puppet, all along staying in the middle of the army. Upon hearing the soldier¡¯s message, he finally spread his wings and flew to the front of the formation. As ck Sword and his men were gazing into the city from the gate, Fang Haonded at their side. He was momentarily taken aback by the scene within the city. In the open space within the city walls, was a countless number of golden-armored soldiers kneeling neatly in rows. ¡°Corrupted Temple Guardians (Tier 10)¡± ¡°Corrupted Temple Knights (Tier 10)¡± The enemies were mainly in three categories: ¡°Corrupted Temple Guardians¡±, ¡°Corrupted Temple g-bearers¡±, and ¡°Corrupted Temple Knights¡±. The soldiers were tall and burly, their backs erect as they knelt, a long halberd ced in their right hand and resting on the ground. Within these troops, there were a few soldiers holding gpoles. However, the gs that once topped these poles had long rotted away, leaving nothing but bare poles. The golden-armored soldiers, who must have been kneeling there for countless years, were covered in dust and their armor was patched and speckled. Through the gaps in the armor, rotten sackcloth clothing and ckened skin could be seen. If the enemy¡¯s tiers and names were disyed, It meant that these soldiers still possessbat capabilities. ¡°No need to probe any further, these enemies still have fighting capabilities, and they have all reached Tier 10 as well. Get ready for battle.¡± Fang Hao directly stated. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ck Sword responded. He began to issue sets ofmands. All soldiers began to mobilize and prepare for the attack. The enemies remained dormant ahead. This brought an advantage to our side.
    Leading the offensive were flocks of skeleton giant bats. Their short hind legs clutched onto bombs as they flew towards the golden-armored soldiers. As they barely flew over the city walls, the golden-armored soldiers who were originally kneeling, started to move. They slowly stood up, their hollow eyes looking at the mob of bats surging in the sky.
    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The golden-armored soldiers, whose equipped crossbows had already rotted away, could only throw partially rottennces into the sky. But it had little to no effect. At this point, behind the golden-armored soldiers, from the base of the mountain, arge number of contaminated avian soldiers took flight and headed straight for them. They entangled with the skeleton giant bats in the sky. However, the volume of avian troops couldn¡¯tpare to that of the skeleton giant bats. When the skeleton giant bats reached the space above the golden-armored soldiers, the bombs were dropped like rain, falling all over the ground. After the skeleton giant batspleted their task, they showed no inclination to stay and fight. JJust as they had arrived, they left, swiftly retreating to the back of the Undead¡¯s formation. In the meantime, the avian species were almost entirely devoured by therge group of skeleton giant bats. Boom! Boom, boom, boom! Following the first bomb explosion, a series of explosions resounded inside the city walls.
    Dust and smoke filled the air, causing the entirend to tremble. When the explosions ceased, The ground was strewn with the limbs of golden-armored soldiers. However, since they were Tier 10 troops, their inherent attributes provided them with a massive advantage. A considerable number of golden soldiers still survived. Compared to prior bombing campaigns against the troll coalition army, the golden soldiers had a higher survival rate. Furthermore, the contaminated soldiers, who were immune to pain,unched a counterattack despite missing arge part of their body. Following the explosion, the golden-armored soldiers began their assault on the skeleton army. Meanwhile, within the White Bone Army, ck Sword also issued the attackmand. ¡°Attack!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Lightning strikes, magical missiles and arrows were rained down on the enemy¡¯s territory from far above. The disparity in numbers doomed the battle to be one-sided.
    Each golden-armored soldier that broke through the city gates was struck by at least hundreds of magical spells and thousands of arrows. The city gates seemed like a barrier of death. Those who broke through, fell in swathes, dying instantly. They turned into heaps of ashes, Only leaving behind their battered armor, which gradually umted into a small hill. After several rounds of carpet bombing, all enemies were obliterated, leaving only armor and ashes in their wake. After the battle, everyone began collecting their spoils of war. On the way, in addition to the regr drops of ¡°Shadowstones¡± and ¡°Traces of Death¡±, many ¡°Traces of Prayer¡± and ¡°Traces of Divinity¡± were also discovered. If traces were separated intomon and rare, then these two kinds would undoubtedly be considered the rarest resources. ¡­ After collecting the loot, the troops continued deeper into the city. The path to the pce atop the mountain was a steep stone stairway. Once it was confirmed there were no dangers within the city, everyone started to march up the mountain.
    The army trudged up the steps, advancing briskly. Finally, they arrived at the pce. The temple was much more magnificent and grand than what they had seen from the foot of the mountain. In front of the temple, arge copper door stood proudly. The sheer size of the door was beyondprehension. Chapter 493: 419, The Strength of a Quasi-God_2 1 Chapter 493: Chapter 419, The Strength of a Quasi-God_2 1 The mountain initially appeared small, but the structure matched its size. Complex patterns were carved into the bronze gate. Symbols could be identified, alongside figures of towering deities looking down upon their diminutive followers. There were no triggers present on the gate. Arrange for the Skeleton Soldiers to forcefully push the gate. Apanied by a screeching sound, the bronze door slowly creaked open. Behind the door was a grand hall. The ceiling and walls were adorned with numerous Nightstones, which illuminated this ancient, dormant temple. Lifelike carvings adorned the temple¡¯s pirs, while images of numerous figures and animals were carved on either side of the walls. At the edge of the mural.
    A giant enveloped in thunder sat on a divine mountain, worshipped by the billions. 1 Apparently, it was indeed the Giant Spirit. Just as Fang Hao was fascinated by the drawings on the walls. Whoosh! A sudden sound cut through the air. A cold sensation shot through Fang Hao¡¯s heart, only to see a blue beam of light burst out of a corner. Its target was not him. But rather the undead troops entering through the doorway. Bang! The blue beam exploded in an instant, disintegrating nearly a hundred undead warriors who had just entered. Their bones were scattered. Fang Hao retreated to the gate using his Bat Wings. He then looked straight towards the corner where the blue beam had originated. A giant figure emerged, almost the size of a troll. A man, covered in blue Scale Armor and a massive cloak, stepped forward. The man had a thick beard, and his eyes were not hollow like the others outside. [Lord of Thunder (Quasi-god)] Seeing the name and rank of the Lord of Thunder, Fang Hao frowned. Quasi-god.
    1 He had recently read many original books that contained some vague descriptions. Quasi-gods are also known as Hero Gods. The end of a hero, a Hero God.
    Another type of Quasi-god, birthed by the union of a mortal and a god. Because of their divine bloodline, they don¡¯t need to ascend like heroes and are born with immense power. Could it be that this Lord of Thunder, with a physique approaching that of a troll, is the son of some god in the mortal world? Finding a living Quasi-god in this long-dormant temple was beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. Considering the enemies he had encountered so far. All were corrupted and tainted monsters, resembling the undead rather than the living. ¡°It¡¯s surprising for you to have reached this far,¡± the Lord of Thunder casually walked forward, devoid of any emotion in his voice. ¡°Really? You knew we wereing?¡± Fang Hao inquired curiously. ¡°I heard the prayers of my servants. They spoke of an undead army ughtering their kin, pleading for my help,¡± said the Lord of Thunder. Fang Hao frowned, ¡°Are you the Giant Spirit God the trolls spoke of?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You are far from what I had imagined,¡± Fang Hao replied. Bearing in mind the massive heart in the temple where the trolls worshipped the Giant Spirit God exceeded the size of the human body. He had imagined the Giant Spirit God as a towering figure of a few dozen meters.
    But the figure before him stood only a little over five meters tall. ¡°Heh, I prefer this body. It doesn¡¯t use much energy,¡± said the Lord of Thunder unenthusiastically. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you help them? Why did you watch me level the troll¡¯s territory?¡± Fang Hao continued questioning, and behind his back, gestured his sword ¨C The ck de. The Lord of Thunder, as if noticing Fang Hao¡¯s action, failed to react. Instead, he continued: ¡°Rather than them, I wish to bestow my power upon you, a worshipper with ambition and wisdom.¡± With slightly squinted eyes, Fang Hao looked at the Quasi-god. The man spoke calmly, but his arrogance and indifference couldn¡¯t bear more rity. He abandoned his once trolls and decided to support the trolls¡¯ enemy and transform them into his new disciples. Fang Hao was curious about the power he mentioned. ¡°What do I have to do, and what will I get?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple. Just erect my statue in your realm and let the inhabitants worship me, the Lord of Thunder. In return, you will receive the power I bestow upon you. One day, when I achieve divinity, you will be the sole spokesperson.¡± As the Lord of Thunder spoke, he spread his arms out passionately. 1 Fang Hao remained unmoved by the animated Lord of Thunder.
    Simply put, the Quasi-god before him needed the faith of his people to achieve some position. Ignoring whether he could achieve this positionter, just by the way the Lord of Thunder treated the troll followers. If he were to agree. Wouldn¡¯t his realm belong to the Lord of Thunder? And wouldn¡¯t he then be treated as a puppet lord? Moreover, this speech reminded him of the pie-in-the-sky promises his boss used to make, which were insulting his intelligence. 1 ¡°Hmm, I believe what you¡¯re saying makes sense,¡± Fang Hao responded. The Lord of Thunder was pleased, ¡°Of course.¡± However, the next second, Fang Hao stepped out of the temple gate. Simultaneously, a cold voice from outside echoed, ¡°Kill him.¡± Whoosh! Like a floodgate opening, the undead soldiers poured in from the massive bronze door. In the blink of an eye, the room was filled with the undead who raised their weapons against the Lord of Thunder.
    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 494: 419, The Strength of a Quasi-God_3 Chapter 494: Chapter 419, The Strength of a Quasi-God_3 As he saw the undead charging towards him. The Lord of Thunder realized toote that he had been yed by that brat. Anger spread across his face instantly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. I¡¯ll turn your territory into a wastnd¡­¡± The Lord of Thunder roared. He pointed forward with his left hand. Countless arcs of blue thunder shot out from all around him, sweeping towards the iing Undead warriors. In an instant, arge number of Undead warriors were struck by the thunder, their bones scattering to pieces. Even the shields in their hands were melting like moltenva under the onught of the thunder. The shield of the Skeleton Warrior was a blue equipment acquired by Fang Hao, crafted from pure iron and extremely heavy.
    But under the assault of the Lord of Thunder, it began to melt. It was clear how formidable the power of this lightning was. Arcs of blue electricity spread over the ground, the nearby Skeleton Warriors dying in droves. Fang Hao and the rest of the ck Sword group, standing at the entrance, were stunned by this spectacle. A Quasi-god possessed such formidable power, the might unleashed by his skills far surpassed anything they had seen before. He ughter was on a mass scale, causing death wherever he struck. ¡°ck Sword, bring up all the troops down below. I don¡¯t believe, with this many people, we still can¡¯t wear him down.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± ck Sword moved to follow orders. The army began to form in a dense line along the mountain¡¯s stone steps. They were waiting for empty spots to open up at the front, so they could continue to engage the enemy in battle. Inside the hall. Countless Skeleton Giant Bats also rushed into the hall,unching their attacks and causing disturbances from the air. The face of the Lord of Thunder grew more grave by the moment. He released a thunderous barrier around himself, blocking the diving White Bone Bats and Skeleton Pseudo Dragons from the sky. The thunderous barrier was like a giant shing with thunder, whichpletely enveloped the Lord of Thunder. The Skeleton Giant Bat foolishly crashed into the electric like a moth to a me. Although the Lord of Thunder was not injured, his expression became increasingly serious. The enemy outside was so numerous that he couldn¡¯t kill them all. He also caught sight of Fang Hao and the others in the distance beyond the door.
    He made several attempts to charge out and kill Fang Hao. But whether in the air or on the ground, each time he was pushed back to where he started by the massive Undead soldiers. He couldn¡¯t get out, and the enemy couldn¡¯t easily attack him either. Just then!
    Thunder erupted again from the Lord of Thunder, and a whole row of Skeleton Warriors fell. Glug glug!! A few cylinder objects suddenly fell out of the chest cavity of the Skeleton Warriors, rolling underfoot. A sparking snake of electricity ignited the fuse on the cylinder, emitting a weak smoke. What is this? A Magic Scroll? The Lord of Thunder looked puzzled. But he didn¡¯t have time to analyze it further and quickly released several more bolts of lightning, ying the charging Undead soldiers. At that moment, the Lord of Thunder suddenly got a bad feeling. He looked down to see that the cylinders no longer emitted smoke. Was he being paranoid? Boom! Boom, boom!
    A massive explosion sent the body of the Lord of Thunder flying instantly. He mmed into the stone wall behind him and slowly fell down. But the next second, the Lord of Thunder stood up abruptly, his body wrapped in twisting thunder while his face was seething with rage. Damned Undead, daring to injure him. And he noticed, these Undead were trying to wear him down alive. If he continuedbating them here, he would be drained of his spiritual power and stamina. Eventually, he would be killed here. He no longer wished to recruit the opponent as a believer. He wanted them to pay the price, to understand the cost of angering a deity. He nced in the direction of the entrance: ¡°You¡¯ve enraged a god, you¡¯ll receive the punishment you deserve.¡± The moment his words fell, the Lord of Thunder¡¯s eyes suddenly turned silver-gray, his pupils were like two gray pearls, and the rolling thunder gradually formed into a mysterious rune. Outside, Fang Hao stared at the sudden appearance of the dark clouds in the sky, and the thunder rolling within. His heart sank heavily.
    This guy was pulling out all the stops. ¡°Retreat, let¡¯s move back.¡± Fang Hao immediately ordered. He spread out his bat wings, grabbed ck Sword, and flew towards the bottom of the mountain. They hadn¡¯t flown too far when they heard a voiceing from within the temple, ¡°Thunderforge.¡± Boom, boom, boom!! Countless thick bolts of thunder fell from the dark clouds in the sky, covering the entire mountain range. The temple copsed, the mountain shattered. The Skeleton Warriors inside the temple and halfway up the mountain were turned to ash under the onught of the thunder in the blink of an eye. Even their armor and weapons melted under the thunder, bing molten iron. Fang Hao¡¯s heart pounded as he watched the scene unfolding before his eyes. This was¡­ much more powerful than Rna. The dark clouds hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, but the thunder had already stopped. The Lord of Thunder, his hair disheveled, burst out of the copsed mountain.
    With a speed as fast as lightning, he lunged towards Fang Hao. ¡°You little brat, where do you think you¡¯re going to run to?¡± Chapter 495: 420, Divinity_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 420, Divinity_1 A full strike from the Lord of Thunder. It wiped out all the undead soldiers who had rushed onto the temple. However, at the same time, the Lord of Thunder saw a swarm of undead soldiers at the foot of the mountain. He never imagined that there would be so many people below the mountain. His gaze eventuallynded on Fang Hao in the crowd. With a stamp of his foot, his figure burst forth. He closed in on Fang Hao¡¯s location at an astonishing speed, for only by killing him could he control the current situation. Seeing the other party rush towards him, Fang Hao also showed a trace of panic. The previous battle had already involved tens of thousands of people. Even if the opponent had strong physical and spiritual power, he should be nearing exhaustion, right?
    But this Lord of Thunder, not only killed all the soldiers on the mountain with one blow, But now, he morphed into a streak of light, rushing in his direction. Even if he was controlling a Deomn Doll of orange strength, it would be tough to withstand an attack from a quasi-god. Fang Hao stepped back, his giant bat wings instantly spread wide. He intended to put some distance between them. But the opponent¡¯s speed was too fast, and it was likely that this attack would be hard to avoid. Bang! Just at the critical moment, a giant shield collided directly with the Lord of Thunder¡¯s side. The inertia of the two forces deviated the Lord of Thunder¡¯s body. Seizing this opportunity, Fang Hao shot into the air. He moved away from his opponent. ¡°Kill.¡± Fang Hao said with a grim expression. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! Bang bang bang!! Countless arrows shot towards the position where the Lord of Thunder had fallen. After the arrows, magic bullets flew towards him as well. The powerful energy made the air distorted, and energy waves exploded in different directions. Boom!! The ruins exploded open again, and the Lord of Thunder¡¯s figure reappeared before everyone.
    However, the Lord of Thunder¡¯s scale armor was shattered, and blood traces even began to flow from his forehead and neck. Even a quasi-god has its limit of endurance. After his forces which consisted of tens of thousands of men joined the battle, he was getting injured. ¡°Continue the attack!¡± Fang Haomanded again.
    The undead once again swarmed towards the Lord of Thunder. Without the restriction of the copper door, the undead soldiers began to surround from all sides. They fearlessly rushed towards the spreading thunder. A ck cloud began to gather above the Lord of Thunder¡¯s head. This was Nisbit¡¯s {Stripping Characteristic}. Although it didn¡¯t seem effective, Nisbit had also joined the battle. Ten-tier soldiers, plus the Corpse Witch¡¯s modified soldiers. They could withstand the impact of thunder. And they caused quite some trouble. Bone Dragon, Skeleton Pseudo Dragon, Skeleton Giant Bat, Skeleton Warrior, Skeleton Troll. With the Lord of Thunder as the center, the white bones piled up into a small hill. The Lord of Thunder, standing on Bone Mountain, brandishing thunder in his hand, was killing the undead soldiers who had rushed up. As the battle continued, The Lord of Thunder¡¯s condition got worse and worse, with more and more wounds appearing on his body. The entire person looked like a blood man, as if lifted out of a pool of blood, covered in crimson.
    Crack!! Suddenly, the Bone Dragon seized the opportunity of the Lord of Thunder¡¯s attack gap and bit down on his retracting right arm. The strength erupted by the Bone Dragon dragged the Lord of Thunder off the bone mountain, and the undead soldier next to him lifted his weapon and hacked away crazily. ¡°Damn reptile¡­¡± The furious Lord of Thunder roared, and thunder began to spread rapidly around him. All the surrounding Skeleton Warriors were shattered. He turned around and hugged the Bone Dragon¡¯s head, then twisted it forcefully! Bang!! With a sh of lightning, the Bone Dragon¡¯s head exploded fiercely, and its body softened and crumbled into a pile of white bones. Thump!! Just after he crushed the head of the Bone Dragon, The Lord of Thunder felt a pain in his shoulder. As he turned his head abruptly, he saw a burly dog-headed skeleton, whose battle-axe had struck his shoulder.
    The ribs of his left arm were broken by the blow. The Lord of Thunder kicked the dog-headed skeleton and sent it flying, but he felt another sharp pain in his thigh. An undead soldier, who had lost his lower body, was hacking at his thigh with a weapon. His attention was increasingly dispersed. Every part of his body was under continuous attack. This made the Lord of Thunder realize that if he didn¡¯t find a way to break free from the fight, he might really die here. He surveyed the battlefield once again. The undead skeletons, still in vast numbers, stretched as far as the eye could see. The leader of the undead with whom he was conversing before was hiding in the crowd, no longer in sight. A vast army of undead killed their way to him again. With determination, he once again forcefully activated his Divine Arts. His pupils turned grey again, and his body began to shrivel. In the sky, ck clouds as heavy as cotton wool appeared again, with visible thunder rolling in them.
    Thunderforge. With the experience of previous times, Fang Hao recognized this as the other party¡¯s killer move. While retreating, he quickly ordered the soldiers in the targeted area to speed up their attack. At the same time, the rest of the people tried to distance themselves from the battlefield as much as possible. Rumble!! Thunderforge covered the Lord of Thunder¡¯s sky. Like giant pythons, Thunder Snakes shot out from the ck clouds and continuously sted the ground. In an instant, all the undead soldiers in the city and the area turned to ashes. The armors that the Temple Guardians had left behind also melted into iron under the impact of thunder. After Thunderforge, the battlefield was silent. Everyone was on alert for the Lord of Thunder, and just when the undead army continued to swarm him, Swoosh! At that moment, a figure darted out from the dust. However, he was not attacking anyone, but trying to escape to the north. The Lord of Thunder had¡­escaped. Chapter 496: 420, Divinity_2 Chapter 496: Chapter 420, Divinity_2 ¡°Chase, don¡¯t let him escape, chase him¡­¡± Fang Hao immediately roared. The Quasi-god wasn¡¯t slow, and up till this point, I¡¯ve lost hundreds of thousands of troops and equipment. If he escapes now, it would be a loss for me. Most importantly, Fang Hao cannot afford to give the Lord of Thunder a chance to recover. Once he escapes, the next time we meet, I will be the one to die. So, no matter what, he must be killed here and now. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s orders, the first to respond were the Bone Dragons and the countless Skeleton Giant Bats and Skeleton Pseudo Dragons at the rear. One advantage of flying troops is their airborne speed, which is much faster than running. As soon as the words fell, they were carried off by a gust of wind, chasing after the Lord of Thunder.
    Meanwhile, the countless undead army followed closely behind. The Lord of Thunder was escaping rapidly to the north. His armor was scattered, his body was as shriveled as cured meat, and he was severely injured. The situation was critical. He had not expected those low-level skeletons to be so difficult to deal with. Killing one batch after another, it seemed like they would never run out. He remembered this grudge. Once he recovers from his injuries, he will return to kill everyone who dared to insult him. While thinking this, he did not slow his pace. Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain from his body, he continued to flee northward. However, his speed was ultimately affected. Roar!! A roar suddenly came from behind. Several ck energy pirs enveloped his body. The strong aura of death began to age his flesh. His body stumbled, falling directly to the ground. Then, arge number of tightly packed Skeleton Giant Bats began to surround him, one after another, devouring his flesh. Although he continued to resist, he couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Fear was evident in the Lord of Thunder¡¯s eyes.
    Seeing the majority of the troopsing from afar and surrounding him again. He knew in his heart that there was no hope of escape. ¡°You cannot kill me.¡± The Lord of Thunder gritted his teeth and roared. He was surrounded by a dense mass of undead. The Lord of Thunder couldn¡¯t see Fang Hao, nor could Fang Hao see him.
    But the Lord of Thunder knew that Fang Hao must still be nearby. Waiting not far off for him to be slowly worn down to death. ¡°Why?¡± The voice of Fang Hao came, but it was difficult to make out his location. ¡°If you dare to kill a god, you will incur the wrath of all the divine spirits. Your mortal body will be feared by the divine spirits and they will seek revenge on you.¡± The Lord of Thunder bellowed. On hearing this, Fang Hao¡¯s brows furrowed. It is now proven that gods really do exist in this world. A mortal showing the ability to kill a god might indeed arouse the fear of other divine beings, this was hard to say. In books, it was recorded to respect and obey gods. Killing a god¡­ even a Quasi-god. Such a thing had not been passed down in books or legends. But on second thought, things had turned out this way. If the Lord of Thunder seizes an opportunity, he would not hesitate to kill me. It wouldn¡¯t be the divine spirits¡¯ turn to make a move. So, unless there is a divine spirit to save him now, he must die by my hand.
    ¡°You¡¯re a Quasi-god, not a true divine spirit. Moreover, as the Lord of Thunder, you attempted to steal the followers of the God of Undead and their faith. Naturally, I, as a representative of the God of Undead, have to eliminate you.¡± Fang Hao thought for a moment, then said confidently. ¡°You¡­¡± The Lord of Thunder was left speechless. ¡°What about you, kill him.¡± Whoosh!! The army attacked again, this time, Nisbit and the Bone Dragon attacked together. They besieged him for half an hour. The attacking undead suddenly became static. Nisbit took big steps back and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°My lord, the enemy is dead.¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°Disperse and reform!¡± Fang Hao loudlymanded. The stationary soldiers that were surrounding the Lord of Thunder immediately dispersed, revealing a severely mutted body. Gurgling!! The shrunken head of Lord of Thunder also rolled to Fang Hao¡¯s feet by the dispersed Skeleton Warriors.
    The skull was still wide-eyed, looking at the sky in disbelief. Is he really dead? The Lord of Thunder, can no longer disy information. It seems he truly is dead. Just then, a gust of wind blew by. The body also turned into ashes and was scattered with the wind. ¡°Damn, the body¡¯s gone.¡± Fang Hao eximed. In Fang Hao¡¯s eyes, the body of a quasi-god was a rare treasure. As long as he brought it back, he could have a quasi-god skeleton hero, and his status would be unshakeable. But now, right before his eyes. The body of this quasi-god was lost in a gust of wind¡­ Fang Hao felt a bit regretful, but then he saw a grey-white light ball in the ashes of the body. It resembled the glow of a Nightstone.
    What on earth is that? The inner core burst out? On this journey, the bodies that turned into ashes would drop various rare materials. Simr to the Lord of Thunder, after his death and subsequent transformation to ashes, he must have dropped something valuable. Fang Hao immediately approached to examine the item in the ashes. It was a light ball, not in the form of a material object. More like an elemental energy source. [Divinity (Level 0)] (Description: The core power of a deity, powerful Divine Arts rely on divinity to function.) ¡°Divinity?¡± Looking at the description, this divinity seems to be the core energy of a deity¡¯s Divine Arts, it must be quite valuable. Perhaps a special kind of rare material. As Fang Hao pondered this, he controlled the puppet to pick up the light ball. He quickly put it into his bag. At this moment, ck Sword and the others came over, ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Fang Hao nced at the ash on the ground and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, start cleaning up the battlefield, and arrange people to clear the copsed temple, dig out the items inside, and take them all back.¡± The temple had been reduced to ruins in the thunderbolt. However, just now in the temple, Fang Hao saw many valuable things. Gold and silver utensils, Nightstones, there were a lot of them inside. And during this battle, up till now, he had not found a single treasure chest. Fang Hao suspected that the treasure chest was in the temple. Hence, after the great battle, manualbor was needed to clear the ruins, dig out all the valuable items inside and take them all back. ¡°Understood Sir, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for the clean-up.¡± ck Sword immediately said. As far as the battle was concerned, it wasing to an end. Next, it was the work of excavating the ruins and searching for the treasure chest. Fang Hao need not be there personally. The route from the fortress to here had already been cleared, and transportation and support werepletely unproblematic. ck Sword and the others could handle it themselves. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you for now. Inform me timely if somethinges up.¡± Fang Hao nodded. ¡°Yes Sir.¡± Several heroes responded with a nod. After delegating the tasks, Fang Hao controlled his puppet to fly towards the direction of the fortress. He reached the fortress before dusk. Fang Hao canceled God¡¯s Presence and put away the puppet. ¡­ He took the divinity light ball from the puppet¡¯s hand. The moment he touched it, he instantly felt the light ball turn into a powerful energy, breaking through Fang Hao¡¯s mental defense and seeping into his soul. At the same time, Fang Hao also felt a strong and strange energy operating in his body. [Sessfully fused with Level 0 divinity, you can set up deity statue, collect power of faith to upgrade divinity level.] [Unlocked traits: Immune to Thunder, Spirit of Thunder, Giant Body.] [Unlocked skills: Thunder Strike, Thunderforge.] ¡­ [Immune to Thunder]: Immune to damage from lightning, thunder elements. [Spirit of Thunder]: Lightning and thunder rted skills, skill effects increased by an extra +100%. [Giant Body]: All attributes +100%. [Thunder Strike]: Throws a bolt of lightning with a maximum distance of 500 meters, cooldown time 1.5 seconds. [Thunderforge]: Maniptes the weather, unleashes Thunderforge within a certain radius, causing indiscriminate damage of 300% attack power. Chapter 497: 421, Dark Gold Treasure Chest_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 421, Dark Gold Treasure Chest_1 After absorbing the Divinity. Fang Hao immediately unlocked several skills of the Lord of Thunder. Particrly the final ¡°Thunderforge¡±, which single-handedly annihted hundreds of thousands of his undead soldiers. Whether it was the pce or the mountain, they all turned into ruins under the barrage of thunder. It was also the most powerful skill Fang Hao had seen since arriving in this world. Now that he himself had absorbed the Divinity and learned this skill. It greatly enhanced his ownbat power. Even if he had to face some enemies alone in the future, he would have a strong ability to protect himself. Just that he had been studying Fire Elemental Magic and just started reading a few Fire Element books with some of his own understanding, and now switched to thunder and lightning. Ah! The world is unpredictable.
    After bouncing back from Divinity, Anjia and Demitrija and others, immediately felt a change in Fang Hao. Originally, Fang Hao was just an ordinary person who knew some spells. At this moment, he gave a sense of majesty and strength. ¡°Is it raining on the battlefield? I heard thunder.¡± Anjia didn¡¯t focus on Fang Hao¡¯s change, she was more curious about the sunny day ahead was thundering. ¡°No, we encountered a powerful person who can release thunder and lightning.¡± Fang Hao answered. ¡°A Thunder Elemental mage? In this middle of nowhere? There is a mage?¡± Anjia became more curious. The noise just now was not small. They could hear the dense, huge thunder outside the Deste Battlefield. Those who could possess such power obviously had strength. At the same time, she was also a little worried about the situation ahead. Fortunately, Fang Hao came back, the battle was over. ¡°It¡¯s a quasi-god, it¡¯s the Giant Spirit God that those trolls worshipped.¡± Fang Hao continued exining on the side. ¡°Oh, god, so amazing.¡± Anjia finally showed a surprised look. ¡°Not really, we killed him.¡± Fang Hao waved his hand, with a casual expression. The battle to kill the Lord of Thunder was not easy at all. Without a matching hero unit, theypletely exhausted the enemy with their undead soldiers. Simrly, Fang Hao paid a heavy price as well. At least hundreds of thousands, even close to a million undead soldiers died in this battle.
    This was thergest loss Fang Hao had ever suffered in a battle in history. Luckily, the loot was also enormous, not to mention the treasure chests and war spoils still hidden in the temple. Just the Divinity had alreadypensated for the loss in the battle. Divinity gave Fang Hao a new development path.
    Actually, he didn¡¯t want to ept the undead transformation ceremony that much, if he could gain powerful forces and eternal life by relying on Divinity, this would made Fang Hao felt more eptable. ¡°Is there any good stuff in the residence of the quasi-god? Didn¡¯t see you brought anything back?¡± Anjia did not forget about the spoils of war. ¡°The temple copsed, the spoils of war were buried inside, letting ck Sword to clean it up.¡± ¡°So what should we do next?¡± Anjia continued asking. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, we¡¯re not needed here anymore, just leave it to ck Sword and the others.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve killed a quasi-god, should we celebrate tonight with something good to eat?¡± Anjia suggested. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it good enoughst night?¡± ¡°Even better.¡± ¡­ Fang Hao stepped out of the Command Hall. He saw Dong Jiayue and others were looking in the direction of the Deste Battlefield and discussing softly. Fang Hao was also curious about what everyone was discussing. He walked closer, and then discovered the changes happening on the Deste Battlefield.
    The thick, lingering decay started to gradually dissipate. The vision towards the depths was not only clear, the dark red colour in the soil also paled a lot under the sun. With the death of the quasi-god in the temple, the entirend seemed to have stepped out of a curse. It was gradually returning to normal. Perhaps, after a few years, thend here will return to its normal state. ¡°Jia Yue,¡± Fang Hao softly called out. ¡°Brother Hao.¡± Dong Jiayue had always been in charge of logistics operations, so she never entered the battlefield. Now that the battle was over and Fang Hao was about to leave, she still had to handle the follow-up matters. ¡°The battle is over, I¡¯m making some tools, you arrange for people to send them to ck Sword and the others.¡± Fang Hao ordered. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Fang Hao directly opened the Book of Lords and started making various tools. [Triggered Hundred-Fold Amplification, obtained Dwarven Drills 101000.]
    [Triggered Hundred-Fold Amplification, obtained Iron Spades 101000.] [Triggered Hundred-Fold Amplification, ¡­] Pittering and pattering, various tools appeared from the air. Dong Jiayue started organizing manpower to load the tools into the truck. Excavating the temple on the mountain was not an easy thing, all kinds of tools had to be fully equipped. ¡°Okay, these are for ck Sword and the others to use first, if there is any tool you need to supplement, you can directly make it.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Understood, Brother Hao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dong Jiayue readily epted. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± After Fang Hao finished speaking, he teleported using Demon Transportation and returned to his territory. ¡­ Everything in the territory was as usual. The maids were working normally without any changes. After having dinner.
    Anjia told Lorrey and the other maids about their experience at the Deste Battlefield. The episode where the troops battled the quasi-god was even more thrilling. The maids were all gasping in shock from time to time. In the Lord¡¯s Hall. Fang Hao was standing in the middle of the hall, with Grey the stone-carver sitting next to him. In Grey¡¯s hand, he held a y model. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 498: 421 Chapter 498: 421 The y model on disy was a perfect replica of Fang Hao, who was standing in the middle of the hall. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready. Are you satisfied with the model?¡± The y model in Grey¡¯s hands was a small sample. It was a miniature version used before the creation of the full-sized y sculpture. Any necessary adjustments were made on the small sample, with the final product only being made once everything was assuredly correct. Upon hearing that Grey had finished, Fang Hao kindly approached. Looking at the y model, he nodded approvingly. ¡°Not bad. Proceed with this design,¡± Fang Hao confidently finalised the n. ¡°Very well, sir. I will acquire the necessary materials tonight and officially begin work tomorrow,¡± replied Grey. ¡°That¡¯s fine, n ordingly. Remember, the statue should be ced in the temple and not collide with other statues during transport,¡± Fang Hao reiterated.
    Currently, there were four statues ced in the temple. Ever since witnessing the power of the quasi-god, Fang Hao no longer dared to take divine matters lightly. Although he spected that gods couldn¡¯t directly interfere in worldly matters, it was always better to be safe than sorry. Everything should be handled with caution. In his domain, they still relied on benefactions from the gods, and it would provide no benefit to offend them. Nheless, he wasn¡¯t bothered about setting up a statue of the king. Since the buildings possessed such an ability, they would follow thews of this world. There should be no issue in offending the gods. ¡°Understood, sir,¡± acknowledged Grey, holding the y sample as he stepped out of the hall. After sending Grey away, Fang Hao soaked in a hot spring before returning to his room for rest. ¡­ Meanwhile. Inside a basement in Lyss City. Dimly lit by a dangling Nightstonemp that gently swayed from the ceiling, and elongating the shadows of those present. Around a round table stood hooded figures draped in ck, cloaked individuals. They were the faceless of Lyss City. One of them broke the silence,menting,¡± Speak up. Why have you summoned us? I utterly dislike being targeted by thatdy from the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± This retort was not well received, as it became evident that this meeting was unwanted.
    The rest acquiesced with the speaker¡¯s resentment. The faceless of Lyss City had be universally detested. They led fearful lives, behaving cautiously within the city. The culprit of this crisis was the indomitable Reba of the city lord¡¯s mansion, who scrutinised and oppressed the faceless relentlessly.
    No one knew whether they would be next; their home searched, and recklessly thrown into detention. Hence, they tread carefully. The lead faceless didn¡¯t refute nor exin anything in response to the adversements, but instead straightforwardly dered, ¡°I would like to introduce you all to the newly arrived Chief Steward, Adeline.¡± As his words faded, crisp footsteps echoed from the basement corridor. A beautiful and sophisticateddy soon emerged from the dim shadows, striding with an alluring sway. She serenely positioned herself before the round table. The other faceless were slightly taken aback by the appearance of the woman. This was because she was not wearing the typical ck robe with a hood, only a golden silk veil that covered her face. She was genuinely attractive. Her golden, curly locks of hair cascaded onto her chest. Her ripe thighs were revealed through the high slit dress, which was tightly wrapped around her voluptuous buttocks. This kind of outfit was exclusively sold at the Bone Textile Store in Lyss City. The woman held a crystal ball, cing it on the table.
    A fortune teller? These swindlers were quitemon in taverns. ¡°This is Lady Adeline, who just arrived here. From now on, she will be assigning tasks to us,¡± the leading cloak figure reintroduced her. A Chief Steward of the faceless held a prominent rank and status within the organisation. Upon reaching any city, they would immediately takemand. ¡°Lady Adeline,¡± recovering from the initial surprise of her beauty, everyone respectfully greeted her. Adeline greeted back with an enchanting smile, ¡°Hmm, my presence here is to help everyone navigate out of this predicament, and at the same time use this opportunity to acquire control over Lyss City.¡± This¡­ The faceless looked at each other in unease. Commanding control of Lyss City would sound impossible for anyone familiar with the city¡¯s affairs. ¡°Lady Adeline, thedy from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion also holds significant powers. Seizing control won¡¯t be easy,¡± a faceless figure gently reminded in a low tone. Adeline responded with a smile, ¡°As long as the woman you mentioned dies, the powers will naturally fall into our hands. Soon, the resource allocation of this city will be rewritten. Everyone¡¯s wealth will reach unprecedented heights.¡± Kill Reba?
    Only those unfamiliar with city affairs would dare utter such words. Reba controlled the city¡¯s power centre and the militarymand. This wasn¡¯t as simple as just killing her. If it were so easy, Reba wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. ¡°Lady Adeline, this is¡­¡± A faceless attempted to speak, but Adeline interrupted him once again. ¡°I know what you want to say, but I am already prepared,¡± Adeline turned to the faceless at her side, questioning, ¡°Lord Aubrey, if Reba dies, can you stabilise the government?¡± The faceless figure next to her didn¡¯t hesitate and pulled back his hood. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it revealed a familiar face, that of the city lord of Lyss City, Aubrey. Chapter 499: 421, Dark Gold Treasure Box_3 Chapter 499: Chapter 421, Dark Gold Treasure Box_3 Aubrey immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s no issue with this. ording to the Federal Conference¡¯s rules, I can take over as city lord if Reba goes missing or dies. However, the matter of the army will still need to be arranged by Lady Adeline.¡± Aubrey spoke in a matter-of-fact manner, but the rest of the Faceless down below¡­ were practically staring wide-eyed. No one expected that the biggest freeloader in the whole city would actually be right beside them. Moreover, he has always been waiting for the opportunity to rece Reba. Adeline was quite satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction; that¡¯s the exact situation she wanted to see. She said to everyone below, ¡°I naturally have a n for the army. This time, everyone just needs to follow my n.¡± ¡°Lady Adeline, what do we need to do?¡± someone asked. They were the Faceless; they had no chance to choose. Adeline continued, ¡°Before that, I need the information of one person, and the more detailed, the better.¡±
    ¡°Please say, Lady. If you¡¯re talking about dealing with Reba, we don¡¯t have the capability, but if it¡¯s about information, no one in this city can escape our ears and eyes.¡± Adeline gave a slight smile and said casually, ¡°The transmigrator, Fang Hao, I want all his information.¡± ¡°That cloth merchant? He¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡± Adeline shook her head. ¡°Ordinary? The number one transmigrator is not as simple as you all think.¡± She had met Fang Hao once at the Trade Alliance¡¯s base. At the time, due to being in the Trade Alliance¡¯s territory, she couldn¡¯t act too outrageously. However, she didn¡¯t expect Fang Hao to appear in Lyss City. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll organize the information immediately after we return and give it to you,¡± the Faceless replied. ¡°Good, intensify the interrogation of the other transmigrators. I want to know the exact location of Fang Hao¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Yes, Lady Adeline.¡± ¡­ Next day. Fang Hao woke up in the morning and immediately received a message from the Webweaver, Domina. The orcs near the Webweaver¡¯s camp and the Mithril Mine had evacuated two days ago. ording to Domina¡¯s inquiries- The ckstone Orc Tribe had indeed been attacked by a dragon. The incident was significant, and the whole vige was almost razed to the ground. Now, everyone from the Tasgo Orc City is trying to mediate the situation, but the final oue is still uncertain. However, their goal has been achieved. Recently, the orcs from the ckstone Tribe have stopped harassing the mine¡¯s production.
    The development of the entire incident is somewhat simr to what Fang Hao had imagined. The owner of that treasure cave, in his anger, really did make a move against the ckstone Tribe. Once a war begins, it¡¯s hard to mediate. Even if it is finally proven that the ckstone Tribe was framed and is innocent-
    Will the ckstone Tribe not seek ountability regarding this matter? Without being able to find the real culprit and also losing so many of their own people, the ckstone Tribe will not let this matter end. No matter how powerful the dragon is, this is after all the territory of the Orcs. What follows, will be their quarreling. As long as he isn¡¯t implicated, that¡¯s good enough. After listening to Domina¡¯s report, Fang Hao put away the Sound-transmitting Shell. After getting dressed and freshening up, he immediately left the room. Eira was on the first floor preparing breakfast, and the other maids also got up early and started their work. Following a simple morning exercise and breakfast- A Bone Dragonnded in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. After two orcs disembarked from the dragon, they also brought down a dark gold chest. ¡°My lord, this is the chest sent by the ck Sword Commander. The rest of the spoils of war are still being mined,¡± one of the orcs said. ¡°Hmm, good work. Have you encountered any danger since my departure?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°No, sir. After the destruction of the temple, no more rotten corpses appeared in the other regions. Everything is normal, and mining work is also going smoothly,¡± the orc answered. The ¡®rotten corpses¡¯ mentioned by the orc referred to the corrupted creatures.
    After the death of that quasi-god, the entirend recovered to normalcy. The corrupted creatures also disappeared ordingly. ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Fang Hao nodded in understanding. A maid brought two cups of fruit wine. After the two rested for a while, they got back on the Bone Dragon and returned to the Deste Battlefield. After the two orcs left. Fang Hao then turned his attention to the dark gold chest. The challenge of this battle was immense. Not only did they encounter tens of thousands of corrupted creatures along the way- The strength of the Lord of Thunder far exceeded Fang Hao¡¯s understanding of individualbat power. One person releasing one skill was enough to raze a city to the ground. This kind of power is simply terrifying. Fortunately, the earnings were equally huge. A Dark Gold chest. Opened it immediately.
    [Obtained: Blueprint of the Temple Guardians¡¯ Shoulder Armor (Purple), Blueprint of the Temple Guardians¡¯ Boots (Purple), Blueprint of the Temple Guardians¡¯ Breastte (Purple), Blueprint of the Temple Guardians¡¯ Helmet (Purple), Blueprint of Thunderde¡¯s Shield (Purple), Blueprint of Thunderde¡¯s Cloak (Purple), Blueprint of Thunderde¡¯s War Halberd (Purple), de of the Thunder Eagle (Dark Gold), Hero Heart 15, Heroic Certificate 10, Shadowstone 172, God¡¯s Trace 55, Warfire Coin 1750.] Arge amount of radiance appeared before Fang Hao¡¯s eyes. At first nce, Fang Hao caught the Dark Gold equipment. [de of the Thunder Eagle (Dark Gold)] [Category: Giant Sword] [Damage: Seven-tier damage] [Ability: Power of the Sky, Flight ban.] [Power of the Sky] : Increases the effect of Air Elemental Magic by 100%, reduces consumption by 50%. [Flight ban] : Lasts a minimum of 2 seconds and a maximum of 15 seconds, causing enemy air units to lose the ability to fly. Chapter 500: 421, Dark Gold Treasure Chest_4 Chapter 500: Chapter 421, Dark Gold Treasure Chest_4 (Description: Thunder is the wrath of the Heavenly Father, and thunderps are the voice of the enigmatic messenger.) The Thunderhawk de is a remarkably ornate giant sword. Complex engravings adorn the hilt of the sword while the de features designs mimicking feathers and thunderbolts. Although the giant sword seems massive, when Fang Hao grips it, it doesn¡¯t feel as heavy as he imagined. In fact, its weight feels simr to the Starfire Wand he usually uses. The damage of the Thunderhawk de reaches level seven. Even the damage of purple weapons is only level four; level seven surely marks it as a divine weapon. Moreover, this sword¡¯s attributes mesh well with thetest lightning ability he has acquired. It would be a perfect substitute for the Starfire Wand. Holding the giant sword in his hand, he waves it around in the air with one hand a few times.
    After testing the feel of it, he directly stores it into his storage space. Having checked out the dark gold weapon, he continues to peruse the remaining blueprints. [Temple Guardian¡¯s Shoulder Guard: 8 blocks of cast iron, 5 fine iron, 10 thick leather, 12 spools of thread, 10 metal parts, 3 Mithril.] [Temple Guardian¡¯s Boots: 6 blocks of cast iron, 4 fine iron, 8 thick leather, 15 spools of thread, 12 metal parts, 2 Mithril.] [Temple Guardian¡¯s Breastte: 12 blocks of cast iron, 8 fine iron, 15 thick leather, 22 spools of thread, 18 metal parts, 4 Mithril.] [Temple Guardian¡¯s Helmet: 8 blocks of cast iron, 6 fine iron, 12 thick leather, 10 spools of thread, 15 metal parts, 5 Mithril.] The Temple Guardians¡¯ set is the uniform of nobility¡¯s guards in the Temple. Despite enduring countless years, these guardians¡¯ sets have remained well-preserved, demonstrating strong defensive power in battle. In terms of the quality of the equipment, it¡¯s considered top-notch among the army¡¯s outfits. The finest armies of all major regional forces, are uniformly outfitted in only blue sets. Only a few leading heroes are equipped with one or two purple armors or weapons. If Fang Hao¡¯s army could equip themselves in bulk with their specific type of weaponry, Their equipment standard would exceed most force¡¯s troops. The only challenge remaining are the resources, the pressure is now on the newly relocated dwarves. It¡¯s up to them to produce the required materials. The following three blueprints are for a shield, skin, and a war halberd. [Thunderde Shield: 10 blocks of cast iron, 5 fine iron, 8 thick leather, 12 metal parts, 2 Mithril.] [Thunderde Cloak: 5 linens, 2 silk, 22 spools of thread, 5 leather, 8 metal parts, 3 Mithril.]
    [Thunderde Halberd: 1 hard wood, 12 fine iron, 2 thick leather, 10 metal parts, 5 Mithril.] All three blueprints bearing the name Thunderde are purple ones. However, the weapons are restricted to spearmen and cavalry. Thus restricting the outfitting.
    Nevertheless, when the Undead hordes brandish indestructible purple armors and weapons across the hills and ins, They will demonstrate formidablebat strength. Regr Undead warriors will no longer be weak, each person will wrestle with high ranking soldiers. Unless a quasi-god emerges, it will be difficult for any force to resist his White Bone army. His remaining rewards include the [Hero Heart] and [Hero Proof]. Hero Heart is used to promote troops to heroes, whilst Hero Proof is used for the hero promotion exam. ¡°Go call Nyi and the others.¡± ¡­ PS: The previous chapter has been rewritten, the ¡®quasi-god¡¯s¡¯ death was too sudden, if you read it on February 24th, please take a look again. Chapter 503: Four Hundred Twenty-Three, The Tracker_1 Chapter 503: Chapter Four Hundred Twenty-Three, The Tracker_1 Suddenly, two system notifications interrupted Fang Hao¡¯s self-admiration. [The statue of the King can be established in the Pantheon.] [Statues of the king can be established in each subsidiary territory to collect power of faith and raise the level of divinity.] Pantheon could be considered as an enormous temple. A regr temple can only ce two statues, but the Pantheon has no such limit. As long as the statues do not repel each other, they can be ced in the Pantheon. This feature is especially inclusive. Simrly, the statue of the king can also be ced inside. By chance, Fang Hao had just acquired divinity, which can be improved by gathering the faith of the public, and collecting the power of faith. Previously, he had seen that his divinity was at level 0.
    He had been wondering about ways to level up, only to realize now that it relied on the collection of faith to increase its level. In that case, the belief of people in his territory and the poption itself became exceptionally pivotal. Without further ado, Fang Hao opened the options for the Pantheon and ced the king¡¯s statue inside. The next second, the king¡¯s statue on the vacantnd vanished in an instant. It directly appeared in the main hall of the Pantheon. [Blueprint unlocked: King¡¯s Statue] [King¡¯s Statue: Wood 320, Refined Stone Bricks 350, Iron 120, Metal Parts 50, Mithril 5, Traces of Prayer 1.] (Description: A great leader, worshipped by his subjects.) Having directly unlocked the blueprint made things more convenient. He could then share the blueprint of the king¡¯s statue, allowing each subsidiary city to establish king¡¯s statue. He could also benefit from collecting faith power to enhance his divinity. Of course, having his statues ced everywhere made him feel slightly embarrassed. However, there was no other choice, for the sake of leveling up! Ever since Fang Hao had witnessed the quasi-god¡¯s power, It reminded him constantly that if he wanted to survive, he needed to keep enhancing his strength. His tactic of relying on low-ranked undead for the navy could no longer ensure an unbeatable advantage when facing quasi-god-level enemies. A single skill could wipe out an entire army. This shocked Fang Hao, while simultaneously, upon acquiring divinity, stirred a sense of longing within him.
    Therefore, these statues of the kingdom had to be established in the subsidiary cities. Besides, he needed more subordinates. As for collecting the power of belief, Every city with arge poption were indigenous cities.
    These indigenous cities were forcibly taken over by Fang Hao, with governors appointed afterward. Thus, his own presence was not particrly significant, let alone influential. Hence, the following moves would include increasing the dedication of the city dwellers toward himself. After nning, he shared the blueprints of the temple and the statue of the king with several transmigrator governors. And requested them to establish temples with the statue of the king in their cities. Just as he sent out the message Heated discussions sprung up among the subordinate territories. They were amazed that Fang Hao had be the king, and made all sorts of tteringpliments about the imposing and fearsome statue of Fang Hao. Meanwhile, Fang Hao also didn¡¯t idle about. He utilized the teleportation to the subordinate cities of the indigenous people. He established temples and statues in every city and instructed all the mayors to widely propagate about himself being the king. It was not the time to keep a low profile. The subordinates, only once they recognize your strengths and believe that you can fulfill their wishes, you will gain the power of faith.
    After being busy for a whole day, Fang Hao returned to his territory. He visited all the subsidiary cities today. Every city¡¯s mayor was present, except Rna, who was absent from Blood Castle. The Blood Hunter said that Rna had stayed in Blood Castle for only two days before she left again. It seemed that she may have once more returned to Lyss City. After returning Fang Hao visited the hot springs at night and retired for the day. ¡­ The next day, After breakfast, Fang Hao activated the teleportation screen and headed directly to Gray Bear¡¯s stronghold. Gray Bear had been sent to the original territory of Qiu Zhi Shang. The current stronghold was managed by the rabbit woman, ¡®Millie¡¯. Millie was a rabbit maid Fang Hao had bought from a ve trader. After taking a physical enhancing potion, she had disyed strongbat talents. Fang Hao had appointed her to Gray Bear¡¯s side to experience realbat.
    Millie indeed didn¡¯t disappoint Fang Hao, her level was rapidly improving. When Gray Bear was sent away, Millie had already reached the level 7, thereby making her one of the top few fighters among the bandits. Adding to the fact that Fang Hao had close rtions with Millie, she naturally became the new leader of the stronghold. When Fang Hao and the others emerged from the teleportation screen, He saw Millie, hands on hips, loudly berating her subordinates who were loafing around. Her dominant presence contrasted sharply with her petite stature and innocent, busty appearance. When she saw Fang Hao, Millie¡¯s intimidating demeanor vanished instantly. She ran over and threw herself into Fang Hao¡¯s arms, coquettishly saying, ¡°Master, Millie missed you so much.¡± The newly joined bandits on the side were bbergasted. Millie who hardly had a good temper for a single day, could actually be this coquettish. Feeling the soft body in his arms, Fang Hao gave Millie¡¯s little head a rub. ¡°Just now, you seemed quite tough.¡± ¡°No, not at all. As you know, these guys only respond to a show of strength. I can¡¯t afford not to be strict.¡± Millie was quick to justify.
    All the people in the stronghold were ex-bandits, without exception. The stronger you appear, the more they¡¯ll behave. Gray Bear had been managing them simrly. Lacking this method, no one could control such a crowd. Chapter 504: Four Hundred Twenty-Three, The Tracker_2 Chapter 504: Chapter Four Hundred Twenty-Three, The Tracker_2 ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine, I think you¡¯ve done a good job. Pick some people to go with me to Lyss Cityter,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Alright, master.¡± Millie nodded. Her arms still held Fang Hao tightly, with no intention of letting go. ¡°Go on, we¡¯re leaving soon.¡± Under Fang Hao¡¯s urging, Millie finally let go and started gathering people. Soon, Millie assembled 20 people, and they set off for Lyss City on horseback. Fang Hao chose to ride on a purple-scaled horse to Lyss City instead of using teleportation. He had his own reasons for this. Lyss City wasn¡¯t a city under his control, and more often than not, teleportation would end up in the city center or the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t sure if he could teleport directly into his recently purchased residence.
    So, he chose to teleport to the Gray Bear Fortress and then ride the rest of the way, providing a proper reason for his entrance into the city. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to exin his travel times to the Lyss City authorities. ¡­ By three in the afternoon, Fang Hao and his group had entered Lyss City. First, they delivered a batch of new clothes to a clothing store. Then, they headed to the City Lord¡¯s Manor. He had yet to im the reward for assisting Reba with the Facelessst time. Additionally, he wanted to build a rtionship with her, which would make it easier for him to develop and conduct business in the city in the future. Under the guidance of a maid. As Fang Hao walked along the long corridor, he noticed a change. Starting from the courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s Manor, there were significantly more patrolling guards than before. And even this previously deserted corridor was now guarded by armed soldiers every few meters. The distance between guards was carefully arranged, so that even if a guard was at a corner, he could still see hispanions to his left and right. If one of them encountered any trouble, the others would be alerted immediately. It seemed that during his absence Some problem had arisen within Lyss City. And this problem had threatened Reba¡¯s personal safety. If it could affect the ruler of a city, The situation must be quite serious.
    The maid led Fang Hao swiftly to a study room. She gently knocked on the door, ¡°Madam, Mr. Fang Hao is here!¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Reba¡¯s voice came from inside the room. The maid opened the door, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, please.¡±
    Fang Hao nodded and walked straight into the study. Inside the study, Reba, dressed in a beige gown, was sitting at her desk reviewing a stack of documents. Only when she saw Fang Hao enter did she put the documents aside. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for quite a while.¡± Reba began. ¡°I was dealing with some issues. I just arrived,¡± said Fang Hao, sitting down opposite her. Reba revealed a slight smile and pulled open a drawer. She pulled out a few heavy money bags and pushed them in front of Fang Hao, ¡°This is the reward for thest mission, I¡¯ve been keeping it for you.¡± Fang Hao took it without hesitation. Although the money meant nothing to him now, these gold coins were the agreed reward for their coboration. ¡°Has it been unsafe in the city recently? I noticed you¡¯ve increased your manpower.¡± Fang Hao asked straightforwardly. Ah! Reba sighed softly, not intending to hide anything, ¡°The day before yesterday, I was attacked on my way to a banquet, I suspect the Faceless are responsible, so I¡¯ve increased my guard.¡± The rtionship between Reba and Fang Hao was more like friendship, although they also coborated. Though she held the power in Lyss City, she didn¡¯t have anyone she could truly trust within the city.
    No one could be sure where the Faceless had nted informers. But she was certain that she and Fang Hao were on the same side. After all, they had cooperated in killing quite a few Faceless. So, when her whereabouts were revealed and she was attacked, she was willing to tell Fang Hao about it. ¡°What? They¡¯ve be so bold as to dare to assassinate you?¡± Fang Hao was quite surprised. In the Hundred Cities Federation, each city governed itself. So, essentially, each City Lord was the supreme ruler in the city. The decision of the Faceless to assassinate the City Lord signified a deration of war. It was no longer a matter of secretly kidnapping residents and gathering intelligence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal, but you should also be careful in the city to avoid any danger.¡± Reba gave him a word of caution. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Let me know if anythinges up.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. The two didn¡¯t talk for too long. Reba had many documents that needed to be reviewed, and Fang Hao also had his own matters to attend to. ¡­
    He left the City Lord Mansion while it was still early. He met up with Anjia outside the gate. He hailed a carriage and directly headed to the mission hall at the east gate of the city. The mission hall was a specific ce where tasks were distributed to mercenary groups. Fang Hao had previously registered his mercenary group and had received several tasks. The carriage stopped on the street, and Fang Hao led Anjia straight into the hall. The hall was as bustling as ever, filled with personnel from various mercenary groups. It was already approaching dusk, and he wondered if there were still any good tasks left. Fang Hao was just trying his luck. He also took the chance to stroll around the night market in the area. Items like Multi-Headed Fire Python and Undead War Drum, as well as some rare resources, were all purchased from the night market. asionally, he would alsoe across some good finds. Upon reaching the counter, he asked for a list of reward tasks from the receptionist.
    He started to check each task one by one. After flipping through a few, a certain task caught Fang Hao¡¯s attention. [Map: Demon Manor] [Type: Single-page Map] [Remark: A manor that has little contact with outsiders. A demon with huge wings on its back has been spotted, hunting any passerby.] (Description: A map drawn and task information posted by the Wave Mercenary Group.) This was the only map that looked quite decent. It mentioned a demon withrge wings on its back sighted in a manor in the wilderness. Quite a few possibilities could be derived from the description of having huge wings on the back. Because of her Blood n lineage, Rna could also spread out herrge wings, just as his Demon Doll could. Asserting that it was a demon based on this line of reasoning was rather far-fetched. But among all the tasks, this one seemed decent, certainly better than tasks like apanying a noble¡¯s son to practice swordsmanship or investigating a man¡¯s affair. ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission, representing the Windmill Mercenary Group.¡± Fang Hao told the staffer. ¡°All right, sir,¡± the staffer said, registering for Fang Hao. Apart from this map, Fang Hao didn¡¯t find any other maps interesting. Lately, even tasks to wipe out mountain bandits were decreasing. Mercenaries were also facing a shortage of tasks. Afterpleting the registration, Fang Hao left the mission hall with Anjia. They visited the market outside the door to see if there was anything they needed. They stopped at a roadside stall, and Fang Hao squatted down, ¡°How much for these materials?¡± ¡°20 silver each,¡± said the stall owner, without lifting his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take all of them.¡± Fang Hao paid and collected all the materials. They continued to look around the stalls. However, in a casual nce over his shoulder, he noticed something off. He was being followed. As his strength grew, Fang Hao¡¯s senses also improved. Not far behind him, two men were squatting in front of a stall. He had seen one of them when he left the mansion, and the other had appeared across the street when he left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. This was definitely not a coincidence. Even if it was, howe these two men were together again? Fang Hao¡¯s nerves instantly tensed. Reba¡¯s words of caution suddenly shed in his mind. The Faceless might have already known that Fang Hao was helping Reba. It was highly likely that these people were arranged by the Faceless. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t think of a second enemy who would monitor him in Lyss City. With this thought in mind, Fang Hao casually draped his arm around Anjia, adopting an intimate pose like a couple. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around, someone¡¯s following us.¡± The two of them moved through the crowd without showing any unusual behavior. The two followers not far away put down the items on the stall, got up, and started to trail behind Fang Hao. ¡°It¡¯s those two men. Their strength isn¡¯t high. They should just be ordinary spies. It won¡¯t be difficult to deal with them.¡± Anjia also noticed the two men behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should find a quiet ce,¡± Fang Hao said. The two of them walked straight out of the market and turned into a dark alley. The alley was filled with rubbish and swarming with flies. Behind them, the two followers stood at the entrance of the alley, frowning as they watched the alley. Chapter 505: 424, Demon Manor_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 424, Demon Manor_1 The two men stood at the entrance of the alley, hesitating slightly. The person they were following had emerged from the bazaar and walked directly into the dim, deserted alley. They suspected that their target had realized he was being followed, and had deliberately chosen to head into the alley to set a trap. ¡°What do we do?¡± One of them asked. The other one frowned, stating, ¡°We¡¯ve got no choice. If we don¡¯t bring that man back, Boss Lei won¡¯t let us off the hook.¡± ¡°Should we call for backup?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time. As long as we don¡¯t kill that young man, we should manage.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± Both men made sure their weapons were secure at their waist, then stepped into the shadowy alley. As dusk approached, the horizon began to be tinged with a red glow.
    The alley darkened further. A homeless man snored loudly beside a pile of garbage. The two men quickened their pace, fearing that their target might escape from the dark alley. The quiet alley echoed with the sound of their hurried footfalls. They rounded a corner. Their footsteps abruptly halted. Ahead, two figures blocked their path. The young man and woman they had been tailing. Surprisingly, they had waited for them to arrive. After confirming that there were no other aplices, some tension eased from within the two men. This must be a rich, spoilt heir who doesn¡¯t know better. They drew the daggers from their waist, sneering at the young couple. Fang Hao calmly looked at the two men and asked, ¡°Who sent you guys? You¡¯ve been tailing us all day. Fess up, then you can call it a day.¡± ¡°Heh. What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± one of them replied. ¡°You¡¯re not here to kill me?¡± Fang Hao inferred from the man¡¯s words that assassination didn¡¯t seem to be their motive. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. You¡¯re worth more alive than dead.¡± Upon hearing their answer. Fang Hao confirmed that these two men were sent by someone else to capture him. It could be the Faceless Ones, a businesspetitor, or that the Dragon Scale Mercenaries discovered something they shouldn¡¯t have. Fang Hao quickly ran through the list of potential enemies in his mind.
    The abilities of these two men were not bad. They had reached the fifth-tier, which in the mercenary world, was considered quite skilled. But they were no match for Fang Hao and Anjia at this moment. As they saw the two men approaching with daggers in their hands.
    Fang Hao said to Anjia, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. I want to find out who¡¯s been tailing us.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± As soon as Anjia responded affirmatively, her body shot forward explosively. Like a swift shadowy streak, she was upon them in the blink of an eye. Thud! Thud! Two beating soundster, both men were flung backward. They crashed into the wall behind them, coughing up blood. Just moments ago they seemed formidable, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had lost theirbat power, unable to get up. Fang Hao walked over and addressed the men, ¡°Tell me, who sent you? If you speak, you can live.¡± The men¡¯s faces were bone-white, and they couldn¡¯t stop coughing up blood. They never expected that the young businessman¡¯s beast-eared maid possessed suchbat power. ¡°We admit defeat in this matter. Let us go, and you¡¯ll never see us again,¡± one of them said weakly, clutching his chest. This almost made Fang Haough.
    He¡¯de up with a good idea, had failed to assassinate someone, but now acted as if they were ying by some rules of the underworld. There¡¯s no such easy deal in the world. ¡°You¡¯ve already attacked me. Do you think I¡¯ll let you walk away just like that? Onest time, who sent you?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°You¡¯d better not pry. This isn¡¯t something you should¡­¡± Fang Hao, exasperated, waved his hand. Anjia, wearing Tiger¡¯s w, punched the man twice on the nose. He choked on his words, and with a twitch of his eyes, he passed out. Fang Hao squatted down in front of the second man, picked up his fallen dagger, and held it against the man¡¯s throat, ¡°Who sent you?¡± The cold dagger made the man shiver. ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll be killed if I tell,¡± the man¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, you¡¯ll die right now,¡± Fang Hao reminded him impassively. The man saw the miserable state of hispanion next to him, gritted his teeth, and blurted, ¡°It was Lei Li. If we can capture you, our debt will be wiped clean, and we¡¯ll receive a hefty reward.¡± Lei Li¡­ So it was him. It seemed that while Fang Hao was gone, there were indeed changes within the Faceless Ones¡¯ circle.
    Not only had Lei Li targeted Reba, but he had also figured out that Fang Hao was the external support behind Reba. ¡°Are there others?¡± Fang Hao continued his interrogation. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think there might be others. Boss Lei Li nevercks pawns or resources,¡± the man said. Lei Li was a big figure in the underworld. He controlled arge portion of various entertainment industries. He never ran short of minions and enforcers. Even people like the man in front of him, who were deeply in debt, were plentiful under his control. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied with your answer. I¡¯ll let you off this time. But if you dare show your face in front of me again, it won¡¯t end as simply as it did today,¡± Fang Hao said, tossing the dagger aside. ¡°Y-Yes, thank you, thank you sir!¡± The man immediately kneeled on the ground, knocking his forehead on the floor twice in thanks. As for the other obstinate man, Fang Hao ordered Anjia to break his limbs. The alley was instantly filled with agonized wailing. The sound woke the homeless man from his slumber and frightened away the rats foraging for food.
    Chapter 506: 424, Demon Manor_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 424, Demon Manor_2 ¡­ Fang Hao lost interest in continuing his leisurely stroll after he left the alleyway. After climbing into his carriage, he headed directly back to his ce. After dinner. When he returned to his room, he found someone already seated inside, awaiting him. It was Little You, back to her original form. ¡°Sir!¡± Little You broke the silence. Fang Hao had her stationed with Lei Li, using her to gather information for him. It was for this very reason that, despite killing many faceless people for Reba, he had never touched Lei Li. This time around, Little You would hopefully have intelligence he was unaware of.
    ¡°Little You, what news do you have this time?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. Little You sat down and reported, ¡°Sir, two days ago a ¡®Leader¡¯ of the faceless arrived. They held an emergency meeting and hatched a n to assassinate Reba.¡± Previously, Little You had mentioned that the faceless intended to bring someone special over. It seemed this special person was the very ¡®Leader¡¯ she spoke of. ¡°Who is this person? Is their identity ascertainable?¡± Fang Hao continued to press. Little You shook her head, ¡°This individual is stronger than me. My attempts to spy on them failed as they found me out each time. However, judging by their stature, it is highly probable that they are a woman.¡± Fang Hao had seen Little You¡¯s espionage and tracking skills firsthand. Her skill of blending into the shadows made her immensely difficult to detect. Given that this individual noticed Little You¡¯s surveince attempts, they could be essentially considered a hero. This exposed Little You to considerable danger. ¡°I see, no need to go back to the faceless anymore, just to be safe.¡± Fang Hao advised after some thought. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Little You nodded in agreement. They continued their conversation for some time, sharing more details, and then Little You left Fang Hao¡¯s room. Left alone in his room, Fang Hao sat on the edge of his bed, considering his subsequent strategies. His identity had been revealed. However, he still couldn¡¯t confirm the identity of the faceless. While he remained exposed to the public eye, the faceless were lurking in the shadows, monitoring his every move. During these few days of his stay in Lyss City, he needed to be extra careful. The night deepened and he went to bed, sinking into a heavy sleep.
    ¡­ The following morning. After breakfast, Fang Hao led a group of people out of Lyss City. Although the faceless posed a threat, the protection of several heroes assured his safety.
    Especially after gaining Divinity, his personal strength had also been significantly improved. He felt bold enough to confront a few assassins. Today¡¯s mission was to explore the Demon Manor, the mercenary mission they had picked up yesterday from the mission hall. The group advanced towards their destination. ¡°Anjia, there were two women fighting over a man at the entrance of the tavern yesterday. A lot of people were gawking.¡± Millie, the rabbit woman, mounted on her horse, told Anjia sitting next to her. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you let me know? What were they fighting over?¡± The dull journey made Anjia instantly interested. ¡°They were arguing over a man, it seems.¡± Millie replied. ¡°Was the fight intense?¡± ¡°It got intense. They were pulling hair and ripping clothes. People from the tavern came out to watch the spectacle. A big crowd had gathered.¡± Millie went on. There were not many things that could make drunkards put down their drinks to join the crowd. However, two women ripping each other¡¯s clothes off would captivate many men¡¯s interest. ¡°How did it end?¡± Anjia asked.
    ¡°Later, the patrol guards came and took the two women and the man away. I heard from others that they were fighting because the man apparently was trying to seduce another¡¯s husband. That¡¯s why they were fighting today.¡± Millie continued. ¡°Ah, is that so? Just for that? What¡¯s the big deal about it!¡± Anjiamented. ¡°Exactly! Besides, the guy looks ugly with yellow teeth. I have no idea what there is to fight over.¡± Millie added. In the Orc Tribe. The n Leader and the elders within the tribe all had numerous women. Like the previous Frostwind Tribe, every year they required women from the affiliated tribes as offerings. In the dictionary of the Orcs, the strong could rightfully obtain more resources and rights of reproduction. Everything bowed to the strong. Although Anjia and Millie resembled humans in appearance and were somewhat neglected within the orc society, their understanding of societal concepts remained orcish. They began discussing issues about men and women. On the other side. Fang Hao and Demitrija were also deeply engrossed in their whispered chat. They discussed the redeployment of generals in various ces.
    With no wars existing in the territory now, the heroes in all ces needed to be reconfigured. In order to effectively utilize the heroes. The team moved forward. Around 10 in the morning. Suddenly, a flurry of footsteps could be heard from the front. Demitrija immediately ordered a defensive formation. Several mercenaries dressed individuals appeared, their gear disarrayed. They fled in panic, frequently ncing back. Bang!! The soft twang of a crossbow string. An arrow pinned itself right next to the foot of one of the running mercenaries. ¡°Stop right there! Drop your weapons!¡± Millie called out. It was then that the mercenaries realized a well-equipped team blocked their path. About 20 crossbows aimed at them from a distance.
    The warning couldn¡¯t have been clearer. ¡°No, no¡­ We¡¯re from the Rattlesnake Mercenary Group. We mean no harm¡­ just passing through.¡± One of them stammered, slowlyying down their weapon on the ground. The dozen or so mercenaries behind him also dropped their weapons.

    ¡°Miss, we were on a task we had picked up from the hall and were ambushed along the way,¡± replied the Rattlesnake Mercenary Group¡¯s captain. They indeed looked like they were fleeing. ¡°Did you take up the Demon Manor task?¡± Fang Hao asked. The Rattlesnakes hesitated, quickly realizing that these people were also here for the same task. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the Rattlesnake¡¯s captain hastily nodded. ¡°Tell me about the danger you encountered,¡± Fang Hao continued. Given they had the same task, Fang Hao was curious about the enemy the others had encountered that scared them off. They were thoroughly frightened but were able to escape unscathed, though they looked miserable. ¡°We were attacked by a demon while we were approaching. It killed our horses, and had been chasing us since then,¡± replied one of the Rattlesnakes. Some of them even pointed to w marks on their armors as proof of the assant¡¯s brutality. ¡°Did you reach the manor?¡± ¡°No, we were attacked on the way. To avoid casualties, I led the team to retreat,¡± the Rattlesnake¡¯s captain exined. ¡°What did this demon look like?¡± Fang Hao asked after some thought. ¡°It had a pair of huge wings, and it¡¯s very familiar with the terrain here,¡± replied the Rattlesnake¡¯s captain. Other squad members also continued to add to the description. Some mentioned seeing horns on its head, while others recalled a long tail when the horses were swooped away. In any case, from their disjointed descriptions, Fang realized that they hadn¡¯t really seen the demon¡¯s true appearance and had fled in panic after the attack. ¡°Any guess of its power level?¡± Fang Hao asked further. ¡°It¡¯s a demon. It must at least possess the strength of a hero-tiered entity,¡± the Rattlesnake members hastily replied.
    Fang nodded but didn¡¯t ask further. Clearly, these people were too preupied with escaping. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Fang suggested. ¡°Oh, yes, thank you, sir.¡±
    The Rattlesnake members nodded in agreement and left from the side of the team, quickly heading towards Lyss City. Once certain they had truly left, the group set off again. Continuing their journey towards the Demon Manor. With Demitrija and Anjia present, their safety could be assured. ¡­ The group proceeded, entering a forest. At the front of the forest, Fang Hao and others discovered traces of blood and signs ofbat. This must have been where the Rattlesnakes were attacked, they presumed. However, they saw neither the weapons the attackers had discarded nor any dead horses. Neither did they find any enemies nearby. Beyond the dense forest, a mansion with walls covered with vibrant flowers appeared. It was precisely the location of the Demon Manor on the map. By cross-checking with the map, they could confirm that this was indeed the location of the Demon Manor.
    The group approached, and just as Fang Hao was about to send out the Skeleton Sparrow to scout the mansion, The heavy iron gate slowly opened, and a figure cloaked in a ck robe stepped out. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what brings you here?¡± Chapter 508: 425, Establishing the Lord (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Recommendation.)_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 425, Establishing the Lord (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Rmendation.)_1 Fang Hao looked up in confusion. At the gate, stood a familiar figure d in a ck cloak. [Half-Demon Alchemist]. It was him. If I remember correctly, I bumped into him selling homemade potions near the mission hall. Since then, he has often brought his homemade potions to the hot pot restaurant. They didn¡¯t interact much, but they were still partners in a sense. Lately, Fang Hao has been producing ss bottles and providing them to him. The containers for potions had changed from y pots to ss bottles. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Fang Hao revealed a small smile. Fang Hao didn¡¯t know his name, but the half-demon found out Fang Hao¡¯s name through various means.
    After all, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find information since Fang Hao owned some properties in the city. ¡°Yes, what brings Mr. Fang Hao here?¡± The half-demon continued to ask. I was just passing by and on my way, I met some mercenaries running for their lives. They mentioned that they encountered monsters attacking them, and I found my way here,¡± said Fang Hao softly. The half-demon¡¯s eyes shifted quickly, immediately picking up on something. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite us in?¡± ¡°Of course, gentlemen pleasee in¡­¡± The half-demon was quite weing, stepping aside to indicate that they could enter the mansion. The mansion had some flowers and nts. A few horses were tied to the wooden stakes at the side, and some packages were thrown on the ground. It seemed to be the belongings of the fleeing mercenaries. Fang Hao, Anjia, and Demitrija followed the half-demon into the hall. The rest waited outside. The arrangement in the hall was simple. There were very ordinary wooden tables and chairs, few in-looking paintings hung on the wall. The three of them sat down at the table and chairs. The half-demon brought over some fruits. ¡°Do you live in thisrge mansion alone?¡± Fang Hao found a topic and asked. ¡°My mother and I stay here. She should be back soon,¡± replied the half-demon. ¡°Do you work in Lyss City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±
    ¡°Well, this ce is quite a distance from Lyss City.¡± Fang Hao and the half-demon chatted casually. The two had interacted a few times prior. The half-demon was pretty easygoing with others.
    But he was very careful and protective when ites to humans, always extremely cautious. The half-demon took the three of them around his mansion, including his room where he usually read and made alchemical potions. As soon as they returned to the hall after the tour. A heated argument could be heard from the front yard. Fang Hao and the rest stepped out, seeing an old woman sternly pointing at a resting Millie and her subordinates. ¡°Mother, these are Mr. Fang Hao¡¯s subordinates.¡± The half-demon hurriedly exined upon seeing the woman. The woman turned around, relieved to see her son was safe, and then noticed Fang Hao at her side. Simrly, Fang Hao also caught sight of the woman. [Miriam (Tier 10 Priest)]. It was someone Fang Hao was acquainted with. She was Miriam, Lyss City¡¯s Temple Master Priest. An old woman known to be cold and indifferent. All the assistant priests in the temple were afraid of her.
    ¡°Master Miriam,¡± greeted Fang Hao with a smile. The Temple¡¯s Master Priest was the half-demon¡¯s mother. This was far beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. Speaking of which, he owed the Temple 150 sets of priest¡¯s robes. All of them had been brought over this time and stored in the Bone Clothing Store. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to deliver them to the Temple yet. Why you are here?¡± Miriam¡¯s wrinkled face showed no trace of pleasantry. ¡°Uh, just passing by,¡± answered Fang Hao. Of course, such a response wouldn¡¯t convince Miriam. Their mansion was in a remote location. No merchant routes passed here, and the location didn¡¯t lead to any city. Obviously, he had not just happened to be passing by. Miriam observed Fang Hao and the others for a good while before entering the room with the half-demon¡¯s assistance. She sat down on a nearby chair.
    Miriam then instructed, ¡°Barat, I brought home some milk tea. Why don¡¯t you brew it for the guests?¡± Barat must be the half-demon¡¯s name. ¡°Alright, Mother,¡± the half-demon nced at Fang Hao, took the delivered pack, and walked toward a side room. Only after the half-demon left. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, what is the purpose of your visit?¡± Miriam asked again. ¡°We received a bounty saying that a demon lives in this mansion, so we brought soldiers over to check,¡± Fang Hao told the truth. The moment the word ¡®demon¡¯ came out, Miriam¡¯s gaze underwent a noticeable change. It was much more stern, with a hint of severity. ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°We found some clues. On the way, we saw several fleeing mercenaries who were attacked by demons. More people will likelye here to look for evidence of demons after we return,¡± Fang Hao replied. Before long, the talk of demons would spread throughout the city. Then many more mercenary guilds woulde to explore. It was only a matter of time before they found this ce. Miriam¡¯s face grew increasingly grave. She clearly understood that Fang Hao was trying to warn her about something.
    ¡°Do you know Barat?¡± asked Miriam, continuing the conversation. She did not allow Barat to have contact with humans, but it was clear her son did not listen to her. ¡°We¡¯ve worked together a few times.¡± ¡°Worked together?¡± Miriam grew more curious. ¡°Barat has a high talent for alchemy. The potions he makes are very effective, and I have been buying and using them,¡± Fang Hao answers truthfully. Chapter 509: 425, Setting up a Lord (Seeking subscriptions, seeking recommendations.)_2 Chapter 509: Chapter 425, Setting up a Lord (Seeking subscriptions, seeking rmendations.)_2 There was really no need to conceal this matter. Telling the truth would only affirm that Fang Hao meant no harm to Miriam and her son. As expected, on hearing Fang Hao¡¯s response, Miriam seemed much more rxed. She certainly knew about Barat¡¯s alchemy business on normal days, but she was not aware of his trips to Lyss City. Just when Miriam was about to ask some more, the half-demon Barat returned carrying a few cups of milk tea. He politely ced the milk tea in front of Fang Hao and the others. Having guests at home was a rare event for a half-demon like Barat, who rarely went out. It was a rare lively day for him. Noticing that everyone had stopped talking, Fang Hao changed the topic, ¡°Priestess Miriam, I am nning to train some skilled herbalists and midwives for my territories. I was wondering if they could be sent to the temple for further training?¡± Fang Hao had set up temples in all his subsidiary territories and had set up statues of the king in the temples. So, he thought of training some assistant priests, using the temples as a function of hospitals. Although herbal medicine didn¡¯t have a significant effect like alchemical potions, it was more suitable for civilians because of its affordability and easy production.
    Later, the assistant priests in the temple could treat injuries and deliver babies in the name of the king, which would gather more faith for Fang Hao. This was part of Fang Hao¡¯s n when he set up the temples. Now that he had the opportunity, he simply mentioned it to Miriam. Miriam was surprised by Fang Hao¡¯s proposal. She initially thought Fang Hao was just a young master of a merchant family with some businesses. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to have his own territories and temples. But after some careful thought, it made sense. It wasn¡¯t surprising for a person like Fang Hao, who had both wealth and manpower, to have his own territory. ¡°Yes, you can bring them to the temple when the timees,¡± Miriam agreed. The temple provided food and lodging to the assistant priests, but it did not provide any wages. So, there were no restrictions on the number of assistant priests who woulde over. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll arrange for people toe over,¡± Fang Hao replied with a nod. After a few more casual talk, Fang Hao stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We won¡¯t bother you any longer. There might be more mercenariesingter. It might be best to stay somewhere else for a while.¡± Miriam and the half-demon both understood the meaning in Fang Hao¡¯s words. They slightly nodded but did not give a direct response. Fang Hao and the others left the hall and returned to Lyss City the same way they came. ¡­ The group returned empty-handed just like they left. One could say that today¡¯s trip was fruitless. ¡°The demon the mercenaries mentioned, is Barat right!¡± Anjia spoke up. Fang Hao hadn¡¯t told her about the half-demon.
    But from the conversation, she managed to garner some information. ¡°Yes, Barat is a half-demon. That¡¯s why he always carries that ck coat wherever he goes. I observed the manor and didn¡¯t find any traces of demons. Barat must be the demon those mercenaries were talking about,¡± Fang Hao exined. Only then did Anjia understand why Fang Hao wanted to tour the manor. He was confirming whether there were other demons present.
    ¡°No wonder, I was wondering why he, like a vampire, has to hide during the day,¡± Anjia pped her thigh and said. The return trip was not as easy as the journey there. All of them hastened their steps, hurrying back in the direction of Lyss City. With the arrival of autumn, the nightfall was getting earlier. They needed to return to Lyss City before the city gates were closed, or else they would have to spend the night outside the city. ¡­.. Just before dusk, Fang Hao and the others returned to Lyss City. After returning to their mansion and having dinner, Fang Haoid on his bed, eating the fruit the maid had brought him. Ding! Just then, a private chat notification tone came from the Book of Lords. Fang Hao opened the private chat channel and found a message from Dong Jiayue. So far, the army led by The ck Sword was still excavating and recovering the Deste Battlefield.
    Apart from digging into the copsed temple, the entire dark rednd was filled with the leftover weapons and equipment from the dead bodies of the former army. Dong Jiayue was in charge of supporting the rear,manding human soldiers, and preparing lots of carriages and ropes. He opened the private chat content. ¡°Brother Hao, we¡¯ve collected tens of thousands of severely damaged equipment from the Deste Battlefield. Where should we send them?¡± It turned out that she was asking where to send the equipment. ¡°Send them to Zhenbei City in the Bloody Mountain Range. I¡¯ll have people in Zhenbei City transport them to the dwarves,¡± Fang Hao replied after some thought. ¡°Okay. And Brother Hao, some of the city lords on the way have contacted me. They also want to join our territories. Don¡¯t worry, I already told them not to disclose any information about us,¡± Dong Jiayue continued. From Dong Jiayue¡¯s city to the Deste Battlefield. Along the way, you can encounter several cities of transmigrators. Moreover, in thest couple of days, the undead have been continuously transporting equipment outward, so these Lords naturally arrange for staff to investigate the situation. When they find out that Dong Jiayue is in the undead army, it¡¯s easy for them to associate it with Fang Hao. Therefore, for various reasons, they contacted Dong Jiayue one after the other, hoping to join Fang Hao¡¯s territory. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for them, remember to have them avoid talking nonsense in the channel and focus on developing agriculture,¡± Fang Hao contemted and replied.
    As his territory develops, he would engage more and more transmigrators. Given the transmigrators¡¯ habit of hitching a ride, there would be more people joining his territory by then. As the number of people increases, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it all by himself. This leads to another feature after establishing a kingdom. Appointing City Lords! Fang Hao can appoint administrators within a certain area to be City Lords. The Book of Lords for these City Lords can restore the power to absorb and take control of the administrative right to their areas. As a result, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t need to manage every city; he only needs to manage the City Lords of each area. This feature significantly avoids the situation where he can¡¯t manage all the cities after expanding his territory. The task has been assigned, and each area will handle its own distribution. ¡°Understood, Brother Hao,¡± Dong Jiayue directly received the notice of being appointed as a City Lord. She instantly understood Fang Hao¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, she felt overjoyed at being made a City Lord, which is akin to a promotion. It was a level higher than the ordinary new members.
    ¡°Mmm, and thoroughly check those people too. Don¡¯t be lenient with those who have bad intentions,¡± Fang Hao added. Transmigrators alsoe in all types. ¡°Understood, Brother Hao,¡± Dong Jiayue responded once again. After ending their conversation, Fang Hao continued to eat his fruit and browse through the books he bought from a stall. Although they weren¡¯t any special skill books, they still recorded some information about this continent. Thump thump thump!! Suddenly, a flurry of running steps sounded from outside the window. Fang Hao has been here for two days. During these two days, it wasmon to see armies on the street carrying out tasks. This indicated that Reba received new information and was capturing the Faceless in the city. As Fang Hao¡¯s coboration with Reba was discovered, she stopped assigning tasks to Fang Hao¡¯s people and adopted a more extreme approach, searching for the Faceless throughout the city. This included a retaliation for the assassination attempt on Reba. Reba reminded Fang Hao to leave the city for a while to avoid retaliation from the Faceless. However, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t that worried about assassination. His dwelling ce might not have as many soldiers as the City Lord¡¯s mansion, but it was guarded by four heroes; Demitrija, Anjia, Little You, and Rna. Moreover, since he now possessed Divinity, his strength greatly improved, which was enough to ensure his safety within the city. Even if Reba amassed an army to kill him, he would have ample time to perform a Demon teleportation and return to his territory. Unless an Orange-ranked or higher assassin came after him, there was virtually no chance of keeping him here. Fang Hao opened the window and looked down. He saw a group of silver armored soldiers running past under his window, disappearing at the end of the road. As the soldiers disappeared at the end of the road, a familiar figure was revealed. Rna! Although she was far away and dressed in androgynous attire, Fang Hao still recognized her. Why is she going out sote? Last time, Fang Hao followed Rna when he became suspicious of her movements. He found out she went into the City Lord¡¯s mansion. This made Fang Hao curious about Rna¡¯s rtionship with the City Lord¡¯s mansion. He turned around, opened his backpack, and released the skeleton gray sparrow. The sparrow flew out from the window, following Rna from a distance. Chapter 510 - 426, Unexpected Love_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 426, Unexpected Love_1 Tracking a person is not a glorious task. However, Rna¡¯s unusual behavior recently made Fang Hao suspicious about her activities. After some consideration, he decided to find out where she was going and what she was up to. The Skeleton Sparrow followed her from afar, just keeping her within sight, careful not to get too close. The power of a Dark Gold-level hero necessitated extra caution. Especially if that hero belonged to the esteemed Dark Gold-level Blood n and walked under the moonlight. Rna strolled down the empty streets as if she was merely out for a walk. Recently, the streets were filled with troops on patrol, there seemed to be fewer drunks and vagabonds. Eventually, Rna arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The servants opened the gates and weed Rna inside. So she dide to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion after all. Fang Hao flew up high, his line of sight crossing over the stone walls of the mansion, watching as the servants escorted Rna to the garden on one side of the mansion. Fang Hao was familiar with that ce, Reba often sat by theke on a swing seat, reading. Since Rna did not enter any buildings, Fang Hao circled around in the air before finallynding on top of Stone Castle, overseeing the courtyard from high above. Rna walked through the flower bushes, moving towards thekeside. Reba, donned in a casual flowing white gown, was already waiting there on the swing seat. Upon seeing Rna arrive, she greeted her with a warm smile on her face. From their interaction, it was clear that Rna and Reba were close. Despite not knowing what they were talking about, Fang Hao could see the smiles on their faces. They seemed like close girlfriends, chatting about thetest gossip. Fang Hao watched from the rooftop for a while. Then he nned to leave. Rna¡¯s past was not a pleasant one, so finding a confidante, a close friend she could pour her heart out to was a good thing. Furthermore, Reba¡¯s schrly and virtuous character meant she wouldn¡¯t lead Rna astray; if anything, it was more concerning Rna might corrupt Reba instead. Having settled his thoughts, Fang Hao was just about to take off¡­ ¡­when he saw Rna sit down on the swing seat, cuddling up with Reba. Although they continued their conversation, the atmosphere felt strange to Fang Hao. Rna was tall and leggy, an absolute rarity among the vamp-ish beauties. Inparison, Reba embodied the charm of mature womanhood, voluptuous and radiating an aura of sophistication and elegance. The sight was indeed quite pleasing to the eyes. Only when the night grew thick did Rna rise to leave. She kissed Reba softly on the forehead, like a graceful gentleman, and followed the servants out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Once outside the mansion, Rna didn¡¯t hurry off. Instead, she circled around the mansion and killed two assassins lurking in the shadows. It seemed that Rna had been protecting Reba for some time now. Now aware of Rna¡¯s motives, Fang Hao had the Skeleton Sparrow fly far from Rna¡¯s sight before heading home. The Skeleton Sparrow zipped in through the window, and Fang Hao deactivated God¡¯s Presence. He ignited the Nightstonentern and prepared to rest in bed. Shortly afterward, he heard footsteps in the courtyard; it appeared that Rna had returned. ¡­ The next morning. Fang Hao saw Rna at the dining table. She was once again dressed in unisex clothing, but her mood was visibly better that day, asionally chatting about local gossip with Anjia and Millie. ¡°You need something?¡± Rna looked at Fang Hao. Since they began eating, she felt Fang Hao¡¯s gaze upon her. ¡°You seem to be in a good moodtely, got any good news to share?¡± Fang Hao asked while eating. Everything he saw yesterday still felt rather unreal. If she had caught a human to use as a Blood ve, or gone berserk and destroyed the temple, he would have found those within his expectations. But Rna¡¯s change in sexual preference came as a surprise to Fang Hao. Of course, the scene involving two enchanting beauties did have a certain appeal. If it had involved two burly, bearded men kissing, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat for several days. ¡°Nothing really, is there something you want to tell me?¡± Rna asked curiously. Perhaps because she had a secret, Rna, typically proud and aloof, now seemed a bit evasive with her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to my territory for a few days. If you¡¯re going to stay here, look after ¡®Reba¡¯. She¡¯s being targeted by the Faceless, and she doesn¡¯t really have anyone capable around her,¡± said Fang Hao casually, leaning back on his chair. Rna furrowed her eyebrows, looking at Fang Hao with suspicion. ¡°You want me to stay in Lyss City, looking after Reba?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not assigning you tasks, just looking after a friend. After all, Reba¡¯s been good to us,¡± Fang Hao continued. [The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias¡¯s Loyalty towards you increased by 10 points, current Loyalty is 40.] In an instant, Rna¡¯s Loyalty towards him increased by 10 points. Caught off guard by the sudden spike, Fang Hao almost lost his bnce and fell off his chair. Even when he had gifted her the Bone Dragon, relocated the citizens of her domain, the increment had only been meager. As their Lord, he owed her the favor of resurrection. But he didn¡¯t hold much credibility in Rna¡¯s eyes. When he had asked her to stay back and oversee the medicinal herb nting by the residents in Blood Castle, she didn¡¯t listen, handed the task to the Blood Hunter, and came to Lyss City instead. Chapter 511 - 426, Unexpected Love_2 Chapter 511: Chapter 426, Unexpected Love_2 After learning about the rtionship between Rna and Reba, Fang Hao casually made ament and instantly increased his loyalty points by ten. ¡°I can do that.¡± Rna¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. ¡°Remember, you also have to take care of matters at Blood Castle, you can¡¯t always leave it to the Blood Hunter.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°I know, I will return when I have the time.¡± Rna replied promptly without ignoring his words. With that, Fang Hao began to develop an idea. Perhaps he could boost Rna¡¯s loyalty by exploiting her connection with Reba. They chatted while eating. Breakfast soon ended. Fang Hao then took his team to the Bone Textile Store and the Enjoyable Hotpot Restaurant. They checked out the recent business and made a list of needed supplies. ¡­ By the time they returned in the afternoon. They saw a carriage from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion parked at their own residence. The City Lord¡¯s maid was already waiting in the hall. Millie was chatting her up in a bandit style. On seeing Fang Hao, both of them stood up and bowed. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao,¡± Reba¡¯s maid greeted with a small curtsy. She had brought messages to Fang Hao before and was one of the few trusted people by Reba¡¯s side. ¡°Yes, what brings you here?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, Lady Reba invites you,¡± the maid continued. ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Fang Hao agreed. Taking his team, Fang Hao left the residence and rode the carriage towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In a short while. In the courtyard, he saw Reba who was waiting for him. ¡°Lady Reba, you wanted to see me?¡± Fang Hao approached and asked gently. Reba was dressed in a Qipao produced by the Bone Textile Store, the form-fitting design entuated her voluptuous figure. It seemed Reba had just returned from a soiree. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dress so formally at home. ¡°Ah, a lot happened in the cityst night, the guards found a hideout. I wanted you to identify something,¡± Reba said softly. Fang Hao nced at Reba. Indeed, a lot had happenedst night. If he hadn¡¯t seen it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Hao answered. Reba nodded and without changing, followed Fang Hao out. Demitrija and Anjia were waiting outside the bathhouse. Seeing Fang Hao emerge, they immediately trailed behind. Although Reba was amoner, she had a keen eye. Seeing the Golden Armored Lizardman, she knew he was a formidable hero. Over time, Reba found it harder and harder to discern Fang Hao¡¯s secrets. Especially recently, when she heard a new term from the arrested Faceless, ¡°Transmigrator¡±. A term used to denote outsiders who arrived in thisnd unexpectedly. Among them was Fang Hao. Once she confirmed that Fang Hao was a transmigrator, all the novel designs and odd principles made sense. It was easy to see why such a young man could have so many ideas. But now, seeing the Golden Armored Lizardman, Fang Hao brought her a new mystery. A powerful hero serving as a minion was not something you could have by being clever. Maybe, Fang Hao was more powerful than she imagined. ¡°Ah, Demitrija, Anjia, this is Lady Reba,¡± Fang Hao noticed Reba¡¯s gaze and immediately introduced her. The two greeted politely but without real respect. Fang Hao then introduced hispanions to Reba, ¡°These two are mypanions. They are responsible for my safety when I go out. As you know, I¡¯m not skilled inbat.¡± Reba gave him a disdainful look but didn¡¯tment. They rode in the carriage. Heading towards the northern side of the city. Shortly, they arrived at a building guarded by soldiers. They got out of the carriage and directly entered the building. The moment Fang Hao stepped in, his eyebrows furrowed. Six bodiesy on the ground, causally covered with straw mats. Fang Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°These are the bodies that the guards found yesterday. Can you identify whether these people came from the same ce as you?¡± Reba asked. Fang Hao didn¡¯t refute. Instead, he stepped forward and lifted the straw mats from two bodies, revealing their ck hair. Demitrija uncovered the straw mats from the rest of the bodies. Without exception, all the faces were Asian. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Hao asked, his voice heavy. Reba replied, ¡°They were found in a basement. When the guards arrived, these people were already dead. Judging from the evidence, it¡¯s the Faceless¡¯ doing. This is not the first time.¡± Fang Hao narrowed his eyes, anger swelling in his heart. He knew about the Faceless targeting transmigrators. Part of the reason he helped Reba deal with the Faceless was to take revenge as a transmigrator. But it¡¯s been a while sincest time, he didn¡¯t expect to see the bodies of transmigrators again. They survived hunger and didn¡¯t die from foreign invasions or plunder. But they died at the hands of other humans. He didn¡¯t feel pity for these dead people, but he felt an indescribable anger and frustration. The bastards targeted the transmigrators and treated them as prey. ¡°Any clues?¡± Swallowing his anger, Fang Hao asked again. Reba shook her head, ¡°None, not a single one.¡± Chapter 512: 426, Unexpected Love_3 Chapter 512: Chapter 426, Unexpected Love_3 This was also what Reba was worried about. All of her trump cards were exposed in front of the Faceless, and she could not gain more information about them through her own means anymore. This turned her into a target, even suspecting that the other side was plotting a much bigger scheme. ¡°I can give you a piece of information,¡± Fang Hao said. Startled, Reba moved to a corner with Fang Hao, ¡°What information?¡± ¡°Lei Li, he is one of the Faceless,¡± said Fang Hao calmly. ¡°Lei Li?¡± Reba frowned deeply, her face reflecting a look of disbelief. She naturally knew who Lei Li was. The underground boss of West City, who owned many businesses in West City on the surface, and was also the gang leader of the underworld.
    Flesh-trade, gambling, loan-sharking, every business had his involvement. But likewise, getting rid of Lei Li was not a simple matter. Such a desperate man, once caused trouble in the city, would be harder to deal with than any noble or merchant. ¡°How do you know?¡± Reba asked further. ¡°The day before yesterday, after leaving you, I was attacked by two assassins. I got the information from them,¡± Fang Hao continued. He naturally couldn¡¯t reveal Little You¡¯s affairs, and could only say that he got the news from the assassins. ¡°Can you confirm?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Fang Hao answered. Reba was silent for a moment, ¡°We need to reconsider Lei Li. I will handle this matter. Don¡¯t reveal this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Hao nodded in agreement. Killing Lei Li wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but the aftermath of Lei Li¡¯s death required meticulous nning. Otherwise, it would create a lot of chaos. ¡°All right, you¡¯ve seen him, let¡¯s talk while we walk,¡± Reba led Fang Hao out. On leaving the building, both remained silent. Not until they were in the carriage did Reba continue, ¡°So, the information about the transmigrators is true. You¡¯re from another world.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Hao answered truthfully. Having this conversation felt a bit strange. Even if Fang Hao wanted to say more, he didn¡¯t know how to exin their world to Reba. If it were him, and a new group arrived iming they were transmigrators or aliens,
    He would call the police without wasting a second word with them. ¡°What are the Faceless up to by capturing you?¡± Reba continued to ask. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re curious about our world. After all, you know that we possess a lot of knowledge that you don¡¯t have. These might be what the Faceless want to know,¡± Fang Hao said. Reba nodded, indicating she understood.
    ¡°I will send people to keep probing for information on the Faceless. You should be careful too,¡± Reba cautioned once again. ¡°Yes, I got it,¡± Fang Hao replied. The carriage pulled in front of the Lord¡¯s house, and Reba returned. The carriage then continued to carry Fang Hao and the others back to their residence. On the way back, Fang Hao was mulling over the issue of the Faceless. With Anjia and Demitrija always by his side, and Rna and Little You at the residence, assassination attempts on him by the Faceless seemed impossible. However, the other transmigrators apparently hadn¡¯t escaped the clutches of the Faceless. What exactly should be done topletely eliminate all these people? It was a troublesome issue. For now, there was no choice but to investigate, bit by bit, and find these people slowly. ¡­ Three dayster. Fang Hao returned to his territory.
    Inside the main hall of the Lord¡¯s Manor, a goblin and a few elf representatives had been waiting for some time. Chapter 513: 427, Fairy Clan Compensation_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 427, Fairy n Compensation_1 As the morning broke, Moru the Goblin teller arrived at the realm with the Fairy n¡¯s people. Eira informed Fang Hao the moment they arrived. To avoid any special circumstances urring in the city while Fang Hao wasn¡¯t present. By the time Fang Hao returned to the city through the Teleportation Array. Dense rows of skeleton soldiers had tightly surrounded the Manor. Even though Fang Hao and his entourage returned at the earliest time possible. Long-waiting Moru and the fairies sat apprehensively in their chairs, their faces tense, without even having gone to the washroom. They feared their strange behavior would prompt these vignt Undead to attack them. On his return, Fang Hao became aware of the Trade Alliance¡¯spse in teleportation security. Next time when he has to leave, he needs to turn off the Trade Alliance¡¯s teleportation to prevent anyone from directly entering the city through teleportation.
    Upon seeing Fang Hao stride towards the Manor. Moru immediately lit up with joy, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, you¡¯re finally back.¡± The petite figure immediately sprung up from his seat. Seeing Fang Hao was more exciting than seeing his deceased grandfather. ¡°Ah, Mr. Moru, I¡¯ve been dyed due to some matters.¡± Fang Hao exined with a smile. Simultaneously, his gazended on the few fairies waiting aside. Aside from a few fairy guards. The lead one appears as a treant, but her body lines and the prominent chest make her image lean more towards the female character. [ Heart of the Deep Forest ¨C Shinisara (Orange Tier 9 Hero) ]. On seeing her name and attributes, Fang Hao was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect the once-declined fairy that Moru spoke of. Would delegate an Orange Tier 9 Hero for negotiations. Apparently, even after the decline, the former Fairy n still has a profound appeal. Fang Hao felt skeptical if the other party was trying to intimidate him by letting the Tier 9 Hero negotiate. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I am the leader of the Fairy n, Shinisara, I came here particrly because of the previous incident.¡± Shinisara stood up, and performed a human courtesy. Fang Hao knitted his brows, the nt person in front of him was actually the Fairy n¡¯s leader. ¡°Hello, Leader Shinisara.¡± Fang Hao replied, taking a seat aside. Anjia and Demitrija also stood behind Fang Hao.
    Shinisara gave a nod and continued, ¡°Regarding the incident that happenedst time at the Alliance¡¯s outpost, on behalf of the Dreamy Forest, I apologize. I failed to restrain my subordinates and caused trouble for you.¡± The Fairy n took a very humble stance, after all, the two fairies who robbed Fang Hao were still locked in the Trade Alliance¡¯s jail. ording to the Trade Alliance¡¯s rules, in order to get them out, they first need Fang Hao¡¯s forgiveness. Such forgiveness, however,es at a cost.
    ¡°This incident indeed caused me trouble.¡± Fang Hao spoke up. Since they tried to rob him at the Alliance¡¯s outpost, if Rna hadn¡¯t been present that day, it would have been difficult to resolve. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the Fairy n off easily, even if an Orange Tier 9 Hero was who they sent. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, this apology from our Fairy n hase with a gift. We hope you can forgive those two children. They are impulsive and did not consider the consequences of their actions. Also, the Dreamy Forest hopes to befriend you.¡± Shinisara went on. While she was speaking, a few fairy guards behind her ced two heavy wooden boxes in front of Fang Hao. Once opened, they were filled with arge number of Gold Coins and some rare materials and gemstones. With his past experience of looting, he managed to estimate the value after a quick nce. It¡¯s about 50,000 Gold Coins in quantity. Fang Hao didn¡¯t look at the two boxes of Gold Coins, instead he spoke tly, ¡°I don¡¯t sense any sincerity from the Fairy n.¡± Last time, during the incident involving the Trade Alliance, Fang Hao didn¡¯t suffer any loss. After receivingpensation from the Alliance, he ended up bidding for two valuable items without spending a penny. However, that waspensation from the Trade Alliance. The Fairy n thought they could use these aspensation to convince Fang Hao to release their people, obviously, that was impossible. The respect shown by the Fairy n was solely due to his Dark Gold Hero. If he had not possessed any strength back then, there would have been a high chance of him being killed by the Fairy n.
    ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, I understand that actions of the two have been offensive towards you. However, the Dreamy Forest is not what it used to be, it is difficult for us to present anything more precious aspensation.¡± Shinisara continued calmly. Shinisara¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to the summoned Wood Life Spirit. The difference was that Shinisara appeared more like a tree, while Wood Life Spirit looked like it was made of intertwined vines. The tone of her speech was devoid of any emotion. ¡°Hardship is not an excuse to shirk responsibility.¡± Fang Hao wasn¡¯t showing any signs of retreating. It¡¯s been quite a long time sincest incident. Fang Hao could drag it out, but the Fairy n didn¡¯t have the time to prolong this, their people were still in jail. Moreover, the Trade Alliance also put considerable pressure on the Dreamy Forest. This forced them to reach a settlement with Fang Hao as soon as possible and put an end to the matter. Shinisara fell silent, her gaze drifted towards Goblin Moru. Moru and Fang Hao were somewhat friendly, she hoped he could help mediate the situation. Moru understood the meaning behind Shinisara¡¯s nce towards him, and after thinking for a bit, he spoke, ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, the Fairy n came here bearing great sincerity. If you have any demands, just tell them, the Fairy n will do their best to fulfill them.¡±
    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 514: 427, Fairy Clan Compensation_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 427, Fairy n Compensation_2 Fang Hao¡¯s territory was developing at a rapid pace. Outside, one could even see Bone Dragons ceaselessly transporting various gold and silver wares to thend. Fang Hao didn¡¯t give a second thought to thepensation brought by the Fairy n. So, to resolve this matter, his own opinion was needed. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, you can put forward any demands you have,¡± Shinisara also chimed in. Fang Hao was straightforward, ¡°One hundred thousand Oak Amber pieces, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± In the Dreamy Forest, there was a giant oak tree. The oak tree located at the center of the Dreamy Forest was the basis of the Fairy n¡¯s existence. The roots of the oak tree produced a resin-based amber, which possessed immense natural energy. Not only was it a rare material, but the amber also had the power to improve soil quality and promote nt growth. It could transform infertilend into a magical Spiritual Field suitable for nt cultivation.
    The Fairy n relied on the ambers to expand their living space. Other ns had only heard of this but rarely saw real ambers. Fang Hao was well aware of the value of the amber; hence his proposed count of one hundred thousand was mostly a starting point for bargaining. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Moru and Shinisara fell into silence. The Fairy guards nearby brought a look of rage upon their faces, signifying their readiness for a fight to the death. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, are you insulting me in this manner?¡± Shinisara suddenly broke the silence. Although her tone was still stiff, her dissatisfaction was apparent. Requesting for the Oak Amber, it seemed, was deemed as insulting Shinisara. ¡°I did not mean to humiliate, but is it difficult for you to produce the amber, or is that just a myth?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked. Seeing that Fang Hao did not intend to cause trouble, Shinisara exined further, ¡°The tree produces one to three pieces of amber every ten years. All of them are used to improve the soil surrounding the Dreamy Forest. We will not be able to gather any amber for the next decade.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Hao understood the root of the matter. To the Fairy n, Oak Amber carried a special significance. Yet, on the other hand, obtaining the amber was extremely difficult. Even if Fang Hao demanded it, they couldn¡¯t present it right now. This put Fang Hao in a dilemma. Without anything to give, how would theypensate? ¡°Mr Fang Hao, what do you need the amber for? Perhaps we can assist somehow,¡± Shinisara asked. ¡°Naturally, to improve farmingnd and increase grain production,¡± Fang Hao replied. Upon hearing this, Shinisara immediately responded: ¡°This, we may be able to discuss in more detail.¡± ¡°Oh? Chief Shinisara, do you have a solution?¡± Fang Hao curiously inquired. Shinisara nodded, ¡°Indeed, we have n members skilled in cultivation. We can arrange for them to nt crops for you, as a part of ourpensation.¡±
    Fang Hao pondered, this could potentially meet his needs. ¡°Do they have any special skills? I do notck ordinary farmers here,¡± Fang Hao questioned. ¡°Woond Attendants, they can better assist nt growth at a rate five times greater than ordinary human farmers.¡± Upon hearing Shinisara¡¯s exnation, interest sparkled in Fang Hao¡¯s eyes.
    These Woond Attendants would be akin tobor troops in his camp, However, the characteristic of the Woond Attendants lies in their ability to promote rapid nt growth. ¡°That sounds good. Chief Shinisara, how many people do you n to send, and how long will they work for me?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Two thousand people, for ten years,¡± Shinisara replied promptly. ¡°Alright, I agree. Let¡¯s consider the matter of the Fairy n settled. I hope for more cooperation between us in the future,¡± Fang Hao readily consented. Initially, Fang Hao was firm because the Fairies hadn¡¯t offered suitablepensation. Now, satisfied with the Fairy n¡¯s proposal, he promptly agreed to it. ¡°Yes, but I need you to assure their safety. If any of them are in danger, I will take everyone back,¡± Shinisara emphasized her terms again. The Fairies had significant lifespans, So ten years was not a considerable duration for them. ¡°Alright, I will arrange for their amodation and safety,¡± Fang Hao assured. The order within his territory has always been good. ¡°Good, let¡¯s consider this matter settled then,¡± Shinisara was also well-satisfied.
    Moru, who had been silently observing, broke into a smile too, Like an insurance agent, he took a contract from his briefcase and ced it before Fang Hao and Shinisara. ¡°Since we have reached an agreement, let¡¯s sign the contract,¡± Moru said. Fang Hao nced at the contract, which stated his agreement to release the captured fairies in exchange for ten years ofbor from two thousand members of the Fairy n. Upon confirming that there were no peculiar uses, Fang Hao signed his name. Following Fang Hao, Shinisara signed as well. The agreement between both parties wasplete. Fang Hao had drinks brought over, and everyone drained their sses. Even Shinisara, who possessed a tree-like physique, joined in drinking. The atmosphere considerably lightened after that. The three representatives chatted leisurely about the current situation, discussing potential future cooperation before Moru and Shinisara left Fang Hao¡¯s territory through the teleportation array with their party. Soon, the folks from the Fairy n would be sent over. ¡­
    It was afternoon, just before dinner. Chapter 515: 427, Fairy Clans Compensation_3 Chapter 515: Chapter 427, Fairy n¡¯s Compensation_3 Moru, who had left, returned once again to Fang Hao¡¯s territory. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, the Fairy n has already taken away the two prisoners. The Trade Alliance will also make sure they deliver the promised two thousand people.¡± Moru jumped onto a nearby seat and continued speaking. ¡°Well, I must thank you as well, Mr Moru, for your mediation. Without your help, we wouldn¡¯t have resolved this issue so quickly.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s something the Trade Alliance should do.¡± Moruughed. Soon after, hisughter faded a little, and he continued, ¡°This morning, Mr Fang Hao, your words truly scared me. I thought you were going to start a war with the Fairy n.¡± ¡°Scared? When did that happen?¡± Fang Hao was puzzled by Moru¡¯s words. Although he did hike up the price a bit, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about starting a war. He wondered what words he said gave Moru the impression that he was preparing for war. Moru candidly said, ¡°It was when you demanded the Oak Amber. You don¡¯t know how much I sweated.¡± ¡°Oak Amber, is there a problem?¡± Fang Hao was still clueless about what could be wrong.
    He might¡¯ve asked for a little too much, considering hisck of knowledge about the difficulty to collect Amber. But it surely wouldn¡¯t lead to a war, right? Seeing Fang Hao¡¯s iprehension, Moru realized that Fang Hao was unaware of underlying details. Ironically, it was Moru who had talked about the situation in the Dreamy Forest with Fang Hao. ¡°You don¡¯t know who Shinisara is?¡± Moru asked. ¡°The leader of the Fairy n! I know that.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s reply, Moru understood that he indeed wasn¡¯t fully aware. He then exined, ¡°Shinisara is the Oak in the Dreamy Forest.¡± Oh, shit! Hearing Moru¡¯s exnation, it dawned on him why the atmosphere turned so tense during the negotiation. Shinisara was the huge Oak in the center of the Dreamy Forest, and the oak amber was the resin exuded by Shinisara, which then hardened into amber. If the fairies were to consider Shinisara as their mother, Then his demand for amber could indeed be misunderstood as a provocation or insult. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, andst time you told me that it was a giant oak, you didn¡¯t mention it could move!¡± Fang Hao exined, shifting the me onto Moru. ¡°If the fairies were indeed powerful, we might have actually ended up in an all-out war.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying, that Oak tree has gained spirits and turned into a human?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. This world, births many incredulous entities. Flower Demons, tree spirits, all borne from nature. An Oak tree gaining spirits also seems reasonable.
    Moru answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either, I just know Shinisara is that gigantic Oak and the leader of the Dreamy Forest.¡± Moru was just an ordinary clerk. Because he belonged to the Trade Alliance, he had learned a lot about various races. However, most of his knowledge was only superficial.
    ¡°I see.¡± Fang Hao finally understood. At this point, the maid announced that dinner was ready. Fang Hao invited Moru to join him for dinner. Moru didn¡¯t refuse. As they chatted casually, he praised Eira¡¯s cooking skills. He even vowed that if Eira were to open a restaurant in the settlement, it would definitely be a hit. ¡­ After dinner, Moru bid farewell to Fang Hao and teleported away. After taking a walk around his territory, He headed to the hot springs, to enjoy the service provided by Eira and Anjia. And just as he was indulging in thefort, The long-absent system notification suddenly appeared. [Congrattions on surviving safely.] [Lord Challenge Task is now open!]
    [All individuals can choose to participate in the challenge mission, and those whoplete the mission will receive generous rewards!] Chapter 516: 428, Demon Rat Migration_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 428, Demon Rat Migration_1 [Congrattions on your sessful survival.] [Lord¡¯s Challenge Task is now avable!] [Everyone can choose to participate in the challenge task, and those whoplete the task will receive generous rewards!] [Challenge task: Demon Rat Migration] [Task content: Resist the Demon Rat attacks] [Task description: In three days, the Demon Rat Legion will reappear on this continent, carrying gue and disease. They will attack the territory of those who ept the task. Territories that fail will be upied by the Demon Rats and will not disappear once the task ends.] A task is avable. It has been a long time since a challenge task has been issued. Seemingly, an attack of the Demon Rats urred in a previous system task. This time, it¡¯s the Demon Rats again.
    It seems that the Demon Rats are considered a race on this continent. From the task introduction, it seems this task differs from the previous ones. The attack will ur three days from now, and if you fail to resist the Demon Rat invasion, your territory will be upied by the Demon Rats. The Demon Rats possessing a territory will not disappear after the battle ends. If the Demon Rats survive, it will pose a threat to the surrounding powers. Therefore, if anyone fails to resist the Demon Rats, not only will the transmigrators lose their territory, but the surrounding original resident viges will also suffer. Rats might not always be a strong species. But they reproduce fast. In a few months, their numbers will have doubled, and they carry the gue and the ck Death. In this era, the power of these two contagious diseases is frightening. This is what makes the Demon Rats terrifying. [Do you ept the challenge task!] Once the task introduction ended, an option immediately appeared to ept it. Forced tasks were cancelled some time ago, and now all the tasks issued by the system are optional. epting andpleting the challenge will yield substantial rewards, but also the danger of death. If one does not ept, they can avoid the danger in the task, but the gap in strength between them and other transmigrators will widen. Eventually, they will either be eliminated or absorbed. Fang Hao didn¡¯t hesitate. He directly chose to ept. [Sessfully epted the challenge task, Demon Rat Migration]
    [Task Countdown: 2 days 59 hours 55 minutes.] In his territory, he has enough soldiers, and the undead skeletons are not afraid of the diseases carried by the Demon Rats. Of course it made sense to ept. Moreover, the rewards for eachpleted challenge task have always been pretty decent. After epting the task.
    The others in the Territory Channel, Zhang Bin and the rest, began discussing. Zhang Bin: ¡°Should we ept this task?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to ept. The task rewards are usually pretty good.¡± Fu Lei: ¡°I have many human viges here. If a gue urs, it could affect Pruell City too.¡± Zhang Bin: ¡°It¡¯s the same in my area as well. There are too many human viges. If the Demon Rats appear, it¡¯ll be impossible to control.¡± Dong Jiayue: ¡°Let¡¯s see what Brother Hao says.¡± Zhang Bin: ¡°Right, we should follow the leader.¡± While reading their conversation, Fang Hao was also contemting this issue. The territories of Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong are not bad. They are quite distant from the original inhabitants¡¯ city and are guarded by the undead army nearby. However, managing the territories of Zhang Bin, Fu Lei, and Xu Yang would be difficult. The surrounding areas are all human viges and cities. If the rats spread the gue among the original inhabitants, it could be very difficult to manage. After some thought, Fang Hao said, ¡°Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong, ept the task. I will arrange for the undead army near your territories to help defend. The others, refrain from taking the task to avoidplications.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡±
    ¡°Got it, Brother Hao ¡­¡± Everyone replied in agreement. Nobody expressed any disagreement after Fang Hao made the final decision. Meanwhile, private messages for Fang Hao also came in. It was from Dong Jiayue. ¡°Brother Hao, I have five subordinate transmigrators in my territory. I want them to participate in the task too,¡± Dong Jiayue said. In recent days, the number of cities subordinate to Dong Jiayue¡¯s territory has been expanding. Including the two female stars given to Dong Jiayuest time, three more transmigrators have be part of her subordinate cities. Fang Hao also understood her intentions. It had been a while since a challenge task appeared. Dong Jiayue wanted to use this opportunity to rapidly advance. ¡°Yes, I will notify Heijian about this. Just be careful of infectious diseases on your own. If you get sick, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with,¡± Fang Hao warned. ¡°Sure, thank you, Brother Hao.¡± Dong Jiayue immediately replied.
    After finishing speaking to Dong Jiayue. Fang Hao ate a piece of fruit handed to his mouth. He then reopened the regional channel to see what everyone else was discussing. ¡°This task can be taken up by anyone willing. I refuse, not knowing who will catch a disease. If one catches it, it could mean death for all.¡± ¡°The Demon Rats are probably simr to the previous time, carrying a virus with a certain probability. Just be mindful to burn the bodies and stay away from water sources to avoid problems.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done, everything is under control until it isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve already decided not to participate in this activity. I¡¯ve barely survived up till now, and I won¡¯t miss out on this one reward.¡± ¡°That seems reasonable. We can participate in the next challenge.¡± ¡°A group of wimps afraid of solving this.¡± ¡°I dare you, I hardly believe that you dare to eat shit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either¡­¡± In the channel, everyone was discussing the Demon Rat task. People who¡¯ve survived till now have developed their territories onto a certain scale and have some troops.
    If it were an ordinary challenge, perhaps there would be more participants. However, the disclosure of gue and ck Death deterred many people. Chapter 517: 428, Demon Rat Migration_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 428, Demon Rat Migration_2 Especially when someone pointed out, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they missed this task, they could make up for it next time. This convinced many people, who decided not to take the risk this time. On the other hand, there were also many people who decided to seize the opportunity and take their chances. Although not everyone reached the same gains as Fang Hao, many Lords were also fortunate. Everyone had their own options. Fang Hao didn¡¯t have the ability to take care of everyone in the district. All he could do was ensure that he, Dong Jiayue, and Kong Yong sessfullypleted their tasks without suffering major losses during the Demon Rat challenge. At the same time! Fang Hao noticed that the equipment in his store had once again begun to sell like hotcakes. The amount of equipment was decreasing every second.
    The equipment in his store had all been upgraded. The original white weapons and armor had all been taken down and had been reced with green weapons and suit sets. The cost of producing green equipment wasn¡¯t much more than that of white equipment, but its attributes had improved significantly. Especially the green armor set, which came with additional properties. The green equipment was far more superior than the white ones, hence the higher selling price. However, most Lords generally were thrifty; they continued to use the white equipment as long as it was still functional and only sold green equipment asionally. Now, with this sudden challenge, those who wanted to participate in the task had to upgrade their soldiers¡¯ equipment in order to protect themselves. Even if they had to break the bank, they would have to upgrade to better equipment. So, Fang Hao¡¯s equipment was rapidly selling out. Just when he was about to sell out, Fang Hao added tens of thousands of pieces of equipment from his inventory for sale. At the same time, even the usual overlooked meat and basic materials were rapidly increasing in price. Indeed, war was promoting consumption. Fang Hao was lying on the edge of the hot spring. Anjia tucked herself under Fang Hao¡¯s arm and leaned on his chest, her eyes turned to the Book of Lords, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting that you¡¯re reading so earnestly?¡± The abilities of the Book of the Lords was quite miraculous. If a non-yer tried to snatch it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the content and channels inside. However, if the owner of the Book of Lords allowed them to, onlookers could read its contents. However, it was mostly used for viewing the world map, because transmigrators chatted in Chinese, anguage these people didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The Demon Rats will attack the territory in three days.¡± Fang Hao said softly.
    Hearing this, Eira, lying on the other side, leaned toward Fang Hao¡¯s other arm, ¡°So, Master won¡¯t leave these few days!¡± With the rapid expansion of the territory, Fang Hao stayed in his territory less often. Eira wasn¡¯t a strong fighter and had to look after the territory, so she couldn¡¯t leave with Fang Hao. Upon hearing that Fang Hao would stay in the territory for the next few days, her face instantly lit up with joy.
    ¡°We will have to stay in the territory until the Demon Rat invasion,¡± replied Fang Hao. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Eira shouted. Neither Eira nor Anjia seemed nervous about the uing Demon Rat invasion. Af ter all, the undead soldiers stationed outside the city were more than enough to resist any enemies. In the hearts of all the maids, no force in the world could defeat Fang Hao. Fang Hao, provoked by the two women, closed the Book of Lords, jumped into the pool and started to y. ¡­ The next day, after breakfast, Fang Hao gavemand to ck Sword and Blood Hunter, Asking them to deploy undead soldiers to aid Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong in defending their territory from the challenge in two days. Kong Yong¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too difficult. His single city was filled with ample undead soldiers stationed in Crescent Heights, eliminating the dangers of the Demon Rat challenge. The real issue was with Dong Jiayue. Aside from her own city, she had five affiliate cities under hermand. ck Sword had to assign personnel for defense preparations.
    After giving all the instructions, Fang Hao left the hall. He saw a tall troll skeleton hero standing tall in front of the lord¡¯s mansion. The busy maid in the morning all carefully avoided him and continued their work. When Fang Hao came out, he also checked the information on the troll skeleton hero. [Rock Head (Blue/6 stages)]. As expected. It was the leader of the troll coalition, Rock Head-Bagath. After his death, he was turned into a skeleton hero by Nelson and now is only referred to as Rock Head. Rock Head was still a towering troll skull. Due to a ring of gray markings on his forehead, his skeleton appeared slightly yellowish. ¡°Lord.¡± Rock Head saluted the moment he saw Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, wee to the team, Rock Head.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Rock Head stood up straight, there in a daze.
    ¡°Didn¡¯t Master Nelsone out?¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°No, Master Nelson is working and didn¡¯te out.¡± Rock Head answered with a deep voice. It seems Nelson didn¡¯t even give himself a day off. ¡°Yes, Rock Head, go to the warehouse to see if there is suitable equipment for you, thene back and see me.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Rock Head took the order and walked toward the warehouse. Fang Hao immediately checked his attributes. [Rock Head (Blue/6 stages)] [Faction: Undead] [Temte: Blue] [Race Trait: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Weakness.] Chapter 518 - 428, Demon Rat Migration_3 Chapter 518: Chapter 428, Demon Rat Migration_3 [Legion Talent: Temporary Military Power, Infantry Commander, Fight or Die.] [Skills: Fleshless, Multiple Attacks, Stone/Axe Throw.] [Innate abilities: Intermediate Combat Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Advanced Blunt Weapon Mastery, Advanced Shield Mastery.] [Temporary Military Power]: This unit can temporarilymand and recruit friendly forces in battle to form a new legion and continue entering the battlefield. [Infantry Commander]: When this unit is inmand of an infantry unit, all attributes +5%. [Fight or Die]: The army led by this unit is not prone to rout and flee, morale +15%. [Stone/Axe Throw]: When using stones or axes as long-ranged weapons, distance +10%, hit +9%, stones add additional blunt damage, flying axes damage unarmored equipment +5%. (Description: A creation of the Corpse Witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot level up or advance.) The attributes of Rockhead are typical for a normal Trollmander. There are no standout features. The only special one is the [Temporary Military Power] attribute, which can quickly recruit defeated teams, reorganize them, and continue the battle. However, this skill is a w in the undead camp. Normal Skeletons do not have morale heroes, once they enter the battlefield, the fight is not over until one side perishes. So the situation of the troops fleeing due to defeat will never ur. This Temporary Military Power is utterly useless. It remains to be seen whether a mixed army of living and undead creatures will be formed in the future. If it can be formed, this skill may be useful. But whether the attribute is good or bad is not important. The wars within the territory are allrge-scale battles. The role of the hero, as always, is to lead and boost the attributes of the troops. [Infantry Commander]¡¯s attribute is enough to add the corresponding attributes to themanding army. Before long, dressed in a suit of metal armor and holding a huge axe in his hand, he returned to Fang Hao¡¯s side. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re in charge of defending the territory,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Rockhead replied straight away. Besides defending the city walls and gates, the duty assignment included patrol tasks. Having received his orders, Rockhead turned around and strode away. ¡­ Having finished with Rockhead, Fang Hao used God¡¯s Presence to reach the ckfoot Cat¡¯s vige directly. The ckfoot Cat¡¯s current residence is the former Gnoll vige on the north side of the territory. It¡¯s not far from the main city. After teleporting to a Skeleton Warrior, Fang Hao walked directly into the n Leader¡¯s hall. The old ckfoot Cat n Leader, learning of the news from his tribe, came out of the room immediately. ¡°Lord!¡± the old n Leader said as soon as he saw him. ¡°Hmm, I have a task for you,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°My Lord, please give your instructions. We willplete the task you assign,¡± the old n Leader guaranteed. Fang Hao didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly: ¡°We have received news that a group of Demon Rats has set up camp nearby. Arrange for patrols to look for simr camps or nests in the vicinity. Record the locations when found and report back to me.¡± ording to previous system mission prompts, they would appear ahead of time after the mission was announced. The transmigrator could use this to determine the direction of enemy attacks, which was the only way to make some pre-war preparations. ¡°Alright, my Lord. Shall I let Lorrey lead the team?¡± the old man asked. ¡°You organize it yourself. I want urate and detailed information, leaving no stone unturned.¡± Feeling Fang Hao¡¯s seriousness, the old man did not dare to take it lightly. ¡°Understood, my Lord.¡± Fang Hao nodded, then promptly cancelled the God¡¯s Presence skill. Chapter 519 - 429, Purple Suit_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 429, Purple Suit_1 The ckfoot Cat Tribe, though small in stature, possesses formidable scouting and tracking abilities. The construction of the vige has also beenpleted. Fang Hao delegated the task of finding the Demon Rat spawning location to them. They move quickly and are more meticulous. After assigning the tasks to the ckfoot Cats, Fang Hao continued to check the stock of materials in the warehouse. The Dwarven ¡°Mountainous Great Furnace¡± has forged 4045 pieces of Fine Iron. In anticipation of the Demon Rat attack the day after, Fang Hao decides to produce a batch of ¡°Temple Guardian Armor Sets¡± first. He ns to equip an elite troop specially for territory safety protection. He moved to an open space outside of the city. Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, and found the blueprint for the Temple Guardians¡¯ equipment. [Temple Guardians¡¯ Shoulder Armor: 8 Iron Castings, 5 Fine Iron, 10 Thick Leather, 12 Woven Threads, 10 Metal Components, 3 Mithril.] [Temple Guardians¡¯ Boots: 6 Iron Castings, 4 Fine Iron, 8 Thick Leather, 15 Woven Threads, 12 Metal Components, 2 Mithril.] [Temple Guardians¡¯ Chest Armor: 12 Iron Castings, 8 Fine Iron, 15 Thick Leather, 22 Woven Threads, 18 Metal Components, 4 Mithril.] [Temple Guardians¡¯ Helmet: 8 Iron Castings, 6 Fine Iron, 12 Thick Leather, 10 Woven Threads, 15 Metal Components, 5 Mithril.] He began crafting. [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Temple Guardians¡¯ Shoulder Armor.] [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Temple Guardians¡¯ Boots.] [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Temple Guardians¡¯ Chest Armor.] [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Temple Guardians¡¯ Helmet.] A great surge of light emerged from the surroundings, pelting down like a shower from the sky. Fang Hao casually picked up a Temple Guardians¡¯ Helmet and inspected it. [Temple Guardians¡¯ Helmet (Purple)] [Category: Helmet] [Defense: Level 4 Defense] [Ability: Damage Received -5%] [Set Attributes: Movement Speed +10%, Damage Received -10%, Elemental Resistance +10%, Morale +20%] (Description: The holy guardians will unswervingly execute any task assigned by the temple, dutifully protecting their faith.) The Temple Guardians¡¯ set, with its golden and silver color scheme, can be described as quite imposing. Wherever you go, you give off a formidable and elite feel that¡¯s characteristic of a kingdom¡¯s fine troops. The equipment¡¯s defense is a Level 4 Defense. It falls within the purview of purple items, but its abilities and set attributes further elevate the gear¡¯s grade. Especially noteworthy, -15% damage reduction effectively gives the set a Level 5 Defense. Overall, the Temple Guardians¡¯ set is the best suit of gear he currently possesses a blueprint for. It¡¯s even superior to the armor worn by the likes of the ck Sword and Blood Hunter, those heroes. Now, the only thing missing is enough Fine Iron. It seems that efficiency needs to be improved on the dwarven end. The dwarves need to step up their game. Checking the remaining quantity of Fine Iron, he found17045 pieces. Fang Hao moved to another open space, and continued to open the Book of Lords, and found the Thunderde blueprint. [Thunderde Shield: 10 Iron Castings, 5 Fine Iron, 8 Thick Leather, 12 Metal Components, 2 Mithril.] [Thunderde Cloak: 5 Linen Cloth, 2 Silk, 22 Woven Threads, 5 Leather, 8 Metal Components, 3 Mithril.] [Thunderde Halberd: 1 Hard-Flexible Wood, 12 Fine Iron, 2 Thick Leather, 10 Metal Components, 5 Mithril.] He starts crafting. [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Thunderde Shields.] [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Thunderde Cloaks.] [Hundredfold Amplifier Triggered, Acquired 10100 Thunderde Halberds.] Another great surge of light appeared. A great amount of Thunderde weapons appeared in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao checked the equipment attributes. [Thunderde Shield (Purple)] [Category: Shield] [Defense: Level 5 Defense] [Ability: Deals 10% lightning damage to the attacker.] (Description: It seems to harbor the fury of the sky, retaliating against all attacks.) The Thunderde Shield belongs to the category of round shields. The front is a bright silver color, engraved with various intricate patterns, and the inside has a handle with a screw structure at the top and bottom, enabling a firm and effortless grip when wielding the shield. A round shield, unlike arge shield, is more portable and not as heavy. However, inparison torge shields, the effective defensive range of a round shield is much smaller. Overall, Fang Hao is quite satisfied with the Thunderde Shield. A Level 5 defense, that¡¯s already a pretty high attribute. After examining the shield, Fang Hao picked up the second piece of gear. [Thunderde Cloak (Purple)] [Category: Cloak] [Defense: Level 2 Defense] [Ability: Lightning Tracking] [Lightning Tracking]: Upon receiving an attack, a tracking lightning bolt is automaticallyunched at the attacker, causing a paralysis effect and lightning damage. (Cooldown 15 seconds) (Description: The thunderbolt will lead you to the culprits lurking in the shadows.) The Thunderde Cloak is a single-shoulder cloak. On the blue fabric are embroidered silver patterns. When the single-shoulder cloak is worn, it rests on the left shoulder. The short design doesn¡¯t hinderbat like a full-length cloak would. Its defensive power is only at a Level 2 Defense, but the Lightning Tracking ability is rather handy. Upon receiving an attack, a bolt of lightning will automatically strike the enemy¡¯s position. This usually happens when you¡¯re ambushed by an enemy. Also, you must ensure you¡¯re not killed by your adversary before considering their position. Otherwise, if you were to be killed or severely injured by a distant arrow from an enemy, the Lightning Tracking attack on the enemy would be pointless. Now the final piece of gear. [Thunderde Halberd (Purple)] [Category: Halberd] Chapter 520: 429, Purple Suit_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 429, Purple Suit_2 [Damage: Level 5 Damage] [Ability: Additional 24% Attack Power based on ¡®Movement Speed¡¯.] £¨Description: No enemy can escape the pursuit of thunder.£© The Thunderde Halberd is a long-handled halberd weapon. In addition to Level 5 Damage, the weapon possesses an ability that increases the Attack Power by 24% based on Movement Speed. In other words, the quicker you run, the more Attack Power you additionally gain. Actually, this weapon should be more suitable for cavalry use. There are no outstanding cavalry in my Undead camp. On the other hand, I recently acquired a blueprint for the construction of a human [Lionheart Knight Camp]. I could construct the Lionheart Knight Camp, recruit knights, and ensure my safety when I go to Lyss City again.
    Lyss City is bing more and more chaotic right now. After reviewing all the equipment. The Skeleton Hero Yan Shou, waiting beside, had already been patient for a long time. ¡°Yan Shou.¡± Fang Hao called out softly. Yan Shou stepped forward, ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Command the soldiers to wear these equipment,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Yan Shou began to gather forces immediately, and let the soldiers start changing into newly produced equipment. Fang Hao also selected ten sets of [Temple Guard Suits] and [Thunderde 3-piece Sets] from the equipment, and stored them in his storage space. If these ten sets of equipments are to be divided, one set each for myself and the Demon Doll. The remaining few sets are intended for Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong to deal with the Demon Rat challenge in a few days. It just so happens that Dong Jiayue is good at using long-handled weapons. Spears and halberds should be roughly the same, right? Both are quite long. As for other people, once there are enough Fine Iron, Fang Hao can continue to produce more equipment. ¡­ Yan Shou wasmanding the soldiers to change their equipment. Fang Hao returned to his mansion, and sent eight sets of equipment to Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong through the trade channel. ¡°Holy cow, purple equipment, thank you, boss.¡± Kong Yong replied immediately after receiving the equipment.
    ¡°Um, you keep one set, and give the other set to Blood Hunter,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Understood, thank you, boss. I owe you one.¡± Kong Yong¡¯s territory is in Crescent Heights. There are not many viges there and also no powerful enemies.
    With neither danger nor opportunities, and the soldiers in the city wearing only white and green equipment. This time, getting a set of purple equipment, he felt like he was dreaming. Meanwhile, Dong Jiayue also received Fang Hao¡¯s equipment. But her demeanor was much more cid. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao,¡± Dong Jiayue said. ¡°I see, you keep one set, and give the rest to ck Sword and several other heroes, be careful,¡± Fang Hao repeated. ¡°Alright, Brother Hao.¡± After a brief reply, she ended the conversation between the two. Afternoon. Lorrey came to report the reconnaissance situation on the Demon Rat¡¯s spawn spots. ¡°My Lord, we have discovered fourrge underground caves outside the city, each location is popted by hundreds of individual caves. We inspected them, the caves were wrapped in energy and were inessible.¡± Lorrey said while passing a map. The map was hand-drawn, with the city where Fang Hao was located on the center. At the four directions of east, south, west, and north of the city, four locations were marked, representing the positions of the four sets of underground caves.
    As for what Lorrey meant by the caves being protected by energy and being inessible. This meant that the mission time had not arrived yet. Monsters would only spawn in the caves once the mission time hase. Just as Fang Hao was about to ask Lorrey to take him to inspect the peculiar caves. Eira called from the kitchen to announce that dinner was ready. In an instant. Lorrey immediately dashed into the dining room and obediently sat in a seat. The speed was so fast that Fang Hao took a moment to react. At this point, Fang Hao finally understood. This Lorrey, purposely came during mealtime, intending to partake in the meal here. Fang Hao packed up the map and joined the others for a meal in the dining room. Anjia also came downstairs, where she quietly chatted with Lorrey. After dinner.
    Lorrey led Fang Hao and others to an underground burrow gathering ce. The group passed through a forest. They arrived at the gathering area Lorrey had been talking about. At first nce, the ground was filled with burrows nearly one meter in diameter. The entrance of each burrow was reinforced with sticks and rubble, and the walls on either side were incredibly rough. It could be affirmed that these burrows. Were the spawn points of Demon Rats for the migration mission. Otherwise, with so many burrows here, Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t have missed them previously. The burrows were protected by an unknown energy force which pushed back any stone that was thrown in. The inside of the burrow was pitch ck, and it was impossible to see where it led or whether Demon Rats were already present inside. ¡°So these are the spots where the enemies appear? Crawling out from the ground?¡± Anjia curiously asked. ¡°Yes, Lorrey investigated and found four of such burrow gathering areas,¡± Fang Hao replied. Fang Hao then exined to Demitrija and Rockhead about the Demon Rats¡¯ ns to invade their territory.
    ¡°Master, what¡¯s your intention?¡± Demitrija asked further. Fang Hao pondered for a moment and said: ¡°We have ample defense forces within our base. I n to let the four of us eachmand an army and be well-prepared in advance. As soon as the enemies appear, immediatelyunch a counterattack.¡± His idea was quite simple; his advantage over others was his plentiful forces. Other Lords might need to rely on their cities as defense points, rallying their forces to wipe out the invading enemies, but Fang Hao didn¡¯t need to do so. Since he already knew the enemy spawn points, why not set up an ambush ahead of time and eliminate the enemies the moment they appear. Moreover, with his three heroes and himself, they had the perfect number to guard the four gathering ces. ¡°I agree with your idea, Master. With this, we can also prevent the enemy from fleeing in defeat and affecting the surrounding viges,¡± Demitrija agreed. Anjia and Lorrey were chatting to one side, and Rockhead, standing straight to the side, didn¡¯t seem interested in expressing his opinion. Fang Hao then dered: ¡°Demetrija will take charge of the enemy¡¯s base in the south, Anjia will be in charge of the west, and Rockhead will be in charge of the north, while I will be in charge of the east. Any questions?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°No.¡± The three of them responded one after another. Fang Hao had his own reasons for this arrangement. The south side was close to the human city of Pruell. To prevent any issues, the strongest Demitrija was assigned there. The western woods were hard to traverse due to a mountain area inhabited by ogres, but Anjia¡¯s Pathfinding skill assured that the heroic army¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be affected on difficult terrain. The northern and eastern sides were generally simr. Fang Hao chose the east for himself and assigned the north to Rockhead. Seeing no objections, Fang Hao said: ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the n for now. The Demon Rats will be attacking the day after tomorrow. Go back and prepare your troops ordingly, then set up a defence at your respective ces!¡± Yes, Master.¡± The crowd returned to the city, and the external forces began to mobilise swiftly. Fang Hao too, mobilised an army of 200,000 and headed straight to the gathering ce in the east. Additionally, arge number of Tauren guards were arranged near the eastern Bronze Bull City to help Fang Hao convey orders. After all, the army was indeed huge. Relying solely on Fang Hao, such arge army might struggle to operate. The other three locations were also gathering forces from nearby cities to help Demitrija and others set up the defense. Firstly, the Skeleton Warriors were ordered to fully enclose the burrow in a semi-circle. The front row consisted of Skeleton Warriors, the second row were spear bearers. Sharp spears pierced through the gaps in the shields, pointing forwards. The second and third rows consisted of archers, although this time Fang Hao had equipped them with the ¡°Fine Iron Musket¡± and ¡°Misfortune Strike Crossbow¡±. In a mid-range encirclement battle like this, the musket¡¯s power and uracy could be better utilised. And the crossbow would make up for the time it took to reload the muskets, ensuring continuous output. Behind the archers were the two-handed sword ¡°Barren Tomb Guards¡± who could react promptly if any ident urred. Further behind were the mages, Bone Dragons, Nisbit, and fifty thousand Skeleton Giant Bats. Fang Hao continued to set up arge number of spike pits and traps. They were ced at the forefront of the formation. With everything prepared, all they needed was for the mission to start. Chapter 521: 430, Ratmen Legion_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 430, Ratmen Legion_1 Two dayster. There was only 1 hour and 32 minutes left on the countdown to the migration of the Demon Rats. The setting sun left a trail of red clouds on the horizon. The Demon Doll sat atop a horse, waiting for the mission to begin. ¡°Lord, everything is ready,¡± a Tauren quickly approached and spoke. The Tauren, sent by Bronze Bull City, were there to assist with themands. They were not needed for directbat. ¡°Alright, light the torches ahead of time, everyone should prepare for battle,¡± Fang Hao said calmly. Immediately, some went into the underground gathering ce, lighting the iron barrels that had been prepared in advance. The fuel in each barrel was ignited.
    The orange mes illuminated the entire cave area. The mission was not set during the day, it was already dusk, and it would soon be night. By then, these fires would be needed to illuminate the battlefield. Time trickled on. Soon, Fang Hao received the system notification. [The migration of the Demon Rats, the mission begins!] ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy!¡± Fang Hao shouted. Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, one of the Taurens to the side promptly fired a re into the sky. The orange firework exploded in the sky, alerting everyone to prepare for battle. Command aftermand was given. Shhhhh!! Under themand, the shield formation and spearmen in the front squatted down. The Skeleton Archers behind them pointed their cold steel firearms forward from the front line. As the night grew darker, the burning iron barrels crackled. Everyone stared ahead. But the target cave was quiet. Just as Fang Hao began to doubt whether they¡¯d chosen the wrong location, faint noises starteding from ahead. Then, the sparse noises became more and more distinct. It was as if countless creatures were incessantly crawling through the tunnels.
    The sounds grew louder and closer. Suddenly, a Ratman about one meter tall jumped out of one of the tunnels. He was wearing ragged hemp clothes and his body was covered in grey fur. The Ratman held arge sword full of cracks. His green eyes curiously surveyed the surroundings.
    Then, one after another, more Ratmen leapt out from the tunnel. As Ratmen should have some night vision abilities, their gaze quickly fell on the Undead Legion standing directly in front of them. AHHH!! The Ratman jumped and squealed. Boom!! A gunshot sounded. A bullet from a firearm went straight through the belly of the screaming Ratman, sending him staggering backwards in agony before he fell to the ground, wailing in pain. The Ratmen around him, who were originally filled with excitement, instantly fell silent. They looked on in shock at their fallenpanion, full of blood. Bang Bang Bang! Another round of gunfire, and more Ratmen fell to the ground. It was only then they btedly realized that these were weapons fired from the distant Undead. After a round of gunshots, a dense barrage of crossbow bolts flew in, causing half of the Ratmen who had juste out and were yet to regroup to fall in the blink of an eye.
    The Ratmen stared at their fallenrades, somewhat stunned. At this point, a Ratman wearing dark red armor, much stronger and taller than the others, crawled out of the tunnel. After quickly assessing the situation on the battlefield, he blew the horn at his waist. With the sound of the powerful horn, all the Ratmen began to radiate a faint red glow. They hunched slightly, faces turning savage and menacing, saliva dripping from their mouths. It was clear that they had entered a bloodthirsty state. The next second, all the Ratmen that had emerged raised their weapons. They began to throw themselves recklessly forwards. Crazy, ferocious. These characteristics were now disyed by every Ratman. Fang Hao remained seated on his horse, his expression calm. The two previous rounds of firing were his orders. The goal was to draw the Ratmen¡¯s attention, otherwise, if they couldn¡¯t determine the direction and ran other ways, it would be more difficult to capture them.
    Now, Fang Hao¡¯s goal had been achieved. Not only did he attract their attention, but he also made them angry and lose their sanity. As the Ratmen got closer, Fang Hao was able to see their names and attributes. The poor ones armed with wooden sticks and beast bones were identified as [ve Rats (Level 2)]. Those wearing hemp clothes and asionally with some leather armor, were [Scout Rats (Tier 3)]. Behind them were even better equipped [n Warrior Rats] and [n Spear Rats] at Tier 4 and 5. It was obvious that the Demon Rats were a race with many sses, but their weapons and equipmentcked maintenance and were in a poor state. This should be relevant to mentioned in the system notification. Considering the migration of the Demon Rats, it seemed the Ratmen had already lost their city and dwelling ce and were on the hunt for a new ce to settle. Watching the Ratmen rush towards them, Fang Hao gave the order: ¡°Beat the drums!¡± Dong Dong Dong!! The war drums sounded, and a grey-white halo enveloped the entire Undead camp. In the darkness of the night, more and more Ratmen appeared, their charge growing louder. The Ratmen at the front of the line had already gotten to the erected barriers, where they raised their weapons to begin dismantling the roadblocks set up along the path.
    ¡°Pass on the order, fire at will!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The messenger promptly passed on the order. Subsequently, the area was filled with the sounds of gunfire, as constant as raindrops. The sound of firearms echoed throughout thend. At this distance, the power of the firearms could be fully demonstrated. Arge number of Ratmen fell, their bodies punctured by bullets, as they wailed and writhed in pools of blood. Many Ratmen had their limbs sted off by the bullets. The sky was filled with fresh blood and fragments of flesh. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 522: 430, Ratmen Legion_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 430, Ratmen Legion_2 Under the sound of gunfire, the crossbow bolts continuously shot out, killing the approaching enemy. Just the first round of attacks, and a vacuum area appeared directly in front of the barricade. The first batch of Ratmen who fell did not affect the Ratmen behind them. They continued to rush fearlessly to the barricade, chopping away at the obstacles in front. Then, the gunfire rang out for the second time. Anotherrge group of Ratmen fell. The Ratmen behind continued to take the ces of the fallen, andunched another attack. ¡°Ry the order, Mage group attack,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The messenger ran off. Soon, a dense barrage of magic missiles flew over the heads of the undead army, like meteors, crashing into the Ratmen¡¯s ranks.
    The magic missiles fell at the location of the Ratmen¡¯s cave. Some Ratmen, who had just crawled out of the cave and hadn¡¯t yet figured out the situation, were blown away and became dazed. Soon, under the continuous onught of the Ratmen, All the barricades set up were cleared one by one. The Ratmen, as if they had gone mad, threw their bodies at the spear wall. Bodies were impaled on the spears, blood sliding down the spear shafts. The Ratmen were fierce warriors, but against the well-equipped undead army that had been waiting in formation, they were still at a disadvantage. The bodies of Ratmen in front of the army piled up into a small hill. Although the number of Ratmen was still huge, not knowing fear. But Fang Hao was certain, if the Ratmen didn¡¯t have any more tricks up their sleeves. The victory of the battle had be a foregone conclusion. The Ratmen couldn¡¯t break through their defense, let alone seize the city. At that moment, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on the area of the Ratmen¡¯s cave. He saw the Ratmen leader, d in dark red armor, discussing something with a few other Ratmen. It seemed they too realized their chances of winning were not great, and were discussing a new strategy. Due to the distance, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t see the information of the Ratmen leader. But judging from theirmunication gestures, they should be very intelligent, much smarter than other Ratmen who only knew how to charge. Son, a few Ratmen had finished their discussion. A squad of Ratmen, draped in a ck cloak, started leaving from the side of the troop, intending to leave the main battlefield under the cover of darkness and carry out another task.
    Seeing the intention of the small team, Fang Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t let them seed. He told the Tauren next to him: ¡°Have people ride the Bone Dragon, with the Skeleton Giant Bat, clear out that Ratmen¡¯s squad, don¡¯t let any escape, start patrolling around after cleaning up, kill any Ratmen trying to leave the main battlefield.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± The messenger immediately delivered the order.
    From the rear of the army, a Bone Dragon soared into the sky, and behind it was a dense crowd of Skeleton Giant Bats, flying towards the Ratmen squad that was leaving. Within sight. That Ratman, draped in a ck cloak, who nned to leave, was surrounded by a group of Skeleton Giant Bats, gnawed into a pile of white bones. Then, the Giant Bats began to patrol around the battlefield. As soon as they found Ratmen attempting to leave the battlefield, they would directly attack and kill them all. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze returned to the Ratmen leader. He had expected that after the team he arranged to go out was killed, the leader would be furious. However, the leader¡¯s face still remained calm. He gave one order after another to the Ratmen. This made Fang Hao feel something was off, he always felt the leader had another n. Just now, it was merely a simple probe. ¡°Lightning Strike, speed up the pace of the battle,¡± Fang Hao ordered again. No matter what plot the other party had, as long as they directly killed these Ratmen, they wouldn¡¯t fail in this battle. After receiving Fang Hao¡¯s order. All the Skeleton Warriors held in their hands, multiple lightning spears.
    Onmand, they were thrown towards the front. ¡­ Inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fang Hao¡¯s body was sitting on the Bone Throne, while controlling the Demon Doll tomand the army in the battle, he also used the Book of Lords to understand the battle situation of Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong. After continuous practice, Fang Hao became more and more skilled at controlling two bodies at the same time. As long as he is not engaged in an intense real-time battle, there is no problem controlling two bodies simultaneously. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no problem on my end. The Blood Hunter leader is in battle and we are just standing on the city wall and watching, the Ratmen were basically killed.¡± Kong Yong reported back. ¡°Well, stay safe.¡± said Fang Hao. At the same time, Dong Jiayue also replied. ¡°Brother Hao, the situation here is a bit messy, the battlefield is quiterge, but it¡¯s still under control. The leaders of the ck Sword and Giant Wall are engaged inbat.¡± At the same time, Dong Jiayue also shared a couple of photos. The photos recorded scenes of the battle between the Undead and the Ratmen. From the shooting position, Dong Jiayue should be in the ranks of the Undead army, not hiding in the city.
    The city Dong Jiayue was tasked to defend had multiple locations, making it a bit moreplicated to fight than Kong Yong who was only defending a single city. Even though there were many locations to cover, the number of Undead army and heroes stationed with Dong Jiayue was also higher. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues. ¡°Well, be careful. Report back to me promptly if anything happens,¡± Fang Hao instructed again. ¡°Alright, Brother Hao, it should be okay. If it weren¡¯t for the fear of bacteria on these Ratmen, I feel like I could take them on myself,¡± Dong Jiayue replied, not willing to be outdone. ¡°Alright, stop it. If you get hurt, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to suffer.¡± ¡°Heh heh, I was just saying.¡± After ending the chat with them, Fang Hao nced again at the area channel. Chapter 523: 430, Ratmen Legion_3 Chapter 523: Chapter 430, Ratmen Legion_3 Many people were discussing the fight. Some said that these Demon Rats were not hard to deal with, while others were seeking help. They were using resources as bargaining chips, asking nearby lords to aid them. Fang Hao was looking closely at the situation. Just then. A raging roar suddenly came from outside the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Following that was the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. Fang Hao, sitting on his throne, was suddenly taken aback. Could someone have invaded his territory? Without thinking, Fang Hao drew out his Thunder Sword from his storage space. And ran towards the door.
    He saw two Nisbits who were guarding the door already engaged in battle with the demon rats. On the open ground in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, there were several round holes. From inside these holes, the Ratmen were continuously rushing out to join the battle. ¡°Master.¡± Eira also ran out from her room, her face pale. Fang Hao instructed, ¡°Stay back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eira turned to run back inside. Fang Hao turned his attention back to what was happening outside. ¡°Underground Runners (Tier 3)¡±. This species of Demon Rat, amongst the Ratmen faction, ys the role of an engineer. They can quickly dig tunnels, providing concealed routes for the Ratmen. 1 With the tunnel finished, the Ratmen Legion could use this concealed route to reach their target city directly. And initiate a decapitation strike. Although these Demon Rats were a part of the system¡¯s mission, they nheless disyed intelligence no lesser than that of humans. If it were not for the transmigrators preparing in advance, denying the Demon Rats time to organize andmand their forces, The transmigrators wouldn¡¯t have any advantages, and the likelihood of failing the mission would exponentially increase. More and more Demon Rats streamed into the city via the tunnels. Their only target was the Lord¡¯s Mansion, the heart of the city they were aiming to capture. The Nisbits held off the first wave of Demon Rats.
    The city¡¯s defensive soldiers also rushed in from all sides. After surrounding the Lord¡¯s Mansion, they started to ughter the invading Demon Rats. The number of soldiers in the city could notpete with the vast numbers outside. However, those defending the city were undead warriors equipped with the Temple Guard¡¯s Set, which included high-tier units like the Skeleton Mantism and Nisbit.
    The Demon Rat death toll rose swiftly. Soon enough, the invading Demon Rats werergely exterminated. Fang Hao immediately instructed his soldiers to throw explosives into the holes. Boom, boom, boom!!! With several muffled explosions, the tunnels the Ratmen had dug were sted apart. However, this had merely destroyed the existing tunnels. If the Ratmen still had Underground Runners, they would continue to dig more. Fang Hao immediately gathered the guards in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, with a new n to tighten the defence. ¡°Eira,¡± Fang Hao called. ¡°Master.¡± Eira came running back out from her room. ¡°Get all the maids together. We¡¯ll be sleeping in the Lord¡¯s Mansion tonight,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°As you wish, Master.¡± Eira answered and ran off to the area where the maids lived. Meanwhile, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and sent messages to Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong. He warned them to be aware of the tunnel-digging Demon Rats.
    To prevent them from being taken by surprise. After finishing his instructions to them, Fang Hao posted a snapshot of the tunnel-digging Demon Rats in the area¡¯s chat, warning everyone taking up the mission to watch out for the Demon Rats and their decapitation strikes. ¡°Damn, they can target our leaders? These rats have evolved,¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t ept this task. A lot of people are going to die tonight,¡± ¡°Damn it, I was wondering why those Ratmen seemed so rxed, they were digging tunnels. Thanks for the heads up,¡± ¡°Thanks for the warning, Lord Fang Hao,¡± 1 The crowd spoke at will. Fang Hao did not have time to reply to them. He closed the Book of Lords and saw Eira approaching with all the maids. Chapter 524: 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_1 Deep in the night, the usual time for rest. The maids, dressed in simple loose nightgowns, are huddled together, creating tumultuous waves. Dodging past the bodies at the door, they made their way into the manor. ¡°Master.¡± The maids bowed, their loose linen tops hanging loosely. From Fang Hao¡¯s perspective, everything was clearly in view beyond what he should see. It seemed as if the maids did not care, yfully vying against each other, asionally jiggling enticingly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a little dangerous outside tonight, youdies will have to make do for the night here.¡± Fang Hao said to the maids. ¡°Yes, master.¡± The maids acknowledged. Eira led the maids upstairs, starting to allocate them rooms for their rest.
    The manor had been upgraded to level 10, and the number of rooms had increased substantially. Enough to amodate these maids, with a few sharing a room. ¡­ The maids had just gone upstairs. Outside the door, the sound of digging into the dirt could be heard. Looking out, ten-plus ground burrowers were digging out burrows, rushing out. Behind them trailed squads of ratmen warriors. The undead warriors guarding in front of the manor immediately shed with these ratmen. ¡°Nisbit 49, you are in charge here.¡± Fang Hao ordered. Nisbit 49 acknowledged, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Looking around at the other directions, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Nisbit 50, you take a team to the Viscera Museum to ensure the safety of Schr Nelson.¡± Aside from the skeleton craftsmen living in the production processing area, Nelson¡¯s Viscera Museum, located near the central area, may not hear any sounds of battle, but precautions must be taken against burrowers deviating from their track and tunneling towards the Viscera Museum. For safety, Nisbit 50 was assigned to lead a team to guarantee the safety of Nelson and the funeral priests. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Nisbit 50 agreed, leading his soldiers towards the Viscera Museum. As per the original n, Nisbit would have been evaluated for his hero status on the previous day. But when Fang Hao learned about this mission, he postponed the evaluation. The idea was to maximize Nisbit¡¯s Soul Devouring skill to raise his attributes as much as possible, to increase the chance of passing the test. Soul Devouring allows one to consume a in enemy¡¯s soul after killing them, enhancing one¡¯s strength.
    This ability needs to be honed on the battlefield, the more enemies you kill, the stronger you be. So, apart from Nisbit 49 and Nisbit 50, who were stationed outside the manor, The remaining Nisbits in the main city were all deployed in four separate locations, resisting the ratmen on the battlefield. Killing ratmen to enhance their attributes.
    After handing out this assignment, he made sure that the ratmen, even if they burrowed in, couldn¡¯t prate the manor. Fang Hao returned to his room, concentrating his remaining energy on the main battlefield. Only with victory on the main battlefield can this battle truly be ended. He reseated himself on the Bone Throne, and Fang Hao¡¯s conscious mind returned to the battle on the eastern side of the city. Pumping, pumping, pumping!!! A group of ratmen, about the size of some calves, charged directly into the undead shield formation. Their iling arms knocked the shield-bearing undead soldiers flying. Like a hoard of enraged stars, they barrelled directly through into the undead formation. Destruction Giant Mouse (Tier 8). This kind of Demon Rat, their bodies are unusually strong. Slimy greyish-white fur, exaggerated bulging muscles. If not for their ratmen heads, one might even mistake these for deranged goris.
    ¡°Barren Tomb Guards, move, get rid of these big fellows,¡± Fang Hao spoke nonchntly. Reliant on just their initial momentum, these Destruction Giant Mice aren¡¯t numerous. Under a hail of arrows and magical bombardments, only about 200 managed to charge into range. The Barren Tomb Guards who were waiting in the rear, immediately engaged. Dozens of them ganging up on one, hacking the Destruction Giant Mice into a bloody pulp. Even their robust bodies couldn¡¯t hold out for long under such mauling. Looking at the tunnels dug by the ratmen upfront, from which ratmen were no longer emerging, Fang Hao immediately ordered, ¡°Send themand, attack!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The messenger left to ry themand. Simultaneously, the drumbeats intensified. In the sky, several bone dragons took flight, ck pirs of energy swept through the ratmen hordes below. Huge swaths of ratmen failed to evade in time and were hit by the energy columns. Their bodies began to disintegrate, turning into heaps of bones. At the same time,
    The semi-squatting spearmen, who focused solely on defense, surged forward. The Barren Tomb Guards and Nisbits behind the shield wall, like meat grinders, made short work of any enemy that managed to prate the defensive lines. The standoff had turned into a unteral ughter by the undead. Meanwhile, the shielded spearmen relentlessly advanced, forcing the ratmen to retreat constantly. At this point, there were less than ten thousand ratmen left. Gathered together, they watched the undead still advancing towards them, warily. Among the ratmen, a ratman leader d in dark red armour, holding a sword with intricate patterns, red furiously at the opponent. He was a hero among the ratmen, themander of this battle. Headhunter ¨C Pritzer (Purple Tier 5) Pritzer had received conventional military training among the ratmen.
    Looking at the undead army arrayed outside the tunnel, It was evident that the enemy already knew their arrival location and was fully prepared. Unable to prate the undead defenses head-on, he chose the strategy of surprise attack. Chapter 525: 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_2 Chapter 525: Chapter 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_2 Continuouslyunching attacks from the front to distract the primary force. Meanwhile, arge number of digging ratmen were dispatched to excavate directly to the opponent¡¯s city. Once sessful, the opponent¡¯s troops will have to rush back hastily. This will make it easier for them to surround and wipe out the entire force. However, something troubling happened with this n. The troops assigned to the tunnels did not send back any news, and this force did not attempt to assist either. Now, the opponent hasunched another attack, driving them to a situation where there is no room for retreat. Pulitz nced at the troops in front of him, uncertainty creeping into his eyes. The horn was blown once again. The amplified Ratmen¡¯s eyes turned crimson again, and with rage and bloodlust, they charged towards the attacking undead.
    As for Pulitz himself, he led his own small squad of a hundred. They dove into a nearby forest. He nned to use the Ratmen as cannon fodder, buying him time to escape. But as soon as he moved, Fang Hao noticed. This ratman in crimson armor was too conspicuous among the ratmen, impossible to ignore. And considering the various diseases the ratmen carried, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t let it escape alive. Watching Pulitz ready to dive into the forest, he immediately ordered his adjutant:¡±Deploy troops to kill those escaping, not a single one must get away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Bone Dragon and Skeleton Giant Bat were once again dispatched, chasing after the escaping ratmen. Soon, the sounds of intensebat were heard from the direction of the forest. Two hourster. All the Ratmen were wiped out. In the forest, most of the undead soldiers perished as well, with only the ¡®headhunter-Pulitz¡¯ struggling to survive. The steel de in his hand barely supporting his body, his grey-white fur stained with blood. Fang Hao looked at the enemy from the rear of the army. Seeing the fifth-level purple energy of the opponent, he was somewhat surprised. No wonder, even with so many of his troops pinning him down, he still managed to hold on till now. When the Ratmen leader was at hisst breath, Fang Hao immediately said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill him.¡± The spear thrust by the soldiers was immediately suspended in mid-air and gradually withdrawn.
    The Demon Doll walked over from behind, coldly staring at the ratman hero who was barely alive. The ratman hero¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of hope. He guessed that the opponent might try to recruit him. This undead army did have many Orc soldiers after all.
    Perhaps, the opponent suddenly had an appreciation for talent and saw a possibility in recruiting him. Seeing a purple-armored undead walking towards him, the ratmen leader already had his answer ready. Firstly, he would agree to serve under him and save his own life. Thenter, he would seek revenge or directly take the territory. Just as the ratman leader was lost in his thoughts, he heard Fang Hao say, ¡°Ni Yi,e and kill him.¡± The ratman leader was confused. Who was Ni Yi? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be recruiting him? Arge-headed undead walked over from the side and struck downwards with his axe. Puff!! The sharp axe decapitated him, and his head rolled to the side. Meanwhile, a ck fog rose from the corpse and entered Ni Yi¡¯s mouth. It was the effect of the [ Soul Devouring ]. Killing enemies to enhance one¡¯s own ability.
    Upon death, the corpse also dropped two special items. Ni Yi picked them up and presented them to Fang Hao. [Polluted Blood 2]. [Category: Blood] (Description: The blood hides the secret of gic modification within the Demon Rat race). Turns out it¡¯s rat blood. Not sure what it could be used for. Fang Hao put it away carelessly and continued to give his orders, ¡°Clean up the battlefield. Apart from this hero¡¯s corpse, burn all the others. Oh, and fetch a coffin from the storeroom, bury this hero¡¯s corpse for now; we can dig it up when Bachelor Nelsones out.¡± No choice, Fang Hao was really scared of the virus. He could only wait for Nelson toe out and check if the corpse was infectious before making further ns. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s order, all the undead began to move. They cleaned the battlefield, piled up the rat corpses, and proceeded to burn them What a waste of all these bodies though; they could have been converted into additional troops in the conversion field.
    Although there was only a chance of infection from the ratmen, Fang Hao still didn¡¯t want to take such a risk. Thebat power of ratmen troops wasn¡¯t that outstanding anyway, so it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. So, Fang Hao directly ordered, all bodies were to bepletely incinerated. The soldiers began to move. Fang Hao rode towards the other three¡¯s battlefield. Demetrija and Anjia¡¯s battles had already ended, and they were cleaning up the battlefield. There were no ratman heroes among their opponents, so the battles weren¡¯t too intense. After notifying them to incinerate the bodies, Fang Hao went onwards to the area overseen by Rock. The battle on Rock¡¯s side was also nearing its end. Soon, the rat swarm would be wiped outpletely. After reminding Rock to incinerate the bodies, he returned to his territory. ¡­ Back on the throne, Fang Hao withdrew the Demon Doll and inquired about the situation of Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong. The battle was still ongoing, but the oue was already decided.
    There were no ratman heroes on their side, and under their superior equipment and vast fire coverage, the Ratmen army was at aplete disadvantage. Chapter 526 - 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_3 Chapter 526: Chapter 431, The Glory of the Kingdom- Aseti_3 Plus a tenfold increase in the number of troops. They could trample those ratmen into pies. After ending the message, Fang Hao steps out of the Lord¡¯s mansion, ordering the bodies outside to bepletely cleaned up. The blood on the ground was also cleaned. It¡¯s nowte at night, Demitrija, Anjia, and Rocky are all finished with their respective battles. Fang Hao too has received a message from the system. ¡­ [Congrattions, Lord, onpleting the Demon Rat Migration Task.] [Your city has ughtered a total of 220,000 Demon Rats, please im your reward.] [Reward Dispensation: +100 Influence for all factions, one special blueprint (Orange), one Hero Recruitment Scroll (Orange), +1200 Warfire Coins.] Once the battles in all areas ended, the system sent a message indicating the task waspleted. Previous missions all had time limits. Even if youpleted the task early, you had to wait until either time was up, or everyone hadpleted it, before the rewards would be dispensed uniformly. Now, the enemies in the mission wouldn¡¯t disappear just because time was up. Many Lords, no doubt, would engage in protracted battles with these Ratmen. Waiting for a uniform dispensation, the task might not be sessfullypleted in less than ten days or half a month. The number of rewards isn¡¯t much, but their quality is high. Both items are of orange quality. Fang Hao directly checks the rewards. [Magic Scroll Inscription Room (Orange): Sturdy wood 2200, Stone blocks 3500, Fine stonework blocks 1500, Iron 1200, Cast iron 800, Metal parts 200, Rich Essence 5, Essence of Magic 10, Perfect Essence 10, Memory Crystal 1.] (Description: This structure allows the inscription of Magic Scrolls.) Indeed it¡¯s an orange blueprint. Fang Hao feels quite pleased. From the name and the description below, one can figure out the use of the structure. It is used to inscribe Magic Scrolls. Fang Hao is somewhat familiar with Magic Scrolls. These consumables can unleash one-time magic. Even ordinary people can use scrolls to release powerful magic,unching attacks against their enemies. And their power is rather significant. They¡¯re hard to obtain on the market and quite expensive. After Fang Hao started studying magic, he no longer paid attention to these costly scrolls. However, mercenaries and aristocratic businessmen are very fond of these things, which can easily achieve results. Though the materials consumed are rather substantial. Luckily Fang Hao has them all. For the final Memory Crystal, Fang Hao swapped one over the regional channel, and he also got quite a few Memory Crystals from the dragon¡¯s treasure hoardst time. He didn¡¯t know what they were for then, so he just stored them in the basement. Even if they have a purpose now, it just uses up one. Fang Hao doesn¡¯t rush to build it, instead, he continues to check the reward behind. [Hero Recruitment Scroll (Orange)] [Item Category: Recruitment Scroll] (Description: Upon use, it can randomly recruit an orange temte hero.) The Ratmen¡¯s assault posed little threat to him, the rewards were so substantial that he felt somewhat embarrassed receiving them. Maybe he should give himself a few cuts, otherwise, he might not feel at ease taking it. Fang Hao walks to the front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. [Do you want to use the Hero Recruitment Scroll? Once used, an orange hero can be randomly recruited.] ¡°Use!¡± Then, the recruitment scroll in his hand emits a faint glow, gradually dissipating like a burning piece of paper. The next second, aplex array appears on the empty ground in front of him. Under the cover of an orange light, a figure slowly rises from the ground. [Sessful recruitment, Kingdom¡¯s Glory ¨C Aseti (Orange 7th rank Hero)] [Sessful recruitment, Wind Demon ¨C Etiun (Rank 8)] Chapter 527 - 432, Magic Scroll Inscription Room_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 432, Magic Scroll Inscription Room_1 Upon seeing two recruitment notifications appear at the same time, Fang Hao was stunned. He reassured himself of the disappearing recruitment scroll, certain he didn¡¯t use it incorrectly. He had only used one scroll, so why were there two names? The array outside the door shone brighter and brighter. The contours of the hero became increasingly clear. When the light faded, a man and a horse stood before Fang Hao. Upon seeing this, Fang Hao understood why there were two names¡ªone of them must have been the horse. The recruitment scroll was quite powerful. Be it Nelson, Demitrija or the hero recruited today. Upon sessful recruitment, the hero would appear with their equipment. So, for a gant white horse to appear wasn¡¯t surprising. The horse was dressed in ck armor, and a crossbow was hung on the left-hand side of its back. The hero, Aseti, was dressed in ck armor with golden patterns, holding the horse¡¯s reins in his left hand, and leaning on a long, slender longsword with his right. The tip of the sword touched the ground, and the height of the sword was almost 1.7 meters. Based on the height of the sword, it was even taller than some of the maids in the territory. Aseti wore a helmet, quickly looking around. Upon seeing that arge number of skeleton undead were cleaning behind him, he twisted the longsword in his right hand, immediately entering a state of readiness for battle. Fang Hao was startled and quickly said, ¡°Aseti, these are our territory¡¯s soldiers.¡± Aseti, whose sword already emitted a glow, heard Fang Hao¡¯s shout and barely managed to stop his impending action. Through the gap in his helmet, his gaze met Fang Hao standing in front of the manor. ¡°Did you awaken me?¡± a neutral voice asked from within the armor. Fang Hao temporarily was unable to discern Aseti¡¯s gender. ¡°Yes, Aseti, wee to our team. Our territory is a bit special. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detailter. There¡¯s no danger here,¡± whispered Fang Hao. Aseti reassured himself about the skeleton behind him. After confirming that the undead only worked and did not attack him, he finally dropped his guard. He took off his helmet, revealing short blonde hair, and with one knee on the ground, he said, ¡°Your majesty, please ept my apologies for my previous rudeness. Aseti, the Glory of the Kingdom, pays respects to the King.¡± The moment he took off his helmet, Fang Hao confirmed Aseti¡¯s female identity. But she wasn¡¯t young anymore. The contours of her face and the wrinkles around her eyes suggested that Aseti was no longer young. Excluding the effects of rank power and special bloodline, she appeared to be between 40 and 45 years old. But Aseti was close to 1.8 meters tall and had an heroic aura. ¡°Hmmm, wee to the team, Aseti, please get up, let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Aseti replied, standing up. She hung her sword on the side of the horse and walked into the hall with Fang Hao. As Fang Hao sat down on the White Bone Throne, Aseti took a seat just below him. A maid hurried down from the second floor and offered the two a cup of fruit wine each, showing her alertness. And then, she rushed back upstairs. She and other maids hid around the corner of the staircase, secretly looking down. Fang Hao had instructed them to rest upstairs, but in light of tonight¡¯s events, anyone would have had difficulty falling asleep. So, despite it beingte at night, the maids were all quite alert. As soon as Aseti came in, she began looking around the hall. The d¨¦cor here was a bit unusual. The chandelier seemed orcish, the wall lights seemed like the Blood n¡¯s, the throne Fang Hao was sitting on was made of bone, but her chair seemed like it belonged to the Blood n as well. This mix of styles was umon for a king¡¯s residence. ¡°Aseti, our kingdom is somewhat unique; I need to exin a few things to you,¡± Fang Hao said directly. ¡°You may speak, Your Majesty,¡± Aseti replied with a nod. ¡°Our kingdom hasn¡¯t been established for very long. The territory is home to humans, orcs, the undead, trolls, lizardmen, the Blood n, and dwarves. Currently, all races live together peacefully, drawing on their own strengths to contribute to the kingdom,¡± Fang Hao exined, looking at Aseti. As the number of races Fang Hao mentioned increased, Aseti¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. She was surprised to see the undead and orc maids here. She did not expect the young king before her to rule so many races. ¡°This¡­this is impossible!¡± Aseti instinctively doubted, finding it hard to believe. How could so many races agree to human rule? How could the living and the undead live together? This was simply not possible. ¡°The reality is such. I guarantee them a stable life, they abide by my rules. So when you encounter other races within the territoryter, refrain from acting rashly to avoid hurting our own people,¡± exined Fang Hao, seemingly ustomed to such looks of surprise. Aseti remained silent for quite a while before epting this fact. Fang Hao had no reason to lie to her. Moreover, she had indeed seen the undead and orcs with her own eyes. The presence of trolls and the Blood n probably wasn¡¯t made up either. ¡°Alright, I understand, Your Majesty.¡± Aseti seemed to have epted it. She had just joined the territory, so there was no need to fret about these things for now. She would do her job first and gradually learn what the kingdom she swore allegiance to really looked like. Chapter 528: 432, Magic Scroll Inscription Room_2 Chapter 528: Chapter 432, Magic Scroll Inscription Room_2 ¡°By the way, my name is Fang Hao. You can simply address me as ¡®my lord,''¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll build you a mansion where you can stay for the night. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to give you a tour,¡± Fang Hao stood up again and said softly. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The two of them left the lord¡¯s estate. Aseti led his horse, following behind Fang Hao. They came straight to a vacant site not far from the lord¡¯s estate. Fang Hao continued to ask, ¡°Aseti, how do you feel about this ce?¡± ¡°I will follow your instructions, my lord,¡± Aseti said. Without further ado, Fang Hao directly opened the Book of Lords, and selected ¡°Housing¡± to erect a building.
    Once the glow faded after construction, the building was elevated to level 10 right away. The ordinary dwelling had turned into a mansion, a three-story building with courtyards both front and back. Fang Hao turned around and summoned ten Skeleton Warriors. He told Aseti, ¡°There are many ready-made pieces of furniture in the storeroom. Go and pick what you like, and have the skeletons move them here.¡± Aseti nced at the skeletons, and nodded in understanding. After giving the instructions, Fang Hao turned and left. Aseti entered his new mansion, removed the armor from his horse, and then walked out with the skeletons on their way to pick furniture from the storeroom. Although it waste at night, the roads were lit by Nightstonenterns and patrolled by undead guards. Aseti walked forward, astonished at the number of skeletons within the territory. ¡­ Only after leaving did Fang Hao check Aseti¡¯s attributes. Radiance of the Kingdom ¨C Aseti (Orange Tier 7 Hero) Faction: Human Temte: Gold Race Traits: Living creature, Learning, Soul of Wind and Thunder. Legion Talent: Cavalry Formation, Goddess¡¯ Blessing, Battle of Chivalry, Knight¡¯s Will. Skills: Sword of the Chosen, Sword of Divine Punishment, Insight of the Wind Spirit, Windstorm, Thunderbolt. Innate Abilities: Domain-level Riding Mastery, Domain-level Longsword Mastery, Master-level Tactical Mastery, Master-level Infantry Mastery. Soul of Wind and Thunder: +100% to Air Elemental spells. Cavalry Formation: A leading expert among knights. Knights under hismand will greatly enhance their charge power when they form a Cavalry Formation.
    Goddess¡¯ Blessing: Human troops under hismand receive additional damage reduction blessings from the goddess. Battle of Chivalry: With a well-known reputation, human troops under his leadership recover morale +25% faster. Knight¡¯s Will: If cavalry dismount to fight, their attack power and defense are both increased by +15%. Sword of the Chosen (Active): Increases all attributes by +100%.
    Sword of Divine Punishment (Active): Strikes the enemy with the force of a thunderbolt, dealing 170% damage. Insight of the Wind Spirit (Active): Upon skill activation, summons a wind spirit that reveals a remaining duration of 5 minutes. Windstorm (Active): Releasing a windstorm can block ranged attacks, and in a downwind situation, it can increase the army¡¯s advancing speed. Thunderbolt (Active): Deals Air Elemental chain damage to all enemies nearby. (Description: She is skilled inbat techniques and familiar with military tactics, undefeated in her life. She is regarded by both civilians and nobles as a perfect and glorious example. After the new king ascended the throne, Aseti was recalled to the capital and executed.) Clearly, Aseti is a cavalrymander. And a very outstanding one. In her Legion Talents, Cavalry Formation is a cavalry-specific talent. Goddess¡¯ Blessing and Battle of Chivalry are also very practical, adding damage reduction and improving morale. Especially Knight¡¯s Will, which adds bonuses to infantry attacks and defenses after the cavalry dismount. Whether she¡¯s on horseback or on foot, Aseti is apetentmander. Among her skills, besides the two melee skills, Aseti also has three Air Elemental skills. Combined with her own Soul of Wind and Thunder talent, the effects of the three Air Elemental skills can be increased by 100%.
    A cavalryman who can use magic is rare. But it also proves Aseti¡¯s superior talent and strong power. Fang Hao is very satisfied with this new hero. Just as he was about to close the Book of Lords, he suddenly remembered the horse that appeared with Aseti. He quickly checked the attributes of the horse. Wind Demon ¨C Orion (Tier 8) Owner: Aseti Race Traits: Living creature, Warhorse, Unstoppable March. Skills: Head Horse, Wind Walk, Iron Hoof. Innate Abilities: Advanced Speed Mastery. Monster Power (Passive): A specially trained warhorse that can manipte the power of the wind in a simple way. Unstoppable March (Passive): This unit is immune to any form of slowing effect. [Head Horse (Passive)]: When acting as the leading horse, the team¡¯s horse stamina consumption decreases by 20%, and the travel speed increases by 50%.
    [Wind Walk (Passive)]: Enter a high-speed travel state, wind resistance decreases by 80%. [Iron Hoof (Active)]: The attack power of the front and rear hooves increases by 50%. (Description: Specially-trained warhorse that can be equipped with heavy armor while still maintaining high mobility.) The attributes of the Wind Demon are also quite good. Looking at the description, this horse is trained specifically for battlefield knights. If it can be equipped on arge scale, it would greatly enhance the power of the territory¡¯s cavalry. After checking the attributes of the Wind Demon. Fang Hao returned to the lord¡¯s mansion and saw Demitrija, Anjia, and Yanxiong returning. Demitrija saluted and said: ¡°My Lord, all enemies on the battlefield were killed, the bodies were burned, and the spoils of war were cleaned and transported to the warehouse.¡± Fang Hao had already received a system notification and also received the rewards. But Demitrija and the others didn¡¯t know about it yet. After tidying the bodies and the spoils of war, they came specially to report. ¡°Well done. Take rest in the city, you¡¯ve all worked hard,¡± said Fang Hao.
    This battle involved not only the undead garrison forces, but also arge number of humans and orcs from surrounding cities. Now the battle was over, and these people also needed rest. They were conveniently arranged to stay one night in the city and return to their own territories after everything was over. ¡°Yes, my Lord, I will make arrangements immediately,¡± Demitrija continued. ¡°Hmm.¡± Demitrija and Yanxiong left to organize people¡¯s rest. Anjia, who seemed unaffected, yawned and went upstairs to rest. After everything was taken care of, Fang Hao also went upstairs to rest. ¡­ The next day. Since he had gone to bedte the previous night, he didn¡¯t wake up until after 9 in the morning. After having a simple breakfast. Fang Hao opened the Book of the Lords and checked the local area channel. Overnight, arge number of lords continued with their challenge tasks. They were purchasing supplies in the channel while resisting the rat army. There was also bad news. Individual lords couldn¡¯t withstand the onught of demon rats, died in their hands, and lost their territories. Even if you¡¯re not the one who died, this was still bad news. The appearance of demon rats would disrupt the bnce of power in the area. For these neers, it would increase the danger. If power struggles ur, they would also be affected. But this kind of situation was unavoidable, after all, arge number of transmigrators still survived in the region. No one can be sure what choices others will make. Stepping out of the Lord¡¯s Mansion. Fang Hao stopped Anjia and Lorrey who were nning to go out to y. ¡°I have a task for both of you.¡± ¡°Huh? What task? We¡¯re going to catch fish, Eira is making fish tonight.¡± Anjia muttered. She showed a lot of resistance to not being allowed to go out and y. ¡°A new hero named Aseti joined usst night. Bring her breakfast, show her around the city, and introduce her to each district,¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Someone new? Howe I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Anjia immediately became interested. ¡°It was tootest night, so I didn¡¯t introduce you. Go now. After that, you can go out and y,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Okay, where does she live?¡± ¡°Next to Demitrija¡¯s house, there¡¯s a white horse in the yard,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Okay, leave it to us.¡± After Anjia finished speaking, she led Lorrey to the kitchen, got breakfast, and walked towards Aseti¡¯s ce. ¡­ After watching Anjia and Lorrey leave. Fang Hao directly arrived at the open space in the central district. He opened the Book of Lords and built a [Magic Scroll Inscription Room (Orange)]. Confirm the construction! An orange lightbined to form a tower building. Thirty minutester, the light dissipated, and the Magic Scroll Inscription Room appeared before Fang Hao. [Magic Scroll Inscription Room (Orange)] [Category: Special Building] [Recruitment: Scroll Inscriber] [Scroll Inscriber: Wriggling Spine 3, Mithril 1.] [Inscribed: Dark Magic ¨C Magic Missile] (Description: Record magic, inscribe scrolls.) Chapter 529: 433, Lionheart Knight Camp_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 433, Lionheart Knight Camp_1 After viewing the information of the Inscription Room and understanding its function. The function is more like a recruitment building. Simr to a tailor shop or a cksmith shop, it can recruit special job soldiers. However, the Scroll Inscriber should be more advanced, since it inscribes scrolls after all. In addition, the cost of recruitment is a bit higher. A Wriggling Spine requires 3 units. But this consumption is nothing to Fang Hao at this moment. [Do you want to consume 3 Wriggling Spines and 1 Mithril to recruit a Scroll Inscriber?] Yes! [Triggering a hundred-fold increase, recruiting 101 Scroll Inscribers.]
    The light flickered, and 101 Scroll Inscribers appeared in front of Fang Hao. Still in the form of a skeleton, wearing a white robe. ¡°Greetings, Lord.¡± The Scroll Inscribers collectively paid their respects. ¡°Well, wee all.¡± Fang Hao nodded, his eyes continued to look at the Inscriber who was leading the group out of the building, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My Lord, my name is Fuller.¡± ¡°Alright, Fuller, from now on, you will be in charge of task distribution here,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Thank you for your trust, my Lord.¡± Fuller immediately replied. [Fuller the Scroll Inscriber¡¯s loyalty to you has increased by 10 points, current loyalty is 75.] ¡°By the way, Fuller, what does it mean by recording a scroll in the building?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. It was shown in the attributes of the Inscription Room. Only a Dark Magic Missile has been recorded. Magic Missile is a very basic dark spell, used by undead mages in battle. ¡°My Lord, the Inscription Room needs to record magic. The recorded magic can then be inscribed into scrolls,¡± Fuller exined. ¡°How to record?¡± ¡°There are generally two ways. One is the camp magic that has been unlocked by the territory. The other is that magic schrs who have deep research into magic can also write out the magic for recording.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang Hao rubbed his chin and immediately had someone bring over the Multi-Headed Fire Python¡¯s Secret from the study. He handed it to Fuller and said, ¡°Check if this book can be recorded!¡± Fuller respectfully took it and had the skeleton beside him take it into the Inscription Room.
    Fang Hao immediately noticed that the Inscription Room¡¯s attributes had already shown the recording status of new skills. [me Spider recording countdown 9 hours 58 minutes.] [Multi-Headed Fire Python recording countdown 5 days 23 hours 59 minutes¡­] As expected, it could.
    Seeing the progress of recording, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. However, the time it took was even longer than he had imagined. me Spider took 10 hours, while the Multi-Headed Fire Python skill directly reached 6 days. It seemed that it would take even longer to produce. ¡°Fuller, please focus on producing Magic Missiles for the next few days. Once new skills are collected, send them over.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright, my Lord. Inscribing scrolls will need to consume paper, Mithril and materials associated with the property,¡± Fuller remarked. ¡°Right, take whatever you need from the warehouse. If there are particrly scarce materials, inform me.¡± Fang Hao could trust the Undead soldierspletely. There wouldn¡¯t be any corruption in the Undead¡¯s case. ¡°Alright, my lord.¡± After Fuller nodded again, He took his subordinates straight into the Inscription Room. ¡­ In the afternoon, most of the supporting Orcs and humans
    Had returned to their respective cities. The ground in front of the mansion had been reced with stone bs, back to its original appearance. Just as Fang Hao was about to leave, A maid ran over quickly. She panted and said, ¡°Master, the Trade Alliance has sent a teleportation request.¡± Ever since Moru, a goblin from the Trade Alliance, teleported directly into the cityst time, Fang Hao had switched off the teleportation function of the Trade Alliance building. If anyone wants to teleport through the Trade Alliance building again, they would send a teleportation request. Upon receiving the request on Fang Hao¡¯s side, if he wants to allow the other party to teleport, he just needs to switch on the teleportation function. Of course, the one in charge of the teleportation function was the Skeleton Merchant, Doujin. The maid was only there to convey the message. ¡°Tell Doujin to turn on the teleportation function.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Oh, alright, Master.¡± The maid ran off again. When the maid returned, Moru, the goblin clerk, followed her.
    ¡°Mr. Fang Hao.¡± Moru showed a professional smile and hurried forward two steps. ¡°Mr. Moru.¡± Fang Hao also greeted back. Without beating around the bush, Moru directly said, ¡°The two thousand people promised by the Fairy nst time have arrived near your territory. To avoid misunderstandings, they asked me to inform you.¡± Only thest two thousand people remained toplete Fang Hao¡¯s agreement with the Dreamy Forest. Moru also hoped that this matter could be over sooner, so he would have less to worry about. Fang Hao¡¯s territory has arge number of defense troops. If they do not inform him in advance and rashly enter the defense range, even two thousand people would not be enough to fill the gaps between the defense forces¡¯ teeth. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to see Fang Hao, and probably there won¡¯t be any remains left afterwards. Therefore, Moru specifically came to notify. ¡°Oh, that was fast!¡± Fang Hao was surprised. But he soon came to his senses, He had been busy with the challenge task for these few days, it had been over a week since hest negotiated with the Fairy n, It wasn¡¯t too fast after all. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to be quicker.¡± Moru chuckled.
    Fang Hao nodded and said to the maid beside him: ¡°Go get Demitrija.¡± Chapter 530: 433, Lionheart Knight Camp_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 433, Lionheart Knight Camp_2 The maid left onmand, returning with Demitrija following her. ¡°Sir, pleasemand.¡± ¡°Demitrija, join Mr. Moru on a trip to bring back the two thousand farmers sent by the Fairy n,¡± ordered Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± epting themand, Demitrija left the city gate with the Goblin Moru and thousands of skeleton soldiers. They headed off in an easterly direction. Two hourster. Demitrija returned, followed by a troop of a thousand people. [Woond Attendant (Level 2)] Their appearances did not significantly differ from that of humans. Some were shirtless, revealing tattoos that resembled branches and leaves, while others were dressed neatly in ordinary clothes.
    However, simr among them, they all wore various ornaments around their necks and tucked a long and a short feather behind their left ears. All these people stood there, their heads lowered, looking somewhat uneasy. ¡°Sir, the people have been brought over. There are exactly two thousand four hundred of them, along with some carts and baggage. Four hundred of them were the guards of this troop, and they brought weapons, which I¡¯ve already confiscated.¡± Demitrija reported. At that, one of the fairy guards came forward. He respectfully said, ¡°Human sir, as per ¡®Shinisara¡¯s¡¯ chief¡¯s instruction, two thousand Woond Attendants were dispatched, and given potential dangers on the road, four hundred guards were arranged.¡± This Fairy troop had traveled under the banner of the Trade Alliance. The Trade Alliance was a neutral force and was fairly prestigious. Any powers upon seeing the Trade Alliance¡¯s troops would make way; they wouldn¡¯t make trouble for this troop. However, these were only rules in theory; troops would disappear year after year. Moreover, this area was rife with small brigands and robbers. If you told these thugs about the Trade Alliance, they most likely wouldn¡¯t even have heard of it. Without some defensive measures, it would have been hard to get here. Fang Hao nodded, looked down at all the fairies, and announced loudly, ¡°I have reached an agreement with Chief Shinisara. You will work for me for ten years, and I will take responsibility for your living conditions and safety.¡± ¡°Sir, rest assured, Chief Shinisara exined everything to us when we left.¡± The leading fairy continued to say. ¡°Good, if so, it¡¯s for the best,¡± Fang Hao continued, ¡°Demitrija, go on another trip, take them to Zhang Bin¡¯s territory, then ride back on a bone dragon.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Once again, Demitrija called out and set off with a group of undead warriors. Surrounding these fairies, they headed toward Zhang Bin¡¯s city. A few days ago, Fang Hao had discussed this matter with Zhang Bin.
    These two thousand people would be settled in the vicinity of Zhang Bin¡¯s city and would engage in farming. Food supply within the territory was an extremely critical and scarce issue. If the Fairy n¡¯s farming abilities were indeed several times more efficient than ordinary people, Fang Hao could consider cooperating directly with the Dreamy Forest. They were having troubles, right? He would help the fairies resolve their troubles.
    The fairies would help him solve the food problem. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, now that the people from the Fairy n have arrived, my task ispleted, so I won¡¯t bother anymore,¡± Mr. Moru said, adjusting his cor with a smile. This issue had been on his mind. Now that the agreement between the two parties was fulfilled, it had nothing to do with their Trade Alliance. As for whether future arrivals from the fairy n live or die, or whether other conflicts arise, it would have nothing to do with their Trade Alliance. ¡°Mr. Moru, why the hurry to leave? Have dinner before you leave,¡± Fang Hao also said. ¡°There are things I need to go back and deal with, so I won¡¯t stay,¡± Moru said with some regret. ¡°Alright then.¡± Fang Hao saw Moru off. Upon returning to the mansion, he checked the estate and went to bed after dinner. ¡­ On the fifth day of his stay in the territory. The territory gathered 270 young women. There were humans, orcs, and dwarves.
    Among them, the Orcs, including Pigmen, Gnolls, Demon Orcs, and Taurens, totaled 120 people. There were 100 humans and 50 dwarves. These people, in ordance with Fang Hao¡¯s request, were sent by various cities due to their strong understanding and willingness to learn. They would follow Fang Hao to Lyss City, to learn about herbalism and midwifery, among other rted knowledge in the temple. Within the camp, the number of Orcs and humans were the greatest, followed by significantly fewer Trolls and Dwarves. However, due to the past antagonistic rtionship between Trolls and humans, it was unlikely that the trolls could be sent into Lyss City. Therefore, trolls were not included this time. When in the future, our people be proficient in herbalism, there will be no need to send them out to learn. Shortly after, everyone was ready. The merchant caravan wagons were also all filled with people. ¡°Master, everyone has registered and is ready.¡± Hong Guo¡¯s face was somewhat reddened as she held a small notebook, which recorded all the names of the people. Hong Guo, who had studied herbalism notes. This time, following the team to the temple is part of her further studies.
    Meanwhile, having someone with a certain foundation in herbalism could also help others. Moreso, as Fang Hao¡¯s maid, she could better manage these people to avoid any mishaps in human cities. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get the caravan moving.¡± With a wave of his hand, Fang Hao said. The caravan left the city in a grand manner, proceeding south along the road. Fang Hao and Anjia sat inside the wagon, with Demitrija riding a giant lizard on their left and Aseti riding a wind demon on their right. The skeleton hero Yan Shou was left to guard the city. Therge group proceeded and arrived at Fu Lei¡¯s city by noon. The person weing the caravan was not Fu Lei, but his girlfriend Xin YaoYao. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡± Xin YaoYao pushed her sses up and hurriedly came forward. ¡°Where is Fu Lei?¡± Fang Hao disembarked from the wagon. ¡°Some affiliated viges were recently troubled by a band of vagabonds who have damaged several fishing boats and tools several times. This morning, Fu Lei took people to deal with it,¡± Xin YaoYao exined. Fu Lei had incorporated all the fishing viges around theke into affiliated viges. The viges fish for Fu Lei, and in return, Fu Lei is responsible for their security.
    When a problem arises, he couldn¡¯t just hide. ¡°Oh? Who are these people?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Xin YaoYao thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to the vigers, they are bandits who have fled here. There are Orcs and humans among them, but not too many.¡± In this vicinity, following Fang Hao¡¯s multiple purges, bandits were already rare. However, who could be sure that bandits and fugitives from other regions didn¡¯t slip into this area? Thus, the viges still had guards to prevent these potential problems. Since Fu Lei was alerted, the opponent should have some manpower. ¡°Okay, I got it. When I go into the neighboring region, I will check it out,¡± Fang Hao said. Hearing that Fang Hao was heading there, Xin YaoYao was relieved. The reason she brought up this issue was naturally because she was afraid that Fu Lei couldn¡¯t handle it and might encounter danger. Now that Fang Hao was going, any difficulty could be solved. ¡°Okay, thank you, Boss.¡± Xin YaoYao was so grateful that she even bowed. ¡°Alright, I need to build a military camp here, inform Fu Lei when hees back,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Hao went to the military camp area, opened the Book of Lords, and found the building page. ¡°Lionheart Knight Camp: Hardwood 5200, Stone Brick 3500, Fine Work Stone Brick 2200, Thick Leather 1500, Cast Iron Block 800, Metal Parts 420, Trace of Battle 2.¡± A huge building gradually took shape in the light. The Lionheart Knights Camp was an unlockable blueprint of a purple building after Fang Hao swallowed Yu Tianpeng¡¯s Book of Lords. It hadn¡¯t been established yet. This time, after recruiting the orange Cavalry leader Aseti, Fang Hao nned to organize a powerful cavalry team. The situation in Lyss City was not good, and the fighting power of the thugs under the control of the Gray Bears was indeed limited. Since stopping over in Fu Lei¡¯s city, it¡¯s the ideal time to establish the Lionheart Knight Camp. Half an hourter, the light dissipated. The building also appeared in front of Fang Hao. ¡°Lionheart Knight Camp (Purple)¡± ¡°Type: Human architecture¡± ¡°Recruiting: Lionheart Knights¡± ¡°Lionheart Knights: Soul Crystal 8, Food 50, Trace of Battle 7, Star Silver 2.¡± ¡°Description: Lionheart Knights, areposed of the kingdom¡¯s most elite knights. They stand high, have repeatedly made remarkable achievements, and with the honour banner of the knights, they strictly follow the way of the kingdom¡¯s knights.¡± Recruitment requires 8 Soul Crystals, indicating that the rank of the Lionheart Knights is Level 8. Without hesitation, Fang Hao directly chose to recruit. Chapter 531: 434, Killing the Bandits_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 434, Killing the Bandits_1 ¡°[One hundred times enhancement triggered. Recruiting 1010 Lionheart Knights.]¡± As the notification appeared, 1010 Lionheart Knights appeared in front of Fang Hao. The knights rode on brown horses, stepping out in a magnificent manner. Upon recognizing the situation, the knights dismounted in unison, took a knee and greeted,¡±Our respects to you, Lord.¡± ¡°Good, wee to the team.¡± Then, Fang Hao called out to the distance: ¡°Aseti.¡± Aseti quickly walked over. ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Aseti, these cavaliers are under yourmand for now. When we go to Lyss City this time, we can¡¯t take so many people. Some need to stay behind to help Fu Lei with the defensive duties,¡± Fang Hao said. The group of 1010 knights was notrge. But there were indeed constraints on the number of people going to Lyss City.
    If they really approached the city with 1000 well-equipped cavalrymen, rm bells would likely be raised immediately, with the whole city entering a state of alert. Even if they announced their identity, they would not be allowed to enter the city with a thousand knights. Therefore, most of the 1010 knights recruited this time will be left to Fu Lei to perform peripheral patrol tasks. ¡°Yes, My Lord,¡± Aseti responded. Next, he said to the entire team of knights, ¡°Everyone, bring your steeds and gather outside the gate.¡± All the knights responded, bringing their horses out of the city. Fang Hao also began inspecting the Lionheart Knights¡¯ attributes. [Lionheart Knight (Tier 8)] [Allegiance: Human] [Racial Traits: Living creature, Learning] [Skills: Royal Knight, Unstoppable Steed] [Innate Skills: Advanced Horseback Riding Mastery, Advanced Halberd Mastery, Advanced Swordsmanship Mastery.] [Royal Knight]: A cavalry signal corps trained strictly under royal doctrines, familiar with diverse cavalry formations, capable of immediately executing them. [Unstoppable Steed]: In the mounted state, any slowing effects are reduced by 50%. (Description: Lionheart Knights,posed of the Kingdom¡¯s most elite knights. They hold high positions, achieve extraordinary feats, uphold the knight¡¯s honor, and adhere to the codes of the Kingdom¡¯s knights.) The Lionheart Knights only had two skills. But the Tier 8 attributesbined with mobility and charging abilities of the Royal Cavalry make it a formidable soldier unit. It could perfectly meet the shortage of cavalry in the territory. Coming to the outside of the city, he saw Aseti addressing the knights.
    Fang Hao didn¡¯t bother them but started crafting equipment for the knights on the side. [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 202 Temple Guardian sets.] [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 202 Thunderde Halberds.] [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 202 Thunderde Cloaks.]
    [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 808 Storm Fine Iron sets.] [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 1010 Thick Leather Horse Masks.] [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 1010 Sturdy White Steel Horse Armor sets.] [One hundred times enhancement triggered, obtaining 1010 ck Iron Stirrups.] Fang Hao stood in the open area outside the city, and many pieces of equipment fell from above. Due to the insufficient amount of fine iron, he only made 202 Temple Guardian sets; for the rest, he was only able to equip the blue Storm Fine Iron sets. Apart from the soldiers¡¯ equipment, this time they added equipment for the horses. The horse armor and horse face masks were obtained quite a while ago but were only created now. ¡°Aseti!¡± Fang Hao called. Aseti rode on the Wind Demon over to him, ¡°My lord.¡± ¡°This is the equipment made for the knights. You organize everyone to put them on. After you¡¯re finished, we should set off as soon as possible,¡± Fang Hao continued. Their outing this time was to go to Lyss City, and they couldn¡¯t afford too much dy in the middle.
    ¡°Yes, My Lord,¡± Aseti answered and started organizing the knights to distribute the equipment. The biggest advantage of living soldiers over undead ones is their wisdom. After the order was issued, the knights voluntarily put the equipment on their horses and picked up their own weapons and gear. Half an hourter, The knights, escorting the vehicles, set off again. ¡­ A fishing vige in the south. Fu Lei stood at the entrance of the vige, looking sternly at a group of individuals across from him. ¡°What is your intention? You¡¯ve been causing trouble here again and again. Do you think we¡¯re easy targets, bullying us as you please?¡± Fu Lei said coldly. Across from Fu Lei and the vigers was a bandit groupposed of humans and orcs. These bandits¡¯ weapons were a hodgepodge of cleavers, machetes, sticks, even wooden forks ¨C they had it all. These people only came here recently. At first, they just robbed the fishermen of the goods they fished up.
    Now that their number of bandits have increased to over 300, they not only rob things but have damaged many fishing boats and tools over thesest two days. This has made the fishermen afraid to go out and work, and Fu Lei has had to bring troops over to deal with this situation. When he came, he wasn¡¯t aware of the bandits¡¯ numbers and brought only 50 heavy sword infantry and 100 militias. Also, the vige guards from the vige gathered nearly 300 people, almost equaling the number of bandits. The situation was stuck in a stalemate. The leader of the bandits was a human, a bulky figure with a scar on his face and a thick beard. After sizing up Fu Lei, he said, ¡°Boy, are there no adults in your home who let youe out to make a stand? Don¡¯t piss your pants if a real fight breaks out.¡± Ha ha ha! As soon as the bandit leader finished speaking, a burst ofughter came from behind him. Fu Lei was still a school student. Even though he had been helping the fishermen with their work recently, he still looked much younger. Chapter 532: 434, Kill the Bandits_2 Chapter 532: Chapter 434, Kill the Bandits_2 For these people who relied on plunder for survival, Fu Lei¡¯s warning was anything but threatening; it was a joke to them. Hearing the banditsugh, Fu Lei continued, ¡°Tell me your intentions. You¡¯vee here more than once; surely, you¡¯re not here just to sightsee.¡± ¡°Oh, you think you can call the shots here? I think you¡¯d better call your master instead,¡± the bandit leader continued. Fu Lei paused slightly, sensing a message from the Book of Lords. After checking, his expression became much calmer and he said, ¡°I do have authority, so go ahead and state your intentions directly.¡± ¡°Good, if you can call the shots that¡¯s even better. We brothers have set up a fortress in the mountains. From today onwards, all the fishing viges around thiske will have to present us with food and money every month in our fortress, otherwise, we¡¯lle down and ¡®visit¡¯ you daily,¡± the leader loudly dered. The followers behind him were continuously nodding, agreeing with what their boss said. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve told us where your fortress is, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll contact the guards of Pruell City and wipe it out?¡± Fu Lei continued. The leader sneered, disdainfully saying, ¡°If the guards arrive, we will run, and when they leave, we will return to destroy your property. No one will live peacefully, and if cornered, everyone will die together.¡± Upon hearing the leader¡¯s response,
    The vigers cursed these guys for their shameless bullying. If these were genuinely ruthless bandits it would be one thing, but these guys were nothing more than a bunch of rascals. They probably didn¡¯t have the capability to take over the vige, but they were capable of causing chaos, taking advantage when there were fewer people to rob stuff, and sometimes, they came at night to destroy all the fishing boats and equipment. They were simply trying to stir up trouble. Making everyone pay tribute to them every month, no one was willing to do so. Fu Lei nced once more at the Book of Lords and continued, ¡°With such a small crew, you can¡¯t eat that much grain. Why do you want so much food?¡± ¡°Stop chatting and just follow my orders. I¡¯ve already told you, I want both food and money. Can¡¯t you understand?¡± The leader impatiently responded. He had no idea why the young man standing in front of him was rambling on instead of justplying. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, I need to understand clearly: how much money are you demanding from each vige?¡± Fu Lei asked. ¡°Each vige should give us 100 silver a month. Not that much, right? We¡¯re showing you mercy by not asking for more,¡± the leader, after ncing at his followers, continued. ¡°Oh, by the way, what¡¯s your name, boss, and how old are you¡­?¡± The leader¡¯s face immediately became furious, and he cursed, ¡°Are you out of your mind? If you don¡¯t wish to pay, just say so. My brothers and I will pay you more visits in the evening. We don¡¯t need to waste time discussing.¡± Fu Lei heard a prompt from the Book of Lords again. Upon checking, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I agree to your terms. There are 6 fishing viges nearby, so I will prepare 600 silver for you all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The bandit leader was stunned. Could things go this smoothly? Did he ask for too little? ¡°Of course, but you¡¯ll have to wait a while. With such arge amount, we need some time to gather the funds,¡± Fu Lei casually nced at the far end as he spoke. ¡°Excellent, wonderful! Go and prepare it now. We give you our word; once we receive the payment, we won¡¯t disturb you for the rest of the month,¡± with a p on his chest, the bandit confidently assured.
    Inwardly, he was overjoyed, thinking about how easy it was to make money through robbery. With just a little intimidation, they were going off to prepare the money obediently. He indeed had the fate of a leader. ¡°Good, good, I believe in your integrity. Then please wait a while, don¡¯t go, or we won¡¯t be able to find your fort,¡± Fu Lei said. ¡°Hurry up, we won¡¯t leave. Why are you hesitating?¡±
    ¡°All right, we will go and collect the money now,¡± saying this, Fu Lei led his subordinates and the vigers back into the vige. With a loud bang, the vige gate was firmly closed. The sound of the gate caused the bandits to be stunned. They were just chatting nicely, but in the blink of an eye, the gate was closed. As if they were taking refuge. ¡°Boss, do they not want to pay!¡± a minion asked. The leader also scratched his head uncertainly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, why would they bother talking so much at the start if they didn¡¯t want to pay.¡± Then one of the minions noticed something was not right, ¡°Boss, something is wrong. Archers are on the walls. Are they trying to trick us?¡± Once the vige gates were closed, the archers had ascended the walls. Although they were not attacking, they were on high alert. The leader cautiously took a look and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move back a little. I don¡¯t believe they would dare to y tricks.¡± The bandits began to withdraw from the archers¡¯ range, patiently waiting. After waiting for around 20 minutes, just as the bandits were getting impatient and about to question if the vigers had prepared the money, Suddenly, they heard the sound of frenzied hoofbeats in the distance. All the bandits turned their heads to look.
    They saw a thousand cavalrymen charging towards them. Everyone was stunned. What¡¯s happening? How could there be cavalrymen here and such a well-equipped ones at that? ¡°Boss, is it reinforcement called by those guys? What do we do?¡± Someone asked. But once everyone turned around, they realized their leader had run off with several others, already a dozen meters away. Still not looking back, they ran hard into the distance. Chapter 533: 434, Killing the Fugitives_3 Chapter 533: Chapter 434, Killing the Fugitives_3 By this moment, the remaining people realized the seriousness of the situation, dropped their weapons, and started to flee as well. Thump! Thump! Thump!! Aseti led the way, helped by Wind Demon he gave a speed boost to the whole cavalry. The entire cavalry was as if riding the wind, swiftly chasing after the fleeing bandits. Fang Hao had already issued the attack order. This battle, there were no prisoners, and no surrenders were epted. Everyone had to be eliminated, spare no mercy. The speed of the cavalry kept increasing, getting closer and closer to their enemies. ¡°Gale!¡± roared Aseti, raising his longsword above his head and crying out the word. The trees all around remained still, yet a whirlwind appeared around Fang Hao and his cavalry unit.
    Pushing all the cavalry members to speed up. In the blink of an eye, they were already behind the fleeing bandits. ¡°Kill!¡± Aseti shouted weightily. ¡°Kill!¡± Echoed the troops in the cavalry, their roars neatly in sync. Thump! Thump! Clunk!! The cavalry passed over the fleeing bandits, making a circle in the front, and then swiftly returned to the front of the vige. The ground they had just passed. More than three hundred bandits, including the arrogant bearded leader, all died right there. Blood dyed the soil red, their bodies shattered under the hooves. Stopping before the vige. Aseti called in a low voice, ¡°Who here is Fu Lei?¡± Creak! The vige gate opened, and Fu Lei quickly stepped out. After ncing at the bodies in the distance, he quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Captain Aseti, for your rescue.¡± Knowing the status and the name of the heroes, Fu Lei naturally knew this orange cavalry hero was one of Fang Hao¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Your Lord has left 800 cavalry members under yourmand, they are in charge of the security around the fishing vige.¡± Aseti stated inly. Seeing these brave cavalrymen, a look of joy immediately surfaced on Fu Lei¡¯s face. This is the 8th rank of cavalry. Leaving 800 people to him is more than enough to cope with the security around. Most importantly, the cavalry is awesome.
    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Fu Lei replied. With no further words, Aseti spurred his horse and left with 200 cavalrymen. Fu Lei watched Aseti and all the golden-armoured cavalrymen leave, leaving behind 800 regr-armoured ones for him. The impressive feeling of the cavalry¡¯s might, felt greatly diminished in an instant.
    ¡­ The caravan stopped for the night at the Gray Bear stronghold. At noon the next day, the caravan sessfully arrived at Lyss city. The 200 golden armoured cavalrymen, with the convoy approaching the city walls, still caused a certain amount of chaos. Those who knew, knew that the convoy was carrying offerings to the Temple. Those who didn¡¯t, thought it was a royal noble family visiting. Even the usually serious gatekeepers bowed their heads a little and leaned them toward the carriage window. They respectfully asked, ¡°Sir, we need to see your documents to enter the city.¡± Fang Hao pulled back the carriage curtain and said, ¡°I am the cloth dealer from the Bone Textile Store. The carriage is full of offerings to the Temple, here is the proof from the Temple.¡± Several proofs were handed over. ¡°Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Fang Hao, ording to the regtions, we need to check the contents of the carriage,¡± said the guard. ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Fang Hao¡¯s face was already quite recognizable, but this time bringing so many carriages, and with the cavalry, he still needed to undergo a special check. After the inspection ¨C with no suspicious items found ¨C he was allowed to proceed.
    After entering the city, Fang Hao sent the horses and caravan to the lodging. Then he took his men to the Temple. Chapter 534: 435, Ren Juns Plea for Help_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 435, Ren Jun¡¯s Plea for Help_1 The group headed straight to the temple. A priestess approached, looking slightly nervous, ¡°Sir, may I help you with something?¡± With hundreds of peopleing, they obviously weren¡¯t here to pray at the temple. Fang Hao took out his certificate and said, ¡°This is a certificate issued by Priestess Miriam. This time, I brought some assistants here to learn.¡± ¡°Oh, I know about that. You are Mr. Fang Hao, right? Priestess Miriam has informed us about this,¡± The priestess realized that this was indeed something that had been arranged. Priestess Miriam had informed them about this half a month ago. However, the challenge from the system dyed Fang Hao¡¯s ns, causing the people to arrive a weekte. This made the priestesses momentarily forget about this matter. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Is Priestess Miriam here?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Since Miriam was aware of this in advance, it saved him further exnations.
    ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, unfortunately, Priestess Miriam has gone to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and is not here.¡± The priestess answered. Hearing the mention of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao frowned. The previous few times they called for Miriam, it was because someone was injured. This time, he hoped that there were no issues at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The priestess looked at Fang Hao and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know either.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling to answer, Fang Hao said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the people. Also, these are the donations for the temple.¡± They needed to give the temple some benefits to keep the people there. The donated items all carried the Bone Textile Store logo, not only satisfying the temple but also providing advertising for his store. It was a win-win situation. However, it was a shame that Miriam wasn¡¯t there today, else he could have spoken to her directly. It wasn¡¯t a big problem. Once she was back, the priestess would inform her. Seeing Fang Hao donate a heap of goods, the priestess¡¯s face lit up with delight, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang Hao, I will report this to Priestess Miriam.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Hao nodded and then said to the people who were staying at the temple, ¡°You all need to study hard, and when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send someone to bring you back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Over two hundred people saluted in unison. The priestess left with the two hundred people and the donated goods while Fang Hao returned to his residence. ¡­ After dinner. Fang Hao headed straight to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
    Guided by a maid, he arrived at Reba¡¯s study. In the room, besides Reba, the City Lord, Aubrey, was also there. However, Aubrey looked extremely upset, appearing as though he¡¯d just finished arguing with someone. Seeing the maid bringing Fang Hao in, Aubrey coldly said, ¡°You have to take responsibility for this. You¡¯ve stirred up fear throughout the whole city. Let¡¯s see how you handle it.¡±
    After saying this, Aubrey angrily stormed off. As he passed Fang Hao, he looked at him, his eyes filled with revulsion and murderous intent. Bang! Aubrey left, mming the door on his way out. Fang Hao was puzzled, sensing the hostility towards him in Aubrey¡¯s eyes. Why are you ring at me when you were arguing with Reba? I don¡¯t even know you. Could he think that I¡¯ve cuckolded him? But no, Aubrey was only Reba¡¯s husband in name and nothing had actually happened between them. So, he couldn¡¯t be considered a cuckold, and most importantly, I didn¡¯t cheat. Seeing Fang Hao in a daze, Reba asked, ¡°I heard you brought several hundred people into the city?¡± News traveled really fast. He entered the city in the afternoon and by evening, Reba had already heard about it. ¡°Among them, 200 are assistant priests sent to the temple. The rest are my guards. I¡¯m also afraid of the Faceless,¡± Fang Hao said helplessly. ¡°You can enter the city, but you have to control your men. If there¡¯s any chaos in the city, I won¡¯t consider any prior friendship,¡± Reba warned.
    From her tone, it seemed like she was still upset about the previous argument. Her words to Fang Hao were also somewhat forceful. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Fang Hao sat down and continued, ¡°Has there been any progress in the n against the Faceless?¡± After hearing what the priestess had said at the temple, Fang Hao had some suspicions. Calling someone over to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was likely because of injured city guards, hence calling the temple for medical assistance. Therefore, Fang Hao went directly to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to inquire about the situation. Fang Hao and Reba were in a partnership regarding the situation with the Faceless, and they would exchange some information with each other. ¡°It¡¯s still about dealing with Lei Li,¡± Reba said, massaging her forehead. ¡°Lei Li? You made a move on him? How did it go? Did you get anything out of him?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. The fact that Lei Li was a Faceless was something that Fang Hao had informed Reba about before he left. He didn¡¯t expect them to have already taken action when he returned. ¡°Nothing. I underestimated Lei Li¡¯s power in the city. Even though I had prepared enough people in advance, he still managed to escape in the end,¡± Reba said helplessly. Upon entering the city, the city guards mentioned that the west district had been sealed off. This and the priestess mentioning someone at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion was injured were all rted to their attempt to capture Lei Li.
    Even though Reba had prepared thoroughly, Lei Li still managed to escape during the capture process. Not catching such a rogue was a risk to the whole city. Who knew what he would do when he went mad. ¡°What¡¯s the n now?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Chapter 535: 435, Ren Juns Plea for Help_2 Chapter 535: Chapter 435, Ren Jun¡¯s Plea for Help_2 ¡°We don¡¯t have a precise n yet, the entire city is still trying to catch Lei Li and bring him back as soon as possible,¡± Reba said. Fang Hao nodded but didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, he didn¡¯t have a better solution either. Fang Hao did possess significant power, and his subordinates were very strong. But the problem with capturing the faceless man was that there was nowhere to start, which was the real difficulty. ¡°By the way, the soldiers you brought are quite well-equipped,¡± Reba suddenly looked up and curiously nced at Fang Hao. She was probably referring to the equipment of the Lionheart Knights. The Temple Guardians¡¯ gear they were wearing was indeed very eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°So, I want to order some of the same armor, you name the price,¡± Reba said.
    Fang Hao wasn¡¯t surprised, he inferred her intention as soon as she spoke. But the Temple Guardians¡¯ gear required Fine Iron as a material, and Fang Hao had already used all the Fine Iron in his territory. Although there was ongoing forging with the dwarves, it wasn¡¯t something that could be mass-produced easily. After some thought, Fang Hao said: ¡°With the golden armor, we don¡¯t have any surplus. We do have a Storm Heavy Armor Set though, which is suitable for the Lyss City Army.¡± Reba stared at Fang Hao, finding hard to believe his im about the shortage of golden armor. Over 200 cavalrymen, all wearing golden armor. Why is it that when she wants to buy, there¡¯s suddenly a shortage? ¡°You don¡¯t want to sell? Or are you afraid my offer is too low?¡± Reba stared at Fang Hao. ¡°Neither, we genuinely don¡¯t have enough. If you want one or two sets, I can spare them from the army. But equipping an entire army is impossible,¡± Fang Hao said directly. ¡°All right, build two sets for me, and I¡¯ll also check out your Storm gear. If it¡¯s good enough, I might consider buying in bulk,¡± Reba replied without hesitation. Now, Reba realized she had underestimated Fang Hao. This guy, every time he came over, he would surprise her more and more. Reba was fully confident that not only was Fang Hao wealthy, his military power was surely not inferior to her own Lyss City. She couldn¡¯t afford to treat him just as a cloth merchant anymore. ¡°That can be arranged, but just a heads up, this armor isn¡¯t cheap, I won¡¯t be giving it to you for free,¡± Fang Hao dered at once. Reba red at him angrily, ¡°How much? You make it sound like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± Fang Hao calcted in his mind, purple gear, even at the Trade Alliance settlement, was priced very high. After some thought, he quoted, ¡°That kind of golden armor would cost 1 million Warfire Coins per set.¡± What! Reba, who was drinking water, spat it right out.
    One million for a single set, in Warfire Coins no less. He was practically robbing her blind. ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Why would I? Each set is purple gear, even at the Trade Alliance auction, it would fetch a higher price. If it weren¡¯t for our good rtions, I wouldn¡¯t even sell it to you,¡± Fang Hao immediately replied. If it weren¡¯t for their previous coborations and Rna¡¯s ongoing partnership with Reba.
    Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t really sell to her. He sold gear that was a notch below his own territory¡¯s power level. This purple gear, which even he hadn¡¯t widely distributed, to let her have two sets was already a lot. ¡°Fine, deliver these two sets, I need someone to check if they are worth the price, then I can sign off on them,¡± Reba nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure, someone will deliver them tomorrow.¡± The two reached an agreement and chatted for a while. ¡°By the way, Aubrey is hosting a banquet the day after tomorrow. You shoulde too, it¡¯s a good chance to meet the others in the city.¡± As Fang Hao was leaving, Reba added. Aubrey was hosting a banquet? Fang Hao had no interest in this soft-hearted City Lord. But since Reba had said so, it would be impolite to decline. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Fang Hao nodded and promptly left the study. ¡­
    After Fang Hao left. The maid walked in again, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the Knight Commander Haber would like to see you.¡± Reba nodded and followed the maid out. They walked through the long hallway. The maid spoke, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr Fang Hao¡¯s voice sounds different from before!¡± When Reba heard this, her heart tightened. When it all started, Fang Hao spoke with a falsetto voice and his movements were very effeminate. However, he eventually returned to normal, indistinguishable from any other man. In that moment, Reba realized that Fang Hao had been pretending all along. She thought back to when he had seen herpletely naked, when she was chatting with him and allowing him to help her dress and put on jewelry. Her cheeks med up as she flushed in embarrassment. That damn guy. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention this to anyone.¡± Reba said sternly.
    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The two of them walked out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, escorted by the guards, and boarded a carriage. ¡­ After dinner. Fang Hao requested to have the [Temple Guardians Set] and [Storm Fine Iron Set] delivered to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He opened the Book of Lords to check the chat channel. Three days had passed since the task of relocating the demon rat poption was given. Because there was no time limit, the demon rat swarms wouldn¡¯t disappear as usual. This resulted in a prolonged battle. Some lords were still battling the demon rats. The neighbouring lords were supporting each other, discussing how to exterminate the demon rats. After all, if left unattended, it could pose an even greater danger. Just as Fang Hao was about to go to bed, a maid came to him and said someone wanted to see him. Upon reaching the front hall, the maid brought a visitor inside.
    He had assumed it was someone sent by Reba, but it turned out to be a transmigrator he knew. That transmigrator had miraculously survived the Faceless Ones. His name was Ren Jun, it seemed. ¡°Boss Fang Hao.¡± Ren Jun called out immediately. The heroes apanying Fang Hao looked at him when they heard this title. ¡°Um, Ren Jun, why are you in the city again?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Boss, I had no choice. A few more people have gone missing recently. I had to hide in the city during the day and didn¡¯t dare toe until night.¡± Ren Jun said with a grimace. Ren Jun hade to the city today to buy supplies and originally nned to leave during the day. When he heard that Fang Hao was there, he immediately came to find Fang Hao. The missing transmigrators that Ren Jun mentioned were probably the corpses that Reba found a few days ago. However, all those people were already dead. ¡°Is there danger recently?¡± Fang Hao asked, frowning. Considering that Reba had already shed with the Faceless Ones, they probably didn¡¯t have the energy to target the transmigrators anymore. But judging by Ren Jun¡¯s appearance, danger was still present. ¡°There is danger. Boss Fang Hao, can you help us?¡± Ren Jun asked, rubbing his hands nervously. ¡°You guys?¡± ¡°Yes, there are three of us, all lords located near Lyss City.¡± ¡°And how do you want me to help you?¡± Fang Hao asked. As for the Faceless Ones in Lyss City. Although Fang Hao had remained silent in the chat channel, he had Fu Lei warn other lords near Lyss City about a Faceless organization. The warning was given, but whether these nearby lords saw it or whether they believed it could not be guaranteed. Furthermore, Fang Hao couldn¡¯t assign them protection. If he were too enthusiastic, they might think that he was the scammer with ulterior motives. Now that Ren Jun was asking for help, Fang Hao didn¡¯t know what kind of help he wanted. ¡°We want to leave, but we don¡¯t know where to go. I wonder if we can take shelter in your territory for some time.¡± Ren Jun said. ¡°Leave your territory? You¡¯re giving it up?¡± ¡°We want to stay alive. Recently, all three of us have noticed people spying around our territories. The other two might manage somehow, but I have lost my Book of Lords, and I can¡¯t exchange supplies. I can onlye to the city. If this goes on, they will take me away sooner orter.¡± Ren Jun said with a grimace. Last time he was captured by the Faceless Ones, they took his Book of Lords, and he hadn¡¯t managed to retrieve it. Luckily, even without the Book of Lords, the vigers in his territory recognized him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to return to his territory. ¡°So the other two agreed to leave and seek shelter first?¡± Chapter 536: 436, Temple Commission_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 436, Temple Commission_1 It¡¯s normal that Ren Jun loses his Book of Lords and wants to seek refuge. But for the other two lords he mentioned, as long as they had the Book of Lords and didn¡¯t leave their territories, The Faceless could not gather armies to attack their territories. After all, The Faceless is an intelligence organization. The number of desperate people they could round up might not even be as many as the present transmigrators. Therefore, as long as they stayed in their territory and didn¡¯t wander about, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. ¡°I mentioned this to them previously, and they agreed that rather than living here in constant fear, it would be better to move to a safer ce to avoid the storm,¡± Ren Jun said. It seemed that the three of them had already discussed this. ¡°What about your territories then? The trouble with The Faceless may not end anytime soon. If you keep staying outside, do you not want your territories anymore?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Ren Jun forced a bitter smile, ¡°Depending on the situation, we will reconsider the territorial matters once we are safe. Sir, we still have some strength, and I still have some skills, I can work for you.¡± Ren Jun had experienced an interrogation by The Faceless, even though he survived by a stroke of luck, he was left traumatized. This experience was something he definitely did not want to go through again.
    Now that another transmigrator had died at the hands of The Faceless, even within his territory, he was living in a state of constant tension every day. If he didn¡¯t leave here, he feared that he would either die at the hands of The Faceless or go mad. Today, having met Fang Hao, he made up his mind to try and see if he could join Fang Hao and leave here temporarily. ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I can temporarily provide you with some help. How many people do you have?¡± Fang Hao thought and said. Providing some help to the transmigrators was not much for Fang Hao. All he needed to do was to let Fu Lei arrange for some people to take them to the fishing vige. There were plenty of viges there, which would be enough for them to live for a while. And with the strength in Fang Hao¡¯s hands at present. Even if they were given 100 lives, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s agreement, Ren Jun¡¯s face lit up immediately, he quickly thanked him, ¡°Thank you Sir, thank you very much, we are three people, as for the people from our territory, we¡¯ll see, we may not necessarily bring them.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem. We¡¯ll leave it at that for tonight. You go back and prepare tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to escort you away,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ren Jun nodded and looked at the sky outside. At this time, the city gates were closed, he had nowhere to go. ¡°Winnie!¡± Fang Hao called out. The innkeeper, Winnie, came in, ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Winnie, arrange a room for him, a house near the Knight¡¯s Corps,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Winnie agreed, turned and walked out. Ren Jun kept thanking Fang Hao, and followed them out. As he was leaving, Fang Hao reminded him, ¡°Ren Jun, there are many rules here, don¡¯te out at night.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ren Jun agreed and left the hall with Winnie.
    After exining everything, Fang Hao, along with Anjia, returned to his room to rest. ¡­ Early the next morning. Ren Jun returned to his own territory under the escort of ten Lionheart Knights.
    He also went to inform the other two lords. At noon, they waited outside the north gate of Lyss City for Fu Lei toe and pick them up. After Ren Jun left. A new guest arrived at the mansion. It was originally thought that Reba had sent the order for the armor, but when he saw the person, he found out that it was an assistant Priest from the Temple. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, Priest Miriam asks for your presence,¡± the assistant Priest said respectfully. After all, Fang Hao was the Temple¡¯s biggest benefactor. The donations he made in one month were enough to match the amount donated by all the wealthy businessmen in the entire city in one year. Now, everything used in the Temple had the mark of the bone. ¡°Um, do you know why Priest Miriam is looking for me?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. Priest Miriam, the old woman, was rather traditional. He wondered if she regretted the fact that he had sent so many apprentices, and now wanted to go back on her word. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. If you have time, could you please visit the Temple?¡± The assistant Priest said. Fang Hao nodded. He went back to his room to change his clothes and then followed them out of the mansion and got into the carriage.
    In the carriage sat Anjia and Demitrija, and Aseti along with twenty Lionheart Knights were on either side of the carriage. They soon arrived at the Temple. Fang Hao went into the Temple, and under the guidance of the assistant priest, came to a room. The Lionheart Knights instantly secured the room. And guarded it rigorously. Not long after, Miriam also entered the room. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll harm you that you brought so many people?¡± Miriam said as she walked through the door. Compared to the twenty golden-armored guards outside the door, and the three heroes in the room. Even if Reba came, there wouldn¡¯t be such grand arrangements. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Reba said there are many who mean me harm, so I need to be careful when I go out,¡± Fang Hao said helplessly. Miriam was aware of the recent events in the city. These squabbles among the powerful merchants and nobility didn¡¯t interest her at all. ¡°Right, what did Priest Miriam want to see me about? Did any of my people break the rules?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask.
    The orcs among the people he had sent lived different lifestyle habits and found it hard to control their emotions. Chapter 537: 436, Temple Commission_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 436, Temple Commission_2 I¡¯m afraid that some of them might lose control and cause trouble. ¡°It¡¯s not these matters, doesn¡¯t Mr. Fang Hao have a mercenary troop? I have a task here, but I don¡¯t know if Mr. Fang Hao is interested,¡± Priest Miriam spoke indifferently. A job? This made Fang Hao nce at Miriam again, confirming that she was not joking with him. The temple holds a special status within a city. Any dangerous or peculiar tasks are usually handed over to the city lord¡¯s house for handling. There¡¯s no need to issue tasks to mercenaries. But since she mentioned it, Fang Hao needs to rify before responding. ¡°What kind of task? Miriam, please borate so I can confirm whether the mercenaries are capable of carrying it out,¡± said Fang Hao. At this time, the door was knocked, and an assistant priest walked in. He ced several cups of fruit tea in front of them, and then quickly left with his head bowed. Not until the door was closed did Miriam continue, ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary task. Some rats have appeared in the temple¡¯s backyard, which require someone to handle.¡±
    ¡°Uh, Priest Miriam, now is not the time to joke. My men are tough guys, and rat extermination really isn¡¯t our forte,¡± said Fang Hao with a troubled look. Hiring mercenaries to catch rats? Although they had taken such tasks before, things were different now. Fang Hao wouldn¡¯t do such a thankless task, even if he has idle manpower avable. ¡°Mr. Fang Hao, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m not talking about ordinary rats.¡± Miriam picks up her fruit tea, takes a sip, and continues, ¡°The backyard of the temple has an entrance to the underground tunnel. An assistant priest, while cleaning, discovered rats stealing things, and even saw rats reading the temple¡¯s books.¡± ¡°Rats reading books?¡± For a moment, Fang Hao is reminded of a time when they hid in a cave. And they saw several rats in clothes, carrying nightstones for travel at night. It happened near Lyss City. ¡°Yes, so I feel this matter is somewhat strange, and I thought I¡¯d have Mr. Fang Hao take a look at it to prevent potential dangers in the future,¡± said Miriam. ¡°Why don¡¯t you report it to the city lord¡¯s residence? They should handle this matter.¡± After all, it is more convenient to inform the city lord¡¯s residence than to involve him and his men. But, for some reason, Miriam came to him. With the rtionship between the Undead and the God of Light at stake, and the entrance of the task being in the backyard of the temple, it¡¯s somewhat difficult to proceed. ¡°I have already reported it to the city lord¡¯s residence, but the city is in chaos, and this matter will probably be dyed for quite some time,¡± said Miriam. The city¡¯s military actions rte to a few capture operations against Faceless Ones. These activities have got Reba on pins and needles. The task of dealing with the rat problem in the temple will definitely be postponed. As for the Faceless One, they are not so easy to deal with, taking a year or more to end. Miriam¡¯s idea to find Fang Hao is understandable.
    ¡°Can you take us to the backyard to see?¡± If it isn¡¯t too dangerous, he is considering helping Miriam to resolve the issue. After all, his 200 citizens are still learning in the temple, and more citizens will be sent here in the future. With such a rtionship, it would be hard to refuse.
    ¡°Of course, this way please.¡± Miriam stands up and leads Fang Hao out of the room. Outside, the Lionheart Knights standing at the door see Fang Hao and his groupe out. They immediately protect them in middle position of the group. Together, they followed Miriam, heading towards the rear of the temple. They passed through various buildings, and traversed the dormitories and cafeteria of the assistant priests. Miriam pointed to a building and said, ¡°Some books are stored over there. An assistant priest discovered a rat reading a book there.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± They keep going forward, directly to the backyard. The backyard is spacious, with many busy assistant priests. ¡°Those few houses over there are used to store supplies. That house leads to the underground tunnel,¡± Miriam continued to introduce, finally pointing to the stone house in the center. Fang Hao and his group approach and enter the stone house. They see a staircase extending downward. It extends all the way into the darkness. ¡°Priest Miriam, what is the underground tunnel you¡¯re referring to?¡± Fang Hao asks while looking downwards.
    Miriam responds, ¡°Lyss City was built much earlier than we think. Beneath the city is aprehensive underground tunnel, mainly used for city sewage and drainage.¡± Fang Hao nods. An underground tunnel, in other words, is a sewer system. Meanwhile, Fang Hao notices another thing that Miriam said. Lyss City is older than they thought. That is, this city was not built by the first inhabitants. Instead, it was an existing city that the first inhabitants rebuilt and then settled in. In that case, the city beneath them has existed for hundreds of years, or even longer. One can¡¯t help but imagine that strange creatures live down there. Fang Hao looks at Miriam and whispers, ¡°I will ept this task, but now is not the time to deal with it. I will bring some people here tomorrow, and prepare some items to clear out the rats.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 538: 436, Temple Commission_3 Chapter 538: Chapter 436, Temple Commission_3 Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s agreement, a smile appeared on Lyss¡¯ elderly face. ¡°Good, tomorrow will work.¡± Miriam said. Fang Hao stood up and nced around, then continued to ask, ¡°Is there a back door here? When wee tomorrow, there will be more of us and we will bring some weapons. I¡¯m afraiding in through the front door will cause chaos.¡± Lyss thought about it and agreed. Even the guards brought by Fang Hao had already caused quite a stir on their way there. If more people were toe tomorrow, carrying arge amount of weaponry, there could indeed be chaos. Miriam guided Fang Hao and hispanions towards the right. ¡°There is a back door. It is rarely opened and is always guarded. Mr. Fang Hao, when youe with your people, you can go straight through this door, just let the guard know.¡± On the right, there was a single iron gate with an assistant priest on guard. Miriam walked forward to converse briefly with the assistant priest. Thetter nced at Fang Hao¡¯s group and gave a nod of approval. Soon, Miriam returned.
    With Fang Hao and the others, the group exited from the main door. ¡°I have exined everything. When the timees, you cane directly through the back door, she will open it for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The group made their way back the way they came. Fang Hao and others didn¡¯t linger and directly left the temple. They climbed into the carriage and returned to their own dwellings. ¡­ Lyss City, the north city gate. Including Ren Jun, three transmigrators, had packed their belongings, and were quietly waiting at the gate. All three were dressed as ordinary farmers. Squatting by the roadside, they looked likeborers waiting for work. By midday, a troupe of cavalry arrived, raising a cloud of dust in their wake. Ren Jun and the others were rather taken aback. All of them were eighth-rank cavalrymen, and there were close to a thousand of them. Compared with the troops in Belisis City, their momentum was much greater. The person at the forefront removed his helmet, revealing a young transmigrator¡¯s appearance. The neer was Fu Lei, who hade specially to fetch them. ¡°Which one of you is Ren Jun?¡± Fu Lei nced at the trio, their heads wrapped tightly, only their eyes visible. ¡°I-I am Ren Jun,¡± Ren Jun quickly stood up. Fu Lei nodded, and continued to ask: ¡°Where are your vigers? Aren¡¯t you taking them with you this time?¡± Ren Jun promptly replied, ¡°We thought about transporting all of them, but we were afraid it would attract the attention of the Faceless. Therefore, we didn¡¯t bring them along. But rest assured, there are fields in the city, so there¡¯s plenty of food.¡±
    Fu Lei nodded without saying much. This was a matter he was handling at Fang Hao¡¯s request. Whether or not they brought their vigers was not within the scope of his duties. He ordered some people to bring up three horses. ¡°All right, then, follow me. Live with us for a while, and once it¡¯s safe again, you can return.¡±
    The three of them got on the horses. With a wave of Fu Lei¡¯s hand, the cavalry turned around and headed towards the fishing vige. ¡­ On the other side. Lyss City, the city lord¡¯s mansion. Inside the room of City Lord Aubrey. Aubrey sat at the edge of his bed, drinking fruit wine to quench his thirst, while on the bed, a woman with white skin and golden hair lied, smiling seductively. Seeing Aubrey, who was sweating profusely, the womanughed and teased: ¡°Aubrey, is that all you got?¡± The woman shamelesslyy bare on the bed, her face still covered by a veil made of gold thread, adding a unique allure. ¡°Lady Adeline, I¡¯m just a normal man, it¡¯s quite normal for me not to have your stamina.¡± Aubrey, while wiping his sweat, said. Adeline, the new leader of the Faceless,manding all the Faceless inside the city, seizing the political power of Lyss City. ¡°Hmph, useless man.¡± Adeline climbed off the bed and walked gracefully to the table, picked up a wine ss and took a sip. Continuing to ask: ¡°Is everything ready for tomorrow¡¯s n?¡±
    Aubrey, greedily staring at the attractive body before him, said: ¡°Everything is ready. Tomorrow, the City Defense Army will be lured out of the city by a false report. The guards at the city lord¡¯s mansion will also be those I have arranged for. Not only will Reba die in an ¡®ident¡¯, but that kid named Fang Hao will also be gone. Then, whatever we say will stand.¡± Chapter 539: 437, Collective Consciousness (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...)._1 Chapter 539: Chapter 437, Collective Consciousness (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)._1 Aubrey spoke, his face growing more and more gloomy. As soon as Reba died, ording to the proposal of the Human Hundred Cities Federation, he could formally assume the authority of Lyss City. At that time, he would be the true lord. And those who had made fun of him as a sponger in the past would face his revenge. Adeline¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, reminding him, ¡°ording to the previous n, this operation only involves Reba and those who support her. It doesn¡¯t include thatd Fang Hao.¡± Aubrey nodded and said, ¡°I know, he wasn¡¯t part of the original n, but since the kid is in the city and will attend this banquet, it would be convenient to take care of him now to prevent any chaos.¡± Adeline¡¯s brow was still furrowed, fearing that dealing with Fang Hao, despite being a transmigrator, might be difficult due to his demonstrated strength. This could pose an unpredictable threat during this operation. However, Aubrey¡¯s point of view did make sense. If Reba died, Fang Hao would also cause trouble in the city. If he was removed at the same time, it would prevent a lot of subsequent problems.
    They could capture him alive and extract information about transmigrators from him. As the number one in the region, he should have lots of valuable information to share. ¡°Fair enough, but when he entered the city this time, he brought quite a few people, including the beast-eared hero and possibly a Lizardman who may be a hero too. We need to be prepared. If anything unexpected happens, the situation could escte quickly,¡± Adeline warned him seriously. This operation is a crucial step in their bid for the control of Lyss City. They cannot afford any errors. ¡°Alright, I will prepare for it. Once the boy enters the banquet hall, he won¡¯t be able to fly out even if he sprouts wings,¡± Aubrey confidently responded. ¡°Ha! Good then, you are the best,¡± said Adeline, breaking into a smile. Her delicate fingers gently brushed Aubrey¡¯s cheek. Aubrey, who was bing dispirited, felt a spark of wickedness ignite in his heart. He fetched a medicine bottle from the drawer, poured out a pill and swallowed it. His eyes began to turn red, and he said to Adeline, ¡°I¡¯m ready again, mydy.¡± Adeline shed a seductive smile, crawled back onto the bed and said, ¡°Go on, show me if you still have it in you.¡± With this encouragement, Aubrey threw himself on her. ¡­ The next day at noon. Fang Hao, apanied by Demitrija and 50 Lionheart Knights, went to the temple to deal with the rat problem. Of course, since they were venturing into an unknown area, Even though the drainage channels under Lyss City were likely to be safe, Fang Hao was still apprehensive. It was not him personally who went to the temple, but his Deomn Doll.
    The Deomn Doll, naturally, did not appear in skeleton form but used the demon mask and took the shape of Fang Hao. Even those who were familiar with Fang Hao couldn¡¯t tell the difference at a nce. Not only did the exterior appearance match, the actions and behaviour were controlled by Fang Hao himself too. So, one could say that the two individuals were both Fang Hao.
    A total of 52 people arrived with tools at the back door of the temple. After briefly advising the assistant priest on guard, They went straight in through the back door. The entry of the Deomn Doll into the temple did not draw any attention. But when Fang Hao used God¡¯s Presence, he felt a hot burning sensation from his consciousness. Luckily, this burning sensation was still within Fang Hao¡¯s tolerance. They passed through the back door and directly arrived at the entrance to the underground passage. They then opened their bags, took out the Nightstonenterns and distributed them among a few people. Once all their preparations were done, they directly made their way downwards. The stairs to the sewer were narrow and gradually widened to amodate five people walking side by side with plenty of space. Upon reaching the bottom, they found the space to be considerably wider than anticipated. This sewer was muchrger than Fang Hao had imagined. The arched corridor was over three metres high, and the width on both sides was more than five metres.
    This canal was bigger than the hallways in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. It seemed that Miriam was right; the underground world here was older than Lyss City above. ¡°My lord, we need to be careful if the area is as broad as this,¡± Demitrija cautioned. If it were just a small subterranean culvert, the enemy might indeed be rats. But this ce was so vast and spread beneath the entire Lyss City. Thus, it had enough room to amodaterge creatures. ¡°Hmm, we should be careful. Our main goal this time is to gather useful information. We should try to avoid any conflict, and if there¡¯s a risk, we should retreat along the same route we came in,¡± Fang Hao nodded and said. With the 50 Lionheart Knights and Demitrija, the orange hero, As long as they did not encounter a quasi-god, he had a chance to teleport them out to safety. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± the group answered in unison. They formed a three-person abreast formation, keeping Fang Hao in the center and cautiously advancing forwards. The two sides were lined with smooth stones, and only the middle area was recessed, for sewage to flow. Thus, the road was not difficult to navigate.
    Going forward through the corridor, various green fungi and moss had grown in the damp, dark corners, startling a variety of reptiles that scattered in all directions. The gentle light of the Nightstone was enough to illuminate arge area ahead. The group kept the formation and continued to move forward. Everyone was holding their weapons, their minds highly concentrated, ready to deal with danger at any moment. Chapter 540: 437, Collective Consciousness (Seeking Recommendations, Subscriptions...)._2 Chapter 540: Chapter 437, Collective Consciousness (Seeking Rmendations, Subscriptions¡­)._2 They¡¯ve been walking for over ten minutes. Suddenly, the path ahead splits into multiple directions, ahead and to the left and right, with corridors all of the same design in three directions. For a moment, everyone was unsure about which direction to explore. It seemed that descending into a burrow to catch a rat wasn¡¯t an intelligent decision to begin with. Squeak!! Just when everyone was hesitating, unsure of which path to take, a noise sounding like a rat¡¯s squeak came from the left corridor. Shining the Nightstone to the left, they saw a white-haired rat standing upright at the end of the corridor, looking in their direction. With the illumination from the Nightstone, Fang Hao saw its Mediterranean hairstyle. The middle part of its head waspletely bare, aical sight. This type of rat was the same as the one they encountered in the cave before, who was carrying a Nightstone and hurrying along.
    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take the left path, and be careful,¡± Fang Hao said. The group immediately began walking towards the left corridor. At the same time, the rat that had squeaked spun around and ran away. When Fang Hao and the others reached the spot where the rat had just been¡­ Squeak!! The rat was once again not far ahead, squeaking at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Squeak! This was the third time, Fang Hao and the others started feeling something was off. This rat seemed to always be waiting at a fork in the road for them. As if it intentionally guiding them. This made Fang Hao and the others even more suspicious of potential dangers ahead. After the rat had squeaked three or four times, they still stood on the spot, not moving forward. Squeak! The rat continued to squeak, its impatience making it hop up and down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, see what the hell it¡¯s up to,¡± Fang Hao decided to continue on. This time, the group didn¡¯t get lost but just followed the rat. They walked for over half an hour. Fang Hao had a good sense of direction, several also caught references with a map in hand.
    He was fairly certain that they were now nearing the northern edge of the city. Continuing to follow the rat, they crossed through a round tunnel. Suddenly, a surprising scene appeared before them. On either side of the dried-up paddy fields were cleared farmnds. Even though they weren¡¯t vast, the nts in the field had already sprouted tender buds.
    On the other side, several grey rats were organizing utensils they¡¯d stolen or picked up from humans. Bottles, cans, and even some discarded heels and forks. Each of these rats seemed to have its own role. This ce was more like the miniature version of a human city, a small city established underground. Not just Fang Hao, everyone was surprised. Ordinary grey rats obviously did not possess the intelligence of the balding white-haired rats. Upon seeing Fang Hao and his group, they started to flee into the dim corridors. Squeak!! Not far away, the Mediterranean rat that was their guide was still squeaking. Fang Hao followed it forward. After passing through another round tunnel, Fang Hao confirmed they had reached the end. Upon seeing the scene before him, Fang Hao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, even more surprised than when he saw the rat city outside. This ce was a semi-elliptical za. In front of Fang Hao and the others were stands that looked like an audience area of a stadium, tier upon tier.
    Each seat was upied by a white-haired rat, amounting to at least ten thousand. These rats, simr in size to wild rats, had one unique characteristic ¨C the middle of their heads were hairless, reced with a translucent membrane which revealed a pulsating brain beneath. A Tier 1 Cranial Rat. He observed their name when he was close enough. Fang Hao had indeed a deep impression of this name, Cranial Rat. So, these rats were the Cranial Rats. At this moment, tens of thousands of these Cranial Rats started to pulsate their brains in unison. The rat at the front suddenly spoke, ¡°Wee to the Grey Maze, human Fang Hao. Why are you here? What are you looking for, or are you partaking in the troublesome treasure hunt that your kind seems to enjoy?¡± Shua shua shua!! The humannguage spewing out of the Cranial Rat left the soldiers momentarily stunned; then they all drew their weapons and took a fighting stance. The atmosphere within the vast hall immediately took a chilling turn. When the leading Cranial Rat spoke, all other Cranial Rats¡¯ brains, covered by the membrane, started to vibrate in unison. It seemed as if it wasn¡¯t just one rat speaking, but the entire group that wasmunicating simultaneously. Fang Hao was taken aback by the strange spectacle in front of him.
    It wasn¡¯t the right time to inquire about that, so he said, ¡°The Temple said there had been some strange noisesing from down here, so I was sent to investigate any potential dangers.¡± Fang Hao spun a lie. Apparently, the rats that Miriam had mentioned, the ones who had the habit of reading books, were these Cranial Rats. ¡°Oh, it might have been some wild ones who had sneaked up. We will rein them in; such incidents won¡¯t happen anymore,¡± the Cranial Rat continued in its thin, high-pitched voice. Fang Hao was equally surprised at this reply. The rats proved to have a strong ability for diplomacy. They had given an analysis based on Fang Hao¡¯s and hispanions¡¯ background and demands and offered a peaceful resolution that both parties could ept. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with this answer,¡± Fang Hao signaled his guards to withdraw their weapons, then continued, ¡°I¡¯m curious, how do you know my name is Fang Hao?¡± The brains within the Cranial Rats started to quiver in unison again. ¡°In this city, we can see and hear everything, including you, human Fang Hao. Many people have mentioned you in secret, calling you atent threat, the top one, and some even a dandy¡­¡± This¡­ The Cranial Rat quoted three descriptions of Fang Hao that people said behind his back. Thesements came from three different types of people: faceless ones, transmigrators, and some merchants who had lost business to him. The Cranial Rat didn¡¯t continue, hinting that there must be more interesting remarks about him.
    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is well-known among many people outside, which doesn¡¯t mean you know everything about what¡¯s happening in the city. Unless you can reveal something that even I¡­¡± Before Fang Hao could finish, the Cranial Rat interrupted him, ¡°We know what you need. The faceless ones have a clear n for you and Reba, but you, human, should understand that information has its value. It requires goods or information of equal value in exchange.¡± The intelligence of these Cranial Rats was no less than that of a human. And, using their convenient location in the underground world, they seemed to have procured many secrets within the city. They not only knew about his alliance with Reba against the faceless ones, but also knew that the faceless ones had alreadyid a concrete n for them. Suppressing his surprise, Fang Hao asked, ¡°So, Mister Cranial Rats, what should I offer in exchange for this information, or have you already determined your need?¡± They could no longer be looked at as mere rats. A righteous exchange was a primary condition for any cooperation. Woo woo woo!! The brains of the Cranial Rats under the membrane started to shake violently. Then, the Cranial Rat spoke again, ¡°For ordinary information, we need materials, resources, and supplies to build an underground city. But this time, the information we will show you is very important to you, so we need something of equal value to your life.¡± A thing of equal value to his life? Fang Hao was unclear about what it meant. The Cranial Rat probably wanted to stress the importance of this piece of information. ¡°Tell me, what do you need?¡± ¡°We require means to survive. You, possessing a different mindset from the surface world humans, might offer some way to alter our current state,¡± the Cranial Rat exined. Fang Hao frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We are weak, but when we gather, we can have the wisdom of a human. We have always been hiding in the underground world of this city, avoiding any conflicts or frictions with the surface humans so as not to reduce our already small numbers.¡± The Cranial Rat looked back at hispanions, and it seemed that within a short period, they had reached some consensus, ¡°We need higher-grade test subjects, specifically from rted species, to alter the gic barrier within us.¡± ¡°Genes?¡± This was insane; the rats were now researching genes. Chapter 541: 438, Deal Made_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 438, Deal Made_1 Through his conversation with the Cranial Rat, Fang Hao gleaned some information. These Cranial Rats have created a world of their own beneath Lyss City. Employing their intelligence, which rivals that of humans, they manage and operate this underground world. The Cranial Rats have built a world for rats under Lyss City, and they also use theplexbyrinth of underground tunnels to form awork connecting to the surface world. With their convenient living conditions, they can learn about anything happening in the surface world. Regardless of whether you are amon peddler or a City Lord or a noble living in this city, No deeds of yours will evade the watchful eyes and keen ears of these rats. Today, the Cranial Rat brought Fang Hao here specifically to exchange information with him. Information about the Faceless targeting him and Reba. The condition for the information exchange, are the gene barriers that the Cranial Rat mentioned.
    If the Gene Barrier was proposed by the Goblins who have aplete energy system, Fang Hao would be slightly surprised, but would easily ept it. However, hearing about genes and barriers from the mouth of a rat in the sewers of Lyss City, Feels unspeakably strange. ¡°Human, the conditions are equivalent. The information we know concerns your life, and what we need also concerns our future. Hence, the price for the exchange is reasonable,¡± the Cranial Rat spoke up again. Fang Hao believes that these rats could get some news that they did not know about. However, he did not buy the idea that the n of the Faceless endangered his life. It would be difficult for entities like the Faceless, given their capabilities, to target him as he has four heroes by his side and 200 eighth-order Lionheart Knights for protection. It¡¯s the same for Reba, who has the protection of the Lyss City army. It is impossible for her to be in danger. Even if he did not believe that his life was in any danger, Still, Fang Hao intends to make a sessful first trade with the Cranial Rat in any possible way. The Cranial Rats have an information-gathering ability that theycked, and a first contact alsoid the groundwork for future cooperation. ¡°That¡¯s indeed reasonable, but I know little about gene stuff. Why don¡¯t you name a few specifics so that I can see if I can provide, or if I have something simr to substitute,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. Yet, he does not care much about the n from the Faceless that the Cranial Rat has mentioned. The Cranial Rats discussed again, before speaking again: ¡°Materials for gene research, alchemical potions which improve special bloodlines or more advanced inheritances.¡± It seems that the Cranial Rats have quite an understanding of the outside world. In Fang Hao¡¯s understanding of this world, there are three ways to obtain special powers. These are bloodline inheritance, divine gift, and self-improvement through acquired means. Transmigrators, who learn skills from books, simplify the difficulties in learning and breakthrough and have it easier than the natives.
    However, the natives¡ªincluding the group of Cranial Rats before him¡ªhave to observe these three rules to break the status quo. Breaking down genes can be considered a way to change bloodlines by external forces. This may be due to the Cranial Rats¡¯ habit of reading books and obtaining knowledge from various sources. Still, while having the methods, obtaining the necessary materials remained a challenge.
    Hence their hope of exchanging necessary items with Fang Hao. Fang Hao did not immediately respond, considering what he could offer for exchange. He had money and perhaps could purchase bloodline-improving potions from the Trade Alliance. However, such potions are likely rare, and it may take a long time to obtain them. This inevitably extends the timeline. Just when Fang Hao was about to reply and offer to buy the potions, Demitrija quietly reminded him, ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s a corpse of a Demon Rat hero within our territory.¡± Right! Fang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. Not long ago, during the Demon Rat migration mission, a corpse of a Demon Rat hero was left behind. Due to fears of the gue, Fang Hao had it sealed in a stone coffin and buried underground toter determine whether the corpse carried any virus after Nelson¡¯s return. The corpse was still buried outside the city. The corpse of this Demon Rat hero could be considered as research material that Cranial Rat had mentioned. He could offer the corpse to the Cranial Rats if they needed it.
    However, it was the corpse of a purple hero, and extra charges were necessary for the trade. After confirming his decision, Fang Hao said, ¡°I have the corpse of a Demon Rat hero. Not sure if this meets your needs.¡± The brains of the Cranial Rats began to resonate collectively. Then, the leading Cranial Rat said, ¡°We are satisfied with your trade, the news we shall tell you¡­.¡± Right before the Cranial Rat could speak, Fang Hao interrupted again. ¡°This is a whole, purple hero¡¯s corpse. Its value definitely surpasses just one piece of information, so I¡¯m demanding an addition to the trade conditions, in order to make this deal fair.¡± Hearing that it was a purple hero, the Cranial Rats showed their true nature. They no longermunicated with a collective consciousness, instead, the various rat individuals started making chittering noises, causing chaos all around. All the Cranial Rats were in disarray, and even the leading rat could no longer speak humannguage. It turned and began chittering loudly, calming the chaotic scene. The brains of the Cranial Rats reorganized a collective consciousness, allowing the leading Cranial Rat to speak once more. Chapter 542: 438, Deal Concluded_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 438, Deal Concluded_2 ¡°The Purple Hero indeed has high value, tell me, what should we add?¡± the Cranial Rat asked. Fang Hao pondered for a moment, his gaze kept moving towards the group of Cranial Rats in front of him. Yet there was already an idea in his mind. He said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, just one request. Help me wipe out all the Faceless in the city. If there are no more Faceless in Lyss City, we can consider this deal closed.¡± ¡°No no, you¡¯re asking too much of this deal, besides, frequent contact with the surface will pose unavoidable risks to us,¡± the Cranial Rat refused decisively. ¡°How is a reasonable exchange condition greedy?¡± Fang Hao retorted. ¡°The Faceless is an organization, they will continue to expand their forces from time to time. If we agree to your request, we will have to provide information constantly, which is not an equivalent exchange,¡± the Cranial Rat answered. ¡°How about cleaning out the current Faceless in the city, and if I need informationter, exchange it with other items?¡± Fang Hao continued. The Cranial Rat fell silent, weighing Fang Hao¡¯s words. ¡­ Meanwhile, it was five in the afternoon on the surface.
    Fang Hao¡¯s real body was sitting in the hall, listening to Anjia and the others chatting. A maid came in from outside the door. ¡°Master, a carriage from the lord¡¯s mansion is here, they said to pick you up for Lord Aubrey¡¯s banquet,¡± the maid said. ¡°A banquet?¡± Upon hearing this, Anjia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, there is indeed a banquet. You guys get ready, and then let¡¯s go together,¡± Fang Hao said. In the room, except for a few maids, there were only Anjia and Aseti. Both of them nodded, each returning to their rooms to prepare. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t show up at the banquet in full armor. In a short while, the three of them were ready and walked out together. Just then, Rna also came out of her room, clearly having made herself up. ¡°Rna, Lord Aubrey is holding a banquet. Would you like toe with us for a free meal?¡± Fang Hao tactfully extended an invitation. Rna nced at Fang Hao and said indifferently, ¡°Hmm, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.¡± [Loyalty of The Beauty of the Lonely Night ¨C Rna Ann Tobias towards you increased by 5 points, current loyalty is 50.] Seeing the increase in loyalty, Fang Hao also smiled. Finally reached 50 points, it was so hard. Upon seeing Fang Hao suddenly starting tough, Rna¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something interesting. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just the four of us in one carriage, it won¡¯t be too crowded.¡± Fang Hao smiled and went out, boarding the carriage directly. Additionally, 20 Lionheart Knights protected the carriage and they all headed towards the lord¡¯s mansion. There were many luxurious carriages parked outside the lord¡¯s mansion. These carriages all belonged to the city¡¯s dignitaries. Such asions often involved somepetition for show.
    After Fang Hao and the others got off the carriage, their guards were taken to the waiting area. The four showed their invitations and entered the hall directly. The hall was filled with wealthy dignitaries of the city, all dressed in dazzling clothes, talking in groups. But it was noticeable that most of the people here, were women.
    Most of their gowns were made by Bone Textile Store. Even when passing by a few nobledies talking, you could hear them discussing thetest designs, as well as the craftsmanship and fabric of the clothes. ¡°Fang Hao, Fang Hao¡­.¡± At this time, not far away, a chubby little boy was waving his arm and shouting. The group looked at the sound and saw the chubby merchant, Eric, approaching quickly. Eric walked quickly, his fat trembling slightly. ¡°Fang Hao, you¡¯re here too.¡± Then, before Fang Hao could answer, he turned to look at Rna and said with a somewhat flushed face, ¡°Miss Rna, long time no see.¡± Since missing the opportunityst time, Eric had been thinking about Rna. Later, he had Fang Hao deliver a love poem to her, but like a stone dropped into the sea, he received no response. Seeing Fang Hao and Rna entering together today, he immediately left thepanions he was chatting with and walked over quickly. Rna nced curiously at Fang Hao as he greeted her, her eyes questioning. Seems like she didn¡¯t remember this chubby boy.
    Cough cough! ¡°This is Eric, the one who had me deliver a letter to youst time,¡± Fang Hao gently reminded in a whisper. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in these matters. But since Eric had some friendship with him and was so persistent, he felt bad about refusing outright, but he was also afraid that Rna would ughter this fat boy in a fit of anger. That would really make a big scene. Rna immediately remembered the identity of the chubby boy in front of her after reminiscing a bit. Her face showed no expression as she said coldly, ¡°Hmm, you need to improve your writing skills. I¡¯m not interested in you. Plus, being too fat can affect the taste of your blood.¡± After saying this, she turned to Fang Hao and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go look around. You don¡¯t have to wait for me if I don¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Fang Hao nodded. Rna left decisively, not giving Eric a chance to speak. It wasn¡¯t until Rna had disappeared into the crowd that Eric suddenly came to his senses. ¡°Fang Hao, what did Miss Rna mean by the taste of blood?¡± asked Eric, his face still flush. Chapter 543: 438, Deal Made_3 Chapter 543: Chapter 438, Deal Made_3 He recognized that he was being rejected, but the reasons given¡ª¡±blood and taste¡±¡ªwere so vague he had no idea what they meant. Cough cough!! Fang Hao cleared his throat and exined, ¡°Perhaps they mean you¡¯re too plump and need to lose a little weight. Don¡¯t take this too seriously. Some girls prefer slim guys, while others like them chubby andfortable to touch.¡± ¡°Um, really? So, I still have a chance?¡± Eric was still not ready to give up. ¡°Eric, with your family¡¯s wealth, you shouldn¡¯t fixate on just her.¡± ¡°I feel I still have a chance. We were getting along really well before.¡± Eric responded. Fang Hao put an arm around Eric and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you something. I heard that Rna is taken.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you!¡± As they chatted, the group took their seats at the banquet.
    Not long after, Aubrey and Reba stepped out. As the organizer of the banquet, Aubrey took to the stage and began his opening speech. Although his words were familiar, it was apparent that Aubrey was more enthusiastic than usual today. Despite Reba¡¯s repeated reminders, he even discussed the city¡¯s situation without any restraint. As Aubrey droned on about uninteresting things, Fang Hao focused on the Demon Doll in the underworld instead and continued the unfinished negotiation with the Cranial Rat. ¡­ Underground. After the final round of haggling. Both parties had reached a preliminary agreement. Fang Hao would provide a heroic purple demon rat¡¯s corpse and open a secret market for the Cranial Rat, where they could purchase some daily necessities from him. In return, the Cranial Rat would reveal the Faceless One¡¯s n against him and Reba, along with a list of known Faceless One members. If necessary, the Rat would also provide information on the movements of the individuals on the list. However, any further intelligence would require additional payment based on the value of the information. ¡°Good. I will arrange for the demon rat¡¯s corpse to be delivered here in the next couple of days. By then, I hope you will have the information ready,¡± said Fang Hao, controlling the Demon Doll. It was evident that the Cranial Rat was being very cautious in negotiating equal exchanges. To not jeopardize this opportunity to eliminate the Faceless Ones, Fang Hao decided to retrieve the intelligence when the Rat¡¯s corpse was sent. Exchange money for goods on the spot. For their first cooperation, this seemed like a reliable and sincere method. ¡°No, that would result in the failure of our cooperation.¡± The Cranial Rat suddenly voiced out. This statement left Fang Hao startled. How could it fail?
    ¡°The body is stored in my territory. Transporting it over will take at least a day. I¡¯ll notify you to pick it up or try to send it over,¡± Fang Hao said. However, the Cranial Rat still shook its head. It exined, ¡°No, no. The Faceless ones have already started. They have gathered all their members to usurp the surface city¡¯s government tonight. You might be safe, but Reba will die, and the Faceless Ones will sessfully seize control of the city.¡± Fang Hao objected immediately, ¡°Reba is the City Lord¡¯s wife. The Faceless Ones won¡¯t be able to get to her.¡±
    ¡°No, no. What if the Faceless One is someone close to her, like, say, the organizer of a banquet.¡± Upon hearing this, a chill ran through Fang Hao¡¯s heart. Chapter 544: 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _1 Chapter 544: Chapter 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _1 Inside the City Lord¡¯s Residence. The banquet continued unabated. All the nobles of the city gathered here, indulging in a feast of delectable food and sweet wine. Fang Hao, just as he was about to raise his wine ss for a sip, suddenly froze in ce. Hisplexion turned a shade, cing his wine ss back on the table. Opening the storage space of the Book of Lords beneath the table, he pulled out three bottles of Advanced Antidote Potion and handed them to Anjia and Aseti. Both of them were seated next to Fang Hao and were somewhat confused when they saw the antidote handed to them. However, upon noticing Fang Hao¡¯s stern expression, they immediately understood that something was amiss at this banquet. Someone had poisoned the drinks! Moreover, this poison required the use of the Advanced Antidote Potion to neutralize it.
    It seemed a major event would be unfolding tonight. The trio kept their expressions unchanged. After quietly consuming the antidote, they remained seated without any sign of disturbance. Fang Hao looked towards the second floor. Aubrey and Reba were also eating. By Aubrey¡¯s side, a blonde maid poured wine for the two. And by Reba¡¯s side stood an armored guard. The guard wore standard armor used by the City Lord¡¯s Residence guards, nothing unusual about it. However, the maid, despite her beauty, gave Fang Hao a sensation of familiarity as if he had seen her somewhere before. Nevertheless, Fang Hao¡¯s attention was swiftly captured by Aubrey, who seemed particrly excited today. Sitting back in his chair, Aubrey spoke animatedly with a smile stretched across his face. However, on the other hand, Reba¡¯s countenance became more and more gloomy, as if she were holding onto the edge of a precipice of fury. Simultaneously, Fang Hao noticed that the entrance to the hall was blocked by the guards and anyone attempting to leave was stopped. Though there was no overt conflict, the space had be a lockdown from which no one could escape. It seemed that the intel from the Cranial Rat had been urate. Aubrey really had set up a feast akin to a trap, gathering all the nobles of the city. He nned to eliminate all those supporting Reba in one fell swoop. Afterward, he intended to seize the position of the ruler of Lyss City. At this moment, the Deomn Doll was leading people back in a hurry. What he needed to do was to ensure the safety of his people. His gaze swept over the hall, but he did not see Rna anywhere.
    She must have gone to find Reba. Afterward, Fang Hao scrutinized the guard beside Reba more closely. The guard¡¯s height did seem simr. As Fang Hao looked around for an escape route¡­ Bang!
    The wine ss in Aubrey¡¯s hand lightly fell to the ground. As though a signal had been given, the corridors on either side of the party hall suddenly filled with a peculiar smell, quickly pervading the entire hall. All the dining guests in the hall fell unconscious one by one, slumping on the table. Fang Hao, Anjia, and Aseti looked at each other and feigned unconsciousness by slumping onto the table. The aim was to see what these people were up to next. The erstwhile bustling banquet immediately plunged into silence. On the second floor, the voices of Aubrey and Reba transmitted clearly into Fang Hao¡¯s ears. Reba stood up in anger and roared, ¡°Aubrey, you dare collude with the Faceless¡­¡± Having reached this point, Reba¡¯s astute mind led her to guess that Aubrey had colluded with the Faceless. She had given Aubrey everything the man possessed. Never did she expect that Aubrey would involve himself with the Faceless. Toppling her seemed to hold no benefit for him. Neither had Reba nor the Faceless, prior to uncovering Aubrey¡¯s true identity, ever thought that this effeminate man would be a member of the Faceless.
    ¡°Hehe, why so agitated, Reba? It¡¯s not like you,¡± said Aubrey, a smile on his face. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Reba roared in anger. ¡°No particr reason. I felt stifled under yourmand. I just wanted to live like a man,¡± Aubrey replied indifferently. Huh! But Reba sneered, ¡°Aubrey, you are as hypocritical as ever. If your pride mattered to you, you wouldn¡¯t have been my fake husband, enjoying the wealth that I bestowed upon you and iming to want to live like a man. Even you don¡¯t believe those words.¡± Born into a destitute minor noble family, Aubrey was also burdened with massive gambling debts. At the same time, Reba was facing difficulties in her legitimate session of Lyss City. Their marriage was one of mutual usage. Reba needed a male counterpart to legitimately control Lyss City. Meanwhile, Aubrey needed someone to help repay his gambling debts and even escape his poor lifestyle. Even though their marriage was a sham, Reba still provided Aubrey with a lifestyle akin to that of a city lord. Aubrey could even manage some of the affairs within the city. But he was not content with this arrangement. He believed he could have more.
    ¡­ Listening to Reba¡¯s mockery, Aubrey remained undeterred. Over the years, thements he had endured from outsiders were a hundred times more vicious than Reba¡¯s words. He shrugged and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Look around, who else is listening to your words? Your supporters are going to be buried along with you.¡± All the nobles of the city were passed out downstairs, and no one would hear the conversation between them or let it leak. Reba was going to die during this banquet. And he had already chosen the murderer, a certain transmigrator named Fang Hao. Then, using this event as an excuse, Lyss City would formally send troops to attack the nearby cities held by transmigrators. Chapter 545: 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _2 Chapter 545: Chapter 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _2 The entire n was tightly linked together, step by step. The final victory belonged to the Faceless, and it also belonged to him, Aubrey. ¡°Do you think by killing me, you¡¯ll get Lyss City? You¡¯re just a waste of space,¡± Reba continued. ¡°What does it matter if I¡¯m a waste? Don¡¯t forget, ording to the council¡¯s regtions, I am the City Lord of Lyss City, and you¡¯re merely the City Lord¡¯s wife. Yourmenting middle-age widowhood, do you think the councillors from other cities will care about this? Of course, I will hold a grand funeral for you and symbolically shed two drops of tears,¡± Aubrey said nonchntly. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Watching the first beauty of Lyss City at a loss, he felt an indescribable pleasure in his heart. From now on, no one in Lyss City would ridicule him; they would only loudly praise their great Lord Aubrey. ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Reba looked at the guards in the hall and yelled, ¡°Guards, arrest Aubrey. He¡¯s in league with the Faceless.¡± After her order, the hall remained silent. The guards on the first floor.
    They just stood there quietly, none of them moved to follow Reba¡¯s orders. ¡°I forgot to tell you, today is the guards¡¯ rotating shift day. Why do you think I chose to hold the banquet today¡­,¡± Aubrey hinted. Reba¡¯s face instantly turned pale and her body started swaying as she held on to the table in front of her. ¡°You n to kill everyone in here?¡± Reba looked straight at Aubrey. ¡°Only your supporters will die, most people will still survive in aa. By then, I¡¯ll announce that you were assassinated and unfortunately died. Oh right, I should thank you, originally, your little lover wasn¡¯t part of my n, but you added him in, which makes for an excellent scapegoat,¡± Aubrey said, ncing at Fang Hao on the first floor. In the same vein, Fang Hao below also heard Aubrey¡¯s words. However, in his heart, he thought Aubrey was talking about Rna. Disguised as a man and constantly visiting Reba, it would be surprising if Aubrey didn¡¯t discover her. ¡°Release them. Once I¡¯m dead, you will naturally secure your seat as City Lord. There¡¯s no need to kill them,¡± Reba said through gritted teeth. ¡°Heh!! Do you think I am not aware of your abilities, Reba? Even if you die, these people will still be my obstruction. Therefore, they have to die with you,¡± Aubrey said coldly. Reba¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. She grabbed a dinner knife from the table and stabbed at Aubrey¡¯s neck. Aubrey¡¯s face turned pale, but he was unable to dodge. But at that moment, a maid beside them grabbed Reba¡¯s wrist. With a slight effort, the dinner knife in Reba¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°Aubrey, when will you stop ying this game?¡± the maid asked with a frown. Aubrey, sweaty and terrified from thest scene, hurriedly said: ¡°Lady Adeline, I entrust this to you.¡± At the same time, he once again instructed the guards below, ¡°Proceed as nned, kill all of Reba¡¯s supporters, especially that ck-haired guy, cut him into pieces.¡± tter!! All the guards immediately took action.
    They walked towards the dining tables in the hall, nning to execute all of Reba¡¯s supporters. In the dining area, Anjiay on the table and whispered to Fang Hao, ¡°Hey, he wants to cut you into pieces.¡± ¡°Must be a mistake, I¡¯ve never offended him, barely even spoken to him,¡± Fang Hao whispered back. ¡°He mentioned you as Reba¡¯s lover.¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he was referring to Rna, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°What! Rna?¡± Anjia¡¯s eyes widened. The two attracted the attention of the guards with their whispered conversation. Arge group of guards surrounded Fang Hao and the others. ¡°Ah, braised lion¡¯s head, so delicious¡­,¡± Fang Hao murmured as if sleep-talking, while squinting at the situation around him. Just as he had assessed the situation, he saw an iron swording at him. Fang Hao dodged the attack and stopped pretending to be unconscious. He retrieved a weapon from his storage space and threw it to Aseti, and himself gripped the Thunderhawk de. Anjia, who usually fights with her bare fists, didn¡¯t need a weapon either. The three of them suddenlying to their senses made the guards subconsciously take two steps back and get into a defensive position. Fang Hao used this opportunity to conjure a Thunderbolt Javelin in his right hand and threw it at the window diagonally above him. Crack!! Under the impact of the thunderbolt, the window shattered instantly. Without any hesitation, Fang Hao took out a re from his storage space.
    Heunched it towards the window above his head. The re burst open in the sky above the City Lord¡¯s residence, illuminating the surrounding sky with bright orange light. This smooth operation left everyone dumbfounded. Even if the people outside didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. The city¡¯s soldiers, upon seeing the re above the City Lord¡¯s residence, woulde over to offer their support. Seeing the re explode above the City Lord¡¯s residence, Aubrey¡¯s face instantly turned to one of fear. He shouted loudly, ¡°Quick, kill them, or we¡¯ll all die.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why such a perfect n had gone wrong. As long as anyone ate the food and smelled the sedating fragrance, even a hero unit would fall into a deepa. So what was going on with these three people? But now wasn¡¯t the time to study this. If he couldn¡¯t kill Reba and these three before the city¡¯s forces arrived, not only would their entire n fail, but he would also die here. Chapter 546: 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _3 Chapter 546: Chapter 439, He Calls You a Pretty Boy _3 Therefore, these people must die. Hearing Aubrey¡¯s shout, the surrounding guards also realized the seriousness of the situation. They drew their swords and charged towards the trio. ng! ng! ng! In an instant, the guards surrounded the three of them, engaging in fiercebat. Anjia and Aseti shielded Fang Hao, protecting him. Fang Hao stood behind the two, beginning to gather his spells. The Wood Samurai Spirit, me Spider, Multi-Headed Fire Python. One after another, summoned beings appeared in front of the three of them. They forcibly blocked the charging guards, and under the fire attacks of the Multi-Headed Fire Python,
    Several guards were ignited by the mes, turning into charred corpses amidst their painful wails. This sudden burst of damage only slightly slowed the guards¡¯ attack. After assessing the situation, the guards resumed their assault. Fang Hao held the Thunderhawk de in his hand, fighting in close quarters. The level 7 damage from the Dark Gold weapon made it as if it could cut through iron like mud. With a single swing, wherever it hit the enemy, it would break through their Defense. Its lightning attributes would kill the enemy. Even a stout shield would leave a tragic scar on it. The lightning attribute of the attack would connect to the guards holding the shield, making their bodies start to convulse violently, being killed by Fang Hao¡¯s second sword. At the same time, the Starfire Wand in his left hand continuously unleashed various spells. Andunched them at the enemy. His proficiency in both magic and martial arts, Allowed Fang Hao¡¯s killing speed to match that of Aseti¡¯s. Even faster than Anjia¡¯s. At this moment, even without a ranking evaluation for transmigrators, one could assert that he possessed the strength of a Hero. ¡­ Second floor. The Faceless Edeline engaged in battle with Rna, who was dressed in guard¡¯s armor. Without any extra words, they attacked each other with all their might. Rna continuously threw Dark Blood Spears conjured in her hands towards the maid-d person in front of her, as dense as bullets. At the same time, Edeline also exhibited amazing strength.
    Swiftly dodging, the Blood Spears exploded behind her. With a loud bang, a gap over three meters wide was sted into the wall, dust flying everywhere. The color on Edeline¡¯s face also turned serious. In the intelligence of the Faceless, there was no knowledge that such a powerful hero was by Reba¡¯s side.
    This did not allow for any rxation. She swung her right hand, and countless rusty chains sprung out from thin air. Like serpents crisscrossing and glinting with cold light, the hooks flew towards Rna. Rna¡¯s long sword was enveloped by a red glow. She swung her sword in closebat, and a glow like a blooming blood moon, shed towards the chain. Boom! The two collided, an explosion of airwaves. The entire second floor tform, instantly copsed, falling from the air, the rubble burying the unconscious guests below. The two of them simultaneously spread their massive wings. In the air of the hall, the battle continued. Simr to Rna¡¯s bat wings, Edeline¡¯s wings also resembled bat wings. However, the dark brown wings were covered with small spikes and the ends were tattered as if stitched together from chunks of skin. The two women continued their fierce battle overhead. st after st of energy waves, all the ss shattered, and rubble from the walls kept falling from the air. Many people were killed in their sleep as a result of the two women¡¯s battle.
    Rna looked at her iron sword, which had be jagged, and threw it down. She had only been worried about Faceless assassins at the banquet attacking Reba, and donned her armor to act as a bodyguard for close protection. Little did she realize, the whole banquet itself was a trap to kill Reba. She was even more surprised that there was someone in the enemy ranks who could fight her up to now. ¡°Rna, here¡¯s a sword. Take it and fight her outside,¡± From below, Fang Hao¡¯s voice came. At the same time, a ¡®Valkyrie Fine Iron Longsword¡¯ was thrown up in a spiral. Rna grabbed the long sword, and Dark Energy surged around her. Countless red Blood Spears flew towards Edeline from all directions, Forcing her to fly upwards. The two of them broke through the ceiling, one after the other, pping their wings, flew into the sky. Intense battles were taking ce both in the sky and inside the City Lord¡¯s mansion. However, in the corridor on the second floor, Aubrey, clutching a dagger, red intently at Reba who was in front of him.
    He kept muttering to himself, ¡°I still have a chance, yes, yes! As long as you die, as long as you die, I will be the City Lord, it¡¯s me who should be the City Lord!¡± His eyes revealed a fierce madness. Chapter 547: 440, The God Forsaker_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 440, The God Forsaker_1 Aubrey tightly gripped the dagger. His gaze was deadlocked on Reba in front of him. They had been preparing for today¡¯s n for a long time. The shift of the City Lord¡¯s mansion guards, the tasks of the City Defense Army, he had made preparations for everything. Everything was following the process he had designed. Everyone was unconscious, Adeline killed Reba, and the guards on the first floor dealt with Reba¡¯s supporters. It was such a simple task. However, this seeminglyprehensive n fell apart at thest step. Not only did Fang Hao¡¯s group of three not fall unconscious, they also demonstrated strongbat abilities, stopping all the guards on the first floor. Not only that, the guard following Reba utilized an astonishing amount of strength.
    Adeline unfurled giant wings just like him, and the two fought from the ground all the way up to the sky, disappearing from sight. Handling Reba himself was the only option left now. He had to kill Reba before the City Defense Army arrived. ¡°As long as you die, as long as you die, I can me everything on Fang Hao and his group. I am the City Lord, the army will definitely listen to me, they definitely will.¡± Aubrey¡¯s voice was raspy and nearly to the point of roaring. As long as he killed Reba, even if the army saw the signal re and arrived. He could frame the murder on Fang Hao and his outsiders. With his notorious reputation as a freeloader, no one would believe he had the courage to kill Reba. The n will still seed when that timees. Aubrey looked as though he was manic, his thin face growing increasingly ferocious. Once he had made up his mind, he tightly clutched the dagger in his hand, slowly inching closer. On the other side, Reba slowly retreated step by step. She was wearing a dress designed by Fang Hao for today¡¯s banquet. It was a form-fitting design, meaning she had trouble performing anybat moves and had nowhere to hide weapons. ¡°Aubrey, you¡¯re only in charge of the military affairs. You¡¯re nothing more than a useless freeloader who knows nothing except eating and drinking. Without others, you will only die faster.¡± Reba¡¯s voice was cold, her eyes deadlocked on her opponent as she slowly retreated. Indeed, she was in control of the city¡¯s army. But her abilities were only average, Her own abilities were just average too, she hadn¡¯t participated in a directbat since she took this position. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she could defeat Aubrey or not. But she couldn¡¯t show weakness, otherwise Aubrey would only be more brazen. Hearing Reba¡¯s words, Aubrey paused momentarily, then lunged at Reba with his dagger, ¡°Reba, don¡¯t me me, I can only survive if you die.¡±
    Reba¡¯s countenance changed dramatically as she prepared to defend herself. The distance between them quickly closed, once close enough, Aubrey¡¯s dagger lunged forward. Reba dodged just in time, but notpletely. The dagger grazed her side, inflicting a wound. Although it didn¡¯t stab her directly.
    Aubrey¡¯s forward momentum was enough to send Reba flying. The tform of the second floor had already copsed during the fight. Reba¡¯s body flew backward, falling toward the first-floor lobby from the second floor. At this height, with Reba¡¯s physical condition, if she didn¡¯t die, she would be gravely injured for sure. As her body was rapidly descending, her mind went nk. Looking at Aubrey up above, with a face full of joy and relief, she felt somewhat desperate. Just when Reba thought she was going to fall to her death. A howling wind rushed past her ear. A gust of wind from underneath lifted her up, slowing her descent. Simultaneously, several tendrils extended from the air. They coiled around her ankle and waist, pulling her towards a corner. By the time she realized what happened. She had already been brought to Fang Hao¡¯s side.
    After the tendrils loosened, shended directly on the ground. The battle on the first floor was far more intense than she had imagined. The unconscious people hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but the area where Fang Hao was standing was already piled up with dead bodies. Blood flowed like a river, the entire space was filled with the stench of blood. ¡°Are you ok?¡± asked Fang Hao as the electric light of Thunderbolt shed in his hand. He repelled the rebel soldiers in front of him with a swift sword swing. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the reinforcements will arrive soon.¡± answered Reba. At this point, she had no time to care about her image. Tearing off a piece of fabric from her skirt, she gritted her teeth and used it to bandage her wound. ¡°I hope so!¡± Without saying more, Fang Hao took out a sword from his storage space and threw it in front of her. Reba didn¡¯t say anything, she directly picked up the sword from the ground. Even though she couldn¡¯t match Fang Hao and his group¡¯s strength, having a weapon in hand could guarantee some level of self-protection. Aubrey stood on the second floor, watching as Reba, who had fallen from the second floor, was saved by Fang Hao and his group. He bellowed loudly, ¡°Quick, kill Reba, or we¡¯ll all die!¡± Aubrey¡¯s roar echoed through the hall.
    Fang Hao looked up, formed a Thunderbolt Javelin in his hand and hurled it towards Aubrey. Boom!! There was a loud explosion. Although it didn¡¯t hit Aubrey, the explosion had blown him away. He sat weakly in the corner,pletely powerless. At this moment. Loud sounds of fighting could be heard from outside the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Defense Army and the guards of the City Lord¡¯s mansion started to fight each other. Both parties wore Lyss City¡¯s armor, but they were fighting each other. In the dim night, the scene was incredibly chaotic. As they fought, they even couldn¡¯t distinguish who were the rebels and who were their own men. The scene was a total chaos. ¡­
    The battle outsidested for half an hour. The sealed gate was hit with continuous pounding. Chapter 548: 440, Abandoner of God_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 440, Abandoner of God_2 As the main gate was breached, troops of soldiers d in armour swiftly charged in. Amander wearing the Temple Guardian Armour advanced with purpose to the front. ¡°Haber (Purple, Level 2)¡±. Upon his entry, Fang Hao took note of his name and rank. Unexpectedly, there was another level 2 purple rankmander in Lyss City. Moreover, the temple armor that Fang Hao sent was given to this person, Reba. A purple rank amongst heroes marked a high-level character, akin to a leader within a faction. It looked like themander in charge of Lyss City was this Haber. Haber looked at the blood-stained hall, his face unusually grim. It was only when he saw Reba, still alive amidst the blood, that his expression slightly softened.
    Taking brisk steps forward, he spoke, ¡°Miss Reba, we saw the re shot from here.¡± Reba threw down her longsword, wiped the blood off her face, and coldly ordered, ¡°Aubrey conspired with the Faceless. Arrest him and seize all the established families supported by him for investigation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Haber nodded, giving orders to his soldiers. The soldiers quickly split up to carry out themand. At the same time, a small team started to pursue Aubrey. Aubrey had suffered considerable injury from Fang Hao¡¯s lightning strike. Catching up with him would only be a matter of time; he wouldn¡¯t get far. ¡°Miss Reba, let¡¯s go. I will escort you to a safe ce,¡± Haber stepped forward, offering to guard Reba. Fang Hao carefully inspected Haber, his eyes showing a hint of mistrust. It wasn¡¯t because he knew Haber beforehand. It was just that since Aubrey could be a Faceless, he was not sure whether thismander in front of him was a secondyer of protection set up by the Faceless. Before Reba could respond, Fang Hao said, ¡°We¡¯re staying here. Surround the area and call for the temple to aid the unconscious.¡± Hismanding tone, still unsettled from the recent battle, made the eyebrows of the city¡¯s armed forces furrow. Haber¡¯s expression mirrored their own, turning his questioning gaze towards Reba. Reba nced at Fang Hao and nodded, ¡°Do as he says.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Without hesitation, Haber began arranging ording to Fang Hao¡¯s orders. The whole city lord¡¯s mansion was enveloped byyer uponyer of guards, and half an hourter, the secondary priests of the temple arrived to rescue the still unconscious nobles.
    ¡­ Above the city lord¡¯s mansion, In the midst of the night, two females with massive wings were engaged in fiercebat. Magical energies crisscrossed between them, their weapons shed, and surges of power exploded like thunderbolts in the night.
    Rna, after spreading her enormous bat wings, red pupils glowed, and a bloody aura surrounded her. Adeline/Emily the Faceless was even more terrifying in appearance. Her skin was stripped, revealing deep-red flesh. Huge demon wings sprouted from her back, and chains rusted over time coiled around her body. Her image was not of a human, but more like a demon emerging from hell. ¡°Blood n, you actually serve a human, how surprising.¡± Adeline¡¯s voice was strange, like something beyond human capacity. After evading Rna¡¯s long ranged attack, she taunted with a cold voice. Under the moonlight, Rna maintained a steady stream of energy for her fight against Adeline. Adeline was forced into a state of offering her own flesh as a sacrifice to tap into her power. ¡°Hmph, you ugly creature,¡± Rna snorted. In the blink of an eye, she was gone, appearing beside Adeline. The longsword in her hand umted a rich, dark energy, slicing towards Adeline like a crimson moon. Adeline¡¯s face fell. Her chains instantly blocked her front. Boom!!
    As the two collided, Adeline plummeted down as if being hit by a missile. Crash!! She destroyed houses below along her descent,nding in an exceptionally miserable manner. Adeline stood up among the ruins. Her longsword wound on her chest spurted out worm-like flesh tendrils. The tendrils twisted around each other, and in a sh, the wound was as good as new. Not even a scar was left. After recovering from her injuries, Adeline pushed herself off the ground and again whizzed into the sky. The chains from her body shot out once more, locking into brutalbat with Rna. ¡­ Suddenly, A golden light streaked through the night sky. Fang Hao, manipting the Demon Doll, arrived to lend his support. Having discerned the identities of the two from afar, he instantly cast a ¡°Heal¡±. The Demon Doll, fashioned from the bones of a Church priest, possessed abilities derived exclusively from the Church of Light¡¯s spells.
    ¡°Light Schr¡± and ¡°Chosen of the Light¡±, both passive skills, were solely products of Light Magic. Then came the ¡°Heal¡± skill. It could heal the wounds of living creatures. However, if the target was the Undead or Demon soldiers, it would deal damage instead. The healing spell descended straight onto Adeline¡¯s head. Taken off guard, Adeline didn¡¯t have the time to evade. Sizzling sound! Ah!! It was just a regr healing spell. Adeline¡¯s face twisted agonizingly, her body began to uncontrobly stiffen. Puuff!! By no means missing this opportunity, Rna swung her sword, shing it across Adeline¡¯s neck. Viscous blood appeared but didn¡¯t drop. Once again, flesh worms crawled out at the wound site, restoring it.
    With Rna hot on her heels, brandishing her iron sword time and time again, Adeline countered with chains of her own. As Fang Hao approached, he also took note of the enemy¡¯s characteristics. ¡°God-renouncer Adeline (Orange Level 7)¡±. Adeline¡­ Fang Hao felt this name was very familiar butpletely unable to recall the past encounters. But one thing was certain, Adeline did have formidable strength. Otherwise, with his orange-level hero strength, he wouldn¡¯t have held out this long against Rna of Dark Gold Level, and that too under the enhancement of the night moonlight. If it weren¡¯t for the attempt to frame Reba, Rna could have ended it quicker with a direct assault. The fight between the two women continued. With perfect timing, Fang Hao released another ¡°Heal¡± spell, Adeline screamed in pain as Rna struck her with several sword chops. After several shes, flesh worms emerged to repair the wounds again. But the speed of the flesh worm regeneration significantly slowed down. Seeing this, Fang Hao and Rna felt a glimmer of hope for killing the enemy. Cautiously eyeing both, Adeline deemed it time to retreat. With the failure of the original n, hanging around would only result in her death, making her another casualty in Aubrey¡¯s cause. Additionally, she needed to ry Lyss City¡¯s situation back to the headquarters of the Faceless. By then, the headquarters would assign someone to deal with Fang Hao, and she wouldn¡¯t need to lift a finger. With this in mind, Adeline turned to flee. But would Fang Hao and Rna let her get away so easily? While Rna ferociously kept Adeline tangled, Fang Hao used Light Magic spells to further drain her energy. When Adeline¡¯s body resembled charred coal. The flesh worms could no longer repair the wounds on her body. All of a sudden, The moonlight above turned dark red. Rna¡¯s silhouette vanished, only to appear behind Adeline within a matter of seconds. With one hand, she caught the chains lunging towards her, the other grabbed Adeline¡¯s skull. ¡°You can die now.¡± Rna dered. Next, violent energy converged in Rna¡¯s palm, akin to a rampant storm ripping through Adeline¡¯s skull. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Adeline¡¯s already grotesque face grew even more terrifying, emitting roars like those from the depths of purgatory. The shrill screams echoed in the city night sky. Bang! At the next moment, Adeline¡¯s head burst apart. Blood and flesh fragments rained down from the sky. Flesh worms tried to mend the wound once more. After two of Fang Hao¡¯s Light Magic spells, Adeline¡¯s body fell from the sky, a charred mass. Upon hitting the ground, her body shattered like scattered ashes. Chapter 549: 441, Diversion Pipeline_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 441, Diversion Pipeline_1 After the battle, Rna curiously looked at Fang Hao in front of her. It was her first time seeing a Demon Doll. It had the same appearance and features as Fang Hao, but with a pair of massive bat wings. ¡°This is my substitute. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get the chance. Reba is already safe. You¡¯d better think of a reason to exin your wings,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, I know.¡±, Rna replied, then flew down. At the same time, Fang Hao, controlling the Demon Doll, flew off into the distance, disappearing into the night sky. Compared to Rna, Fang Hao was not worried about himself. After all, he was still in the City Lord¡¯s mansion hall with Reba. Who would consider that he was controlling a duplicate to fight for him? Thus, there was no need for much exnation. On the contrary, Rna had shown such strength in protecting Reba.
    Added to the recent battle, if someone were to investigate, it would indeed be hard to exin. ¡­ It was already dawn. After ensuring safety, Fang Hao took the initiative to leave. He bid Reba farewell, then took Anjia and Aseti back to their residence. There were stillrge forces circting in the streets, arresting anyone connected with recent events. The moment Fang Hao entered his room, he restored the Demon Doll. He looked out of the window at the deserted street. Even though the ordinary citizens didn¡¯t know what had happened, they could still feel a sense of destion permeating the city. At this time normally, there would already be people leaving for work, but the streets were still empty now. Leaning against the window sill, Fang Hao reminisced about the events ofst night. He had been too careless. If he hadn¡¯t gotten a heads up about Aubrey¡¯s n from the Cranial Rat, he would have been in danger himself. If he, indeed, had fallen into a stupor, Aubrey would really have taken him out. The n of Aubrey had been wless. He could eliminate Reba and pin the me on Fang Hao. Most importantly, it involved all the nobles in the city, all in attendance as if they were equally guilty. By that time, if the Federation Conference were to investigate, these people wouldn¡¯t dare speak out for fear of implicating themselves. Thus, he thought.
    The Cranial Rat had appeared in the Temple under public gaze, and then the Temple had assigned Fang Hao the task of rat extermination. The Cranial Rat had provided him information. The careful ns step by step made him wonder if the Cranial Rat had already known how to counter his strategy. Otherwise, everything just seemed too convenient.
    If all of these were meticulously calcted by the Cranial Rat intending to contact him through this scheme. The wisdom of the Cranial Rat was more profound than what he had imagined and more refined. Of course, he had not forgotten his promised token of exchange with the Cranial Rat. The body of the Purple Demon Rat Hero. When the timees, he would ask for it to be delivered and then hand it over to the Cranial Rat. After a thought, Fang Hao opened the door and told Winnie who was about to go to work, ¡°Madam, let everyone know not to work today. The converted restaurant and fabric shop should remain closed too. Everyone should rest for a few days.¡± Winnie paused and looked back with curiosity but did not say much, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Tell everyone not to go out. The city has been in a bit of chaos recently,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Having settled his instructions with the maid. Fang Hao went back to bed. ¡­ At 3 in the afternoon.
    Fang Hao woke up and after a quick meal, headed out with several heroes from Lyss City. In a secluded cave outside the city. He met up with the Rockhead who hade to deliver goods. ¡°Lord, I have brought you the corpse,¡± said the Rockhead. In the cave, there was a body wrapped in linen, lying straight on the ground, like a mummy. The corpse was that of the Purple Demon Rat Hero. Nelson had left and done a simple processing on this corpse, removing all kinds of curses and viruses from it. The linen shroud helped in preserving the body for a longer period. ¡°Good, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Fang Hao said, then casually put the corpse into his storage space. In the space, you couldn¡¯t store troops, but corpses could be stored. ¡°Lord, if there is nothing else, I will be on my way.¡± The Rockhead said. ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± The Rockhead nodded, mounted the Bone Dragon, and left.
    Having received what he needed, Fang Hao returned to his residence. After a brief rest, he set out again with several heroes and the Lionheart Knight, continuing to use the excuse of exterminating rats to enter the backyard of the Temple. At the entrance. Fang Hao had the Demon Doll and the corpse of the Demon Rat. He used the doll to take the corpse underground. ustomed to his surroundings, he quickly arrived in the Cranial Rat¡¯s space. A group of Cranial Rats had been waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m back and have brought the corpse of the Demon Rat as I promised,¡± Fang Hao threw the body onto the ground, uncovered a corner of the linen, and exposed the skull of the Demon Rat. The equipment of the Demon Rat had been stripped, leaving only the linen that wrapped the body. ¡°I¡¯m d to see you again, Fang Hao. You have kept our promise,¡± said the Cranial Rat with a sharp voice. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve brought the corpse. Can you give me the list of Faceless Ones that you promised?¡± Fang Hao continued. The agreement between them had been met. Fang Hao had delivered the body of the Demon Rat Hero. The Cranial Rat, besides providing Aubrey¡¯s nst night, also had to give Fang Hao a list of Faceless Ones, helping him eliminate the known Faceless Ones in Lyss City.
    Chapter 550 - 441, Bifurcation Pipeline_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 441, Bifurcation Pipeline_2 If Fang Hao wanted to continue receiving information in the future, he would need to pay additional rewards. The same goes for the Cranial Rats. If they wanted to get supplies or help from Fang Hao, they would need to provide equivalent information or resources aspensation. ¡°We are naturally prepared,¡± said one of the Cranial Rats. Another Cranial Rat next to it delivered a yellowed piece of paper filled with densely written names. ¡°So many?¡± Fang Hao did a rough count and figured there were at least over forty people. Little You told him that only about five or six people attended the Faceless Ones¡¯ meetings, while the list provided by the Cranial Rats was several times that number. ¡°We are aware of everything in the surface world. We have countless eyes that observe everything from every dark, narrow corner. What you¡¯ve heard may not be as real as what we¡¯ve witnessed,¡± the Cranial Rat told him. ¡°Alright, I believe you guys,¡± said Fang Hao, tucking the list into his robe. The Faceless Ones can call on people from various domains, clearly indicating there were far more people than Little You had seen. The authenticity of the list provided by the Cranial Rat was, to some extent, higher. The underground world doesn¡¯t ce as much emphasis on connections and power as the surface world does. After tucking away the list, Fang Hao immediately thought of a question, ¡°Lei Li on the list has run away. I need his location.¡± ¡°Sure, but it requires an exchange,¡± the Cranian Rat exined. Fang Hao took out a bead and ced it on the ground, rolling it towards the Cranian Rat¡¯s feet. [Polluted Blood] [Type: Blood] (Description: The blood carries the secret gene modifications of the Demon Rat species.) This was an item dropped upon killing a Demon Rat; he had gathered tens of thousands of these. Only after promising to use the Demon Rat corpses did Fang Hao realize these beads could probably be of use to the Cranian Rats. Within the area channel, those lords whopleted the task of relocating the Demon Rats were also selling this Polluted Blood. No one knew its specific use. The price was therefore set ording to rare materials. ¡°Each bead of Demon Rat¡¯s Polluted Blood for ten pieces of information,¡± Fang Hao said. The Cranial Rat picked up the bead that rolled towards it and sniffed it. Then, it turned its head and nodded to the back. Being a rat, it had a keen sense of smell and could detect the smell of the blood concealed in the bead, confirming that it was indeed Demon Rat¡¯s blood. ¡°Ten is too many. We can consider each bead as three pieces of information,¡± responded the Cranial Rat, clenching the bead in its short forelimbs. ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Hao nodded. The bargaining for ten pieces of information was just a tactic to increase the number of information tidbits. Hadn¡¯t expected it to really seed anyway. The Cranial Rat handed the bead to the rat on the side, turned its gaze to Fang Hao again and asked, ¡°So, what information do you need?¡± ¡°The location of Lei Li, a weapon blueprint named ¡®Swords of Absolution¡¯, and a blonde woman named Adeline. I need this trio of information. If you manage to get a hold of some special blueprints and rare materials, I can also exchange these beads for them,¡± continued Fang Hao. ¡°Fang Hao, we¡¯ve noted down your demands. Lei Li is located in the basement of a deserted warehouse in East City. As for the other two pieces of information, we¡¯ll send them to your residence once we get them,¡± said the Cranial Rat, extending its wed hand. The deserted warehouse in East City. Fang Hao memorized the location in his heart. ¡°Which warehouse in East City? There are quite a few of them, and it would be really troublesome to search them all,¡± persisted Fang Hao. Indeed, there was a group of abandoned warehouses in East City. It used to be an industrial area of the city, but was then deserted due to city expansion. Some of the warehouses were used to store misceneous items, while many others had been deserted for a long time and rarely visited by anyone. If Lei Li was hiding there, it was indeed a good spot away from the public¡¯s sight. ¡°From west to east, the fifth warehouse,¡± the Cranial Rat informed. ¡°Alright, our cooperation was pleasant. I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore,¡± said Fang Hao, preparing to turn around and leave. But the Cranial Rat stopped him again and said directly, ¡°Wait, you mentioned earlier that you need blueprints. We have one here, for five beads.¡± Fang Hao, who was about to leave, stopped his steps and curiously looked again at the group of Cranial Rats in the center of the hall. Blueprints in the hands of rats? It can¡¯t be a blueprint for something like a rat nest, can it? If it is, could I perhaps set up an underground intelligence organization of my own? Walking back to his original spot, he spoke to the cranial rats: ¡°A trade is possible, but the amount of pearls that can be exchanged will depend on the level and function of the blueprint. Some things may be useful to you, but they may not necessarily have equivalent value to us humans.¡± ¡°Please wait, Fang Hao, human¡± Fang Hao sat down on an old wooden box nearby, waiting for them to bring the blueprints. Soon, a cranial rat returned, carrying a sheet of blueprint in its hand. ¡°Diversion-type underground pipeline construction blueprint (purple grade)¡±. ¡°Diversion-type underground pipelines¡± ¡°Category: Special buildings¡± (Description: The setting of an underground diversion-type drainage system, with independent sewer and rainwater drainage systems that collect and drain sewage and rainwater separately). The blueprint brought by the cranial rat was not for some rat nest, but for an underground drainage system. It was now autumn, and rainy days were bing more frequent. At this time, aplete drainage system was indeed needed by Fang Hao for future city development and expansion. So this blueprint was indeed very valuable to him. ¡°Good, I will take this blueprint. It costs five pearls, which I didn¡¯t bring with me. I¡¯ll give them to you when I get back,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, when you get back, just ring this bell and we wille to collect the pearls. Our future trade will also be conducted in this way,¡± replied the cranial rat. And then it handed over a small bell. The bell was only the size of a thumb, the exterior was made of metal, but the pper seemed to be made of bone. ¡°Good, for the time being we¡¯ll leave it at that. After I go back, I¡¯ll give you the pearls,¡± Fang Hao put the bell away and instructed: ¡°For the next while, try to appear less at the temple during the day.¡± The cranial rat nodded, signifying it understood. Fang Hao didn¡¯t linger and turned to head back the way he came. He discreetly put away the demon doll, at the entrance to the temple¡¯s backyard and nned to leave with everyone. ¡­ Just as they were leaving. He saw the priestess Miriaming towards him. ¡°Mr Fang Hao, how is the rat probleming along?¡± Miriam asked, leaning on her cane and walking over to Fang Hao. ¡°It¡¯s progressing nicely. We¡¯ve cleaned out most of the rats underground, but the underground pipe system is too extensive to be able to kill them all off. However, they probably won¡¯t dare toe to the surface to steal anymore,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, as long as these little things don¡¯te up to cause trouble,¡± Miriam said softly. And then her voice changed as she continued: ¡°I heard there was a major incident at the City Lord¡¯s mansionst night while I was not in town.¡± It looked like Miriam hade mainly to inquire about what happenedst night. Miriam and her half-demon son lived outside the city. She only heard about what happenedst night this morning. As a guest atst night¡¯s banquet, Fang Hao naturally knew more than she did. Although Miriam did not care about the politics of the city, it did not mean that she didn¡¯t want to know anything at all. Keeping abreast of developments in the city was also a concern for the priestess of the temple. After pondering for a moment, Fang Hao said: ¡°Last night, the City Lord Aubrey coborated with the faceless ones to carry out an assassination attempt on Lady Reba. Luckily, the guards by her side were skilled and repelled the faceless ones, and no danger ensued.¡± What happened yesterday in the banquet hall was known by the city¡¯s elites who were all revived afterwards. Even if the news hadn¡¯t gotten out yet, everyone in the city would know in a couple of days. Since Miriam asked, it seemed better to simply tell her. When she heard that Aubrey had dared to attempt to assassinate Reba, Miriam could not hide her disbelief. If it were not for the fact that this really happened yesterday, she might not even believe Fang Hao. ¡°Then what about Aubrey?¡± Miriam continued to ask. ¡°He has probably been arrested. The city will be in chaos over the next few days, so it¡¯s best not to have people from the temple wandering around,¡± Fang Hao replied as he and his party reached the back door. After saying goodbye to Miriam, he returned to his own residence. Chapter 551 - 442, I consider you as a friend_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 442, I consider you as a friend_1 He returns to his room. Fang Hao prepares five beads of [Filthy Blood]. He takes out the Bone Bell and gives it a light shake. The sound of the Bone Bell is not crisp and clear, it¡¯s more like a wooden mallet hitting a metal te ¨C a dull thud, and Fang Hao wonders if such a sound can attract the Cranial Rats. Perhaps it would be more effective to shake it near a sewer. Just as Fang Hao is contemting whether to go out, a scratching sound is heard from outside the room. Opening the door, he sees five Cranial Rats. They are sitting straight up, theirrge eyes staring at Fang Hao. When a single Cranial Rat exists, its intelligence is simr to an ordinary rat. But when five gather together and their brains resonate, they possess a certain level of intelligence. Just that they cannot achieve the level of intelligence to speak and bargain with humans in the underground world. ¡°These are five beads, give me the blueprint,¡± Fang Hao bends down, picks up the blueprint held by the Cranial Rats, and ces the five beads in the arms of the five Cranial Rats. One bead per rat, the Cranial Rats hold the beads tightly within their small forelimbs. After receiving the beads, the five Cranial Rats turn around and leave. Curious about where they came from, Fang Hao keeps watching them as they leave. He sees the five Cranial Rats carefully follow the wall to the courtyard, then directly burrow into the sewer. The city¡¯s underground system connects the entire city. Forming a special passageway for the rats. They really dide from the sewer. Afterpleting the trade, Fang Hao promptly stores the blueprint. The blueprint turns into a light and merges into the Book of Lords at his waist. [(Level One City) Diversion Underground Pipeline: Wood 1200, Stone 2200, Iron 500, Cast Iron 320, Metal Parts 120.] [(Level Two City) Diversion Underground Pipeline: Wood 2000, Stone 3500, Iron 780, Cast Iron 500, Metal Parts 250.] [(Level Three City)¡­] [(Level Ten City) Diversion Underground Pipeline: High-Quality Wood 27500, Stone Bricks 58200, Fine Stone Bricks 34700, Cast Iron 7500, White Steel Ingots 3750, Metal Parts 1570, White Steel Parts 850.] (Description: Establish a diversionary drainage pipeline underground. It has two independent drainage systems for sewage and rainwater, collecting and draining sewage and rainwater respectively.) The construction materials for the underground pipeline are quite different from the previous buildings. The amount of materials required depends on the City Level. In other words, the higher the City Level, the more materials are needed to build the underground pipeline, and the higher the required material grade. This point actually makes sense and is not hard to understand. Once he returns, Fang Hao can directly start construction in the city where he resides. At the same time, he opens the Book of Lords and shares this blueprint with the few lords under his charge, instructing them to construct all their underground pipelines as well. Preparing for the autumn rainy season. ¡°Alright, boss, I¡¯ll start building right away.¡± ¡°Received, Brother Hao.¡± Dong Jiayue and the others, in turn, send back messages. Ever since joining Fang Hao¡¯s subordinates territory, they basically no longer have to worry about blueprint construction problems. Fang Hao periodically shares blueprints usable by human cities, and they proceed to construct them. Simply put, by being attached to Fang Hao, their development speed has been improved. ¡­ Before he realized it, it was alreadyte. When it reached 11 pm. The darkness outside the window deepened. Due to the recent unrest in the city, the taprooms and evening entertainment venues had closed down. The entire city waspletely engulfed by darkness. Falling into silence. Fang Hao releases the Demon Doll, brings Demitrija and Little You, along with 100 Lionheart Knights. Hees out of his dwelling ce. Taking advantage of the night, he quickly heads towards the warehouse in the East City. The mission this time is to find Lei Li. Now Lei Li, like a dog that had lost its home, was hiding in a dark basement of a warehouse. Without his henchmen and the powerful backing him, Lei Li is like a toothless tiger; he has lost all his lethality. Since Fang Hao already knows his location, he naturally won¡¯t let him go. Calcting the timing of the city¡¯s patrol guards, his party quickly weaves their way through the streets. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the abandoned warehouse in the East City. Using the moonlight to view the 5th warehouse from a distance, they could spot two people on guard in the dark. ¡°Little You, kill all the guards,¡± Fang Haomands quietly. No one is certain if there is an escape route in the basement. Therefore, the hidden lookouts need to be taken care of in advance. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Once Little You acknowledges, her figure disappears into the night. A blurry shadow is seen rushing towards the warehouse from the darkness. A lookout at the corner of the wall leans against the wall, yawning. Muttering to himself about getting stuck with such a crappy job. Having to keep watchte into the night. At that moment, a cold dagger is pressed against his neck from behind. Before he can react. A hand covers his mouth as the dagger slices open his throat. He struggles as he is pulled into the darkness. The same scene soon urs to the second lookout. Under the watchful eyes of Fang Hao and his party, the two men have their throats swiftly slit. ¡°Storm in. If he¡¯s alive, bring him back. If he¡¯s dead, bring his body. Lei Li cannot leave this ce tonight,¡± Fang Haomands resolutely. ¡°Yes, Master,¡±es the reply. Whoosh!! The Lionheart Knights rise to their feet, weapons in hand, and quickly rush towards the target warehouse. Not long after, a fierce fight erupts within the warehouse. Chapter 552 - 442, I Consider You as a Friend _2 Chapter 552: Chapter 442, I Consider You as a Friend _2 And bursts of shouting. This time, the operation led by Demitrija to kill Lei Li and others was without any difficulty. Bang!! Soon, a muscr man covered in blood burst through the window. Without a closer look, he was immediately recognized as Lei Li. However, as soon as Lei Li appeared, he was pierced from behind by a slender sword, his body pinned to the wall. Demitrija came out of the warehouse, pulling his long sword from Lei Li¡¯s body. Lei Li slumped in the corner, continuously vomiting blood. It didn¡¯t seem like he wouldst much longer. The battle, from beginning to end, didn¡¯tst more than ten minutes. This ce was remote, and the sounds of the fight didn¡¯t attract nearby guards. Lei Li saw Fang Haoing out from the shadows. His drooping eyes widened instantly. Spitting blood, he roared, ¡°Fang Hao, it¡¯s you, why are you killing me?¡± The fight happened so quickly that all he saw wererge swaths of golden-armored soldiers who killed upon sight. He didn¡¯t have a clear view of the situation. He initially thought Reba¡¯s men hade, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Hao toe out from the shadows. If it wasn¡¯t Reba, he might still have a chance. Fang Hao squatted down and looked at Lei Li, who was on the brink of death, and softly said, ¡°Lei Li, do you think I¡¯m a fool? The faceless one, arranging assassins, capturing transmigrators, which of these actions didn¡¯t warrant your death?¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s words, Lei Li¡¯s eyes went instantly dim. Then, they became frantic. ¡°Haha, you are Fang Hao, the number one transmigrator, indeed formidable. But killing me changes nothing. Reba will die, you all will die, including you, Fang Hao. The transmigrators you want to protect, during the interrogation, they weren¡¯t as steadfast about your secrets as you thought,¡± Lei Li spat blood and shouted loudly. His expression was distorted, as if releasing his final rage. After hearing Lei Li¡¯s words, Fang Hao remained expressionless. He said calmly, ¡°Well, goodbye, boss Lei Li.¡± The next second. With a swing of Demitrija¡¯s sword, Lei Li¡¯s head dropped from his neck. It rolled on the ground. The boss of Lyss City¡¯s gray industry died at the hands of Demitrija. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything valuable here, we¡¯ll leave in five minutes,¡± Fang Hao continued. Everyone spread out, searched the warehouse again. In the basement, they found two small chests of gold coins. Fang Hao collected them and then they turned to leave. As for the scene left behind. They would leave that for the city guard to handle, as he had helped Reba with the killing. The remaining cleanup, naturally was left to Reba. They can¡¯t do all the work for them. ¡­ In the following days, Fang Hao stayed in Lyss City for three days. During these three days, both shops were closed. The city was still somewhat in chaos. The four city gates were strictly checking those who entered and left. Nobles and wealthy merchants were not allowed to leave the city for any reason. Many wealthy people who nned to leave for shelter were forcibly kept here. Even a few who sneaked out were caught and thrown directly into jail. Fang Hao was not too interested in these matters. Having the Book of Lords and the skill of God¡¯s Presence allowed him to easily stay in touch with the outside world. If there was any situation outside, he could return to his territory to handle matters through teleportation. Staying in Lyss City was a rare few days of rest. After dinner today. Fang Hao received an invitation from Reba to go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After the past few days, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had been repaired, but the entire second-floor balcony had copsed and was not easy to rebuild. The door opened. The three heroes also entered the room with Fang Hao. After all, the situation in the city was still unstable, and they needed to be guarded wherever they went. In the room, there was only Reba. Seeing the three heroes following along, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. In her heart, she mumbled that Fang Hao was really afraid of death! ¡°Did you kill Lei Li?¡± Reba leaned on her desk and asked. Although it had been three days since the incident, Reba could still confidently affirm that Fang Hao was responsible. In the city, the only ones who would have the resolution and courage to kill Lei Li were her and Fang Hao. And the only one who would do it so decisively was just Fang Hao. Fang Hao didn¡¯t deny it, but directly asked, ¡°How did the Faceless clean up? Aubrey should have been caught, right?¡± Reba shook her head and said, ¡°When the guards found Aubrey, his throat had been slit, and he was already dead. Probably killed by another Faceless, but we gained a lot from it this time. We found a lot of people.¡± From the military movements in the city these past few days, it was known that some Faceless had been found. But the list of Faceless that Fang Hao obtained was only a small part of what the guards had captured. Fang Hao put his hand into his pocket, intending to pull out the list he had obtained from the Cranial Rat. Before he could pull it out, he already heard Reba continue, ¡°After this is over, I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh, just say it, why be so polite?¡± Fang Hao held the note in his hand. Reba frowned at the three heroes standing by Fang Hao¡¯s side, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing dangerous in this room. Could you three please wait outside the door!¡± The three heroes were stunned. They saw Fang Hao at the same time. Fang Hao was also curious about what Reba wanted to tell him, asking them to leave. ¡°You three wait for me outside the door. After the conversation, we¡¯ll go back together.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The three of them rechecked the safety of the room before closing the door and leaving. At this point, only Fang Hao and Reba were left in the room. ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s just the two of us. Whatever secret you have, you can just tell me straightaway.¡± Fang Hao joked. But when he looked up again, he found that Reba¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed, even her neck and corbone were blushing. She hesitated a bit before continuing, ¡°You should have heard some rumors about Lyss City.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s up?¡± Fang Hao was a bit confused. ¡°Although I am in control of Lyss City, due to my own reasons, I can¡¯t gain recognition from the Federal Conference, so¡­¡± Reba¡¯s voice suddenly trailed off. Fang Hao still sat there, not understanding why Reba was telling him all this. He had indeed heard of these matters, but what did they have to do with him? Seeing that Fang Hao was still perplexed, Reba¡¯s face turned even redder, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Since Aubrey is dead, I need a husband of human status to be the city lord of Lyss City, while I remain as the lord¡¯s wife.¡± Cough, cough!! Upon hearing these words, Fang Hao choked and coughed twice. ¡°You, you¡¯re not¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I need a man I can trust and who can also help Lyss City to be its lord. I discussed with Rna, and we think you are suitable. Plus, I don¡¯t have any objections towards you.¡± Reba stepped forward, looking straight into his eyes, she spoke earnestly. Because of Reba¡¯s half-elf identity, the Federation wouldn¡¯t allow her to rule Lyss City. Now that Aubrey was dead, she still needed a man to silence the members of the conference, preventing them from finding any reasons to take over the city. However, she had enough of Aubrey¡¯s ipetency and wanted to find a man who could actually be of help to Lyss City, serving as her husband. These two days, she discussed all these matters with her supporters and Rna. When discussing the requirements that the next lord of the city needed to meet, they realized it was difficult to find such a man in the city. Eventually, Rna came up with a name: Fang Hao. If there was indeed a man in the city who could meet Reba¡¯s requirements, it would be Fang Hao, and no one else. If there was, Reba wouldn¡¯t have picked Aubrey from the decadent nobles in the first ce. So, after a thorough discussion, Reba went straight to Fang Hao and told him all of this. Fang Hao was shocked at the news. Who could have thought that she asked for him to be her husband? This seemed a little too abrupt. I treated you as a partner, and now you want to make a move on me. Chapter 553: 443 cards, checked into City Lord Mansion_1 Chapter 553: 443 cards, checked into City Lord Mansion_1 Fang Hao sat in the chair,pletely taken aback. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Reba wore a serious look, exhibiting no signs of jesting. ¡°Do you think I would joke about something like this?¡± Given Reba¡¯s character, she certainly wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this. Yet, Fang Hao found himself curious. Reba knew about his identity as a transmigrator and that he was an outsider, so why would she choose him? It would be simpler for her to pick the second man in the city and live off him. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the power he disyed would threaten her political power? ¡°I¡¯m curious, why not take your time to find a local? Why the rush?¡± Fang Haut asked, voicing his doubt. Reba exined, ¡°I received news that a representative from the council would arrive in Lyss City within three days. Although I¡¯m not sure about his purpose, Lyss City cannot remain without a City Lord during this time.¡± While Reba was busybating the Faceless, she received news that someone from the council was already on the way. She suspected that this was part of Aubrey¡¯s n. The n was to have the council member arrive in Lyss City right after murdering her. By then, the news of Reba¡¯s idental death would naturally reach the ears of the council, solidifying Aubrey¡¯s position as the City Lord. By the time it happened, even if the city guards found Reba¡¯s death suspicious, they wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate because the power had shifted to Aubrey¡¯s hands. Aubrey¡¯s ns were meticulously arranged, with every step taken into ount. Unfortunately, his ns ultimately failed, leaving Reba to deal with the mess. The council was inherently distrustful of Reba¡¯s identity. Therefore, she needed to secure a candidate for City Lord before the council¡¯s arrival, not providing them with any opportunity to intervene. ¡°This seems rather unfair to you.¡± Fang Hao remarked. She was marrying herself off to solidify her power. Fang Hao felt that this was rather unfair to Reba. ¡°Inequality is present in every corner of this city, everyone bends over backward to survive. Compared to them, I¡¯m better off. Besides, I promised the former City Lord to take care of this city, I won¡¯t give it up easily.¡± Reba looked up at the ceiling, speaking softly. Though her voice was faint, the firm conviction could be clearly felt. Compared to Pruell City, Lyss City was much more developed. Only here did Fang Hao feel like he was in an actual city, everywhere else felt like small towns or viges. Fang Hao thought for a moment, scratched his head, and said, ¡°Reba, you don¡¯t really know me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there not to know?¡± Reba asked. She had elf bloodline, inheriting a portion of the Elf race¡¯s appearance and lifespan. Moreover, she was one of the leading beauties. No way she couldn¡¯t handle a young man like him. ¡°Ah¡­ well, I own arge territory, and I already have several women by my side.¡± After pondering, Fang Hao decided to disclose these facts. His camp mainly consisted of the Undead, and his main forces were Undead troops. Given Reba was an important figure in the Human n¡¯s Federation of the Hundred Cities, she might not be able to ept this. Moreover, he also had to consider Rna¡¯s feelings. ¡°Anything else?¡± Reba asked, expressionless. ¡°Uh¡­ no, that¡¯s it,¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°I¡¯m aware of your territory, and it¡¯s not a bad thing for Lyss City. As for the womanizing, I won¡¯t interfere with you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Reba gave a small smile. She had learned some details about Fang Hao from Rna. Fang Hao¡¯s power could greatly benefit the development of Lyss City. She could leverage Fang Hao¡¯s power to elerate the development of Lyss City, performing tasks she couldn¡¯t do previously with his help. She considered this aspect thoroughly. As for Fang Hao¡¯s womanizing, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. As long as he behaved like a stand-in husband when needed, that would be enough. Fang Hao continued to emphasize, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand my point. I own a territory; if you choose me, your city will be an affiliate city under my territory. Do you understand what I mean?¡± This was the key message Fang Hao wanted to convey. Lyss City was an independent entity within the Federation of the Hundred Cities, essentially functioning as an autonomous city. Although Reba was under the council¡¯s suspicion and surveince, she still had the right to govern the entire city. But once she positioned Fang Hao as the City Lord, with her being the City Lord¡¯s wife, in ordance with the Book of Lords¡¯ rules, Lyss City would be categorized as an affiliate city in the territory, and Reba would be the city governor. Her role would change from a sovereign to a City Lord. These positions had significant differences. ¡°I can ept that, but you must guarantee my position in Lyss City, including control over the army and the city.¡± Reba responded quickly. Rna has mentioned all these points to her before. ording to Rna, Fang Hao possessed the power to deter and defeat the Federation of the Hundred Cities. Moreover, there was a possibility of warfare between Fang Hao and the Federation in the future, and then Lyss City would be stuck in the middle, in a dangerous position. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 554: 443 sheets, checking into City Lord Mansion_2 Chapter 554: 443 sheets, checking into City Lord Mansion_2 So, it would be better to pick a side beforehand. Without going to war, Lyss City is a part of the Hundred Cities, and also a subsidiary city of Fang Hao. Once the war begins, the Hundred Cities won¡¯t trust them either, so it¡¯s better to seize this opportunity and stand by Fang Hao¡¯s side. All of this, she and Rna had discussed before talking to Fang Hao about it. On the side, Fang Hao was also considering this matter. If it hadn¡¯t happened so suddenly, he would have liked to go back and discuss it with Nelson. But everything Reba said, doesn¡¯t have any downside to him. It¡¯s nothing more than a fake marriage with him. Not only is there an additional bustling subsidiary city, but there is also arge poption to provide divinity and increase the Power of Faith. Truly it is a win-win scenario for both sides.
    Fang Hao took another look at Reba, who was dressed in a bone-themed Cheongsam today. The tightly fastened high cor making her look more upright. The fullness in her chest without any sense of excess, the wrapped hips and slightly tight waist revealed an impressive figure. Especially the slits on both sides, while leaning on the desk, it exposed her round and tender long legs. He doesn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage either. After pondering back and forth, Fang Hao said, ¡°I can agree to your proposal. You will still be responsible for Lyss City, I won¡¯t interfere in regr affairs. However, anything that contradicts the overall development of my territory, the development of the territory must be the priority.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Reba responded. Standing up from her leaning posture, she walked to Fang Hao¡¯s side, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will introduce you at the hall. I still need to focus on investigating the Faceless.¡± Both of them left the room. Three heroes and guards of the city lord¡¯s mansion followed behind them. They all proceeded to the hall. Once they reached the hall, Reba introduced, ¡°Here is the city lord¡¯s mansion. I will announce your ascension to city lordter.¡± Whoosh! Once these words were spoken, the whole ce immediately erupted in astonished exmations. No one expected that just after a private chat in the room, Fang Hao became the city lord. Plus, it wasn¡¯t even two days since Aubrey¡¯s death. ¡°You¡­,¡± Anjia was about to exim. Fang Hao covered her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Anjia did not have any particr objection to this. But since she is close to Fang Hao, she had heard about the affair between Rna and Reba. If Fang Hao and Reba teamed up together, who could bear the fury of that woman.
    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Anjia quickly nodded her head. Fang Hao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, he directly walked towards the city lord¡¯s seat in the hall and sat down. The very moment his buttocks touched the seat, system prompt started appearing in session. [Lyss City has be your subsidiary city, ¡®rename¡¯ the city here, all resources of the city and its subsidiary viges can be controlled by you.]
    The appearance of the system prompt represented that ¡®Lyss City¡¯ had officially be Fang Hao¡¯s subsidiary city. He never thought that he would conquer another city through marriage. Cooperating with Reba to clean up the Faceless in the city, after all the hustle, he himself ended up sitting here. Indeed, life is always unpredictable. In short, this ce now belongs to Fang Hao. Moreover, with the addition of Lyss City, the poption of humans in his territory surpassed the orcs, bing the race with the highest poption. He opened the Book of Lords and directly filled in Reba¡¯s name under the governor column. [Sessfully set Reba as the governor of Lyss City.] [Reba¡¯s current Loyalty to you, 90 points.] As soon as he set Reba as the governor, her Loyalty emerged. Starting with 90 points, this Loyalty is scarily high, and not at all like the original residents¡¯ joining. It¡¯s even higher than the Loyalty of those summoned by recruitment coupons. Such high Loyalty should have a direct rtion to Fang Hao¡¯s help in capturing the Faceless andter rescuing her.
    Reba¡¯s trust in Fang Hao even surpasses most of the other city officials. [Lyss City] [City Level: 12th level ancient original city] [Attributes: Food production+30%, Poption growth+30%, City prosperity+25%, Commerce+20%, Military+20%.] (Description: A city with attributes can bring various bonus effects, elerating city construction and development) The city level of Lyss City is surprisingly a level 12 ancient city. This level has surpassed Fang Hao¡¯s main city level, making it the highest level city within his territory. Although he does not understand the speciality of ancient cities, the bonus attributes are the most and thergest among all the cities. This makes it clear why Lyss City is different from other cities. No wonder its poption is several times more than other cities. These bonus attributes are enough to make it far ahead of other cities.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just when Fang Hao thought everything was over, another system prompt appeared. [Due to your affiliated alignment, the statue of the God of Light will stop functioning!] [Your actions have drawn the attention of the God of Light!]
    Two sessive messages appeared in front of Fang Hao. As an undead alignment, he knew he could not construct the statue of the God of Light. But he never encountered a situation where an existing statue stopped functioning due to a change in city alignment. Moreover, it seems like his actions have drawn the attention of the God of Light. For him, this isn¡¯t a good thing. The strength that the Quasi-god Lord of Thunder showed thest time he met him was already beyond themon heroes. Chapter 555: 443 sheets, checked into City Lords Mansion_3 Chapter 555: 443 sheets, checked into City Lord¡¯s Mansion_3 He had consumed tens of thousands of people just to manage to kill him. This time, he¡¯d drawn the attention of a real God, so he needed to be cautious and careful. But he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about such matters. Gods naturally had great power, but there were definitely rules limiting them as well. As long as the God of Light didn¡¯t personally descend, he had nothing to fear. ¡­ After looking at the city¡¯s attributes. Fang Hao stood back up from his seat. ording to the agreement, Reba was still in charge here. Unless what happened here conflicted with Fang Hao¡¯s n. He wouldn¡¯t interfere with the rest of Reba¡¯s actions.
    Actually, right now, all cities and transmigrators¡¯ cities operated this way, and Fang Hao rarely intervened. Moreover, considering the current development trend of Lyss City, he might not even match Reba¡¯s management ability. He might end up causing more problems with his interference. Sitting back down in his chair, Fang Hao continued, ¡°What are your ns regarding the Faceless?¡± He¡¯d originally nned to use this opportunity to hand the Faceless list to Reba. But he didn¡¯t expect that after being so busy, he¡¯d ended up annexing this ce as a subsidiary city instead. So he never managed to give her the list. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. Before the Federation people arrive, I need to suppress this issue. Even if I can¡¯t catch them, I have to ensure nothing unusual happens on the day they arrive.¡± Reba sat down in a seat nearby and softly spoke. ¡°This issue is easy to solve. I can offer you a solution,¡± Fang Hao said. Now, it¡¯s time for me to shine as the City Lord. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your solution?¡± Fang Hao took out the list and pushed it across the table to her, ¡°Here¡¯s the list of all the Faceless people in the city. You can catch them ording to the names listed. It¡¯s faster than interrogating and investigating one by one.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Really?¡± Reba didn¡¯t believe it and picked up the list to nce at it. As she read, her disbelief slowly vanished. That was because a portion of the names on the list had been confirmed as Faceless and had been arrested in the past two days. The rest of the people on the list were mostly already under investigation. So the list¡¯s uracy was virtually confirmed. ¡°Where did you get this from? Why didn¡¯t you give it to me earlier?¡± Reba frowned and asked.
    Fang Hao exined, ¡°I got this list at a great cost after the incident at the City Lord Mansion. I intended to give it to you today.¡± He¡¯d obtained this intelligence from the Cranial Rats. But it had cost him the body of a purple-tier hero. This was a steep price, something ordinary people weren¡¯t capable of paying. ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Reba smiled gently.
    [Reba¡¯s Loyalty towards you increases by 5 points, current Loyalty is 95.] When she was putting away the list, Reba¡¯s Loyalty increased by another 5 points. At this rate, she should quickly reach 100 points. By then, even if she hadn¡¯t signed a ve contract with Fang Hao, once it reached 100, she wouldn¡¯t betray him anyway. ¡°You¡¯re wee, we¡¯re family,¡± Fang Hao casually dismissed, then remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, does this mean I can live in the City Lord Mansion from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, the ce where Aubrey lived has already been vacated. You can stay there.¡± In the City Lord Mansion, Aubrey and Reba each had separate living quarters. Now that Aubrey was dead, his room had naturally been freed up. Moreover, considering the size of the City Lord Mansion, it was more than enough for Fang Hao and his people. ¡°Alright, Aseti, arrange it this afternoon. We¡¯ll move over here to live.¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Aseti immediately agreed. After all the arrangements were put in order. Reba still had to deal with the Faceless matter, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything else, let¡¯s talk over dinner. I need to handle the Faceless issue as soon as possible.¡±
    ¡°Mhm.¡± The two groups separated. Reba went to gather her troops to capture the Faceless ording to the list. Meanwhile, Fang Hao started moving house to officially take up residence in the City Lord Mansion. At the same time, all the guards in his living quarters were reced with Lionheart Knights. To ensure Fang Hao¡¯s safety. Chapter 557: 444, Precision Parts_2 Chapter 557: Chapter 444, Precision Parts_2 Murky eyes, at this moment, shed a special light. ¡°Thank you, sir, I understand,¡± Miriam replied. ¡°Good, go on with your work. You don¡¯t have to worry about the changes in the city, the army won¡¯t interfere with the temple.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Miriam left, and Fang Hao returned to his own room. ¡­ Before dinner, Fang Hao met with Rna. He also met several officials in the city. Unlike Fang Hao¡¯s other subsidiary cities, Lyss City had aplete official system. Everyone had a fixed scope of responsibility.
    Unlike Fang Hao, in hisnd, apart from himself and the heroes, there were a bunch of undeads. After dinner. Fang Hao used demon teleportation to return to his main territory. Lyss City had be Fang Hao¡¯s subsidiary territory. He could use the teleportation screen to directly teleport into the city lord¡¯s hall, rather than in the center of the city. This was enough to meet his conditions formuting back and forth. Just like going to work. He would go to Lyss City during the day and return to his territory to rest at night. The teleportation screen appeared in the main city, and Fang Hao, along with Demitrija and Anjia, emerged from it. Returning to his own home made him feel a lot more at ease instantly. He didn¡¯t have to worry about encountering any unforeseen dangers. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Eira walked over with her maids. ¡°Yes, anything happen in the citytely?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. Just as Eira was about to answer, she was put gently to one side by Anjia, ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Anjia pulled Eira away as she proceeded to speak. Eira, being pulled away, hurriedly called back, ¡°Schr Nelson is out, and there is a skeleton hero.¡± After saying this sentence, she was pulled back to the city lord¡¯s mansion by Anjia. The other maids, after greeting Fang Hao, also left one after another to attend to their own matters. Fang Hao was well aware of Nelson¡¯s reappearance. The ¡®demon rat hero corpse¡¯ that was swapped by the cranial rat was only transported to Lyss City after Nelson confirmed that it did not carry any viruses.
    Otherwise, Fang Hao would not dare to transport such a corpse to the densely popted Lyss City. The new skeleton hero who came out with Nelson must be the orange hero from Blood Mountain Range, Meatfist-Kaius. He walked out of the lord¡¯s mansion and went straight to the Viscera Museum. As soon as he entered the first floor of the lobby, he saw some funeral priests making medicines and ceremonial materials.
    ¡°Lord.¡± One of the priests greeted Fang Hao respectfully as he saw him. ¡°Hmm, where is Schr Nelson?¡± Fang Hao asked. The priest responded, ¡°The schr is on the second floor. I will notify him. Please wait a while, my lord.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The priest bowed again and quickly walked towards the second floor. The Viscera Museum, unlike other buildings, always gives people a sense of gloom and coldness, having a variety of organs and materials stored inside. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, Fang Hao had no ns to go to the second floor himself. Before long, footsteps sounded from the stairs. Nelson was slowly walking down with a tall troll skeleton hero. ¡°My lord!¡± Nelson bowed slightly. While the tall skeleton hero behind him knelt on one knee, showing even more reverence. The skeleton hero was tall, d in heavy armor, had sturdy palms, and wore a pair ofrge gloves covered with scales. [Meatfist (Orange Rank Three)]
    As expected, it was the orange hero, Kaius. The leader who had nned to lead the trolls out of the Blood Mountain Range. Now, he had be a skeleton hero, loyal only to Fang Hao¡¯s territory and heroes. [Meatfist (Orange Rank Three)] [Camp: Undead] [Temte: Gold] [Racial Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Light Vulnerability.] [Legion Talent: Giant Leader, Concentration of power, Fight or Die.] [Skills: Sturdiness, Multiple Attacks, Build up Punch, Ignore Pain, Fury of the Berserker.] [Innate Abilities: Advance Combat Mastery, Advanced Defense Mastery, Field Fist Mastery.] [Giant Leader]: This unit leads Troll-type troops, (including Troll, Giant Descendants, Skeleton Trolls), increasing attack power by 50%, critical hit chance by 20%, movement speed by 5%, morale by 20%. When the army stays at standby state, extra 1% morale recovery is added. [Concentration of power]: This unit boosts all attributes of infantry, ranged, and cavalry troops in the army by 20% when leading them simultaneously. [Build up Punch(Active)]: Swings a buildup punch forward, damage increased by 300%.
    [Ignore Pain(Active)]: All damage received decreases by 50%, immune to all control effects,sts for 15 seconds. [Fury of the Berserker(Active)]: Enters a rage state, critical hit chance increases by 10%, attack speed increases by 25%, dodge chance increases by 20%, movement speed increases by 20%,st for 20 seconds. (Description: Product of an immortal corpse witch, not recognized by the God of Undead, this hero cannot level up or promote.) Meatfist is an orangebat-oriented hero. All attributes and skills are more oriented towardsbat and attack. Ifpared with the newly joined Aseti. Meatfist emphasizes personalbat power more, while Aseti is more like amander. There is still a certain difference between the two. ¡°Wee to join us, Meatfist.¡± Fang Hao also spoke. After being made into a skeleton hero, their original names were removed, only retaining the nicknames of their former hero life. Like Blood Hunter, Firede, these names are still good. Chapter 558: 444, Precision Parts_3 Chapter 558: Chapter 444, Precision Parts_3 It sounds pretty impressive. But Meatfist doesn¡¯t sound as domineering when you hear it. ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Meatfist stood up, respectfully waiting on the side. ¡°Well, Meatfist, you go out and work with Rock Leader to be responsible for the city¡¯s defense and patrol,¡± continued Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Meatfist took his orders, striding towards the city gate. After Meatfist left, Fang Hao recounted the events that had taken ce during this time to Nelson, from beginning to end. This included killing the Quasi-god, the Lord of Thunder God, subsequently marrying Reba and incorporating the level 12 city of Lyss into his territory as a subsidiary city. Nelson remained silent, quietly listening to the ount of everything that had happened in his domain while he was sequestered away in work. He also expressed approval of Fang Hao¡¯s decisions. Perhaps some matters could have been handled better in hindsight, but Fang Hao¡¯s initial actions were reasonable given the circumstances.
    After chatting with Nelson for a while, Fang Hao returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡­ In front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, searching for the newly obtained blueprint¡ª¡¯Diverted Underground Drainage System¡¯ blueprint. [(Level 10 City) Diverted Underground Drainage System: Hard Wickers 27500, Stone Bricks 58200, Fine Stone Bricks 34700, Pig Iron Block 7500, White Steel Ingot 3750, Metal Parts 1570, Trace of the Earth 5.] (Description: Set up the divided drainage system for sewerage and rainwater beneath the city, each with their own independent pipe system, separately collecting and draining sewage and rainwater.) The current city level of the main city is level 10. All required materials are avable in the warehouse and construction can begin immediately. The ground began to tremble softly. The maids, thinking it was an earthquake, hastily fled the buildings. Seeing Fang Hao standing in front of the Lord¡¯s Mansion, they all rushed over in concern. Fang Hao exined to them that a sewer system was being built. However, the maids still stood by Fang Hao¡¯s side, waiting together for the construction to finish. After about half an hour. The ground ceased to shake. [Level 10 Diverted Underground Drainage System has beenpleted.] From now on, dealing with rainfall and drainage from the territory will be much more convenient. After the sewer system waspleted, Eira had dinner ready. She informed Fang Hao that it was time to eat. ¡­
    After dinner. Fang Hao leisurely soaked in the hot spring, enjoying the evening¡¯sfort. Eira walked in with fruit wine and a fruit tter, sitting down beside Fang Hao. Without Fang Hao needing to lift a finger, her delicate hand picked up a piece of fruit, feeding it to Fang Hao.
    Fang Hao took a bite and the sweet taste of the fruit and the aroma of the wine exploded in his mouth. ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously, trying it for the first time. Eira smiled and replied: ¡°Just fruit soaked in wine, how does it taste?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Fang Haomented while chewing. Eira¡¯s face blossomed with joy, feeding the fruit to Fang Hao one piece at a time. Just as Fang Hao was enjoying Eira¡¯s attentive service. The Book of Lords suddenly buzzed with a private message. Fang Hao opened it and found it was from Deng Bin, the lord who sold him x. Deng Bin is a woman, but both her name and appearance are more masculine. Especiallyst time, she had sent Fang Hao a photo of herself. Under the torch¡¯s light, her thin face, cropped hair, and full-arm tattoos gave off an intimidating impression. However, she revealed a straightforward and outgoing personality inter coborations. And thanks to her continuous supply of x to Fang Hao, providing ample food and clothing supplies, she quickly developed her territorial strength. Her main city had reached level 7, and the number of troops in the city was also over 500, making her a middle-to-upper-ss lord in the channel. But reaching level 7, to further upgrade the main city, she needed tiles.
    Even at this point, not many lords have tiles. Thergest seller of tiles in the channel was still Fang Hao. ¡°Lord Fang Hao, I want to purchase some tiles from you, is that okay?¡± Deng Bin cut straight to the point. Fang Hao replied, ¡°Of course it is. Right now, our tile production is still quite plentiful.¡± The main city, as well as Xu Yang¡¯s territory, were both producing tiles.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In particr, the territory where Xu Yang now lives used to belong to Qiu Zhi Shang. It had a tile production base, with arge number of kilns producing tiles. ¡°Well! Bro, you know I don¡¯t have much money. I have a blueprint here. It¡¯s pretty good. I want to exchange it for 1200 units of tiles. [Blueprint for Precision Parts Production (Blue)].¡± Chapter 560: 445, My New Husband_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 445, My New Husband_2 [Mountain Belly Great Furnace: Wood 15750, Stone 1258850, Hardwood 27580, Fine Masonry Bricks 185470, Thick Leather 5435, Iron 15820, Cast Iron Blocks 8575, Metal Parts 1255, Precision Parts 420, Red me Essence 22, Perfect Essence 10.] Start with the production of precision parts first. [Precision Parts: Cast Iron Blocks 2, Fine Iron 1] Set the production quantity to 10. [Hundredfold Amplification triggered, obtained 1010 Precision Parts.] After having enough precision parts, Fang Hao continued to the two mountains and chose to build the Mountain Belly Great Furnace. A light enveloped the two mountains. Bit by bit, the furnace structure was built. Shortly, the furnace waspleted and Fang Hao finished his task too. Bellerga, along with the dwarves who followed, looked at the newly built furnace with excitement, blushing and somewhat unbelievably thrilled.
    Eight Peaks Mountain only had one great furnace. And they already had three here. In a sense, they have the foundation to surpass Eight Peaks Mountain, as long as they continue to develop steadily. Regaining what they lost is not impossible. ¡°I will have the ores mined by the trolls and orcs transported here. The beasts and dangers on the way need to be cleared out to ensure the safety of the transport team.¡± Fang Hao closed the Book of Lords.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Okay sir, I will organize a team to clear out the beasts on the road once I get back.¡± Bellerga immediately agreed. Fang Hao nodded, leading a few people towards the city. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back, I have some buildings that need to be constructed for you.¡± A few people returned to ¡®Lysis City¡¯. Fang Hao continued to build the [Diversion Underground Pipeline], [Temple], and [King Statue] in the city. He also made arge number of [Trolleys], [Mine Tracks], [Mine Carts] and some production tools that would be used. When the statue of the king was erected in the temple, The dwarves were all watching, their heads tilted back to look. Their height barely reached the base of the statue. ¡°Sir, this is a statue of the king. If necessary, we can make a metal one for you.¡± Bellerga curiously looked at the statue modeled after Fang Hao. Eight Peaks Mountain also had a giant king iron statue. Made entirely of metal, it represented the greatest dwarf king. But it was muchrger than Fang Hao¡¯s, and unlike the stone carving of Fang Hao¡¯s, the dwarf¡¯s was pure metal. ¡°Uh, this is good enough, no need.¡± Fang Hao declined the dwarf¡¯s kindness. The establishment of the statue was just to gather faith for his Divinity.
    Whether a statue made of iron could collect faith or not was questionable, and there was no need to waste effort and time. Then, Fang Hao asked, ¡°There is still a vacant spot for a statue in the temple, what do you n to build there?¡± ¡°If possible, we could build a statue of the Forge God.¡± Bellerga said. The Forge God ¨C it was clear what he did just by the name.
    But Fang Hao didn¡¯t have this statue. ¡°I only have four statues in my possession ¨C the Goddess of Harvest, the ughter God, the Undead God, and the God of Deception.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go with Goddess of Harvest,¡± said Bellerga without hesitation. The Goddess of Harvest not only enhanced the nting, but also boosted the industry. And the other three were not suitable for the dwarves, so he could only choose the Goddess of Harvest. Fang Hao nodded and built a statue of the Goddess of Harvest on the other pedestal. After finishing, Fang Hao chatted with Bellerga, ¡°The dwarves who went to Lyss City to learn at the temple have been very diligent. When theye back, they can use their knowledge of herbal medicine to treat everyone¡¯s illnesses.¡± ¡°Thank you for your care, sir.¡± Bellerga also nodded his head. Fang Hao and Bellerga chatted a bit in the city. After giving the dwarves several [Troll Brewing Barrels], he returned to his territory using the teleportation array. ¡­ Time flew by, and three dayster, Reba had shown unprecedented determination in these days.
    She followed the list of anonymous names and conducted a purge of the nobles and merchants throughout the city. Once confirmed, without exception, all were executed. Without any tedious interrogations, everyone on the list was eliminated within three days. Regardless of their status, howplex their background was, there were no exceptions. When Fang Hao heard about this, he was also shocked at Reba¡¯s decisiveness. At 10 am. In front of the Lyss City, City Lord Mansion. Reba was standing outside waiting. From a distance, three carriages under cavalry escort stopped in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion. The servants opened the carriage door. A middle-aged man withvish clothing came down from the carriage slowly. Upon seeing Reba, he bowed like a gentleman, ¡°Lady Reba.¡± Seeing the man¡¯s face, Reba also greeted, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Hubert.¡± Even though both parties maintained the etiquette of nobility, their words were filled with distance.
    It seemed that they were just maintaining surface courtesy. Behind Hubert, another middle-aged man in brocade stepped down. He wore gold rings on his fingers, with an air of a nouveau riche. ¡°Lady Reba, this is Mr. Groot from the Marshall family.¡± Hubert continued to introduce. Hearing about the Marshall family, Reba looked at this man again. Also with a smile, ¡°Wee to Lyss City, Mr. Groot.¡± Groot¡¯s eyes swept up and down Reba, seeming a bit lost for words. When Reba greeted him, Groot smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Lady Reba. You are even more beautiful than the rumors say.¡± Chapter 561: 445, My New Husband_3 Chapter 561: Chapter 445, My New Husband_3 ¡°Thank you, pleasee in,¡± Reba said, turning to lead the way. As Hubert and hispanion followed, Hubert continued to ask, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen Lord Aubrey?¡± ¡°My husband met with an unexpected ident not long ago,¡± Reba said in a calm tone, with no trace of mncholy to be heard. Hubert and hispanion were both stunned, their brows furrowing for a long while before they responded, ¡°Our condolences, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Ah, Aubrey did much for the city. This time, he managed to draw out all the Faceless,¡± Reba replied. After Aubrey nned to assassinate Reba. He enraged Reba thoroughly, leading her to purge all the Faceless in the city. ¡°Does this mean that the Faceless are already so active in Lyss City?¡± Hubert asked in surprise. ¡°Lyss City is still rtively peaceful. No major disturbances have urred,¡± Reba responded. As they chatted during their walk, they arrived at the City Lord¡¯s mansion.
    Before entering the mansion. Hubert beckoned a dark-haired and dark-eyed attendant and whispered to him. Then, the dark-haired attendant led the team of cavalrymen to the rest barracks. Hubert and Groot followed Reba into the City Lord¡¯s mansion. ¡­ Before night fell. Fang Hao used the teleportation light curtain to return to Lyss City. Today, Reba told him through the sound-transmitting shell that the representatives of the Federation had arrived in Lyss City. At the banquet that night, Fang Hao needed to appear in his capacity as City Lord to prevent the Federal Conference from interfering with Lyss City. In the room. Anjia helped Fang Hao change into a stately noble dress. With his upright posture and handsome appearance, Anjia kept praising how good he looked. Squeak Squeak!! Suddenly, there was the sound of a mouseing from beneath a wardrobe. ¡°A mouse.¡± Anjia raised her hand to p, but Fang Hao stopped her. He exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. This is the Cranial Rat that traded information with mest time.¡± Under the wardrobe, a mouse, with protruding eyes, two white-furred Cranial Rats, held a folded message together. Fang Hao bent over to pick it up, and the mouse turned his head and burrowed back into the wardrobe, disappearing from sight. He opened the letter, and on it was written information concerning Adeline.
    This was the information Fang Hao got by exchanging it with Filthy Blood. There were two pieces of information in the intelligence. [Reba began investigating based on Adeline¡¯s appearance and name, and half a month ago, she entered Lyss City as a rtive of a merchant.] [The church¡¯s records show that Adeline was a priestess managing the church¡¯s orphanage 52 years ago. The orphanage waster attacked by a monster, and Adeline died during the attack.]
    The mention of the orphanage. Made Fang Hao immediately think of the orphanage he had explored before. In the dpidated basement, they found a 7-level Fear Devourer made up of lumps of flesh with countless mouths and eyes piled together. The Fear Devourer they encountered, its intelligence resembled that of a group of children who had not yet matured. What they were shouting at the time was Teacher Adeline. They imed Adeline left them there, waiting for the teacher to pick them up. It appears that these two, Adeline and the teacher, are very likely the same person. Thinking back now. Lyss City alone wouldn¡¯t need to employ a hero of Adeline¡¯s level to kill Reba. The key issue may not be Lyss City. After all, even the Faceless wouldn¡¯t have known about Fang Hao¡¯s specific capabilities before he got involved. It¡¯s highly likely that the main goal was to retrieve the Fear Devourers. After all, they¡¯d been raised for decades and had gained a certain level of power. There was also the Demon Doll and Pope¡¯s arm that he had found in the secret room. s, she didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so dramatically once Fang Hao got involved.
    Even if she had known about Fang Hao¡¯s involvement, she couldn¡¯t have anticipated a transmigrator would have Dark Gold and Orange heroes. ¡°What does it say?¡± Anjia curiously asked while draping her arm over Fang Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Information about Adeline,¡± Fang Hao responded. ¡°Who¡¯s Adeline?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one from thest banquet, the one with the big wings who fought Rna from the ground to the sky,¡± Fang Hao exined. ¡°Oh, who is she?¡± ¡°The information may not be urate. Fifty-two years ago she was a priestess of the church, then joined the demons and is now a Faceless,¡± said Fang Hao, folding the letter and storing it. ¡°Fifty-two years ago, huh? How is she still so young?¡± Anjia questioned, surprised. ¡°It must be the power of the demons!¡± ¡°Can I learn it too? I want to stay young.¡± ¡°Who would you learn from? I don¡¯t know how.¡± As the two were chatting, a knock came from outside the door. A maid¡¯s voice carried in from outside.
    ¡°Sir, thedy requests your presence in the banquet hall.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ming right away,¡± Fang Hao replied, getting up to leave the room.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Hao wasn¡¯t particrly keen to mingle with these nobles, as they often had a certain arrogance about them. However, this banquet involved the welfare of Lyss City, so he still needed to cooperate with Reba. Whether it was Pruell City or Lyss City. Maintaining membership in the Federation of Hundred Cities was still important for the development of a territory. Fang Hao opened the door and walked out. Outside, Aseti, Demitrija, and several Lionheart Knights followed Fang Hao towards the banquet hall. ¡­ The banquet hall of the City Lord¡¯s mansion was still under renovation. This banquet was held in an adjacent temporary hall. Fang Hao hadn¡¯t arrived yet. But at present, the dinner table was already filled with people.
    Chapter 562: 445, My New Husband_4 Chapter 562: Chapter 445, My New Husband_4n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hubert, Groot, along with a ck-haired transmigrator in Hubert¡¯s service, and a few bodyguards. On the other side was Reba, apanied by a group of officials from the city. ¡°Madam Reba, there have been rumors that Lyss City is not letting the local merchants leave the city. Doesn¡¯t that vite the council¡¯s rules?¡± Hubert casually asked with a smile. The human territory is only so big. Whether they¡¯re nobles or wealthy businessmen, their rtionships are a tangled web. Some collude for the sake of interest, while others are tied by marital rtionships. To put it bluntly, Reba¡¯s lockdown of the city and the city-wide hunt for the faceless ones have long reached the ears of other cities. ¡°It was merely to hunt down the Faceless Ones. After that period, the city gates have been opened to everyone. Anyone cane and go freely,¡± Reba answered calmly. Hubert continued to probe into events that happened in the city. Reba always managed to find a logical and unimpeachable reason to exin them.
    Hubert changed the subject abruptly, saying, ¡°Madam Reba, I deeply regret what happened to Lord Aubrey, but ording to the Council¡¯sws, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t live here anymore. The Council will soon appoint a new City Lord to manage Lyss City.¡± As these words exited his mouth, the room fell silent. The apanying city officials instantly shut their mouths, no one uttering a single sound. These past few days, Reba has been causing a bloodbath in the city. A woman going berserk is even more terrifying than a man. Just as everyone was anxiously wondering what would happen next, Reba smiled and said, ¡°The council does not need to worry about this. Before Lord Aubrey died, he left a will, whereupon his death a new City Lord would seed him. This new City Lord already held an important position in the city and is well-versed in the affairs of Lyss City.¡± Hubert¡¯s brow furrowed momentarily, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a matter?¡± ¡°On top of that, I have already married the new City Lord. This too was a wish expressed by Aubrey before his death¡­¡± Reba spoke in a casual tone. It was as if the matter had nothing to do with her, like she was simply reciting a pre-written script. Hubert and Groot, among others, widened their eyes. They were astonished by Reba¡¯s response. But Hubert understood why. Aubrey had indeed been a puppet City Lord, and it was essentially just swapping people after his death. What shocked him was how calmly Reba dealt with these matters. Compared to previous years where Reba would put on a show, it seemed she no longer wanted to act. She simply followed the rules, leaving no room for fault-finding. ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m quite eager to meet this new City Lord,¡± Hubert chuckled twice, leaning back in his chair. After a little while, the sound of rapid footsteps echoed down the hallway. Straight away, a group of soldiers armored in gold marched in.
    Hubert opened his eyes wide. ¡®What¡¯s going on in the banquet hall?¡¯ he thought. Before he could question Reba, Fang Hao, guarded by three heroes, strode in. Reba revealed a soft smile, turning to address the crowd, ¡°Mister Hubert, Mister Groot, this is my husband, and the current City Lord of Lyss City, Fang Hao.¡± ng!
    Hearing this name, the ck-haired attendant sitting next to Hubert suddenly stiffened. His wine ss dropped onto the table, sttering scarlet fruit wine in all directions. Chapter 563: 446, Confident Groot_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 446, Confident Groot_1 ng! The ck-haired man¡¯s unusual behavior drew the attention of everyone around him. Instantly stealing the limelight from the grand appearance of the new City Lord. Startled by the sound beside him, Hubert frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, sir. I will tell you after we go back,¡± the ck-haired man replied in a low voice. Hubert nodded. As he turned back, Reba affectionately wrapped her arm around Fang Hao¡¯s arm and introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Hubert, the representative of the ¡®Nasir City¡¯ council from the Hundred Cities Federation.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Hubert.¡± Fang Hao said with a smile.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A transmigrator? Hearing Reba¡¯s introduction, Hubert and his entourage all turned their attention to Fang Hao.
    They had spected about many people who could be the new City Lord. The nobles in the city, or wealthy merchants who could providerge sums of money. With Reba¡¯s maturity and beauty, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all for her to find a powerful husband. But they never could have guessed that the person who appeared before them was a young transmigrator. Seeing how affectionately Reba was hanging on the young man, jealousy surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. If the news of Aubrey¡¯s death had been announced earlier, Probably, men from all cities would have rushed to Lyss City to pursue Reba. At this point, everyone had arrived, and the servants began to serve the exquisite food. The table, three meters long, wasden with sumptuous dishes. Hubert cut a piece of beef with his knife and fork while saying softly, ¡°City Lord Fang Hao is really young. You¡¯re a transmigrator, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t hide anything and yed along, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what they call us.¡± With the passage of time, As more transmigrators came into frequent contact with the indigenous people, this was no longer a secret. Perhaps ordinary residents didn¡¯t know much about it, but those in power had already learned of the existence of transmigrators through various channels. Among those who apanied Hubert to the banquet was also a transmigrator; Fang Hao saw him when he entered. This man had his head down the entire time, eating silently. ¡°City Lord Fang Hao, how did you meet Mrs. Reba?¡± Hubert continued to probe. Fang Hao replied, ¡°I have a mercenary group, and we met through some tasks.¡± Upon hearing about the mercenaries, contempt was evident in the eyes of Hubert and hispanions.
    Transmigrators indeed had their own advantages. But the profession of a mercenary, notorious for bloodshed, was considered far more lowly than bodyguards and guards in the eyes of the nobility. A mercenary within the city is a soldier, outside the city is a bandit. Mercenaries have always had a bad reputation.
    Hubert looked at Reba again, his gaze returning to Fang Hao. He continued to ask, ¡°City Lord Fang Hao, in another month, the Federal Conference will take ce. The upper house has proposed a unifiedmand to mobilize the armies of all cities. What¡¯s the position of Lyss City on this?¡± After asking, Hubert fell silent, smiling as he waited for Fang Hao¡¯s reply. Fang Hao turned to look at Reba. Thetter quietly shook her head. As for the draft resolution of the upper house, Fang Hao had no idea, having been City Lord for just a few days. ¡°We, Reba and I, are discussing this issue. Once we¡¯ve made a decision, we¡¯ll announce our position at this year¡¯s conference,¡± said Fang Hao, taking a bite of the steak he had just cut. The agreement between Fang Hao and Reba was that she would handle affairs in Lyss City. As long as the decisions didn¡¯t contradict their territory¡¯s development ns, he wouldn¡¯t intervene. In case of discrepancies, the two would discuss it privately and arrive at a more prudent decision. As for the Federal Conference, Fang Hao wasn¡¯t well-acquainted with such matters. Particrly, power struggles among the nobility were beyond his understanding and enthusiasm. Therefore, Reba would handle conference affairs, and he would provide necessary support. Hubert continued to ask several more questions afterwards.
    Fang Hao¡¯s answers were rather nonchnt, practically echoing the same things. The conversation died off. Hubert, unable to find more topics to discuss with Fang Hao, started talking with Reba again. Fang Hao, now left alone, quietly enjoyed his meal, Eagerly waiting for the banquet to end so he could go back and rest. ¡­ Just then, Groot, seated beside Hubert, picked up his wine ss and stood up. His hand was adorned with gemstone rings that dazzled the eyes. Groot Marshal was from a well-known family in the Federation and was responsible for the family¡¯s business operations. He and Hubert had long been friends, and they came to Lyss City together this time. This was his first visit to Lyss City, and he was amazed by Reba¡¯s beauty when he saw her. Upon hearing that this beautiful woman had just lost her husband, he felt a sense of destiny in his heart.
    Because, just a month ago, his wife had also passed away from illness. His wealth allowed him to have any woman he wanted, but none couldpare to Reba. He had been silent because he was waiting to see what kind of background and strength Reba¡¯s new husband had. Now, he was certain. This boy, who knew nothing and was still immature, was just a transmigrator. Compared to this transmigrator, he could provide Reba with more help. Groot, holding his wine ss, walked over to Reba with a smile and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Reba, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± The Marshal family wielded considerable influence in the Federation. Chapter 564: 446, Confident Groot_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 446, Confident Groot_2 He holds power over the merchants and possesses a seat in the council as the representative of the merchant group. However, when ites to social standing, he is much inferior to a City Lord like Reba. Reba merely nodded politely in response. Groot went on to say, ¡°Madam Reba, I¡¯m sorry to hear that Lyss City has recently encountered many troubles. If you¡¯re facing any difficulties, you¡¯re wee to discuss them with me. The Marshall Merchant Group can¡­.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Reba interrupted him, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Mr. Groot, but I am not in need of help at the moment.¡± Groot was taken aback, not expecting Reba to refuse so decisively. Her tone also revealed a sense of rejection. However, he disregarded it and continued, ¡°Lyss City faces many problems. The Senate will make increasingly severe demands on Madam Reba at this year¡¯s annual assembly.¡± Groot paused for a moment, a slight smirk forming on his lips as he nced at Reba¡¯s exquisite face and her full bosom. ¡°Actually, the solution is quite simple. If we can discuss the matter in detail, we should be able to find a solution. After the banquet, if you don¡¯t mind Madam Reba, I would like to invite you¡­.¡± His words were extremely polite.
    However, he was employing an outdated technique to flirt. Reba¡¯s face darkened, and she replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t require your assistance.¡± Fang Hao, who was seated nearby, furrowed his brows slightly. Although he and Reba were married in name only, he thought it was rather inappropriate for Groot to flirt with Reba right in front of him. However, he did not say anything immediately. It was clear that Groot had employed a wrong approach, using his flirting techniques that usually worked in taverns on Reba. If they weren¡¯t guests, Reba would probably have him beheaded on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Seeing that Reba remained unmoved, Groot shrugged. A shadow flickered in Groot¡¯s eyes, and he sneered at her unabashedly, ¡°You must be well aware of the influence of my Marshall family. Coincidentally, my wife passed awayst month. I can offer marriage to you and provide you with support.¡± As he swirled his wine ss around, the luminous red wine forming whirls, he added, ¡°But, I gave you the opportunity. If you refuse it, that¡¯s your choice. If you change your mindter, you cane and find me at your convenience.¡± His words were haughty, making it hard to believe that a merchant was addressing a City Lord in such a manner. Moreover, his words implied that he was offering her something she desperately needed, paired with a subtle threat. Hubert, on the other hand, remained silent without any intention to intervene.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A cold expression settled over Reba. Being addressed in such a manner by a merchant, she was seething with rage. If the Marshall family didn¡¯t possess powerful connections within the Federation, she would have given the order to have this lecherous old man beheaded on the spot. ¡°Humph! Mind your manners, Groot. Now, return to your seat and have your meal. If you utter another word, I will read all that you have said today in the council for everyone in the Federation to witness your ¡®glorious¡¯ Marshall family,¡± eximed Reba coldly. Groot was taken aback; he indeed believed that Reba was capable of doing so. Therefore, he chose not to say more.
    Unable to say anything to Reba, he turned his gaze to Fang Hao. If he couldn¡¯t deal with Reba, could he not handle this transmigrator? ¡°Your name is Fang Hao?¡±, Groot questioned while leaning back in his chair. ¡°Yes indeed. Is there something you wish to discuss?¡± Fang Hao responded directly.
    Groot was enraged by his tone. A puppet City Lord, who was only being used as a shield, had the audacity to speak to him like this. ¡°Ha! Everyone knows that Madam Reba needs a freeloader. Don¡¯t tell me you actually believe that you¡¯re the City Lord? Have you met Aubrey? Even when you die, there will be a second City Lord to take your ce!¡±, Groot said mockingly. These words were a direct sneer at Fang Hao. But Fang Hao was not Reba. He did not care about the face of the noble families like Groot who insulted him to his face. He directly ordered, ¡°This clown has had too much to drink, send him back to rest.¡± Two guards stepped forward, indicating Groot to leave the area. Groot¡¯s face instantly darkened, he cried out, ¡°Transmigrator, you dare speak to me like this.¡± In response, he pushed away the guards who were beside him. However, before he could say anything else- Bang! Aseti, who was acting as a guard, stepped forward and kicked Groot in the stomach. Groot¡¯s body flew like a cannonball.
    He staggered and flew several meters before hitting the ground heavily, his body curled up like a shrimp. He fell into unconsciousness instantly. Hubert and the others watched with wide eyes as Groot was sent flying andid motionless on the ground like a dead dog. Being only a merchant, he was no match for a kick from Aseti. The sequence of events had happened so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to intervene before Groot was knocked out cold. ¡°Fang Hao, what is the meaning of this?¡± Hubert stood up and questioned loudly. ¡°Was Mr. Hubert sleeping earlier? Did you not notice how he insulted me? If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll assume he¡¯s the master here and dare to boss me around,¡± Fang Hao retorted strongly. Faced with Hubert¡¯s interrogation, Fang Hao didn¡¯t show a trace of fear. Chapter 565: 446, Confident Groot_3 Chapter 565: Chapter 446, Confident Groot_3 He wasn¡¯t Aubrey, nor did he have any weaknesses that these people could exploit. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to rely on his rtionship with Reba. In fact, Lyss City had be a part of his own territory. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate such disrespect anymore. ¡°Hmph! Groot is a member of the Marshall family, he just got drunk and spouted nonsense. Is this how you treat your guests?¡± Hubert dered loudly. ¡°If he knows he is a guest, he should be clear about what can and cannot be said. This is the first time, I¡¯ll forgive his loose tongue. But if there¡¯s a second time, I¡¯ll have his tongue cut off.¡± Fang Hao showed no signs of backing down. Seeing that Fang Hao was entirely fearless, and even seemed ready to have someone arrested, Hubert cast his gaze onto Reba, sternly asking, ¡°Reba, is this how you treat your guests?¡± Reba looked utterly innocent, confused as to why the me was being directed at her. After thinking for a moment, she replied, ¡°I have already contacted the Temple. Someone will soon arrive to treat him. There¡¯s no need for you to worry, Mr. Hubert.¡± Hubert¡¯s face turned red with anger, his eyes sweeping around the room, unsure of where to direct his fury. Finally, he could only harrumph once, saying tersely, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
    With that, he quickly left with his entourage. ¡­ After Hubert and the others had left. The entire dining room suddenly quieted down. This was Fang Hao¡¯s second time attending a high society dinner. Reba was used to the verbal sparring among the nobles and knew how to handle herself. However, Fang Hao, unfamiliar with all of this and uncertain of who the others were, responded with simple and unrefined defiance. He had no idea who Groot was, and Reba had not introduced him. In any case, Groot had been knocked unconscious with a single kick. Now that Hubert had left, only the city officials remained. They all stared nkly at Fang Hao. They all felt that this new City Lord was very different from Aubrey. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Eat, don¡¯t let those guys ruin everyone¡¯s mood, don¡¯t waste the food!¡± Fang Hao signaled everyone to continue eating. Everyone looked at Reba. Thetter nodded, ¡°The banquet continues, don¡¯t mind them.¡± Hearing Reba¡¯s words, everyone resumed their activities, chatting and continuing with the banquet. ¡­ In a room. The Temple¡¯s adjunct-priest surveyed Groot.
    After taking a potion, Groot was in no danger. He was just unconscious, yet to wake up. After the adjunct-priest finished examining Groot, he left the room. Apanied by Hubert, Wang Dongxu, the transmigrator with ck hair, stepped into the room and respectfully stood to one side.
    ¡°That Fang Hao is a transmigrator as well, do you know him?¡± Hubert asked in a grim tone. Hubert usually had two individuals by his side.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A guard, and the transmigrator standing before him, Wang Dongxu. Wang Dongxu lowered his head and quickly exined, ¡°My lord, Fang Hao is quite famous among us transmigrators. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here.¡± ¡°Oh? Famous?¡± Hubert looked curious. ¡°Yes, very famous. Among us transmigrators, one could say that he ranks first. He has killed many transmigrators by himself in just half a month, nobody dares to provoke him.¡± Wang Dongxu promptly exined. Transmigrators usually came in groups. Some might have secretly killed other transmigrators. However, in the channel, Fang Hao wielded significant deterrent power. Whether it was Li Teng, who was beheaded at the very beginning, or Yu Tianpeng, the Alliance Hierarch of Tianpeng Alliance, all had left a deep impression on everyone. This was why he felt tense when he heard Wang Dongxu mention Fang Hao¡¯s name. ¡°Hmph! A mere transmigrator. If he can rank first, he must have been entangled with Reba for a long time. Aubrey was likely killed by both of them.¡± Hubert snorted. He had visited Wang Dongxu¡¯s city, and it was but a small city with only a few hundred people. Although transmigrators possessed abilities that were truly incredible, their foundations were still too shallow and simply couldn¡¯tpare to his own.
    As for Fang Hao being known as the top-ranked transmigrator, it was now clear that this was due to Reba¡¯s support. Lyss City was a city with a solid foundation. To support a pretty boy that she fancied was not a big deal for Reba. Even though Wang Dongxu didn¡¯t agree with Hubert¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to refute him outright. After all, he was dependent on Hubert and had no say in the matter. After thinking for a moment, he continued, ¡°Mr. Hubert, there is something else I need to say.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°The lizardman beside Fang Hao and the person who attacked Mr. Groot, are both Orange-Ranked Heroes. The bodyguards with them were all Lionheart knights of the 8th rank.¡± Wang Dongxu said cautiously. Upon hearing this, Hubert¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The reason why he allowed Wang Dongxu to follow him wasn¡¯t because of his bravery or strategy, but the special abilities he possessed as a transmigrator. He could see the job ss and tier of a target, and he could also create various items. These were the reasons why he brought Wang Dongxu with him. Initially, he thought, that Reba had also seen the benefit in having a transmigrator like Fang Hao with a physical stature that was certainly easy on the eyes, hence they were together. But hearing that Fang Hao had two Orange-Ranked Heroes, and an 8th rank bodyguard team, it was simply impossible.
    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Hubert asked, not quite believing Wang Dongxu¡¯s words. ¡°My lord, I would not mistake such things.¡± Wang Dongxu assured earnestly. Hubert fell silent, his fingers rhythmically tapping the armrest of his chair. After a while, he asked, ¡°These guardians are Fang Hao¡¯s subordinates?¡± ¡°This¡­ I cannot guarantee. I am guessing, even if Fang Hao is powerful, he couldn¡¯t possibly have two Orange-Ranked Heroes. Could it be that the female City Lord is backing him?¡± Wang Dongxu cautiously suggested. Although Fang Hao was powerful, and seeing Fang Hao had made him tense. He did not think that Fang Hao¡¯s power had reached such an extent. Two Orange-Ranked heroes, this was already beyondprehension. Hubert remained silent for a long time. He muttered under his breath, ¡°I¡¯m intrigued to see what secrets Lyss City is hiding that I¡¯m not aware of. The old men of the council might find it of interest.¡± He stood up again. Addressing Wang Dongxu, he said, ¡°Arrange for someone to take good care of Groot. I am going to see what Reba is up to.¡± Chapter 566: 447, Parliamentary History (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Recommendations.)_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 447, Parliamentary History (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Rmendations.)_1 As the banquet was drawing to a close, Hubert returned with a cheerful grin on his face. He took his original seat and chatted intermittently with Reba. After finishing his meal, Fang Hao left the banquet directly and returned to his room. His task was done. Upon arriving at his room, he changed intofortable clothes. Sitting at the desk, he picked up a pen and began to write. After finishing, he folded the paper and took out a Bone Bell, gently shaking it twice. Squeak Squeak!! Before long, sparse noises could be heard from behind the wardrobe. A Cranial Rat emerged, staring intently at Fang Hao with its big eyes.
    Fang Hao handed the paper to it. The Cranial Rat took the paper in its mouth, turned around, and disappeared back behind the wardrobe. The message on the paper was simple, to keep a close watch on Hubert and his cohort, and to ry any unusual sightings or meetings in the city. This was to prevent these malicious individuals from causing any unknown problems in the city. Lyss City had just finished clearing out the Faceless, and the residents had not yet managed to rx from the tense atmosphere. If these people caused any more trouble, the situation would be severe. The room in the City Lord¡¯s mansion was very quiet. Unlike his previous residence, where he could hear footsteps from the street below. The sky outside the window was gradually darkening. The voices of the guards could be heard from outside the door. ¡°Sir, Lady Reba is here!¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± The door opened, and Reba walked in. She took a seat to the side and grumbled, ¡°This is my City Lord¡¯s mansion, now I need to report to see you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, even if it¡¯s your ce, this is the room where I stay. You can¡¯t just walk in whenever you want!¡± Fang Hao immediately responded. ¡°Why do you always have so much to say?¡± Reba shot him a look. ¡°Hubert came to find you again, could it be that he¡¯s taken a fancy to you?¡± Fang Hao teased. Reba nced at him and said, ¡°Hubert hasn¡¯t taken a liking to me, but it seems he¡¯s quite interested in you. He mentioned you several times, and rumor has it he doesn¡¯t discriminate between males and females, you better be careful.¡± Fang Hao was stunned. This Hubert, he couldn¡¯t be that twisted, could he?
    Thinking it over carefully, he immediately understood why Hubert had returned and started inquiring about him. Fang Hao exined, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. Hubert has a transmigrator with him, and after he returned, he must have mentioned some things about me, which aroused Hubert¡¯s interest.¡± The problem was not difficult to deduce, pulling all the information together made it clear. When the transmigrator at Hubert¡¯s side smashed a wine ss on the dining table, it had attracted his attention.
    At that time, he had surmised that some of his information would reach Hubert¡¯s ears. But it would be limited to what the transmigrators in the channel knew, the hidden information was unknown to those transmigrators. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Reba was curious. It seemed as if the transmigrators had a way of keeping connected, otherwise how would they know so much about each other? ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, but I¡¯m somewhat famous among transmigrators, and they basically all know me. So when he heard my name, he quickly associated it with my information.¡± Fang Hao continued exining. ¡°It seems that even if your information got out, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Hao nodded. Hearing this response, Reba pursed her lips. He responded with such confidence. The room fell into a brief silence. Fang Hao suddenly remembered Hubert had asked him about the Council during dinner, and in curiosity, asked: ¡°During dinner, what did Hubert mean by an upper chamber and a lower chamber?¡± It could be guessed that the upper and lower chambers were part of the Council¡¯s organizational structure. But he didn¡¯t really understand what it meant, nor had he heard anyone mention it.
    Now was a good time to ask Reba. Reba replied directly, ¡°Before the establishment of the Council, the decision-making of human city-states was each to their own, and coboration was achieved through mutual discussion. At that time, humans were weak, and they suffered severe losses in battles with other races. In order to coordinate conflicts between cities, the human cities established a council system 53 years ago¡­¡± Reba began her exnation. It was clear that she was well-versed in this history. Fang Hao now understood how the Council was initially formed, and how it evolved into its current mode over time. In simple terms, the Council of Hundred Cities was divided into the upper and lower chambers. The upper chamber consisted of five heavyweights, namely the Hall of Justice, the Church of Light, and three powerful City Lords.N?v(el)B\\jnn As for the lower chamber, it was muchrger and more diverse. It included representatives of city-area Lords, aristocratic representatives, worker union representatives, NGO representatives, trade union representatives, mercenary representatives, etc., totaling up to a hundred delegates. The Groot Marshal, whom he had beaten up, was the trade union representative this year. Though a businessman, he had quite a few connections. The idea of unified militarymand that Hubert mentioned was a proposal from a couple of years ago. The goal was to legalize the Council¡¯s power to mobilize the military forces of different cities, thereby increasing the effectiveness of a unified militarymand.
    This issue has been at a deadlock as it would impact the influence of various City Lords and contradicts the use in the agreement which prohibits interference in the affairs of individual cities. In reality, it was a ploy devised by some people wanting to gain better control over the military forces of various cities. ¡°Oh, how do you n on dealing with this matter of unifying the military?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Chapter 567: 447, Parliamentary History (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Recommendations.)_2 Chapter 567: Chapter 447, Parliamentary History (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Rmendations.)_2 ¡°No city lord will agree to this proposal unless the Senate gives them some secret promise. No one will agree to divide themand of the troops in their hands, at least I won¡¯t agree.¡± Reba directly rified her stance. The parliament proposing this draft means to gradually control themand of the troops in each city. All city lords understand this naturally and naturally will not agree. Of course, the energy of the Senate is still huge, even though this draft cannot be passed, it cannot be directly rejected either. So it is being dyed day by day. Every year it is brought up, every year it¡¯s dyed for various reasons. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Fang Hao nodded, indicating he understood. Fang Hao didn¡¯t quite understand these issues, nor could he provide any suggestions. As long as Reba confirmed she would not hand overmand of the troops, that¡¯s good enough. He would not allow the troops of the subsidiary cities to be controlled by others. ¡­
    The two chatted, and time passed bit by bit. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Reba still had no ns to leave. Although the two publicly imed to be husband and wife, they hadn¡¯t progressed to the stage of living together yet. ¡°Are you nning to stay?¡± Fang Hao asked directly. Reba¡¯s face turned slightly red and said, ¡°I want to stay a little longer at least. Hubert is quite curious about our rtionship.¡± Fang Hao understood Reba¡¯s meaning, It was all about ying the long game. Hubert had expressed curiosity about Fang Hao¡¯s identity. Even if the identity Fang Hao was posing as was just a puppet city lord, their status as husband and wife must not be detected by others. Just as Reba said, at least they should stay a little longer untilte at night before Reba goes back. ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Reba looked at Fang Hao¡¯s silence and counter-queried. ¡°You have such a good offer?¡± Tsk! Reba was amused andughed. ¡°You should be so lucky.¡± Then she continued, ¡°It¡¯s annoying, I originally wanted to have a rxing bath, but now I have to y this pretense with you.¡± Speaking of which, she stretchedzily, her curves magnified. Fang Hao nced critically. He also said, ¡°Since you are staying, do you want to go to my main city to see?¡±
    Reba¡¯s eyes lit up, curiously asking, ¡°How do we get there?¡± ¡°I naturally have a way, but how¡¯s your heart condition? Are you afraid of corpses? Don¡¯t carry any psychological burdens afterward.¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°Do you think I would be scared of these things?¡± Reba said with disdain. After receiving Reba¡¯s firm answer,
    Fang Hao called Demitrija and Aseti, told them he was taking Reba back to the main city and they didn¡¯t need to worry. Then, he directly released the Demon Doll. When two identical Fang Hao¡¯s were standing in the same room, Reba rose from the seat in shock, her mouth gaping wide, continuously looking at the two identical men. ¡°You, you¡­ twins.¡± After stuttering for a while, Reba came to a conclusion. ¡°Twins my ass! It¡¯s a substitute. Follow me inter, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just an ordinary transmission.¡± Fang Hao exined. The Demon Doll waved its hand, directly in front of them, forming a magic light screen. ¡°You go in first.¡± ¡°Go in?¡± Reba kept her eyes wide open, she had never seen a transmission light screen before. ¡°Hurry up, time is limited.¡± Fang Hao gave her a tug, pushing her into the light screen in the process. Reba¡¯s figure disappeared and Fang Hao also walked in before the light screen disappeared. ¡­ Reba felt the world spinning.
    When she opened her eyes again, she had arrived in an unfamiliar ce. Clean ground, both sides of the street were lit up by Nightstone street lights, illuminating the entire city. Is this Fang Hao¡¯s city? Using Nightstone as street lights? Is he so rich that he doesn¡¯t know where to spend his money? Thud, thud, thud! The sound of orderly footsteps came from one side. Reba turned her head and her heart tightened instantly. She saw a team of skeleton soldiers with swords and shields, walking past her in orderly steps. Reba turned around and was about to run, But then she saw several bunny girls, holding wooden basins and towels, walking past the skeleton soldiers. One of them, even propped up a skeleton, shaking off the sand in his shoe. What¡­ is happening? Just as Reba incredulously watched the ongoing situation, Fang Hao emerged from the light curtain behind her.
    Seeing the dazed Reba squatting on the ground, he said: ¡°Wee, what are you doing squatting on the ground?¡± Reba quickly stood up from the ground. At this moment, the bunny maids not far away also noticed Fang Hao. They immediately ran over, ¡°Good evening, Master.¡± ¡°Hmm, you shouldn¡¯t run around in the middle of the night. You might get cold.¡± Fang Hao spoke to the maids. The maids giggled, took a careful look at Reba, and started whispering amongst themselves as they slowly walked towards their residence. And two of them immediately ran towards the lord¡¯s manor, to inform Eira. After the maids left, Fang Hao said to Reba, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will show you around my territory.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Fang Hao led Reba on a tour around his territory. Thought patrol skeleton would be horrifying enough, but when Reba followed Fang Hao onto the city wall and saw the endless undead army outside the city, she truly understood what terror was. Her legs began to tremble, and she started to lose her bnce. Fang Hao steadied her and exined, ¡°This is what I wanted to tell you. You know that I am a transmigrator who has many things you might not understand. These are all my soldiers, there¡¯s no danger.¡±
    ¡°Is all this army yours, so many?¡± Reba¡¯s body became a bit stiff. It was clear that Fang Hao had taken human soldiers with him. So why were there so many undead here? ¡°Rna might not have exined it to you clearly. In my territory, there are humans, orcs, undead, dwarves, and trolls living here in peace. I won¡¯t initiate any wars.¡± Fang Hao seriously introduced his territory to Reba. ¡°There are so many!¡± Reba¡¯s mind slightly struggled to keep up. Not only does Fang Hao possess such arge undead army. There are also many different races living in his territory. Those races that were once hostile are unexpectedly living peacefully in a single territory, epting the rule of a human. Even though she knew that Fang Hao was not lying, she still felt a sense of unreality. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay. There¡¯s also a hot spring here, didn¡¯t you say you want to take a bath?¡± They both came down from the city wall and headed towards the lord¡¯s manor. ¡­ Upon returning to the manor. He introduced Reba to Eira. Although it was their first meeting, Eira had heard about Reba from Fang Hao before. So, the two women greeted each other. They arrived at the backyard. Fang Hao introduced Reba to the effects and functions of the life spring. After asking Eira to prepare a change of clothes, he left Reba alone in the backyard. Reba sat by the pool. Underneath her ck cheongsam, she revealed her silky smooth long legs that were as smooth as a lotus root, kicking up ripples in the pool. Looking around and seeing that nobody was there, she finally changed into the spare clothes and bathed in the hot spring. As soon as she got in, she felt as if a gentle spring was wrapping around her body, a gentle energy rushed through her limbs, driving away the feeling of fatigue. After all was prepared for Reba, Fang Hao went back to his room to rest. The next morning, after breakfast. He escorted Reba back to Lyss City. ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In the following days. Life was as ordinary as before. Lyss City was gradually returning to normal as time passed. Hubert and others stayed in the city for three days. Groot, who was knocked unconscious by Aseti¡¯s kick, was almost recovered. After venting his anger in his room, he decided to leave Lyss City, not wanting to stay there for even a moment longer. ¡°Lord Hubert, the carriage is ready. We can set off.¡± A guard stood outside the door and said. ¡°Okay, noted.¡± Hubert replied. Just as he was about to open the door with his things. The Sound-transmitting Shell in his hand suddenly made a noise indicating a message. Hubert took out the shell from the package and put it to his ear. As the sound came from the shell, Hubert¡¯s face gradually turned serious, and his eyebrows furrowed. He pushed open the door and told the guard, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Temple.¡± Chapter 568: 448, Desert Death God_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 448, Desert Death God_1 Hubert, along with a group of guards, made his way directly to the temple via the street. There were many pedestrians on the street, who gave way when they saw Hubert¡¯srge entourage. They ascended the stone steps. And directly entered the temple. However, upon seeing that only the statue of the Goddess of Harvest was on the high tform, and that the statue of the God of Light had been moved to a side, Hubert¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. He was not a devout believer, but the church still held an important position in the human federation. Moreover, the church was a member of the upper house with considerable decision-making power. It exerted a great influence, and establishments for the God of Light were set up in every city. But the statue in Lyss City was reced by the new City Lord after his session.
    Hubert had to associate these two issues. Hubert stopped an assistant priest who was passing by and asked, ¡± What happened to the statue?¡± The assistant priest nced at Hubert and his guards, and exined, ¡°The statue of the God of Light was damaged a while ago, and we are waiting for a craftsman to repair it!¡± ¡°Damaged? When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just a few days ago.¡± The assistant priest replied. Hubert¡¯s brows furrowed even more. It seemed that something was really happening to the church, otherwise, they would not have sent him a message through the sound-transmitting shell to investigate the situation here in the temple. Hubert didn¡¯t make a fuss, nor did he meet the priests here. Instead, he remembered everything he saw. When the time came, he would pass on what he saw and heard to the church. What the church would do then had nothing to do with him. Hubert left the temple with his men. Without even waiting for Reba and the others to send him off, he hurriedly left the city. In the carriage, he sent off a message using his sound-transmitting shell after leaving. Looking at the scene outside, he revealed a smile. ¡°Having offended both the Marshall consortium and the church, Reba, even with your great capabilities, you will have to step down from this position.¡± ¡­ After Hubert and the others departed. Fang Hao immediately received the news returned by the cranial rat. Indeed, Hubert¡¯s actions were questionable.
    But the person had already left, and he seemed to have not caused any danger, so it was considered over. In the following days, Fang Hao quietly enjoyed hisfortable lord life. All the subordinate cities and viges built underground drainage systems. The next day after Hubert left, Lyss City¡¯s temple also added a statue of the king.
    The assistant priests began to introduce some of the king¡¯s blessings. Time passed and five dayster. Inside the Lord¡¯s Mansion in the main city. Fang Hao stood in front of the window, watching the heavy rain outside the window. This rain had been going on for three days, and the sky was still filled with dark clouds, with no sign of the sun. A lot of lords were curselyining about the terrible weather daily on the channel. ¡°Has the sky sprung a leak? How many days has it been raining, and it¡¯s still not stopping.¡± ¡°The whole sky is ck, it couldn¡¯t be something like Cthulhuing, could it?¡± ¡°We all migrated, so if something we don¡¯t understand pops up, it¡¯s all pretty normal, right¡­¡± ¡°Normal your sister, if you say it again, I¡¯ll pee on you.¡± ¡°Fuck, my city is in a low area, and it¡¯s all flooded now. I and the residents are hiding on the second floor. If it keeps raining for three more days, I can make floating dders.¡± ¡°Cough cough! Selling fishing boats, just give me five units of rare resources, and you can get an exclusive fishing boat. Limited quantity, firste first served.¡± ¡°Damn, you upstairs are doing it on purpose, selling boats at this time.¡±
    ¡°Hey! The residential buildings in my territory were washed away by the rain, and now the loyalty points of the residents are dropping like crazy, what should I do? You are not suggesting that I will kill me as a sacrifice to heaven, are you?¡± ¡°Sacrifice to heaven? Yes, yes, isn¡¯t there a god in this world who controls the rain? If anyone has one in their territory, please pray a bit, don¡¯t let it rain anymore.¡± ¡°Are you referring to the god of thunder, or the Dragon King?¡± ¡°Stop it, brother who¡¯s selling boats, could you make it cheaper?¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s sold out. Wait for me to collect materials to build you one¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± This heavy rain had been going on for a long time. Food and basic resources, which were once in surplus, began to be in demand again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Many territories began to brave the rain to repair damaged buildings. Gathering stopped, and all materials had to be purchased from the channel. On Fang Hao¡¯s side, because of the construction of the underground drainage system, there wasn¡¯t much water umted in the city. However, Fang Hao was worried that the rainy season would cause many avoidable consequences for the skeleton and undead army. After all, ¡®anti-corrosion wind drying¡¯ was a step in the work of the mortuary priests for the skeleton soldiers. It could be seen that maintaining a dry state was beneficial to the skeleton soldiers.
    ¡°Sir, everything is ready.¡± Outside the door, the stone-featured guard stood in the rain and spoke. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Hao put on a leather rain cape and walked out withrge strides. Large raindrops fell, akin to pebbles being poured from the sky. Patteringlynding on the body. He braved the heavy rain all the way and went straight out of the city. Outside the city, Fang Hao had set up a troop hiding cave. Apart from the soldiers who patrolled daily, all the other soldiers stationed in the main city were all ced in the troop hiding cave. The Troop Hiding Cave was a special building with a perfect drainage system inside. Although it was built underground, the entrance was above the ground, and there was a drainage outlet inside, which could greatly reduce the degree to which the undead were drenched by the rain. But even so, the entire space was still damp. If he wanted to rely on mortuary priests to deal with these hundreds of thousands of soldiers in front of him, it was clear that the workload would be too huge.
    Chapter 569: 448, Desert Death God_2 Chapter 569: Chapter 448, Desert Death God_2 The only feasible method is to let the Troop Hiding Cave form a space for drying. After two days of pondering, Fang Hao thought of the underground space where the Red Duke hid Rna¡¯s wings. At that time, the entire space was in a dry and heated state. The way to achieve this was by using the [Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone bs] embedded in the surrounding walls, which gave off heat. Fang Hao also obtained the blueprint after clearing the level. Back then, he didn¡¯t see how these sun stone bs might be useful other than using them as underfloor heating in winter. Now, Fang Hao ns to imitate that underground space and build an underground Troop Hiding Cave that could dry up the rainwater. He made his way to the Troop Hiding Cave outside the city. As he descended the stairs, he saw neat rows of undead soldiers. Each soldier¡¯s body was dripping wet, with rainwater trickling down their skeletons and forming puddles on the ground.
    Fang Hao went back outside, opened the Book of Lords, and searched for the blueprint. [Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone b: Fine Carved Stone te 1, Mithril 1, Sr Essence 1.] (Description: Aplete array pattern, embedding the temperature of the sun into the finely carved stone te.) Set the quantity to 1. First, test its effect. Select production. [A hundredfold amplification triggered, receiving 101 Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone bs.] Puff, puff, puff!! Pieces of stone bs carved with sun array patterns appeared out of nowhere. 101 pieces scattered about. The originally damp ground started to emit a wisp of white smoke, and Fang Hao could distinctly feel the atmosphere heating up by his side. ¡°Yanshou!¡± ¡°My Lord.¡± ¡°Arrange for the soldiers to carry these stone bs down and test them,¡± instructed Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Yanshou agreed, immediately summoning several skeleton soldiers to carry the stone bs down. [Level 7 Troop Hiding Cave: Maximum capacity 500,000.] There were 750,000 soldiers in the territory, of which 500,000 were in the Troop Hiding Cave, while 150,000 were performing various tasks around the perimeter. Once 100 bs were carried down, a certain effect was indeed achieved.
    The area of the Troop Hiding Cave far exceeded that of the Red Duke¡¯s underground chamber, hence more stone bs were needed. Fang Hao made them again. The quantity of the[Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone bs]was increased to 500, finally achieving the effect that Fang Hao wanted. The entire space was in a high-temperature and dry state.
    In the future, Yanshou only needed to rotate the patrolling soldiers to ensure they stay dry. Yanshou began tomand the soldiers to ce the stone bs in the Troop Hiding Cave. Fang Hao, wearing a raincoat, proceeded to a nearby open space and made a lot of Exquisitely Carved Sun Array Stone bs. He called over Demitrija and Meatfist, among other heroes, and had them ride Bone Dragons to deliver the sun stone bs to the territories where the undead soldiers were stationed. In this way, he wanted to prevent damage to the undead from the damp weather. As for Dong Jiayue and Kong Yong, he traded the stone bs to them via the trade channel, and then the two of them delivered them to the skeleton heroes. In short, the goal was to minimize the damage that this kind of weather could do to the skeleton soldiers. After arranging everything, only then did Fang Hao return to the lord¡¯s manor. ¡­ Upon entering his room, Eira helped him change out of his wet clothes. ¡°Eira, there are some sun stone bs outside the door. Have the maids each take one, it¡¯s cold outside, everyone don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Fang Hao told Eira. ¡°Oh, okay, master,¡± Eira immediately ryed the order. The maids ran over quickly, picked up the sun stone bs, and carried them back to their own quarters.
    Fang Hao¡¯s situation here was much better than others. Even the maids¡¯ quarters had installed ss windows, which could greatly block the rainwater and cold air. With the addition of the current sun stone bs to withstand the autumn temperature, there was absolutely no problem. More than that, the maids¡¯ work had alsoe to a halt these past few days. With such heavy rain, there was no way they could work even if they wanted to. ¡­ After having lunch. Fang Haoy down on the bed with his head resting on Eira¡¯s slender thigh, watching everyone chat in the regional channel. In this kind of weather, there was nothing to do. They could only chat together to pass the boring time. Bang, bang, bang!! At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. A maid¡¯s voice came, ¡°Master, Lord Nisbit is waiting for you in the hall.¡±
    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right down,¡± Fang Hao immediately sat up. Nisbit was a general term for a type of soldier species, and since he had recruited 101 Nisbits all at once through the hundredfold amplification, each with independent intelligence, he had divided them into Nis1 to Nis101. He quickly got dressed and rushed downstairs. Then he saw 18 Nisbits standing orderly in the hall. Upon seeing Fang Haoe down, they all saluted at once, ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Hao nodded. At the same time, he noticed something off about several of the Nisbits.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The name of the leading Nis1 had changed. [Desert Death God ¨C Nisbit (Green Tier Five)] There were also 4 others with several name changes. They were taller, reaching up to five meters high, like gigantic statues, towering in the center of the hall. Seeing this, Fang Hao immediately understood why they hade. Half a month ago, Fang Hao gave 18 Hero Hearts to Nisbit and let them select 18 Nisbits to undergo the Hero Trial.
    It seemed that today the trial had ended, and a portion had sessfully advanced to be hero units. Nis1 took a step forward, knelt on one knee, and said, ¡°My Lord, out of the 18 who undertook the trial, 5 have sessfully advanced to heroes.¡± Chapter 570: 448, Desert Death God_3 Chapter 570: Chapter 448, Desert Death God_3 Nisbit had mentioned earlier that he belonged to a modified contentious-type group. Although they could undergo the Hero¡¯s Trial, the difficulty was much higherpared to other groups. Fang Hao brought out 18 Hero Hearts, but only five passed the trial. This was with Nisbit¡¯s prior umtion of soul energy in battle, else the promotion numbers would be fewer. But there was nothing to be done about it. The Undead Heroes did not haveplicated emotions. They did not ck off or get influenced by emotions. If they did not pass, it was because they were not strong enough. There was nothing toin about. ¡°Alright, everyone get up. Continue striving next time. There will be many opportunities to umte soul energy in the future for upgrading,¡± Fang Hao consoled. Nisbit stood up respectfully in front of Fang Hao. Fang Hao immediately checked the information about Nisbit after he became a hero. [Desert Death God ¨C Nisbit (Green Rank 5)]
    [Faction: Undead] [Race Traits: Undead, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light] [Legion Talent: Desert Guardian, Monster Infantry, Soul Charging] [Skills: Soul Devouring, Stripping Traits, Death God¡¯s Arrival, Ancient Shadow] [Innate Skills: Domain Power Mastery, Domain Axe Mastery] [Desert Guardian]: Increases 15% of all attributes of the unit¡¯s troops when in the desert. [Monster Infantry]: Increases attack power by 10% and defense by 15% of the infantry led by the unit. [Soul Charging]: The unit absorbs the death energy from the battlefield, and for every 10 energy, it reduces 1%, reducing the unit¡¯s skill cooldown. [Soul Devouring (Passive)]: The unit kills the enemy and devours their souls, enhancing its strength. [Stripping Traits (Active)]: The unit robs the target¡¯s racial traits, which will lose effect for at least 10 seconds. [Death God¡¯s Arrival (Active)]: The body receives the blessing of Death God for 120 seconds, increasing all attributes by 200%. [Ancient Shadow (Passive)]: Reduces final damage taken by 20%. (Description: Nisbit is the epitome of the ¡®Ancient God¡¯, the shadow of death will once again overshadow thisnd, and the immortal Undead cheer for this.) Nisbit, after bing a hero, added the prefix ¡°Desert Death God¡± to his hero ssification. For skills, he added three legion skills and an additional personal ability. In the legion skills, the Desert Guardian requires being in the desert to gain a full 15% attribute boost. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t sure whether future battlefields would extend into the desert. But the current situation clearly made this skill somewhat useless, on top of the downpour outside. The second skill, Monster Infantry, grants a certain boost to attack and defense.
    The third skill, Soul Charging, enables Nisbit to regain his own abilities after killing the enemy, proving to be a decent legion ability. Personal skills like Soul Devouring, Stripping Traits, and Death God¡¯s Arrival were original skills. After bing a hero, all three of these skills saw numerical improvements. The new skill, Ancient Shadow, passively reduces final damage by 20%.
    It is an excellent defensive skill. All in all, Nisbit¡¯s promotion, even though just to a green level, with the legion skills and individual attribute enhancements, still has a significant impact on the entire legion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The presence of, and the number of heroes in an army, can all affect the direction of the entire battle. ¡°Nisbit, the weather has been quite rainytely. Take everyone for a rest. Those who didn¡¯t make it, don¡¯t be discouraged and strive hard next time,¡± said Fang Hao to the crowd. Nisbit has his own living space. The five Nisbits, after being promoted to heroes, have grown in size. Once the rainy weather is over, Fang Hao ns to expand their living space for easier ess. ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± The Nisbits saluted and then quietly navigated their way out of the door. ¡­ As soon as Nisbit left, even before Fang Hao could ascend the stairs, a Bone Dragonnded directly in front of the lord¡¯s mansion. Domina, in her human form, with eight spider legs on her back, rushed in urgently.
    Drenched and looking rather frantic, before Fang Hao could speak, Domina hurriedly said, ¡°My Lord, the Dragon n and the ckstone Tribe have surrounded our camp and mines.¡± Chapter 571: 449, Bat Knight_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 449, Bat Knight_1 Domina wiped the rain off her face, her tone anxious. Upon hearing this, Fang Hao¡¯s eyebrows also instantly furrowed. The Webweaver¡¯s base, which is responsible for mining the Mithril Mine, though notrge in number, is an indispensable location for territorial development.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Now, the Dragon n and the ckstone Tribe have encircled the base and the mine. This is not good news. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down and take it slowly?¡± Fang Hao gestured for Domina to sit and talk. Domina didn¡¯t sit down, but continued speaking, ¡°Lord, they somehow found out about ourst treasure cave operation. A few days ago, the ckstone Tribe surrounded us, demanding to know where we transported the treasure.¡± Taking a deep breath, she continued: ¡°Lord, we didn¡¯t say anything, but they are running out of patience. Once the rain stops, they might attack the camp.¡± Domina spoke very quickly, her anxiousness evident. Her story was also clear.
    The ckstone Tribe had found out about Fang Hao¡¯s theft of the treasure cave and had surrounded the Webweaver¡¯s camp. ¡°They¡¯ve surrounded you?¡± ¡°Yes, I managed to fly out and seek help from you only because they were caught off guard in this heavy rain.¡± Domina said solemnly. The Dragon n aside, the ckstone Tribe was notorious in the nearby area. No matter if it was other tribes or fellow Orcs, those living near the ckstone Tribe have all suffered at their hands. Smaller tribes often choose to migrate quietly. But more tribes, targeted by the ckstone Tribe, couldn¡¯t even escape, and continued to be oppressed. They could only seethe with anger but dared not voice it. Last time, Fang Hao and the others, per the instructions from the Gnoll n Leader¡¯s map, found the treasure cave. They looted all the gold and silverware, gemstone crystals from inside. They left a message framing the ckstone Tribe on a stone pir inside the cave. Later, the Dragon n member went into battle with the ckstone Tribe and mediation had to be done by others. Unexpectedly, almost a monthter, they somehow traced the scenario back to Domina. However, Domina¡¯s Webweaver¡¯s camp was just a transit point, all the treasures have been transported back to Fang Hao. The gold and silver had already entered the melting furnace of the coin factory, turning into gold coins and silver coins. ¡°How many of them are there?¡± Fang Hao summoned a maid to provide clean clothes. Without any hesitation, Domina directly changed into the clean clothes. The maids by the side were all wide-eyed. Even though the essential areas of Domina¡¯s body were wrapped with ck insect armor, the tight-fitting armor showcased a woman¡¯s curves smoothly.
    After changing clothes, Domina continued to answer, ¡°There are thousands of them surrounding the camp, but the ckstone Tribe has at least tens of thousands of people. Plus, there are people from the Dragon n.¡± Fang Hao stroked his chin, tens of thousands of people were not a difficulty for him. The only potential danger was the Dragon n and the heroes of the ckstone Tribe. ¡°How many heroes does the ckstone Tribe have?¡±
    Just as Domina was about to answer, a loud rm bell was rung from outside the door. Fang Hao immediately stood up. The sounding of the rm bell indicated that enemies have entered the territory¡¯s range, and the skeleton soldiers on standby have already begun attacking. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. Enemies are approaching.¡± Fang Hao led Domina out of the Lord¡¯s mansion, and Anjia leaped from a second-floor window. Meanwhile, Demitrija, Aseti, and Nelson also headed towards themotion from their respective residences. Without question, everyone saw that a substantial number of Skeleton Giant Bats and Bone Dragons were already at battle with the enemy in the sky above the city¡¯s east gate. However, due to the multitude of Skeleton Giant Bats and the darkness brought by the rainy weather, They couldn¡¯t discern what the enemy was. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡± Protected by the heroes and Nisbit, Fang Hao headed towards the eastern city gate. On the city wall, the orange hero Meatfist and blue hero Rockhead were already organizing the skeleton warriors in defense. But the main battlefield still happened in the sky.
    The mass of Skeleton Giant Bats upied the sky; as a result, the archers and defense towers on the ground found it challenging to attack. Fearing that they might injure their own. ¡°Can you identify the enemy?¡± Fang Hao led others to the city wall. ¡°Lord, they appear to be the Orc¡¯s Bat Knights¡­ they seem to have followed her here.¡± Meatfist nced at Domina as he spoke. Meatfist and Rockhead were themanders in charge of city defense. Just as Rockhead was instructing the Skeletons to set up the Troop Hiding Cave, Meatfist had observed Domina arriving on a Bone Dragon. In less than five minutes, these Orc air forces flew in from the same direction. It did not take much to deduce that the Orc air force was directly rted to Domina. Upon hearing this, Domina¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Lord, I¡­¡± Before she could exin, Fang Hao immediately waved his hand to interrupt. ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s deal with the enemy first.¡± After saying this, Fang Hao released the Deomn Doll, spreading its giant Bat Wings, and flew into the sky. When he got closer, the enemy who was being pummeled by the Skeleton Giant Bats was down to just one person.
    Fang Hao immediately ordered, they shouldn¡¯t kill everyone. The Skeleton Giant Bat encasing thest person immediately dispersed, a half-dead orc fell from the sky. Chapter 572: 449, Bat Knight_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 449, Bat Knight_2 With a thud, he fell to the ground. The Demon Dollnded on the ground, allowing the soldiers to throw the scattered corpses into the conversion field. He took the rtively intact body and flew back. Hended in front of everyone, tossing the corpse on the ground. Demitrija squatted down to check, ¡°My lord, he¡¯s dead.¡± He was toote after all. Fang Hao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yanshou, you ride the Bone Dragon to the North Town City, rece ck Thorn there. You will be in charge of North Town City from now on.¡± ¡°Understood, my lord.¡± Yanshou mounted the Bone Dragon and flew towards the Bloody Mountain Range. Themanding officer should have been reced long ago. Yanshou himself is a troll hero and familiar with the Bloody Mountain Range.
    As for ck Thorn, although he is also an infantry hero, his skills lean more toward defense and interrogation. This opportunity is perfect to swap positions between ck Thorn and Yanshou. Yanshou will take charge of North Town City, while ck Thorn will handle the main city. ¡­ An hourter. The heavy rain persisted as ck Thorn, mounted on the Bone Dragon, descended from the sky. The downward airflow stirred up a wave of water. He shook off the rainwater at the door and entered the hall, ¡°My lord.¡± In the hall, Fang Hao was discussing the siege of the Webweaver camp by the ckstone Tribe with several heroes. Seeing ck Thorn¡¯s return, Fang Hao instantly said, ¡°Good, ck Thorn, allow me to introduce you to Aseti, Domina, and Meatfist, all heroes of our territory.¡± ck Thorn nodded in acknowledgment to the three. Seeing that everyone had been introduced, Fang Hao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s examine the corpse.¡± Everyone put on rain cloaks and headed in the direction of the dungeon. The Blood Prison was empty, in the nearest cell, the corpse of an orc wasid on the ground. The cold bodyy there, its wounds turned white from contact with the water on the ground. ¡°ck Thorn, examine the body.¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ck Thorn started to draw magical runes beneath the corpse. Once the runes wereplete, three unicorns were led over.
    Their throats were slit to let out blood, and when the fresh blood converged onto the corpse through the runes¡ª The already cold orc suddenly sat up. His eyes widened in fear, staring at the people in front of him. ¡°My lord, we can begin.¡± ck Thorn reminded in a soft voice.
    Fang Hao nodded and directly asked the corpse, ¡°How did you guys get here?¡± The orc pointed at Domina, ¡°We followed her here.¡± ¡°You knew she wasing?¡± ¡°The Great Commander guessed that she would take advantage of the heavy rain to make a move, we were prepared well in advance.¡± It seems like the ckstone Tribe had already guessed that Domina would use this heavy rain as a cover to send out a message. They had people tailing her. ¡°How many people were tracking, did anyone escape back?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°No, only five of us came here, none of us returned.¡± It seems that the five knight riders that came here all died in the ambush by the Skeleton Giant Bat, and this orc here was thest to die. ¡°Tell me everything about the ckstone Tribe¡¯s ns, how many people you have, and your rtionship with the Dragon n!¡± Fang Hao hurriedly pressed as he watched the orc¡¯s body start to swell up. The orc answered, ¡°We were ordered to surround the area. They¡¯ll probably start a fire after the heavy rain to burn the forest before they attack. There are thirty-thousand people in the ckstone Tribe. The Dragon n needs¡­¡± Bang! At that, the orc¡¯s body exploded like a balloon.
    Blood and flesh sshed everywhere. The less physically intact the corpse, the shorter the time it stayed animated it seemed. But Fang Hao had already obtained the information he needed. A tribe of three-thousand posed no threat to him. ¡°My lord, I¡­I apologize¡­¡± Domina muttered an apology with a lowered head. Worried about the safety of her people, she had rushed to Fang Hao¡¯s side without realizing she was being followed by the orcs. As a hero, this kind of mistake was uneptable. If Fang Hao hadn¡¯t deployed strong forces here and the news had been passed back to the ckstone Tribe, it would have given their enemies ess to more of their own side¡¯s information. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s return and discuss the follow-up matters.¡± Fang Hao said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They left the Skeletons to clean up the scene and the group returned to the lord¡¯s hall. On their way back, Fang Hao had Anjia summon Nelson to discuss matters regarding the ckstone Tribe. ¡­ In the hall.
    Fang Hao sat on the White Bone throne. Below him sat a group of heroes and the elderly n leader of the ckfoot Cat n. The ckfoot Cat Tribe, being a weak n, chose to relocate to Fang Hao¡¯s territory to avoid the ckstone Tribe¡¯s long-term oppression. From everyone present, the ckfoot Cat Tribe held the most knowledge about the ckstone Tribe. To kick things off, Fang Hao briefed everyone again about the situation involving the ckstone Tribe and the Webweaver camp. This also included the fact, that the Webweaver camp was currently mining Mithril mines. Whether it was for the safety of the people of Domina or for the normal operation of the mine, they could not afford to lose the Webweaver camp. After Fang Hao finished. A brief silence hung over the room unit the first to break it was the n leader of the ckfoot Cat Tribe. He said straightforwardly: ¡°My lord, respected heroes, the ckfoot Cats have had some dealings with the ckstone Tribe, I would like to supplement the information that we currently know about the ckstone Tribe.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead, there¡¯s no need to stand, you can speak while sitting.¡± Fang Hao said. Chapter 573: 449, Bat Knight_3 Chapter 573: Chapter 449, Bat Knight_3 ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The ckfoot Cat n Leader, still standing, spoke out loudly: ¡°The lord mentioned that the ckstone Tribe has around 30,000 members, but I want to add that the ckstone Tribe can summon many smaller tribes in the surrounding area. Once war breaks out, their numbers will exceed this estimate, possibly even substantially.¡± He looked around and continued: ¡°Within the ckstone Tribe, there are two heroes, n Leader ¡®Andras¡¯ and the Great Commander ¡®Mashak¡¯. Moreover, the ckstone Tribe has a close rtionship with Orc City of Tasgo.¡± After finishing, the old n Leader again bowed and respectfully took his seat once more. He spoke in great detail, and everyone understood the implications of what he said. In the event of a battle, the manpower that the ckstone Tribe can mobilize is much greater than the 30,000 that they themselves had initially received as intelligence. This includes not only members of the ckstone Tribe but also the small to medium-sized Orc tribes that are attached to the ckstone Tribe.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Perhaps, the number of gathered personnel at that time would be more than 50,000. Secondly, the old n Leader mentioned the heroes of the ckstone Tribe, a total of two individuals, namely the n Leader and the Great Commander of the tribe. A tribe, with two heroes, is indeed quite formidable. However, even with two heroes, they pose no threat to Fang Hao.
    But the key point lies in thest sentence he mentioned, ¡®The ckstone Tribe has close ties with the Orc City of Tasgo.¡¯ That is to say, if Fang Hao goes to war with them, it is very likely to escte into a war with Tasgo Orc City. Besides, currently, Bronze Bull is conducting trade dealings with Tasgo Orc City. Each of them has established shops in the other¡¯s markets. ¡°Hmm, the additional information provided by the old n Leader is crucial. Bronze Bull City is currently in a business partnership with Tasgo Orc City, we need to pay attention to this point,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t abandon the Webweaver Camp,¡± Domina warned urgently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up the Webweaver Camp. Let¡¯s first hear what everyone else has to say.¡± Fang Hao replied calmly, then turned to the others, ¡°Everyone, what are your thoughts?¡± Aseti spoke straight away: ¡°Sir, all fair trades are built on equal strength. asionally showing off our weapons might actually smooth our co-operation.¡± Hmm? That seemed reasonable and also very in line with their current rtions with the Orcs. ording to her attribute description, Aseti is a very fierce hero. Known as the Glory of the Kingdom, she indeed has her unique reasoning. ¡°What about others?¡± ¡°Sir, I am willing to lead the troops and crush the ckstone Tribe,¡± Meatfist dered loudly. The other people also subsequently voiced their agreement to the fight. Looking around, the heroes assembled were all battle-oriented, clearly a faction eager for war. Fang Hao looked back at Nelson and quietly asked, ¡°Sir Nelson, do you think we can fight this battle?¡± Nelson didn¡¯t hesitate much. He nodded. ¡°In trades with the Orcs, showing our strength will make things simpler.¡±
    It seemed that Nelson also agreed with this n. ¡°Alright, Domina, Nelson,¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Sir,¡± the two of them stood. ¡°The two of you, lead the army and set out in advance. Construct roads and bridges where necessary along the way, and ensure that the main forces have a route to the Webweaver Camp.¡±
    Outside, the rain had been pouring heavily for several days. If they were to march, they should first ensure that the roads are open. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two of them loudly acknowledged the order. Chapter 574: 450, Blackstone Tribe_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 450, ckstone Tribe_1 Outside, the rain was still falling. Even for the undead army, marching under such weather was difficult. However, the ckstone Tribe was ready to attack. They didn¡¯t have much time. The Webweaver Camp and the Mithril Mine could not afford any mishaps, so even in the pouring rain, the army had to be deployed to the Webweaver Camp. Fortunately, the skeleton army didn¡¯t have to worry about getting a cold, which was somewhat of an advantage. Two heroes took their orders and marched out of the Lord¡¯s Manor. Fang Hao continued to give orders, ¡°Meatfist, along with all of the Nisbits, prepare yourselves. Once I¡¯ve recruited the forces, we will immediately set out for the Webweaver Camp via Bronze Bull City.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Meatfist and a group of Nisbits immediately responded. As for the other heroes, Since they were living units, they would not only slow down the speed of the army but also risk getting sick in the rainy weather. It would be easier for Fang Hao to join them via the transfer screen after the army arrived.
    This would avoid a lot of trouble. As for Nelson and ck Thorn, Fang Hao nned to have them stationed in the main city and, in passing, let Nelson rest for a few days. After this battle, the hero corpses they would obtain would need Nelson to transform into skeleton heroes. All tasks were distributed. After everyone agreed without objection, they dispersed to attend to their tasks. ¡­ Fang Hao had a bowl of soup prepared by Eira, put on his raincoat and stepped out again. The raindrops beat down on his body, heavy like falling stones. Thud, thud, thud!! Before he could go far, sounds of footsteps stepping on the rain-soaked ground came from behind. Anjia came running up to him and draped her arm around his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to protect in the city?¡± ¡°You never know. The rain is so heavy, one might slip and break an arm or leg, or maybe fall into a puddle and drown. If anything happens, I can save you,¡± Anjia stated. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I¡¯m starting to get scared the more you talk,¡± Fang Hao said, feeling speechless. The two quickened their pace to the barracks, where Fang Hao nned to recruit troops. The forces stationed in the main city totalled 750,000. He didn¡¯t n to move these soldiers. After all, he was being targeted by the God of Light. If anything happened, these forces would need to protect the main city. Therefore, the troops to be dispatched to the Webweaver Camp
    needed to be newly recruited. Thankfully, the umtion over time of the Wriggling Spine in the warehouse had reached a staggering level. More than 270,000. This number was frightening. Under his hundredfold boost, the force had be astronomical.
    They could probably sweep across any force; it would not be a problem. Of course, there was danger if the enemy had quasi-gods or higher. A single skill from them could wipe out arge number of troops. First, he came to the Skeleton Conversion Field to recruit converted troop types. Currently, the Skeleton Conversion Field had unlocked: Skeleton Beast (Tier 1), Skeleton Soldier (Tier 1), Skeleton Wolf (Tier 2), Skeleton Ostrich Beast (Tier 2), Skeleton Warrior (Tier 3), Skeleton Giant Bat (Tier 3), Skeleton Ghoul (Tier 3), Skeleton Bat Knight (Tier 5), Skeleton Troll (Tier 5), Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon Guard (Tier 6), Skeleton Troll Cyclops (Tier 7), Skeleton Mantis Man (Tier 8), Undead Centipede (Tier 9), and Bone Dragon (Tier 10). Recently, Fang Hao hasn¡¯t explored the map much and hasn¡¯t unlocked any new troop types.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Knowing that there were Dragons among the enemy, Fang Hao first looked at the flying troops. For aerial units, he felt the tier 3 Skeleton Giant Bat was very useful. The swarm tactics were hard for the enemy to defend against. Also, the tier 5 Skeleton Bat Knight, unlocked today, was not bad. Contrarily, the Skeleton Pseudo-Dragon Guard and Bone Dragon, although powerful, required Dragon Crystals for recruitment, which Fang Hao didn¡¯t have at the moment. After giving it some thought, he first recruited those two types of flying units. Skeleton Giant Bat: 3 Wriggling Spines, 1 Blood Stone. Skeleton Bat Knight: 5 Wriggling Spines, 2 Beast Teeth, 1 Death Trace. Confirm recruitment.
    One hundred fold amplification triggered, 101,000 Skeleton Giant Bats recruited. One hundred fold amplification triggered, Skeleton 1,010 Bat Knights recruited. Since the Death Trace was also considered a rare material, Fang Hao had only recruited 1,000 Skeleton Bat Knights. From thin air, arge group of aerial units materialized. The image of a Skeleton Bat Knight was an Orc riding on the back of a giant flying creature. Although named a Bat Knight, the flying creature appeared more simr to a Winged Dragon. ¡°All of you, wait outside the East City.¡± Whoosh! All the flying units changed direction and flew towards the city outskirts. With the troops leaving, Fang Hao began to check the attributes of the new troop type. Skeleton Bat Knight (Tier 5) Faction: Undead Racial Traits: Death, Hollow Skeleton, Weakness to Light, Flight. Skills: Fast Flying, Aerial Throw.
    Innate Skills: Intermediate Javelin Mastery, Intermediate Flight Mastery, Intermediate Throw Mastery. Fast Flying (Active): Increases flying speed by 30% for 3 minutes. Aerial Throw (Active): Throws a javelin dealing an extra 35% physical damage, with a 50% chance of prating the target. Chapter 576: 450, Blackstone Tribe_3 Chapter 576: Chapter 450, ckstone Tribe_3 ¡°By the way, have you guys eaten?¡± Fang Hao sat down next to them, as the aroma of breakfast wafted from the kitchen. ¡°We have,¡± replied Lorrey before continuing his query, ¡°Where is Anjia?¡± ¡°Anjia is sleeping. Go call her for breakfast. We are heading to the Webweaver camp soon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lorrey agreed, dashing up the stairs. Soon, he returned, leading a drowsy Anjia from the third floor. Anjia yawned, as Lorrey chatted non-stop about their mission, his face full of excitement. ¡­ It was close to noon when¡­ Fang Hao received a message from Meatfist. The army Beetfist led had arrived at the Webweaver camp and crushed a wave of orc troops.
    Upon receiving the message, Fang Hao immediately rallied his forces. He activated a teleportation gate, directly heading to the Webweaver camp. Due to the short duration of the teleportation, only Fang Hao, Demitrija, Aseti, and 52 ckfoot Cats arrived. The remaining ckfoot Cats would be led by Lorrey and Anjia and arrive via Bone Dragon mounts. It was only because Lorrey was there¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om that Anjia didn¡¯t apany Fang Hao, opting to stay with Lorrey instead. The teleportation gate appeared in the middle of the Webweaver camp. The moment Fang Hao and the others opened their eyes, they saw Domina and Meatfist waiting nearby. ¡°Lord,¡± the group saluted immediately. ¡°Well done, what¡¯s the situation nearby?¡± Fang Hao instantly inquired about the surrounding circumstances. Meatfist reported, ¡°My lord, we encountered an orc squad when we arrived. We killed over five hundred of them. However, a small fraction escaped into the nearby woods. We¡¯re unfamiliar with the terrain and didn¡¯t give chase.¡± Domina added, ¡°The squad was a small team from the ckstone Tribe, who were on guard around the camp. Once they escape back, they will certainly inform the ckstone Tribe.¡± Also, because of the rain¡­ There weren¡¯t many Orcs left in the vicinity. Upon encountering the Skeleton army of 900,000, they were decisively defeated. The Orcs who managed to escape would surely deliver news about the Skeleton army to the ckstone Tribe. After listening to both of them, Fang Hao nodded in understanding. He checked the time, it was exactly noon. ¡°Prepare things up. Once the subsequent troops arrive, we will attack the ckstone Tribe. We will conquer the ckstone Tribe tonight.¡±
    In the army, there were also ckfoot Cats and Orcs from Bronze Bull City on their way here. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The group responded. At this moment, Domina spoke up again, ¡°My Lord, that Dragon n member might also be in the ckstone Tribe.¡±
    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The group of heroes withdrew, starting their pre-battle preparations. Fang Hao nodded, starting to construct weapons, including various arrows on the empty ground. Among them were tools to deal withrge airborne units, ¡¸Dragon Locking Crossbow¡¹ and its ¡¸Heavy Arrows¡¹. ¡¸Hundredfold Augmentation Activated, Acquired Dragon Locking Crossbow x101¡¹ ¡¸Hundredfold Augmentation Activated, Acquired Heavy Crossbow Arrows x10,100¡¹ ¡¸Hundredfold Augmentation Activated, Acquired Iron Arrows x1,010,000¡¹ The light flickered, and a huge pile of equipment appeared on the ground. ording to Domina¡¯s intel, there was only one dragon. Along with the crossbows left in the camp fromst time, an excess of two hundred should be enough. Once the battle starts, there will be arge number of flying units. Dealing with a dragon shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The myriad of iron arrows piled up into a small mountain. Arge number of Giant Spider Hatchlings crawled out of the dense forest, started organizing the arrows, and bundled them with spider silk.
    ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side¡­ The ckstone Tribe located southeast of the Webweaver camp¡­ Due to the continuous poption growth of the ckstone Tribe in recent years¡­ Even outside the city, there were densely packed houses. The Orcs living in this city¡­ Frequently, vige Orcs would bring hunted game here to exchange for their necessities. In the n Leader¡¯s hall¡­ There sat a half-naked Orc with blue totems painted all over his body, beside him¡­ A young man in a long robe with long, red hair. Curved dragon horns protruded from either side of his forehead. ¡°Mr. Spencer, that ugly spider woman did indeed take advantage of the rain to send a message. Soon, the news wille back. Who stole your treasure will naturally be exposed,¡± grumbled the Orc with a low and seemingly angry tone. Someone stole the Dragon n¡¯s treasure and carved the words ¡®ckstone Tribe¡¯ on the site. Resulting in the ckstone Tribe being wrongly used as the thief, leading to losses.
    They had confirmed that the thief was someone else after investigations, but the damage to the ckstone Tribe couldn¡¯t be reversed. This left the ckstone Tribe with a grudge and they were equally curious about who was framing them. ¡°I hope we get good news. Great Commander, don¡¯t worry. We, the Dragon n, are not unreasonable. As long as we find the thief, I willpensate for the ckstone Tribe¡¯s losses,¡± Spencer answered calmly. Spencer, a member of the Dragon n, stored all the treasures he had plundered over the years in the cave. Unexpectedly, it was all stolen. Enraged and desperate to catch the thief, he resolved to investigate immediately. Upon bing heroes, the Dragon n could morph into human forms. Maintaining their Dragon form would consume a tremendous amount of energy, hence they would usually preserve a human-like shape to minimize energy consumption. While in their human forms, they would retain some Dragon characteristics. Such as Spencer¡¯s dragon horns and his fiery red hair, a characteristic of the Fire Dragon n. These were all trademarks of the Dragon n. This was simr to Domina¡¯s state when she became a hero. Even though she became a human figure, she still had eight spider legs and a ck carapace on her back. ¡°Not an issue. When the n Leaderes back, Mr. Spencer can discuss it with him,¡± the Great Commander continued.
    The ckstone Tribe had two heroes altogether. n Leader ¡®Andras¡¯ and the Great Commander ¡®Mashak.¡¯ The n Leader had gone to Orc City Tasgo and was being held up by the rain. The tribe¡¯s affairs were currently handled by the Great Commander. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Just as the two were discussing their attack on the spider camp after the rain and how to distribute the spoils¡­ Footsteps echoed hastily from outside the door. Shortly, several Orc guards barged in. Before the Great Commander could voice his reprimand, two Orc guards rushed in carrying a grievously wounded Orc. Blood soaked in rainwater stained the floor. The Orc¡¯s grave injuries indicated a battle had urred. ¡°What happened?¡± The Great Commander¡¯s voice dropped even more. The wounded Orc answered weakly, ¡°Grea.. Great Commander, the spiders¡­ They brought backup and scattered us¡­ many are dead¡­¡± Chapter 577: 451, Confrontation Under the City_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 451, Confrontation Under the City_1 The Great Commander was first taken aback, then swiftly stood up, knocking over the chair behind him. Those ugly, sickening spiders actually had helpers. Plus, there was a power daring to move against the ckstone, practically seeking death. The Great Commander¡¯s face was full of rage as he coldly asked, ¡°Tell me, which tribe dares to move against the ckstone? I¡¯ll send my troops to annihte them immediately.¡± Obviously, those aiding the spiders were reinforcements brought in by the fleeing spiderwoman. They had been tracking these thieves. Who would have thought they¡¯d be so audacious toe to their doorstep? Spencer of the Dragon n, who was standing by the side, was also waiting for the answer. He wanted to see who dared to steal his treasure. The injured Orc endured pain and answered weakly, ¡°It, it¡¯s an army of the undead. There are many of them, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands¡­¡± ¡°You are sure it was the undead?¡± The Great Commander confirmed again.
    They were aware of every tribe and power, but they could never imagine that there was arge-scale power of the undead. If there were, they would¡¯ve started a war long ago. They wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Moreover, why would the spiders be connected with the undead¡­ ¡°Yes, the undead, many undead¡­ hurry.¡± The injured Orc continued, but finally passed out due to his wounds. The Great Commander and the Dragon n exchanged nces, skeptical about this information. They were about to conduct an investigation. Then, the sound of footsteps rose again from outside. Immediately afterwards, the door opened, and one wounded soldier after another was brought in. Every single one of them had the same story. In the depths of the forest where the spiders lived, there appeared arge army of the undead. Their numbers had reached an uncountable degree. They were lucky to have escaped. Only upon hearing this did the Great Commander and the Dragon n realize the severity of the situation. The undead army was real and exceedingly colossal in size. The Great Commander looked extremely grim. After thinking, he immediately ordered. ¡°Send scouts to investigate the situation in the Spider Forest. At the same time, gather the army; all the troops of the affiliated tribes gather under the city to prepare for battle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard took the order and immediately passed on the message. ¡­ At night. The rain was still falling non-stop.
    Outside the ckstone Tribe, a massive Orc army was gathered. Apart from ckstone¡¯s own army, it also included forces from all nearby medium and small viges and towns. The total number of troops neared 70,000. It was with this force that the ckstone Tribe maintained its current status.
    Since it was defensive warfare, there was no need for baggage. All the viges received orders from the ckstone Tribe and gathered here. Everyone knew that there would be a fight. But they didn¡¯t know who the enemy was. The Orc army was on the left wing. A small team formed by humans, they were clustered together, each topped with a rain cover, waiting for the nextmand. The raindrops hitting their bodies turned their faces pale with cold. Three lords huddled together in a small tent, whispering. ¡°What insanity are these beasts up to? Up in the middle of the night, not sleeping, and leaving us freezing here,¡± one asked in a low voice. Another person hugged himself tightly, his teeth chattering, ¡°Look, look, they seem to be preparing for war. So many people have gathered; they seem to be ready to fight till death.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The loyalty of my troops is less than 50. I fear they may turn against me before the war even begins.¡± ¡°Thest one who was said to have less than 50 loyalty¡­ his grave is now overgrown with grass. You¡¯ve managed to survive for quite some time.¡± ¡°By the way, where is Brother Tang? Doesn¡¯t he know what¡¯s happening this time?¡±
    ¡°Brother Tang is still in the city, we¡¯ll ask him when hees out, to find out what¡¯s actually going on,¡± said another. ¡­ Before long. The leaders of each tribe walked out of the camp. A human man followed them out behind a female Orc. After a greeting, he returned to his own team. Seeing the man approaching, the three men in the tent immediately rushed out to greet him. ¡°Brother Tang, got any news? Half into the night, I¡¯ve been frozen till I¡¯m almost peeing,¡± one of them said. The man called Brother Tang was named Tang Qi. With the backing of the ckstone Tribe, as he was favored by the tribe chief¡¯s daughter, he thrived. The other three men also survived due to Tang Qi¡¯s influence and they all became affiliated viges under the ckstone Tribe. Wearing leather armor, Tang Qi replied directly, ¡°They say that the enemy is a group of undead. The number must be significant, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t gather so many people.¡± The other three were stunned. This area was the Orcs¡¯ territory. If they said there was an undead cave or something simr, it would be understandable. But arge-scale undead force appearing here was unbelievable.
    ¡°Lately, there are indeed quite a few rumors about the undead. Many have imed they¡¯ve seen the undead army. Perhaps they are all talking about the same group.¡± someone said. From time to time, people would post a photo or two, all about the massive White Bone Army. Those massive, daunting images scared people just by looking at them. Because of this, the channel was filled with people used to grand spectacles, creating a situation where photos of battles with merely hundreds or thousands of soldiers were disregarded. Such images would even provoke a wave of ridicule. ¡®This is what you call a battle?¡¯ ¡®Even the fights at my vige have more people.¡¯ These kinds of remarks frequently appeared, making your battles seem less intense than a squabble between two dogs in the vige. Because of this, unless it was arge-scale war, people hardly posted pictures of it in those channels. ¡°I have to take a picture, or I might never get this chance again.¡± One of them opened up the Book of Lords and took a picture of the Orc army from afar. Chapter 578: 451, Battle Under the City_2 Chapter 578: Chapter 451, Battle Under the City_2 It is raining, and it¡¯s nighttime. Even though the visibility is poor, the photos taken by the Book of Lords are still clear when directly sent to the regional channel. After showing off, the group continues to chat. ¡°I rememberst a time someone said the Undead Army had connections with Fang Hao, could it be the same this time?¡± one of them spoke up. ¡°No, don¡¯t you guys know the recent happenings about Fang Hao in the channel?¡± Another one leaned in a bit, speaking in a low voice. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone imed they saw Fang Hao. Also, the reason Fang Hao is so powerful is because he was helped by a widow whose husband died, it has nothing to do with the undead.¡± ¡°Damn, a kept man¡­¡± Before they could finish the sentence, they closed their mouth immediately. They secretly nced at Tang Qi.
    Actually, Tang Qi was only able to receive support from the ckstone Tribe because he hooked up with Rhesa, the daughter of the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe. Otherwise, neither Tang Qi nor any of them. Could have survived this long as humans. ¡°Uh, sorry about that Brother Tang, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± This person immediately apologized. Tang Qi didn¡¯t take it to heart; the Orcs behind him often bring up this matter, even ridiculing him to his face. Besides, Tang Qi felt that his living conditions were not bad. The sustenance all came from them; he didn¡¯t have anything toin about. ¡°Let it go, these are minor matters. Besides, Rhesa is not a widow. I¡¯m much stronger than Fang Hao.¡± Tang Qi also said. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re much stronger than that boy Fang Hao.¡± ¡°What the? An earthquake?¡± While they were chatting, they suddenly felt the ground shaking beneath them. The soldiers in the front lines began to panic, and themotion quickly spread back. The entire army began to shift in a tumultuous disorder, resembling a bustling marketce. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear. You could hear people saying things like, ¡°There are too many undead and people, it¡¯s a punishment.¡± Tang Qi and the others pushed through the front line to get a better view. Under the dim moonlight, vague figures were slowly approaching through the darkness. As the blurry figures drew closer, a regiment of skeleton warriors, marching in unison, began toe into everyone¡¯s sight. The ground shook in step with the marching skeletons. The orderly march drowned out the drumming of the pouring rain in a rhythmic resonance. Both the Orc army and the civilian soldier squad of these four transmigrators.
    Turned ashen-faced at the sight of the endless swarm of the White Bone Army.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They were right after all. It was the White Bone Army from the channel, even the equipment was the same. The speaker gave himself two ps. The situation he had treated as a joke actually came true.
    ¡°Archers, prepare! Archers, prepare!!¡± The Wolf Herald traversed through the central part of the troops, shouting orders loudly. The leaders of each tribe started urging their subordinates to prepare for battle. Huh!! Following that, the sonorous sound of a horn echoed from the rear of the army. A storm of arrows whistling through the air, piercing the falling raindrops, began its assault on the skeleton army. ¡­ Inside the White Bone Army. Fang Hao is controlling the Demon Doll. Mounted on horseback, he looked from afar at the brightly-lit ckstone Tribe. Compared to the darkness of his side. The Orc side could see things more clearly. The walls of the city and the beneath it were filled with arge number of Orc troops.
    Evidently, they had already prepared by scouting in advance and knew of his army¡¯s approach. ¡°My Lord!¡± The unexpected voice made Fang Hao shiver all over. He turned his head to look and saw Lorrey standing behind him. ckfoot Cats, the family who moved without making any noise. Especially when surrounded by the sound of tramping through water by the army, Fang Hao didn¡¯t even sense Lorrey¡¯s approach. ¡°Lorrey, you startled me.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry Sir. We found the location of the enemy¡¯smander, they¡¯re in a building near the city gate with nearly a thousand guards. There¡¯s quite a bit of risk in staging an assassination.¡± Lorrey got straight to the point. All the way here, the ckfoot Cats served as scouts delivering information. Especially, in this weather, the sky was exceptionally dark, it was very difficult for anyone to notice the small size of ckfoot Cats. This time they even managed to find the site of the enemy¡¯smand. ¡°No need for assassinations, it¡¯s not worth the risk. Once the battle begins, you all do not have to participate in the fight. I want you to monitor this city for me, immediately report any particr findings.¡± Fang Hao directly stated. The ckfoot Cats have limitedbat power. They were not necessary in the midst of such abundant military power.
    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Lorrey responded and quickly left. The army continued to march for 20 minutes. ¡°Pass the order, sound the drums!¡± Fang Hao looked at the distance between them and immediately gave the order. ¡°Yes!¡± Following the order, the Undead War Drum started its heavy beat. A ring of grey light quickly expanded, enveloping the White Bone Army. At the same time. The Orc camp also echoed with a loud horn. Immediately after, an intense flurry of arrows streaked through the sky, sshing down in front of the White Bone Army¡¯s camp. Due to the distance, only a few arrows managed to strike the front lines. A few of the Skeleton Warriors who were hit by the arrows continued marching forward undaunted. ¡°Sir, we are now within shooting range.¡± The messenger quickly ran over. Fang Hao nodded, speaking directly: ¡°Pass down the order, archers and mages, attack!¡±
    ¡°Yes!!¡± The messenger immediately ryed the order. Following that, sessivemands to shoot were heard throughout the camp. Chapter 579: 451, Confrontation Under the City_3 Chapter 579: Chapter 451, Confrontation Under the City_3 Whoo-hoo!! A ghostly, dragon-like howling echoed followed by a hundred thousand arrows descending like a massive iron over the orc camp. The armies gathered outside the city were a council of forces from various orc viges. Looking up, they saw arrows raining down. The fierce and valiant orcs¡¯ faces were filled with panic and fear. In an instant, their orderly ranks broke apart. They scattered in all directions, looking for ces and objects to shield themselves. Crackling!! In the blink of an eye, the arrowsnded. The orcs covered by the volley fell in droves.
    The earth was dotted with bodies pierced by countless arrows that stood upright like a wheat field. The united army of the orcs amounted to about 70,000. In the Undead camp alone, there were a hundred thousand skeleton archers. A volley took downrge swathes of the orc army. A surviving orc looked around at the bodies strewn about, his eyes bloodshot. He clutched his head and let out anguished howls. After his howling, he pulled out the arrows lodged in his body, stumbled to his feet, and walked away. He had to go back. He had to inform his vige. The undead army was too vast. The ckstone Tribe couldn¡¯t stop it. He had to warn the women and children in the vige to leave quickly. Ignoring the military governor¡¯s rebukes, the orc continued out. Thud!! The ckstone Tribe¡¯s military governor swung his sword and cut off the head of the fleeing orc. Loudly, he reminded the others, ¡°The Great Commander has issued the order for all to charge. All who retreat will be executed!!¡± The war horn sounded again, a red glow enveloped all the orcs. Herded by the military governor. All the orcs began charging towards the undead army. ¡­ The exchange of arrows. Constantly flying towards the opposite camp.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whittling down the numbers of the opposing army.
    Magic missiles sketched an arc in the sky above the ranks and crashed among the orc forces. Limbs were scattered everywhere. ¡°My lord, the enemy has started charging. A flight unit of about a thousand is approaching under the cover of darkness from the right nk,¡± a Tauren soldier whispered. Fang Hao sat on horseback, his gaze fixed on the mushrooming clouds in the sky to his right.
    He couldn¡¯t see any flying units, but the report could not have been false. The enemy was likely still a significant distance away. ¡°Do you know what kind of unit it is?¡± Fang Hao asked. The Tauren replied, ¡°Sir, it should be the bat riders of the ckstone Tribe.¡± ¡°Any sighting of the Dragon n?¡± Fang Hao continued. ording to Domina¡¯s intelligence, the ckstone Tribe had Dragon n members, so he had to be cautious. ¡°No mention of the Dragon n in the report from the front, my lord.¡± ¡°Good, let Meatfist takemand of the infantry. Deploy the skeleton giant bats, intercept every enemy flight unit,¡± directed Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Tauren soldier turned and left. Behind the ranks, an enormous swarm of skeleton giant bats soared into the sky. Using the cover of the dark sky, they flew straight into the oing enemy flight unit. ¡­ ¡°Follow me, kill them all.¡± As the orc army approached, Meatfist issued the attack order.
    With himself at the front, apanied by many close-quarters infantry, they charged straight at the enemy forces. Bang! Bang! Bang!! With each punch Meatfist threw, a fan-shaped st was created. All enemies within three meters were blown away, forming a series of vacuum zones. Behind Meatfist, were countless towering skeleton trolls and Barren Tomb Guards with dual swords. Without any intentions of defense, they directly plunged into hand-to-handbat. The forces of the two sides shed at the center of the battlefield. The skeletons tirelessly wielded their weapons. Even when their bodies were damaged, it did not affect theirbat abilities. Under the enhancement of the Undead war drums. The even recently fallen skeletons got back up, discarded damaged parts, reced them with bones from theirrades and rejoined the fight. Behind Meatfist and others. A line of shield barriers formed by skeleton warriors started pushing forward, step by step. Like a bulldozer, they pushed the orcs to retreat.
    Any orc they encountered along the way that wasn¡¯tpletely dead was finished off by the following skeletons. The entire army was like a meat grinder. Constantly advancing, continuously killing. The ground was carpeted with bodies. Blood mixed with rainwater to form rivers. Now, the orcs realized the stark reality. The undead army in front of them was fundamentally different from the wild undead they had encountered before. Not only did the undead have numbers far greater than theirs. They were also superior in terms of equipment and organization. This was a war they could not possibly win. Facing the relentless advance of the undead, like an iron wall, the orc army began to copse into chaos. Some started fighting with the orc general. They were desperate to escape from this ce. More and more orcs turned against the general and the number of escapees became uncontroble. ¡­ As time passed.
    Wherever they looked, they saw only bones and bodies of orcs. The whole area resembled a gruesome, bloody purgatory on earth. Still, the undead remained unaffected and continued to press forward while the orcs, at the rear, were in full retreat. Squeak!! More and more orcs began to flee. Those at the front charging suddenly found there was no one behind them. Turning around, they discovered that the ckstone Tribe¡¯s army had already withdrawn into the city and the city gate was closed. Those orcs left outside had been simply abandoned. They were being used as cannon fodder to wear down the enemy¡¯s numbers. Seeing the ckstone Tribe close the city gates and retreat within their walls. Those left outside did not want to be sacrifices either. No one wanted to continue fighting the undead. Those far from the center fled in all directions, while those unable to escape simply dropped their weapons and surrendered. Faced with surrendering orcs, the skeletons simply tied them up. They were not immediately killed, giving hope to many more orcs. Within half an hour of the city gates closing. The battlefield was left with only the advancing skeleton army and the ckstone Tribe preparing for a siege. Next, the siege would begin. Chapter 580: 452, Red Dragon Attacks_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 452, Red Dragon Attacks_1 The ckstone Tribe, atop the city walls. The Great Commander stared at the advancing Undead army, his face grim. Even now, he couldn¡¯t understand why those ugly spiders would bring the Undead as reinforcements when they were besieged. No matter how he considered it, the two sides should have no connection whatsoever. But regardless, the Undead army was already at their city gates, the fodder troops outside the city were either dead or had fled. Those trapped within the city could only face the impending threat. Thud, thud, thud! Just as the Great Commander was anxiously discussing battle strategies with the tribal leaders, A burly female Orc d in Beast Skin armor, leading her own squad, rushed up angrily, shouting at the Great Commander, ¡°Why did you order the city gates closed? There are still many soldiers outside. How will the tribes ever trust the ckstone again?¡± This female Orc is named Rhesa, the daughter of the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader.
    In the tribe, although her status was not as high as her brothers¡¯, her identity still held some influence. In recent times, ¡®Rhesa¡¯ unexpectedly demonstrated strategic capabilities, in fact, her influence is on the rise. Seeing the closing of the city gates yet many soldiers remained outside. Rhesa stormed forward, brazenly confronting the Commander. Regarding Rhesa¡¯s interruption, the Great Commander¡¯s face hardened as he sternly replied: ¡°In absence of the n Leader, I have the sole authority tomand the ckstone Tribe, it¡¯s not your ce to question me.¡± The Great Commander was a hero who joined the tribeter. It was only after he joined, and the tribe had two heroes at its helm, that it rapidly expanded. When the n Leader is absent, the Great Commander holds the highestmand. Even the n Leader¡¯s children, unless they have be heroes, do not qualify to challenge the Great Commander. This is the way of the Orc Tribe, where power is the highest order, particrly under normal circumstances. Moreover, the current situation is exceptionally critical, hence the Great Commander could hardly be kind. ¡°There¡¯s still a distance between the city gates and the Undead Army. Opening the gates could save more Orcs, and boost our defensive troop strength.¡± Rhesa continued. Orcs outside the city were trying to flee in every direction. Once they run, they lose all theirbat power. If allowed to enter the city, not only will it prove that the ckstone Tribe hasn¡¯t abandoned them, but it would also increase the defense force. The Great Commander nced back at Rhesa, ¡°There are Orcs within the Undead forces, if they mingle and enter the city with the crowd, it will only make the tribe¡¯s situation more passive.¡± He took a deep breath and continued: ¡°Rhesa, I understand your thoughts, no doubt your befriended human is still outside, but I want to remind you that the tribe is at a life-or-death situation, and we cannot tolerate your nonsense.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Rhesa was visibly upset, but she didn¡¯t retort. Many within the tribe were familiar with her associations with humans, it wasn¡¯t a secret.
    Her followers behind, were also continuously persuading her not to confront the Great Commander at a sensitive time. Just as the Great Commander himself said, in the absence of the n Leader, he holds the suprememand. Even if right now, hemanded to decapitate Rhesa, no one would object. The Great Commander swept a cold nce over Rhesa, ordering, ¡°Take Rhesa and herpanions to the dungeons, we¡¯ll deal with them when the n Leader returns.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    As the order was given, several Orc guards came forward immediately. Rhesa tried to resist but to no avail. Her weapon was confiscated, and she was taken to the dungeon. As Rhesa and others left, tranquility returned to the city walls. The Great Commander resumed discussing the impending battle. After issuing fast-paced instructions, all Orc leadersplied and descended from the city walls, preparing for theing battle. Watching the Skeleton army drawing closer, The Great Commander¡¯s expression remained grave. ncing over to the human-shaped Dragon n member beside him, he said, ¡°Mr. Spencer from the Dragon n, I hope you will help the ckstone Tribe ovee the uing challenge.¡± The root cause of this conflict with the Undead was the investigation of the Dragon n¡¯s artifacts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have provoked those spiders, thus attracting so many Undead. However, as things have gotten to this point, he did not want to tear the wound open any wider. The Dragon n possesses the ability to fly. If they realize things aren¡¯t going well, they may simply shrug it off and leave, impossible for them to be held back. As for the Orcs, they had no second choice but to defend their city with all they had.
    Messages for help had already been sent out. They had to hold on until dawn, and wait for the n Leader to bring reinforcements. Spencer from the Dragon n, looking at the fast-approaching Skeleton Army, also looked a bit uneasy. How did they end up attracting so many skeletons? It¡¯s almost like a nightmare. But Spencer was even calmer than the Great Commander. As a member of the powerful Dragon n, he was full of confidence in himself. ¡°These are just some low-grade Undead without wisdom. Their only advantage is their numbers. If we find the right opportunity to kill theirmand, we can potentially win this battle.¡± These skeletons were obviously low-rank Undead. Killing themander in the Undead Army would render these low-rank Undead incapable of staging an organized offense, which would then allow for them to break through steadily. Therefore, a beheading mission was their only chance at victory. Hearing Spencer¡¯s suggestion, not just the Great Commander, but all other Orcs lit up. This was indeed a usible solution.
    Chapter 581: 452, Red Dragon Attack_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 452, Red Dragon Attack_2 The Great Commander immediately said, ¡°We will do our best to hold back this army, and then ask Mr. Spencer to kill the enemy leader to end this battle.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Spencer did not refuse. He nced at the dim sky and nodded, ¡°Sounds good.¡± He has the ability to fly, and he himself is a very powerful hero. Even if he doesn¡¯t seed in killing the enemy leader, he has the ability to escape. If sessful, he can not only retrieve the treasures he lost but also make the ckstone Tribe owe him a favor. It¡¯s a win-win situation. There isn¡¯t much to lose in giving it a try. Just when the two had finished their conversation. Somewhere on the watchtower came an orc¡¯s shout, ¡°Enemies are approaching from the sky. There are many.¡± Everyone immediately looked up. Under the dark clouds, arge number of flying units were quickly approaching.
    Although far away, they could tell that the shape of the flying soldiers was very simr to their bat knights. It was very difficult to raise these wyvern bats and train their knights. The ckstone Tribe had only built up around 2000 bat knights over several decades. Among these 2000 people, many have already died in battle. However, the number of skeleton flying units approaching head-on, not only simr in shape to the bat knights but also in theirrge number, astonished them. The Great Commander did not dare to dy and immediately ordered, ¡°Archers get ready and stop the undead from approaching.¡± Criers immediately passed on his orders. The archers in the city were ready for battle, aimed, and drew their bows at the dark sky. As the Skeleton Bat Knights flew over the city. A voice said, ¡°Loose!¡± Woosh! Arrows whizzed out towards the dim sky. However, the Skeleton Bat Knights did not seem to have ns to attack from the air. They kept a high distance from the ground. p! p, p! The shot arrows disappeared in the dark night. Not a single undead was hit. What was falling was cylindrical objects omitting white smoke.
    Skeleton Bat Knights swiftly flew over the city, sprinkling cylindrical objects all over the city like fliers. The orcs picked them up to examine them. ¡°What are these,¡± they wondered. ¡°Short sticks?¡±
    ¡°Oh, I know! These undead are trying to kill us by hitting us with these.¡± Outside the city wall, the skeleton army stopped moving, staying within a certain range, waiting. Everyone in the city was specting about the cylindrical objects that fell. These objects could definitely harm a person if they hit them. But why were these things shaped like this? It would be more lethal to throw stones from a high altitude. An orc, carrying a cylindrical object, ran towards the city wall and shouted, ¡°Great Commander, the whole city is filled with these things. Do you know what they are for?¡± Just as he approached. The smoke from the cylindrical object he held had burned uppletely. Boom! An explosion sounded making ears ring. Under the watch of the Great Commander and others, the orc was instantly blown to pieces, where even the cobbles under his feet were crushed to debris. Before the Great Commander could say anything. Boom, boom, boom!
    There were dense explosions all over the city, every corner of the city echoed with it. The assorted strategic arrangement of troops was shattered into chaos in the explosions. The bodies of countless orcs sted into pieces flying all over the ce along with raindrops. The world seemed to shake and dust filled the sky. The explosionsted five to six minutes. The city was filled with think smoke and a scent of gunpowder. The Great Commander crawled out of the ruins, spitting out a mouthful of blood and looking towards the inner city. Wherever he looked, all he saw were ruins, the mutted bodies strewn everywhere, and his nsmen howling in pain. With bloodshot eyes, the Great Commander grimaced in distress. It was over, the ckstone Tribe was over. Before the Great Commander could give any further orders, rapid and low drumbeats echoed from the direction of the skeleton army outside the city. Dong~dong, dong~~dong, dong, dong. The drum beats were bing more rapid. Then, the ground began to vibrate again ever so slightly.
    Those who had survived on the city wall immediately peered outside, only to see the skeleton soldiers that were waiting in the killing field, had already started to attack the city wall. They did not bring any siege equipment. They just charged forward directly without a care. ¡°Regroup, quickly get back to your posts, the enemy is attacking!¡± As the Great Commander vomited blood, he roared. But those who responded to him were still moaning in pain and howling in agony. Only a handful of lightly wounded soldiers, fewer than a hundred, staggered up on the city wall. The view from the top, however, was filled with desperation and numbness. This Undead Army was not something they could resist at all. Even the Great Commander began to regret why he had helped the Dragon n and provoked those spiders. Watching as the skeleton soldiers rushed below the city wall like a tide, and then step on theirpanion¡¯s bodies to climb down the city wall. Like a dense swarm of ants, they clung to the city wall and spread upwards. Climbing the city wall with their bodies was something they had never seen before. But for these skeletons, it was devilishly effective and fast.
    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over,¡± said the Great Commander, slumping to the ground and muttering to himself. The battle had only just begun. And it¡¯s already over. Originally, he thought he could rely on the city wall to hold off until the n leader came to move the troops from Tasgo Orc City for help. But now it seems that we can¡¯t hold on until then. By the time the n leaderes back, it would be just to collect the dead bodies. One after another, some orc warriors slowly climbed up the city wall. Chapter 582: 452, Red Dragon Attack_3 Chapter 582: Chapter 452, Red Dragon Attack_3 Dragon n Spencer now approached from afar. During the explosion, he used his advantage to hide far away and only returned after it ended. ¡°Great Commander, quickly organize your men for defense. I will look for an opportunity to kill their leader.¡± Spencer stood in front of the Great Commander and said soberly. Spencer was confident in his strength. Even if the ckstone Tribe no longer had muchbat power, if they could hold back the enemy¡¯s main force, he still had a chance to kill the enemy¡¯s leader. He ns to score a victory in this war through a decapitation operation. Only by oveing this skeleton army can he have the chance to recover those lost treasures. Hearing Spencer¡¯s words, the Great Commander instantly bucked up. Even if the hope wasn¡¯t great, he couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. How could he know if he could seed without giving it a shot?
    ¡°Alright, I will instantly organize a defense,¡± the Great Commander hurriedly said. Spencer nodded, jumped down from the wall. His human form changed into a huge Red Dragon and he soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dark, low-hanging clouds. The Great Commander, without any hesitation, stood up and roared loudly at the city below. He spurred the Orcs who could still stand to grab their weapons, climb up the city wall, and defend against the Undead warriors who were swarming up. Very soon, the Skeleton Warriors reached the city wall. They grabbed the iron sword in their mouth, turned their stiff Skeleton head, and set their eyes on an orc ahead. sh! The Orc seized the opportunity and took the initiative, kicking the Skeleton Warrior off the wall with one foot. However, numerous skeletons hung densely outside the wall and kept climbing up tounch an attack on the soldiers inside the city. Very soon, the city wall turned into a battlefield. The Orcs and Undead began killing each other for control of the city wall. ¡­ Skeleton army, central location. Fang Hao was still sitting on the horse, watching the battle on the city wall. His White Bone army had surrounded the city on all sides, and now it was only a matter of time before they took the city. Combined with the recent dense bombing inside the city, the Orcs¡¯ defensive power had already been severely damaged. This made their following attacks much easier. ¡°My lord, we caught a team of humans in the woods on the right. Aseti wanted me to ask if we should execute them directly,¡± a Tauren warrior came over and reported in a deep voice.
    The Orc army outside the city was scattered and fled to the dense forest on both sides. Fang Hao asked Aseti to lead the cavalry to chase and drive out therger group of Orcs to prevent these Orcs from forming into groups again and harassing the army in the forest. Along the way, Aseti led the cavalry and killed many people. But they had captured a group of humans which made Aseti wonder how to dispose them, so he sent someone to report back.
    Hearing this news, Fang Hao found it unexpected. The previous battle was chaotic. Meatfist, the leading infantryman, had a more direct and bold fighting method. Leading the army head-on, he quickly defeated the Orc army. During the battle, he didn¡¯t notice the traces of humans. But to appear here, it must be a group of transmigrators. The human natives surely would not live in this area of the Orcs, so the only possibility was the transmigrators. As for why they would help the Orcs fight, they would have to be captured and interrogated. ¡°Capture them alive. If they resist, kill them,¡± Fang Hao said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± the Tauren warrior responded and ran into the distance. At the same time, Fang Hao also began to wonder. How had this transmigrator been able to survive from the Orcs? He pondered in his mind. But in front of him, the skeleton archers and Undead mages acted on their own, without receiving any orders.
    The archers drew their bows. The arrows flew like a rain storm, shooting towards the sky. The mages¡¯ wands glowed, and magic missiles wereunched into the sky. Fang Hao was suddenly startled. He looked up and saw a giant Red Dragon, as big as a cloud, breaking out of the clouds. With the sky filled with arrows and magic missilesing at him, the dragon flew directly towards him. The body of this dragon was even bigger than that of a Bone Dragon. Its red scales shimmered with a brilliant red light. Arrows shot from all directions into the sky. As if there was an invisible shield, the forward arrows started changing direction along with the current, scattering around. The arrows rained down. Magical missiles struck the dragon¡¯s body, setting off a light glow. The sturdy Dragon Scales blocked the damage from the missiles, but the continuous explosion still disturbed the Red Dragon, slowing it down. The speed of the Red Dragon suddenly slowed down, just as a rain of arrows and missiles came again. The giant wings folded in, and the dragon suddenly dived down.
    Roar! After a roar, a blistering orange fire column sted from its mouth towards Fang Hao¡¯s location. Chapter 583: 453, Two Lords Part 1 Chapter 583: Chapter 453, Two Lords Part 1 The enormous red dragon, wings spread wide, blocked out both clouds and moon. Plummeting downwards, it whipped up gusts of wind, scattering the arrows shot from all sides. Roar! With a thunderous bellow, a column of blistering fire spewed forth from the mouth of the dragon, sweeping directly towards Fang Hao¡¯s position. Where the fire column passed over, the ground was left charred and ck, and skeleton soldiers enveloped by it were all turned to a fine ash. The fire column was fast approaching Fang Hao. Instantly, Fang Hao unfurled his wings, evading to one side. Just as his body left the ground, the fire column swept over his skeletal horse, which was instantly reduced to a pile of drifting ash. As the red dragon soared pass, Fang Hao spotted the creature¡¯s name. Soul of me ¨C Spencer (Orange Tier 5 Hero).
    Gazing at the scorched ground that stretched more than ten meters long and over three meters wide left him reeling. This massive creature of the Dragon n left fire in its wake. It managed to scorch a region in the center of the undead army, turning it into a swathe of charred rubble. The me-scorched ground was steaming, creating a veil of white smoke. Damn! Fang Hao silently cursed. The Dragon n were naturally far more powerful than any other race. With each passing year, their strength increased dramatically. Even heroes of the same orange tier rarely matched the strength of a dragon. Especially their hardy bodies, and their ability to fly. No race would willingly pick a fight with the dragons. Even deliberately trying to appease the Dragon n to seek their protection wasmon. Were it not for the limited reproductive capacity of the Dragon n, one would fear this vast continent would long have been under their rule. Looking at the chaotic troops, Fang Hao shouted, ¡°Regain yourposure, return to your positions, long-range units move back, and swap ces with the melee units, rear up the bolt throwers, and all airborne units, confront the Red Dragon.¡± The imposing presence of the Dragon n left the apanying Taurens in a brief state of disarray. Fang Hao issued orders loudly, prompted everyone back to their positions while rearranging the formations, preparing for a counter-attack. The main force continued its advance towards ckstone City.N?v(el)B\\jnn The heroes each had orders, and no heroes were with Fang Hao as he managed the central force. Additionally, the Dragon n¡¯s ability to fly meant that apanying heroes could hardly counteract them.
    Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s orders, the troops began to adjust. The red dragon soared over the army, turned a circle in the sky, and flew back towards Fang Hao¡¯s position. It was clear; this creature that dodged its fiery breath must be the leader of this army. Although it appeared human, the revolting smell of sulfur emanated from it was absolutely sickening.
    The red dragon once again approached, with its fiery energy gathering. Just when it was about to breathe fire, it suddenly felt danger approach from its side. Without any hesitation, the red dragon sharply turned its body. Whoosh! Just as it turned, a pir of dark light narrowly brushed past the dragon¡¯s side. Following that, the second, third pir of darkness shot at it forcing the red dragon to continually retreat. Red Dragon Spencer pped its wings, swiftly evading attacks. But then it saw Bone Dragons and countless Skeleton Giant Bats flying into the sky from various parts of the skeleton army, rushing at it. Spencer dted his dragon eyes, watching this scene in disbelief. How was this possible. Even the Skeleton King, Odys of this region, was incapable of owning that many skeleton soldiers and nearly a hundred Bone Dragons at the same time. What is the background of this undead army¡­ But the Bone Dragons and Skeleton Giant Bats didn¡¯t afford him much time to contemte.
    The pirs of dark energy that kept shooting out from all around, forced the red dragon to keep dodging. The Dragon n was also a systemicallyplete race. They had a well-established power center and also had various units with clear-cut duties. The dragon Fang Hao found to transform into Bone Dragons also belonged to the dragon units. Although they had the properties of the Dragon n, they were iparable to dragon heroes like Spencer in terms of strength and body size. The Death Breath exhaled by the Bone Dragons, apanied by the energy of darkness, endowed it with an energy effect of darkness. And they were continuously attacking the Red Dragon. Thousands and thousands of Skeleton Giant Bats began to block the retreating Red Dragon¡¯s path, densely filling the sky. Seeing its path blocked by Skeleton Giant Bats. Roar! Spencer released another me dragon breath towards the Skeleton Giant Bats ahead. The Skeleton Giant Bats began to ignite, transforming into fireballs, falling inrge numbers from the sky. Boom Boom Boom!!
    On the ground, twenty Dragon Bolt Throwers began tounch bolts. Thud Thud!! Unexpectedly, several bolts hit the body of the red dragon. Blood sshed everywhere, but the power of the bolts failed topletely prate the red dragon¡¯s body. The bolts only broke through the dragon scales, carrying blood and chains, and fell directly from the sky. The injured Red Dragon let out an enraged roar. And began an intense fight with the Bone Dragons. Red and grey-white Dragon Breath continued to shoot out in the sky. Along with the thunder and lightning in the sky, the scene was spectacr and astounding. Watching the exciting battle in the sky, Fang Hao was deeply worried. This Red Dragon really was difficult to deal with. Even with an army of nearly a million, he didn¡¯t have a goodbat tactic against this Red Dragon. Entangled with the Bone Dragons, even the bolt throwers below couldn¡¯tunch their bolts. And in the sky, the Skeleton Giant Bats were being burned into fireballs, constantly falling from the sky.
    Chapter 584: 453, Two Lords_2 Chapter 584: Chapter 453, Two Lords_2 The siege of more than 100 Bone Dragons did not show any signs of victory. The recruitment conditions for Bone Dragons were quite harsh. Losing even one would greatly distress Fang Hao. Taking advantage of the time the Bone Dragons and the Red Dragon were entangled, Fang Hao began to think of a n. How could he make the Red Dragonnd¡­ After thinking for a bit, Fang Hao immediately said: ¡°Get Nisbit and his team over here immediately.¡± The messenger ran off again. When he returned, Nisbit and the other four Nisbit heroes had arrived. ¡°Sir,¡± Nisbit and the others saluted. ¡°Hmm, do you have a way to get that Red Dragon tond?¡± Fang Hao nced at the Red Dragon in the sky. Nisbit and the others, looking at the Red Dragon entangled in the sky with the Bone Dragons, their tone somewhat uncertain, ¡°We could try, but we fear the Dragon n won¡¯t hold up for long.¡±
    ¡°Good, give it a try.¡± Fang Hao nodded his approval. Nisbit and the others nodded their agreement. They immediately moved through the army and quickly positioned themselves beneath the Red Dragon. Waiting for the right moment, they immediately released the skill [Strip Trait]. Spencer, who was entangled in a battle with the Bone Dragons, suddenly paused mid-breath, his huge dragon eyes widening in shock. His body began to fall uncontrobly. However, the ability to strip traits only affected Spencer for approximately three seconds. While still in midair, Spencer regained his flight ability, immediately pping his wings. But just as he was about to take flight, the second Nisbit hero followed up by releasing [Strip Trait] once more. The Red Dragon¡¯s body began to fall quickly again. This time, the Bone Dragons in the sky did not miss this opportunity, several death breaths were immediately released, instantly enveloping the Red Dragon¡¯s body. Deprived of the ability to fly, Spencer was like a giant target, unable to dodge in the slightest. Meanwhile, the huge energy st elerated the Red Dragon¡¯s descent. The areas being burned, the red dragon scales started to show signs of charred and shedding. He had very serious injuries. Just as the Red Dragon tried to turn and fight back, the powerless feeling of not being able to control his wings attacked again, causing his body to continue its rapid descent. Below, the Skeleton soldiers, densely packed, raised their spears, aiming at the Red Dragon¡¯snding spot. The expression on Spencer¡¯s face began to darken. If he were to fall, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the spears, let alone kill all those Skeletons.
    The city walls of ckstone City had already been taken over by the Undead. The thought of fleeing began to rise in his heart. As he thought this. The Bone Dragons released several more death breaths, enveloping his body once more.
    This further elerated his descent. Boom!! With a muffled noise, the Red Dragon heavily crashed to the ground. The erected spears pierced the body, causing bright red blood to stter in all directions. Before the Red Dragon could stand up, the surrounding Undead that had been waiting pounced on him, instantly surrounding the Red Dragon¡¯s position. The Red Dragon¡¯s body swung wildly, flinging waves of Skeletons away. Every time he tried to p his wings and take off, he would be quickly suppressed by the Skeletons rushing at him from all sides. The huge body was covered in Skeletons, like a sticky rice ball. ¡­ Watching the Red Dragon fall from the sky, Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. In the sky, the Bone Dragons and the Skeleton Giant Bat were unable to defeat the enemy, and he really didn¡¯t have a good solution. Especially for this kind of hero with a powerful body. They were like a free bird,ing and going as they pleased.
    If it hadn¡¯t been for Nisbit and the others bing heroes and releasing [Strip Trait] having a temporary effect on heroes. His entire army might have found it very difficult to deal with this Red Dragon. Fang Hao contemted. There was another angry roar from the direction of the Red Dragon. Bang!! An explosion of fire red up instantly. The surrounding Undead were instantly killed or injured inrge numbers. But when the Red Dragon tried to take this opportunity fly away. Nisbit and the others, who had been defending the surroundings, always managed to apply another [Strip Trait], just as he was about to take flight. The several Nisbits took turns releasing the skill, tightly locking down the Red Dragon. What followed next was a mobbing tactic to massacre the Red Dragon with numbers. Fang Hao was very familiar with this kind ofbat method. ¡­
    The two fronts continued to be in battle. The city walls of the ckstone Tribe had been breached, the city gate was opened, and the Skeletons began to pour into the city. The heavy rain continued, and the sky was filled with lightning and thunder. At this moment, loud footsteps echoed. Aseti led the cavalry, moving through theyers of troops, to stand before Fang Hao. ¡°Sir, these are the captured humans. Some escaped into the dense woods. We did not give chase too deep,¡± Aseti said, mounted on his Wind Demon, the rainwater flowing down his armor. Surrounded by the cavalry were more than 20 humans. Besides the noticeable militia outfits, two could be identified as lords. The two were covered in mud, pale with lips tinged with some purple.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om They looked severely ill. ¡°Were there any other transmigrators?¡± Fang Hao stared at the two transmigrators in front of him and asked in a deep voice. Hearing about transmigrators, the two looked at Fang Hao simultaneously. As they looked at Fang Hao¡¯s face, they were also able to confirm that he too was a transmigrator.
    Although Fang Hao was controlling a Demon Doll, under the enhancement of the Demon Mask, the appearance of the doll had no difference from his own. One could say that they both were Fang Hao, andpletely identical in appearance. As if seeing hope, the two men recovered some spirit in their eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, we are on the same side¡­ we¡¯re on the same side.¡± Chapter 585: 453, Two Lords_3 Chapter 585: Chapter 453, Two Lords_3 Fang Hao didn¡¯t answer him, continuing in a low voice, ¡°Are there any other transmigrators?¡± They paused, thought for a moment, then said, ¡°We were originally a group of four, but now only two of us are left. We don¡¯t know whether the other two are still alive.¡± The battle on the battlefield was intense. Dispersed by the undead army, they didn¡¯t stay together the entire time. By the time they fled, only the two of them remained. The survival chances of the other two were slim. Fang Hao nodded, asking further, ¡°Why were you helping the ckstone Tribe?¡± This question caused a knot in the throats of the two men who had just begun to hope again. The lord in leather armor quickly replied, ¡°We had no choice! Our territory is near the ckstone Tribe. We have to obey their orders, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have survived until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that all humans in the ckstone Tribe have been killed. Why didn¡¯t they kill you?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask coldly. The ckstone Tribe had an infamous reputation.
    Not to mention outsiders, even medium and small tribes amongst the Orcs were oppressed and enved by the ckstone Tribe. Those who didn¡¯t obey ended up having their viges annihted, their people enved forbor or sold. How would they allow humans to develop armed forces and enjoy the same treatment as Orcs? Faced with Fang Hao¡¯s question, the two grew quiet. After some thought, one of them secretly nced at hispanion, murmuring, ¡°Well, Brother Tang knows someone high up in the ckstone Tribe, so we received some preferential treatment.¡± Fang Hao noticed their nces, and looked at the man crouching below. He wore leather armor, had a decent build, long hair tied in the style of the Orcs. ¡°What are your names?¡± Fang Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m Shang Xinran!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tang Qi.¡± Hearing the name Tang Qi, Fang Hao suddenly found it familiar. With careful thought, he remembered where he had heard this name. At the auction held at Trade Alliance¡¯s outpost 032, Fang Hao had met Tang Qi. They had even exchanged a few words at the time. However, they had only met once, and both of them were fairly unrecognizable today, so they hadn¡¯t recognized each other. During their conversation, Tang Qi had mentioned he was affiliated with the ckstone Tribe, specifically the daughter of the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe. Presumably, this connection was why the ckstone tribe allowed their small group to maintain an armed force. ¡°So your rtionship with them is really close?¡± Fang Hao looked straight at the two. ¡°Not close! We are also oppressed by the ckstone Tribe, and have no rtionship with them.¡± Shang Xinran hurriedly said.
    He was not stupid, he understood why these questions were being asked. ¡°Alright, for now, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Fang Hao nodded, then ordered his soldiers, ¡°Keep these humans under close watch. Kill anyone who attempts to leave or touch a weapon.¡± Swoosh, swoosh! The surrounding skeletons turned almost simultaneously.
    They formed a circle, surrounding the two lords and the militia in the middle. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s body tensed. Over twenty people huddled together, carefully squatting on the ground. After Fang Hao and Aseti left, Shang Xinran whispered, ¡°Brother Tang, was that Fang Hao?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How should I know? But judging by his demeanor, I guess that probably was Fang Hao!¡± Tang Qi looked in the direction Fang Hao left, saying softly. One who dealt with the undead and possessed such terrifying power. Among the transmigrators, Fang Hao was their only guess. Shang Xinran thought for a moment, saying, ¡°But that¡¯s not right, a while ago someone on the channel said they saw Fang Hao. He was some aristocraticdy¡¯s kept boy, looked like the real deal. The city was called Li-something-Si.¡± Tang Qi discreetly nced at the skeleton soldiers around them, swallowed, and said, ¡°Stop talking about it. No matter who he is, our lives are in his hands. We should think about how to survive first.¡± Chapter 586: 454, Willing to Become a Slave_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 454, Willing to Be a ve_1 The battle raged on. Red Dragon Spencer, besieged by the skeleton army, rapidly consumed his energy and had morphed back into a human form. Bruises and wounds were scattered across his body, and one of his dragon horns had been cut off. Blood mingled with rainwater, forming a red puddle on the ground. Spencer¡¯s face was grim as he released one fire elemental spell after another. Frantically fending off the encroaching skeleton warriors. He was clearly aware of his condition. The relentless attacks of the undead would soon break his resistance. If he didn¡¯t get a chance to escape soon, he was likely to remain here forever. Though he could resurrect at the Hero¡¯s Altar after death. His strength would still be significantly impaired, increasing the difficulty of his subsequent breakthrough.
    Therefore, he could not afford to die here at any cost. His gaze quickly scanned the few gnoll undead hidden within the skeleton forces. He couldn¡¯t fly because of a curse skill these gnoll skeletons had cast. If he could briefly repel them, he might have a chance to escape. With a quick nce around, he had made up his mind. He touched the pendant on his neck, from which several bottles of elixirs appeared, and he swallowed them all. After deflecting an attack with a piece of magic, Spencer immediately began to gather his magic. As the magic converged, the air around him started to heat up, evaporating the raindrops midair. The moment the surrounding airwaves started to distort, Spencer¡¯s eyes flew wide open, and he roared: ¡°me Storm¡­¡± Boom! A fiercely rotating firestorm erupted from Spencer, its center. The mes swirled into a vortex, continuously rotating and erging, engulfing everything within its range. Skeleton warriors, flying missiles, iing arrows. All of them were caught in the spiral, twisted up into the air, and then burned into ashes. The vortex kept expanding. The skeleton warriors, upon receiving their orders, quickly retreated to escape the engulfing vortex. Ugh! Spencer, at the center of the storm, vomited blood profusely. His body staggered, barely able to keep his footing. The strain of releasing the me Storm, added to his injuries, had now pushed his body to its limits.
    He immediately swallowed several more elixirs. Seeing several gnoll undead escaping the me storm, he mustered all the strength the elixirs afforded him, transformed into a massive dragon and flew into the distance. By the time the me Storm had dissipated, the Red Dragon had already flown a great distance. Fang Hao was watching from afar, and a surge of surprise rushed through him when he noticed the fleeing dragon.
    If the dragon managed to escape and bring back the Dragon n as reinforcements, things would get tricky. He immediately ordered, ¡°Nisbit, all of you, lead all the flying units after him, and make sure to kill him.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Several Nisbits quickly mounted the Bone Dragon, leading a troop of flying species after the Red Dragon. The Red Dragon had been heavily injured; even if it managed to fly, it could not possibly be as fast as before. Catching up and killing it should not be a problem. ¡­ On the other side. The battle inside ckstone City was nearing its climax. The city gates had been shattered, the g of ckstoney among the ruins, the buildings reduced to rubble, and fires raged on despite the rain. The skeleton army had taken over the city walls from all sides. Their forces had fully prated the city and were cleaning up the remaining orcs within. In the heart of the city, within a narrow corridor.
    The Great Commander of ckstone, along with the few remaining orcs, had set up a makeshift fortification and was making their final stand. On either side of the corridor, a vast number of the skeleton army continuouslyunched their assaults. ¡°Hold your ground. The Dragon Spencer is killing the Undead Leader. As long as their leader falls, these inferior undead will scatter,¡± The Great Commander, wielding his battle ax, encouraged the orc warriors. Being trapped in such a confined space, they were unaware that the dragon had already fled. Nevertheless, the Great Commander¡¯s words still had a motivating effect. Leveraging the narrow passageway, the orcs had managed to hold out till now. Thump Thump Thump! A burst of footsteps sounded, and the advancing undead suddenly halted. The skeletons cleared a path, and the Troll Hero Meatfist confidently walked into their midst. After casting a nce at the orc warriors ahead prepared for defense, Meatfist said in a low voice, ¡°Are you the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe or the Great Commander?¡± The Great Commander wiped the blood trickling down his forehead and stared defiantly at the gigantic Troll Skeleton in front of him. He countered, ¡°What difference does it make?¡±
    ¡°There is. I¡¯d like to know who I am killing,¡± said Meatfist casually. Hearing these words, the Great Commander¡¯s face burst into anger yet again and retorted, ¡°Humph! It¡¯s you ugly undead who will die.¡± Meatfist did not respond. He gathered power in his right fist andnd a massive punch. Boom! With a loud explosion, the defenses built by the orc warriors instantly crumbled. The orc soldiers behind were blown away like cannonballs, casualties amongst them were horrendous. All defenses were nothing more than ythings in the hands of the orange hero. ¡°Kill them all. And bring me the body of that hero,¡± Meatfist calmly ordered and turned to leave. Receiving their orders, the skeletons once again pounced on the Great Commander and the others. But now without the fortifications, the battle had turned into close-quartersbat. Within 5 minutes, the sounds of battle ceased. The ckstone Tribe had fallenpletely.
    ¡­ Fang Hao entered the city. Meatfist was approaching him. Behind Meatfist, two skeleton warriors were carrying the body of an orc. The body, barely recognizable and riddled with wounds, had obviously been dead for a while. Chapter 587: 454 - Willing to Become a Slave_2 Chapter 587: Chapter 454 ¨C Willing to Be a ve_2 ¡°My Lord, the battle has ended. We are now searching through each building for any hidden enemies,¡± Meatfist reported. Fang Hao nodded, ¡°Good work.¡± Meatfist stepped aside and continued speaking near the corpse, ¡°My Lord, we only found a single Orc hero during the battle. He appears to be themander of this war but we aren¡¯t sure if he is the n leader or the Great Commander of ckstone.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s brows knitted together. ording to information provided by the wise old ckfoot Cat n Leader, the ckstone Tribe had two heroes. One was the n Leader of ckstone and the other was the Great Commander. Could one have escaped with their nsmen? It isn¡¯t impossible. ¡°At present, we have only found one. We are still continuing our search,¡± answered Meatfist. Fang Hao nodded and continued speaking, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s carefully search the entire city and also assign the task of cleaning up the battlefield. Although it is a hero¡¯s corpse, store it separately from the rest. The remaining corpses should be handled collectively.¡±
    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Meatfistplied and began distributing the tasks. The body of the Orc hero was separately wrapped in straw mats while the othermon Orc bodies would be collected together for processing. The war had ended. Even if one hero had not been found, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. ckstone City was surrounded on all sides. Unless that person also possessed the power of a Quasi-god, it would be impossible to change the course of the war. The Skeletons began to clear the battlefield, gathering Wriggling Spines and transporting corpses to a central location. ¡­ The outside was a mess as the battlefield was cleared. Fang Hao, along with Aseti and a group of soldiers, went directly to the n Leader¡¯s Hall. The situation inside the hall was a bit better. Only some traces of blood remained on the ground whilst the bodies had already been cleared. The architecture here still maintained the Orcs¡¯ rough design. The floor wasprised ofrge stones, and the walls were adorned with swords and shields, as well as specimens made from the skulls of beasts. Fang Hao walked straight up the steps. And sat on the n Leader¡¯s throne. The instant his buttocks touched the seat, system prompts immediately appeared. [ckstone City has now be your affiliated city. You may ¡®rename¡¯ the city here and control all resources of the tribe and affiliated viges.] [You may set a ¡®Proxy ruler¡¯ in the Book of Lords.]
    The appearance of the system prompts meant that ckstone Tribe had be an affiliated city of Fang Hao. However, after this battle, the city was almost deserted. The conflict between the living and the undead usually leads to the death of one side or the other. There are quite a few Orc Viges around ckstone City, which could be moved into the cityter.
    But the loss of the poption is not something that can be resolved in a short time. As for the ruler of this city, there is currently no suitable candidate. We will see who is suitable to manage this cityter. [ckstone City] [City Level: Level 7 Native City] [Attributes: Gold coin tax +10%, Orc n Reproduction +10%] (Description: A city with its own attributes that can bring various benefits, elerating city construction and development.) The level of ckstone City had only reached 7. Its additional attributes were inferior to those of Belisis City or even Frostwind City. On the other hand, the resource reserves in the warehouse are quite abundant. Storing arge amount of meat and leather. It¡¯s clear that the local Orc Tribes mainly engage in hunting and livestock. After looking over the city¡¯s data, Fang Hao continued to speak to a Tauren standing next to him, ¡°Take some people and search this ce. Look out for gold, silver, jewelry, and any treasure chests.¡±
    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± The Tauren followed orders, leading a team of Skeleton Warriors deeper into the City Lord¡¯s hall. Once the Tauren left. The Giant Spider Monster Domina walked in from the outside, followed by four Skeleton Warriors, two of whom were carrying a huge cocoon each. The two cocoons wrapped up the transmigrators Tang Qi and Shang Xinran. With a thud, the two were thrown to the ground. Only their heads were exposed, and their faces were full of fear. Walking in and seeing the city full of corpses, the two were terrified. The battles they had been in were simply sending their troops to clean up the beasts around their territory. This was the first time they had participated in such arge-scale war. At the same time, it was the first time they had seen that the dead could be piled into a mountain. The water flowing on the ground was bright red. It seemed as though they had not entered ckstone City, but rather, Hell itself. ¡°What are your ns now?¡± Fang Hao asked without giving them time to recover. Hearing Fang Hao suddenly speak, both of them shivered on the ground. When they looked above, there was only fear in their eyes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Big¡­ Boss, what did you say?¡± Tang Qi asked nervously.
    Fang Hao repeated, ¡°The ckstone Tribe is gone. What are your ns now?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh,¡± Tang Qi responded instinctively, turning his head to look at Shang Xinran with effort. After some thought, he quickly said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice before and could only be the Orc¡¯s underlings, but now we want to follow your leadership.¡± The Book of Lords has the ability to absorb, which isn¡¯t a secret in the channel. Moreover, the two had guessed that he was Fang Hao. Dong Jiayue and some other Lords in the channel had be Fang Hao¡¯s subordinate city lords. The two of them had discussed it before. If they didn¡¯t want to be killed by Fang Hao, the best way was to be his subordinate city. Besides, they had to be proactive and not miss the chance of surrendering before being killed by him. Chapter 588 - 454, Willing to be a Slave_3 Chapter 588: Chapter 454, Willing to be a ve_3 From a different perspective, they should feel fortunate that this skeleton army is led by a transmigrator. Otherwise, their fate would be the same as the Orcs outside. Piled together, under the breath of the bone dragon, turning into mounds of white bones. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t y any tricks on me. You can continue to live in your territories, and I¡¯ll provide corresponding protection,¡± Fang Hao said, looking straight at the two of them. These two were different from Zhang Bin and Fu Lei. As captives on the losing side, naturally they had no right to negotiate. Even if they were forced onto the battlefield by the Orcs, once on the battlefield, they were only enemies ¨C there were no secondary identities. Fang Hao and Tang Qi had actually cooperated before. Tang Qi was a loyal customer of Fang Hao¡¯s fabric store, the transmigrator who bought the most underwear. And in the Trade Alliance station Tang Qi had also chatted with Fang Hao and came across as being talkative. He actively approached Fang Hao for a chat and did not hide his rtionship with the Orcs. But after all, they had been attached to the ckstone Tribe for a while and he needed to guard against possible problems. ¡°Understood, understood,¡± Tang Qi immediately responded. Shang Xinran, standing at the side, also nodded in understanding. ¡°Untie them!¡± Fang Haomanded. Domina stepped forward; the spider feet on her back working hard to cut the cocoon encasing them. She helped the two to get up from the ground. As soon as they got up, they didn¡¯t bother with anything else and immediately removed their Book of Lords and handed it over. Domina took the two Books of Lords from them and delivered them straight to Fang Hao. Fang Hao took them and directly used the Books of Lords for absorption. [You can absorb the Book of Lords (Level 1)]. [Absorption sessful, your Book of Lords is now Level 6, 6/20 needed for an upgrade]. The two Books of Lords were both Level 1. After absorption, the experience required for the upgrade went from 4/20 to 6/20, only increasing by two points. Fang Hao checked the two¡¯s City Levels ¨C Tang Qi¡¯s was Level 5, and Shang Xinran¡¯s was Level 4. Their levels weren¡¯t high, and they might even be said to be quite low. It seemed that being attached to the orc tribe did limit their development, or else they wouldn¡¯t only be at Levels 5 and 4. In the entire region, they could only be considered middle to bottom rank. After absorption, Fang Hao reinstated the two as city lords. From the Book of Lords, he assigned two Books of City Lords into their hands. ¡°Alright, rest a bit. I¡¯ll have a task for youter,¡± Fang Hao said. The two carefully stood to the side, not sitting down. ¡­ At four in the morning, the rain continued to fall. Butpared to midnight, it had lightened considerably. At this time, Meatfist came back in, the soldiers behind him bringing in an Orc. Standing in the middle of the hall, Meatfist said, ¡°Master, we found the Orcs¡¯ dungeon, where almost a thousand Orcs were hiding. This Orc ims to be the daughter of the ckstone n Leader and wishes to see you.¡± The Orc was pushed to the middle. Her gaze first fell on Tang Qi and Shang Xinran, who were standing to the side. Fang Hao was also looking at the Orc below. The Orc was strong and tall, dressed in leather armor, with a red skin. Her chest was pronounced, yet she didn¡¯t have an abundant growth of hair like other Orcs. Her bare arms and shins were quite clean. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Fang Hao looked at the female Orc. The Orc frowned at the human sitting above, her face subtly changing. She couldn¡¯t understand why a human would be sitting in the leader¡¯s position after the tribe was captured. ¡°I want to see your leader,¡± the female orc spoke in a deep voice. Clearly, she could not believe that a human could be the leader of this undead army, even if that tall skeleton hero called him ¡®master¡¯. Fang Hao wasn¡¯t bothered and replied, ¡°I am the leader. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, say it to me. Also, your time is running out.¡± The female Orc continued to examine him up and down. She then said directly: ¡°I am Rhesa, the daughter of the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader. I represent the remaining members of the tribe and surrender to you. I am willing to be your ve.¡± After speaking, the female Orc fell to her knees right there, bowing her head in submission. There were few people left in the ckstone Tribe, and all their key members had been killed in battle. The only one who could act as a representative was her ¨C a woman who had been locked up by the Great Commander. She could also use her status as the Tribe Leader¡¯s daughter to fight for a chance for the remaining tribe members to survive. The Orc¡¯s submission was very simple ¨C to be ves after defeat and let the victor do what they wished. Fang Hao looked at the female Orc below without immediately responding. He nearly wiped out all the people of ckstone City, and the surviving Orcs would have seeds of hatred in their hearts. In the case of Frostwind City and the troll city of North, he had indeed pardoned many people because those two locations needed arge amount ofbor. At the same time, he also stationed arge army and heroes there to prevent uprisings. But for ckstone City, whether to take these Orcs as ves or not, he was allowed to hesitate. ¡°What can you and your people offer me? Not killing you would only bring danger to me,¡± Fang Hao continued. Orc Rhesa pondered a bit, and immediately said, ¡°We can work for you¡­¡± ¡°That is not enough to persuade me,¡± said Fang Hao. Rhesa¡¯s expression changed, her gaze scanning the Book of Lords on his waist. She immediately said, ¡°I am Rhesa, and I am familiar with all the viges near the ckstone Tribe. I can help you make these nearby viges affiliate viges. It should be easier for me to do this than for your army.¡± Hmm? Fang Hao began to size up the female Orc in front of him again. She was one of the few smart ones among the Orcs, and what she said got his interest. There were many scattered Orc viges near the ckstone Tribe.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This included the Orcs that had been gathered by the ckstone Tribe, then dispersed by Fang Hao. If there was a person to act as an intermediary and turn these viges into affiliates, that would save him a lot of trouble. Of course, the danger was also there. What if Rhesa used this opportunity to gather these Orcs to rebel against him? Even though he had sufficient soldiers and wasn¡¯t worried about that, if it happened it would be a big bother. After giving it serious thought, Fang Hao still shook his head, ¡°From what you are saying, I cannot trust you. You have used up your chance. Take her away.¡± At these words, Rhesa became increasingly anxious. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else that might convince the man in front of her, while the skeleton soldier at the side was already moving to remove her from the room. ¡°I can lead my people to work for you, and am willing to sign a ve contract with you. What else are you worried about?¡± As the skeleton soldier dragged Rhesa out, she kept shouting without giving up. But Fang Hao didn¡¯t say a word, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. These one thousand Orcs offered more danger than gain. Just when the female Orc was about to be dragged out, Tang Qi, who was standing to the side, clenched his fists, seemingly making a decision, boldly stepped forward and dered, ¡°Lord, I am willing to vouch for her.¡± Chapter 589 - 455, Attacking Tasgo City_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 455, Attacking Tasgo City_1 As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, all eyes turned towards him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Hao hadn¡¯t realized the rtionship between the two. Tang Qi and Shang Xinran had just been released. He had beenmenting about being oppressed by the Orcs just moments ago and now he was vouching for a female Orc. ¡°Ahem! My Lord, I am willing to be her guarantor, I assure you that nothing will go out of hand,¡± Tang Qi swallowed some saliva and continued speaking. Shang Xinran, standing beside him, watched Tang Qi but did not say anything.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Do you know her?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Yes, my Lord, her name is Rhesa, the daughter of the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader. We have her to thank for our survival and I am willing to vouch for her. I assure you nothing will go wrong,¡± Tang Qi¡¯s voice gradually grew louder, his tone more firm. Rhesa¡¯s style of doing things was very much like the ckstone Tribe. But it was undeniable that Tang Qi and the others were able to survive till now because of Rhesa¡¯s protection. Other human lords who were found by other Orcs had long been killed. Moreover, Tang Qi and Rhesa¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary. No matter how afraid he was, he couldn¡¯t just watch Rhesa be dragged out and chopped off directly. ¡°Tang Qi, you will be held ountable for your words,¡± Fang Hao sternly reminded. Fang Hao now understood that Rhesa was the very female Orc Tang Qi mentioned back when they were in the Trade Alliance residence. Since Tang Qi was willing to vouch for her, Fang Hao didn¡¯t necessarily have to kill her. As long as he could confirm she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble, that was good enough. Tang Qi replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stand by my words. Please give us a chance.¡± ¡°Release her.¡± Fang Hao ordered and the Skeleton Warriors below released the female Orc. Fang Hao continued, ¡°Good, Tang Qi, remember what you said today. If anything goes wrong, I will cut you two down first.¡± ¡°Yes, I assure you there will be no problems,¡± Tang Qi loudly guaranteed. Meanwhile, Shang Xinran, who was standing beside them, was breaking out in a cold sweat. He looked like he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. He wanted to say that he hadn¡¯t made any guarantees. Why was he included too? After releasing the female Orc, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords, found a nk ve Contract, and handed it to her. And he said, ¡°I am giving you a chance, how you make use of it is up to you.¡± Rhesa epted the contract, looked back at Tang Qi, cut her finger, and dripped her blood onto the contract. The contract emitted a light and absorbed into her body, officially establishing the contract between them. [Rhesa¡¯s current loyalty to you is 25 points.] Only 25 points, almost the same as the initial Blood n¡¯s Rna. However, Rna was a Dark Gold Hero and had the right to do this, whereas the one in front was only a standard Orc. ¡°You¡¯re called Rhesa? I ask you, why is there only one Orc Hero in this city? Since you are the n Leader¡¯s daughter, why were you locked up in the dungeon?¡± Fang Hao returned to his throne and asked Rhesa below. Rhesa¡¯s gaze flickered but she still replied, ¡°My father went to Tasgo City days ago and hasn¡¯t returned yet. I was put in the dungeon by the Great Commander.¡± Due to the ve contract rules, the ves can¡¯t lie to their masters. So, whatever Rhesa had said were all facts. ¡°What are your father¡¯s abilities, how many people does he have with him, do you know what¡¯s happening in the city?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. No wonder the ckfoot Cat n Leader said the ckstone Tribe had two heroes. And this sudden heavy rain left the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader stranded in Tasgo City. Rhesa¡¯splexion became paler as she spoke about her father¡¯s information, her inner conflict became visible. She gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°He¡¯s at the Purple Rank of Stage 7 and doesn¡¯t have many people with him. The Great Commander is most likely going to send the news out, but I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± A hero of Purple Rank, Stage 7, was already at the pinnacle of power amongst the tribes. ¡°So, your father is very likely going to lead reinforcements back here,¡± Fang Hao realized. Since the situation at ckstone Tribe had been ryed, the n Leader would definitely lead his troops back to give reinforcements. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but you have already won this battle. I hope to talk to my father to avoid further fighting,¡± Rhesa tried to calm herself and said. No matter whether the news has been passed out or not, her father will return here. When he finds that ckstone City has been overran, a battle will ensue. She hoped to make her father see the current situation clearly and not lose his life in vain. There were too many undead troops to be defeated with their current strength. Continuing the fight would only increase casualties and give the other party a reason to kill everyone. After giving it some thought, Fang Hao continued, ¡°When your father brings his troops over, I will give you a chance to convince him. What he chooses then will be up to him.¡± ¡°I will write a letter immediately and send it to Tasgo City,¡± Rhesa said, hurrying. ¡°Hmph! Put away your tricks, it will help you live longer,¡± Fang Hao said coldly. Exhorting can be done. But sending it out right now cannot be allowed. If this letter gets into their hands now, it won¡¯t be an exhortation, but a warning. Then, it will cause a lot of problems for him. Moreover, once this letter reaches Tasgo City, it would likely drag Tasgo City into this war as well. Hearing Fang Hao¡¯s refusal, Rhesa¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She replied curtly, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chapter 590 - 455, Attacking Tasgo City_2 Chapter 590: Chapter 455, Attacking Tasgo City_2 Fang Hao continued, ¡°Rhesa, go and exin the situation here to your kin, and let them know the cost of their continued survival. If any trouble arises, everyone¡¯s lives would be on the line.¡± Rhesa¡¯s face remained grim, ¡°Yes, I understand. The remaining are women and children. I will keep tabs on them.¡± Fang Hao nodded, then said to the Tauren guards standing beside him, ¡°You two go and assist her in handling this matter.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Two Tauren guards replied, following Rhesa out. Once Rhesa left. Fang Hao turned to Tang Qi, and said, ¡°The two of you should also go and rest. Once dawn breaks, I will assign you with tasks.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± They replied. Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°My Lord, we haven¡¯t asked how to address you.¡± ¡°Fang Hao!¡± As expected. Although they had suspected it was Fang Hao, upon confirming their guess, they still felt a tense feeling in their hearts. Fang Hao was a local celebrity, especially known for having killed arge number of people, even Yu Tianpeng of the Tianpeng Alliance had died under his hand. In other words, killing didn¡¯t weigh heavily on Fang Hao¡¯s conscience. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sir Fang Hao.¡± Both of them greeted and saluted hurriedly. ¡°Alright, go and rest. Don¡¯t discuss what¡¯s happening here on your channel, I¡¯ll give you a new task when it¡¯s daytime.¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Yes, understood.¡± The two of them nodded, and exited the n Leader¡¯s Hall. ¡­ They both left. Meatfist and Domina also left to fortify ckstone City. The hall was quiet once more. Aseti apanied Fang Hao and spoke, ¡°My Lord, I feel that the handling of the orc issue seems a bit improper.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Only when they were alone did Aseti voice her thoughts. Aseti, was a renownedmander in a previous life. She was educated formally. Although she wouldn¡¯t oppose Fang Hao¡¯s decisions, she still pointed out aspects she found unstable. Fang Hao thought she was talking about not executing female orcs, so he replied, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary orc, besides, I genuinely need an orc representative to help gather the various scattered viges.¡± Rhesa, being the daughter of the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader, was a better choice to recruit these scattered viges than sending the Undead Army. The arrival of divinity meant that the poption was a resource. Moreover, with Fang Hao¡¯s current military power, an orc wouldn¡¯t cause any chaos. ¡°My Lord, I am not talking about that.¡± Aseti paused, and continued, ¡°My Lord, doesn¡¯t the Orc City of Tasgo have a Hero¡¯s Altar?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Hao tensed up. He had overlooked something. Before Fang Hao responded, Aseti continued, ¡°My Lord, if Tasgo City possesses a Hero¡¯s Altar, then the soul of the Great Commander of the orcs will be resurrected by the altar, and the situation here won¡¯t be a secret anymore.¡± Aseti pointed out the crux of the matter. Given the information he had received, Tasgo City was a major city of the orcs. Even Domina was considering advancing to be a hero and was thinking of doing so in Tasgo City. That implied that Tasgo City had a Merit Training Ground, and it was highly possible it also had a Hero¡¯s Altar. Since Nelson hadn¡¯t followed, the in Great Commander would be resurrected via the altar. By then, the situation here wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore. Simrly, the in Great Commander could be resurrected by the enemy. ¡°Can a hero of the caliber of the Great Commander be resurrected immediately?¡± Fang Hao promptly asked. ¡°The resurrection of heroes takes time, the length of which depends on their power and rank.¡± Aseti continued. Fang Hao immediately summoned, ¡°Guards!¡± A Tauren guard from outside entered, ¡°My Lord, yourmands?¡± ¡°Summon Domina.¡± ¡°Certainly, my Lord.¡± The Tauren left, and shortly after, Domina, who had just left, came back. ¡°My Lord, you summoned me?¡± Domina asked curiously. ¡°Domina, does Tasgo City have a Hero¡¯s Altar?¡± Fang Hao asked. Domina answered straightforwardly, ¡°Yes, Tasgo City is the central city for the orcs in this region, it houses buildings like the Hero¡¯s Altar and the Merit Training Ground.¡± Hearing these words, Fang Hao¡¯s heart sank. There was indeed one. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the location of the Great Commander¡¯s body.¡± Fang Hao immediately said. ¡°Yes, my Lord, please follow me.¡± Domina turned around, with Fang Hao and the others following behind. The group left the n Leader¡¯s Hall, and directly went to a separate room. When Domina lifted the rolled straw mat. The body inside was gone and only the stains in the outline of the body remained. ¡°My Lord, it seems he¡¯s been resurrected.¡± Aseti said from the side. Fang Hao nodded; he had guessed as much. It was indeed his oversight. During the previous battles, they had always upied the enemy¡¯s main city first and then attacked the affiliated cities. Thus, they never had to deal with enemy heroes being resurrected. This battle, however, was against a tribe, and the frontline was stretched too far. In addition, Nelson hadn¡¯t joined them, which led to the enemy¡¯s hero getting resurrected. Fang Hao continued, ¡°Notify Lorrey, have all the ckfoot Cats scout Tasgo City. Tell Meatfist to rally the troops and prepare to attack Tasgo City.¡± If the situation over here remained confidential, then the only casualty would be the ckstone Tribe. Chapter 591 - 455, Attacking Tasgo City_3 Chapter 591: Chapter 455, Attacking Tasgo City_3 But with the Great Commander resurrected in Tasgo City, Tasgo City will not let the skeleton army appear near the city. What Fang Hao could do now was to continue the attack. Before Tasgo city reacted, take Tasgo city in one go. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Minotaur guard ran down again. After Fang Hao returned to the main hall with the two, he directly used Demon Teleportation to return to the main city, bringing Nelson and twenty funeral priests with him. He briefly exined the situation here to Nelson. Nelson nodded slightly without saying much. Afterward, Fang Hao called all the heroes over and briefly discussed the next n. Everyone left to prepare for action ording to the n. Fang Hao directly opened the Book of Lords and selected ckstone City for conversion. [Do you want to convert the original city ¡®ckstone City¡¯?] Yes! [Please choose the conversion city camp [Human Camp][Undead Camp].] Undead Camp. A ray of light enveloped the entire city. [Conversionplete!] [ckstone City next conversion countdown 29 days 59 hours ¡­] This ability has a countdown, so within a month, this city is not allowed to be converted again. The light scattered. The attributes of ckstone City have also changed from a level 9 Orc affiliated city to a level 9 Undead affiliated city. Fang Hao came outside and built various military buildings such as Skeleton Transformation Field, Burial Grounds, Target ground, and Undead Mage Tower.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The bodies of the fallen orcs no longer needed to be transported to the main city. They can directly enter into the Skeleton Transformation Field for conversion on the spot. Fang Hao continues to recruit troops to replenish the losses in the fighting. ¡­ On the other side. Tasgo city. Heavy rain washed over the city. In the middle of the city at the Hero¡¯s Altar, the orc priest was performing thest ritual. A light slowly condensed into a human form in the center of the altar. When the light scattered, the Great Commander ¡®Mashak¡¯ appeared in front of everyone. Mashak, naked all over, rubbed his aching head and sat up from the altar. Before Mashak could speak, the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe, ¡®Andras¡¯, quickly asked, ¡°Mashak, what the hell happened? How did you die?¡± Without the n Leader, the ckstone Tribe is taken care of by the Great Commander. Now that the Great Commander is dead, it means that the ckstone Tribe has been attacked, and the situation is even more serious than they had imagined. Mashak had a solemn look on his face. He dressed with the help of the clothes handed to him and directly replied, ¡°The ckstone Tribe was attacked by the Undead army. I held out until thest moment, but still couldn¡¯t hold ckstone City.¡± ¡°What are you saying? ckstone City is gone?¡± n Leader ¡®Andras¡¯ yelled in disbelief. As a matter of fact, the demise of the Great Commander signifies that ckstone City has already been lost. However, without a confirmed report, they were still harboring a glimmer of hope. Mashak¡¯s tone is also very deste, ¡°The number of undead is several times ours. Despite our best efforts, we were unable to withstand the attack of the undead.¡± Hearing Mashak¡¯s answer, the orcs below immediately began a loudmotion. The ckstone Tribe is a major Tribe. With strong strength, it also has a big say in Tasgo. An important tribe like this just vanished? It was something they found hard to believe. ¡°How could this happen, Mashak, how could this happen?¡± Andras, the ckstone tribe leader, bellowed. Mashak sighed, lower his head. At this moment, all present are certain that what Mashak said is true. He wouldn¡¯t fabricate this lie. Not to mention that he is the Great Commander of the ckstone Tribe; he couldn¡¯t lie about this kind of thing. Moreover, no hero would fabricate a lie, dying and resurrecting to deceive others. That means there really is an Undead army that has captured the ckstone Tribe. Seeing that the ckstone n Leader still couldn¡¯t ept this truth, Mashak, who had died once, knew what to do next. He immediately said, ¡°n Leader, I think we should hold a Tasgo City meeting immediately, inform all about this matter to prevent the undead from continuing to advance.¡± Upon hearing Mashak¡¯s reminder, Andras raised his head, his eyes full of bloodshot. But he knew now was not the time for despair, and immediately said, ¡°Notify all, immediately convene a Tasgo City meeting, stating that an undead army is nning to advance here.¡± ¡°Yes, n Leader.¡± An orc ran down. Half an hourter. Orc City of Tasgo, City Lord¡¯s mansion. In the spacious hall, a huge round table was set up in the center, in the middle of the table was a ginormous sandbox, documenting the terrain and roads of this Orc area. Along the side of the round table and arranged in a triangle were three chairs, each upied by an Orc. One of them was Andras, the n leader of the ckstone Tribe. The other two were ¡®Krat¡¯, the City Lord of Tasgo City, and ¡®Leitoz¡¯, the leader of the Shadow Moon Tribe. Unlike human councils, the trteral council of Tasgo City operates simpler rules. All decisions were made after discussions among the three. The other smaller Tribes had no say in the matter and were forced to execute the decision. Therefore, power here is more concentrated, the three big Tribes are getting stronger, and the rest are getting weaker. In front of the round table, Mashak was recounting the details of the ckstone Tribe¡¯s attack, as well as the number and characteristics of the undead. Even after he finished recounting, the other two leaders, still found it hard to believe that an Undead army could suddenly appear here. ¡°That¡¯s, ¡­, impossible.¡± Leitoz of the Shadow Moon Tribe interrupted Mashak, expressing that it was absolutely impossible. Chapter 592: 456, Blackstone Martial Arts Field_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 456, ckstone Martial Arts Field_1 Leitoz abruptly cut off Mashak, finding holes in his story. ¡°n Leader Leitoz, I can guarantee that this is absolutely true. Moreover, the number of the Undead has reached a terrifying level. If we do not pay attention to it, it may have severe consequences,¡± Mashak immediately emphasized. Leitoz continued, ¡°Then exin. If you say that the number of the Undead has reached hundreds of thousands, where did theye from? Did they grow from the earth and appear directly outside the ckstone Tribe?¡± The tribes and cities were connected andmunicated with each other. An army of the Undead did not disturb any surrounding city, but suddenly appeared and conquered the ckstone Tribe. This did not make sense. No matter from which direction the Undead came, there should be information transmitted, rather than suddenlyunching an attack on the ckstone Tribe. ¡°Leitoz, don¡¯t probe into these details. Mashak has been resurrected at the Hero¡¯s Altar and has brought back this important piece of information. We should focus on how to deal with the subsequent attack of the Undead, not where they came from,¡± ckstone n Leader Andras, seriouslymented. Andras suppressed the anger in his heart. If the ckstone Tribe was not wiped out by the Undead, he would essentially be a powerless fieldmander.
    He wished he could stand up and p him to death. At this moment, City Lord Krat also spoke, ¡°Mashak, you said the Undead were reinforcements brought by those spiders, so they came from the west?¡± Mashak didn¡¯t understand why he asked this, but he replied, ¡°The Undead first arrived in the Spiders¡¯ Forest, then they continued to the east to attack the ckstone Tribe. If the Undead does not intend to stop, they will probably arrive at ¡®Tasgo City¡¯ tomorrow and continue their attack.¡± After hearing this, Krat, the City Lord, fell silent. As the ruler of Tasgo City, he naturally knew more information. Combined with the information provided by Mashak, something suddenly came to his mind. He immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°Call Merchant Matva.¡± The guard responded and quickly left. Shortly after, Matva, who was unaware of the reasons, was dragged here and stood nervously. ¡°City Lord, two n Leaders,¡± Matva immediately saluted. Matva acted as a representative of Tasgo City¡¯s merchants, visiting various cities to negotiate trade rtions on behalf of the official merchants of Tasgo City. Or, in some of the more prosperous cities, he would open official stores for ¡®Tasgo City.¡¯ All along, Matva had been rather capable, though without any major achievements. Until two months ago, when Matva secured cooperation between Tasgo City and the Manim Market. Both sides opened stores in each other¡¯s cities. Matva¡¯s performance surpassed everyone, bringing significant benefits to Tasgo City. On this asion, Krat suspected the west when he summoned Matva. Matva was standing below, and seeing that no one had spoken for a while, he felt somewhat nervous.N?v(el)B\\jnn He rubbed his hands and cautiously asked, ¡°Lords, how may I serve you?¡± Krat carefully examined Matva before continuing, ¡°How are those Taurens in Manim doing recently?¡±
    Matva thought about it and replied, ¡°City Lord, their business is doing very well, especially in the clothing industry, which is extremely profitable.¡± Hearing this, the other two n Leaders also guessed why Krat asked this. Because this clothing store was famous, and it was called the Bone Textile Store. ¡°Do you have any other connections with the Manim Market?¡± Krat continued to ask.
    Matva answered, ¡°I delivered a batch of goods to the Manim Marketst month, and it¡¯s not yet time for the next delivery.¡± Krat nodded and continued, ¡°Come, go with Matva, arrest everyone in these stores, I want to interrogate them personally.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards responded in unison, startling Matva. At the same time, he felt a sinking feeling in his heart. It wouldn¡¯t be that something had happened between Manim and Tasgo City, right? Thinking of this, Matva hurriedly said, ¡°City Lord, it has been raining heavily these days, and the Taurens left the city, and their stores are all closed.¡± Hearing these words, the faces of Krat and the others became even more grave. They didn¡¯t even need to guess¡ªthe enemy must be rted to this Tauren city. As for Leitoz¡¯s concern about where the Undead came from, it now makes sense. They came from the west, from the Manim Market, and entered this area. Fury slowly rose in Krat¡¯s eyes. He ordered coldly, ¡°Take all of Matva¡¯s subordinates and family members to jail.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guards acted quickly, and amidst Matva¡¯s loudints, he was taken away. The hall returned to silence.
    The ins and outs of the matter were actually very clear. This Undead army was indeed more formidable than they had imagined. The Spider Camp and Tauren¡¯s Manim Market both had ties to this Undead army. The ckstone Tribe¡¯s action against the Spider Camp had evidently angered this army. They braved the heavy rain, crossing such a long distance, andunched an attack on ckstone City. Right now, they had to gather their forces and resist the arrival of the Undead army. As for the Spider Camp and the Taurn¡¯s Manim Market, they would settle ounts with them after the war was over. Chapter 593: 456, Blackstone Martial Arts Field_2 Chapter 593: Chapter 456, ckstone Martial Arts Field_2 Then, no one questioned the identity and origin of the Undead anymore. They began to discuss the follow-up ns. And they arranged arge number of scouts to monitor the movements of the Undead army. ¡­ ckstone City. In the center of the n Leader¡¯s hall, a pile of treasure chests that had been scavenged was stacked. Gold coins that shone brilliantly, and shining gemstones filled each box. Looking at the treasures in front of him, Fang Hao was amazed at the wealth of the ckstone Tribe. There were three and a half million Warfire Coins, over seven million Beasthead Gold, and various gold and silver utensils and agate gemstones. The amount of wealth possessed was probably richer than a twelve-tier city like Belisis City. Reba, even after capturing several faceless nobles, only possessed enough money for road repairs in East City.
    And here, at the ckstone Tribe, a level sevenrge tribe, held so much money. If Reba had this much money, she would probably be so happy that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for days and nights. Next to the treasure chest filled with gold coins was a golden treasure chest. This kind of treasure chest is specifically a reward after the transmigrators clear the levels. Many spoils of war can be opened from it. However, this battle only yielded one golden treasure chest. The quality of the treasure chest was not high. Opened directly. A blinding light instantly appeared. [Gain: ckstone Martial Arts Field Building Blueprint (Purple), Large Pasture Building Blueprint (Blue), Mountain King Orc Sword Making Blueprint (Blue), Wyverns Sky Armor Making Blueprint (Blue), Beast Tooth 72, Warfire Coin 255.] The light was dazzling, and Fang Hao instantly caught sight of the purple and blue light. For a gold chest to yield a purple building blueprint is not bad. In the past, the majority of golds yield blue blueprints. First, check the purple blueprint. [ckstone Martial Arts Field (Purple)] [Type: Special Building] [Effect: The experience gained by the Orc n in the training ground is increased by an additional 20%.] (Description: The Orc n must find victory in adversity, and seek hope for the future of the race.) [Construction requirements: Hardwood 1200, stone bricks 2500, thick leather 800, cast iron blocks 220, metal parts 150, beast teeth 120, Perfect Essence 5.]
    The attributes of the first blueprint surprised Fang Hao. ckstone Martial Arts Field, it turned out to be a building that can amplify the experience of the Orcs. Keep in mind that both heroes and ordinary soldiers need to umte experience through training and learning. Fang Hao remembers seeing a kind of potion before that also only increased training experience by about 20%.
    This building has reached the effect of a potion, and it is a group racial effect. As long as they patrol in the training field, they can get the amplification. The only pity is that it has racial requirements and is effective only for Orcs. That¡¯s okay, Anjia, Eira, Bronze Bull, they are all Orcs, they can also get the opportunity to upgrade. Especially Bronze Bull, considering the age of the Orcs, if there is no chance for breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid it will be even harder to breakthrough in the future. We can build one in Bronze Bull City at that time. He was very satisfied with the first blueprint. Then look at the second blueprint. [Large Pasture (Blue): Wood 3500, Hardwood 1500, Stone Bricks 2200, Cast Iron Block 350, Metal Parts 120, Natural Gem 2.] (Description: Extrarge pasture, with more suitable breeding environment for livestock.) The second one is a pasture. The blueprint is blue, slightly higher grade than a regr pasture. At that time, the scattered Orc viges can be used for animal husbandry. The next two blueprints are equipment blueprints.
    [Mountain King Orc Sword (Blue): Hardwood 1, Thick Leather 1, Cast Iron Block 12, Metal Parts 5.] [Wyverns Sky Armor (Blue): Thick Leather 10, Cast Iron Block 3, Spun Yarn 12, Metal Parts 8.] The Mountain King Orc Sword is a type of sword weapon equipped by the ckstone Tribe¡¯s Orc soldiers. The de is wide and thick, and the edge is sharp. The hilt is wrapped in leather and feels quite heavy when held. The shape resembles the ancient ghost head sword, emphasizing the damage caused by hacking. Wyverns Sky Armor is not troop armor, but armor for the bat rider¡¯s wyverns. Made of leather and metal, the armor can protect the body of the wyverns. Such armor is generally listed ording to body size. Here, not only can it be used by the Skeleton Bat Knights, but it can also be used by the Skeleton Pseudo Dragon Guard. The body sizes of the two are very simr. After making them, as long as the cksmith makes some simple changes, they can be equipped for the Pseudo Dragon Guard. The blueprints have been checked. Thest two are Beast Teeth and Warfire Coins.
    Both are rewards that are given as long as you open the treasure chest. Having checked the rewards. Fang Hao had the blueprints ced in the gold coin box as well and ordered them to be sealed directly. Then immediately shipped to the Webweaver Camp. At that time, he can directly store these coins in his storage space. The Tauren lifted the box and left. When he walked out the door, he passed Lorrey. Lorrey strode in, wiped the mud off his face, and said directly: ¡°Sir, Tasgo City has begun to assemble the surrounding troops, and enemy scouts have been found around ckstone City.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The ckfoot Cat is responsible for reconnaissance and continuously delivers news back. Enemy scouts have begun to probe into the range of ckstone City. It is clear that they already know the situation here. And they have begun to make preparations for battle. ¡°Can you confirm the number of the enemy?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Lorrey said: ¡°Many scattered troops are gathering from the viges to Tasgo City, the number is still uncertain, but it is definitely more than ckstone City.¡±
    Chapter 594: 456, Blackstone Martial Arts Field_3 Chapter 594: Chapter 456, ckstone Martial Arts Field_3 ¡°Well, next we need to mainly scout the number of enemy troops, and the movements of each army.¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Lorrey replied, shaking the water droplets off his rain smock and left again. Fang Hao took a deep breath. He, too, stepped out of the n Leader Hall. The sky outside was starting to brighten up. The rain fell gentler than it didst night. This rain had washed away most of the bloodstains in the city. Fang Hao left the n Leader Hall. Outside the city, Meatfist had already begun to gather the troops. ¡°My lord, the troops are assembled. We need to replenish our arrow supply,¡± Meatfist opened up.
    ¡°Alright, I got it. Oh and, has Ni returned yet?¡± asked Fang Hao, while flipping open the Book of Lords. ¡°Not yet,¡± Meatfist answered. Last night, Ni rode the Bone Dragon, taking away most of the flight units from the territory to hunt down the Red Dragon. They had thought that it would be easy to catch up and kill the wounded Red Dragon. But even till now, they had not received any news. ¡°Hmm, got it,¡± Fang Hao nodded his head. He found the production page for arrows and selected ¡°make¡±. [Amplification by 100 times activated, received 1,010,000 arrows.] [Amplification by 100 times activated, received 101,000 detonators.] Crackling!! An immense amount of arrows and detonators appeared out of thin air. A Minotaur standing nearby immediately instructed the skeleton soldiers to begin bundling and loading the carts. When everything was ready, Fang Hao issued an order, ¡°Meatfist, let¡¯s move. To Tasgo City.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± responded Meatfist. He turned around and gave the order to march. The army began to move, majestically advancing towards Tasgo City. Among the troops, most were the undead, but there were still many orcs interspersed within, serving as scouts and messengers. After the battlest night, the orcs only rested for about three hours. Coupled with the heavy rain, the physical consumption was intense for these living soldiers. So, it was crucial to finish the uing battle against Tasgo City as soon as possible, giving the living some time to rest. ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
    As the grand army moved forward, all the beasts along the road avoided them from afar. They hid from the sudden appearance of this skeleton army. Fang Hao was rather smart this time around. He did not ride a horse but insteady back in a cart filled with heavy loads. He hoped it would stop his movements from standing out too much and thwart any assassination attempt against him.
    Although he was merely a Deomn Doll, his body material came from the bones of an orange hero. Any damage would be a tremendous loss. Bang! Lorrey leapt onto the cart with a Leap of Faith, suddenly appearing beside it. Fang Hao got a fright and nearly flung the Book of Lords from his hands. ¡°My lord, we have detected a small Orc squad upfront, less than a thousand in number. They seem to be converging on Tasgo City, and we¡¯re likely to encounter them at the uing junction,¡± Lorrey eximed. For this mission, it was ckfoot Cat¡¯s first time joining the army in action. Lorrey was especially zealous, continuing his reconnaissance work through the night with unabated energy. Fortunately, Anjia was left behind at the Webweaver¡¯s camp to protect the real Fang Hao. Otherwise, these two, armed with treasure and a disregard for danger, might have run straight to Tasgo City and attempted to assassinate their leader. Upon hearing Lorrey¡¯s report, Fang Hao promptly said, ¡°Aseti, this is your responsibility to disperse them.¡± It appeared that this squad was a vige team that was mobilizing towards Tasgo City. When dawn broke, they led their team towards Tasgo City. Chapter 595: 457, Rhesa Persuades to Surrender_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 457, Rhesa Persuades to Surrender_1 ¡°As you order, my lord!¡± Aseti led the undead cavalry away from the main army and advanced towards their target. As they drew closer to Tasgo City, they started to encounter Orc squads from the surrounding areas. Some, upon noticing the undead, immediately fled. Others were spotted first by ckfoot Cats. The cats alerted Fang Hao who then arranged for these squads to be dispersed. The troops from these viges were like town guards, not particrly strong. Just a bit of shooing and they would scurry back to their homes in fear. Fang Haoyfortably in a carriage while Nelson sat upright beside him, not asid back. ¡°That red dragon formed a massive whirlpool of mes and wiped out arge number of soldiers in the blink of an eye,¡± narrated Fang Hao, recounting the previous night¡¯s events. Flipping through a book obtained from ckstone City, Nelson casually remarked, ¡°It¡¯s well known that dragons are the most powerful of all races. They possess a force that all others desire, so it¡¯s not surprising that they can wield such terrifying abilities.¡± Being worldly, Nelson was not shocked in the slightest by this information, unlike Fang Hao.
    The Dragon n possessed immense physical strength, sturdy scales, inherent magical powers, and prolonged lives. Everything intelligent races could desire, the Dragon n had naturally. One might say they were the darlings of the world. ¡°What a pity it had fledst night. Otherwise, we could have gained a powerful hero,¡± Fang Haomented. Nelson looked up, responding, ¡°The Dragon n is small in numbers. Consequently, their protective instincts are extreme. If we were to kill one, we must first ensure that the news does not leak out, else we would face significant trouble.¡± It was the second time Nelson had reminded Fang Hao of the potential strength of their enemies. The first was when he came across the heart of Rna from the Blood n. Such a powerful heart made Fang Hao want to store it in the viscera jar. Nelson had then warned him to be careful because Rna belonged to the royal family of the Eternal Night n. Storing her organ would be tantamount to killing her and could result in retaliation from the n. Now was the second time, and Nelson was seemingly apprehensive about the power of the Dragon n.N?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, the matter with the Dragon n wasplicated. Even a single red dragon had already given them a massive headache. If a few more dragon heroes were toe, it would be quite difficult for them to handle. But now that things had escted to this point. Who knew ¨C Nisi, who had been chasing them, might have been killed by the red dragon. Regret was no longer an option, and the situation at the time did not allow him to sit down with the red dragon and negotiate peace. They would just have to take it step by step. ¡°We will have to keep matters discreet then,¡± Fang Hao eventually stated. Meanwhile, he had already begun considering how they could battle dragons in the air. One could not rely solely on Nisbit to bring them down from the sky each time; it was too inefficient. ¡°In fact, the Dragon n is not invincible. The bnce among all races is not maintained because of the Dragon n¡¯s love for peace. Each race has its own ways to counter airborne forces¡ªDwarves with their machines, the undead with their modified troops, the Human n and Elf n with their flying units,¡± continued Nelson.
    Indeed, upon reflection, every race was developing their airborne forces and machines. Many dragons, due to their inherent strength, had remained stagnant with no significant changes for many years. The moment a war started, each race could throw arge number of troops intobat. Even if they were to lose, they could easily repopte within a few years. On the other hand, the Dragon n faced a problem with reproduction.
    Every casualty was a significant loss. This was presumably one of the reasons why the Dragon n had been peaceful in recent years. Fang Hao understood Nelson¡¯s intent. Even if a conflict proved unavoidable, there were plenty of methods to oppose the Dragon n. ¡°Alright, I understand. Once this is over, I will focus on developing our flying forces,¡± Fang Hao replied. As the pair continued their discussion, two lines of twenty funeral priests followed alongside the carriage. They came along so that if any heroes were killed, they would immediately seal their souls to prevent them from resurrecting at the Hero Altar. The army continued to move steadily forward. A Tauren sprinted over with a report: ¡°My lord, we have news that Tasgo City can be seen in the distance.¡± Fang Hao sat up, ¡°Good, prepare for battle. We will have Tasgo City by nightfall. Regroup and rest inside the city afterwards.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Tauren turned and left to ry the orders. ¡­ Tasgo, the Orc City.
    After five continuous days of downpour, the rain finally stopped. The whole city was still damp as if it had been washed clean. The dark clouds dispersed, revealing a magnificent rainbow quietly emerging in the sky above the city. Meanwhile, in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. City Lord Krat was standing by a window, looking up at the clear, blue sky. Hastened footsteps echoed as an Orc guard hurriedly entered the room. He whispered, ¡°City Lord, the undead army has been spotted. Their sheer number is impossible to count.¡± Krat swiftly turned around, his gaze piercing the guard, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®impossible to count¡¯?¡± The guard swallowed nervously, continuing, ¡°The undead army¡­ it¡¯s huge. Hundreds¡­ nay, possibly close to a million.¡± ¡°Nonsense! ughtering every soul in the Hundred Cities Federation wouldn¡¯t give that many undead,¡± shouted Krat angrily. But as soon as he had finished speaking, he remembered the intelligence he had received the previous night about the gathering at ckstone. Chapter 596: 457, Rhesa Persuading to Surrender_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 457, Rhesa Persuading to Surrender_2 He had also mentioned the number of the undead, stating it was hundreds of thousands or even possibly over a million. They had assumed at the time that the Great Commander had concocted a decent excuse for losing the city. Now, hearing the scout¡¯s report, his mind began to waver again. But, how could this even be possible? Even the Skeleton King Odys could not possibly possess such a vast army. Seeing the scout¡¯s unwillingness to speak, Krat said, ¡°Gather the others, prepare for battle.¡± After saying that, Krat left the room, and the guards conveyed the news. He arrived at the city wall. The n Leader of the Shadow Moon Tribe, Leitoz, and the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe, Andras, were already waiting on the city wall. The two of them stood on the city wall, their faces shocked as they stared ahead. Far away, the White Bone Army appeared on the horizon, streaming out of the dense woods.
    Slowly inching closer and closer. The entire forest seemed to be trembling, and the skeletons emerged like waves, making the enemy¡¯s numbers impossible to estimate. A grave expression crossed Krat¡¯s face. Despite being mentally prepared for this, the sight of such a massive White Bone Army still stirred an uncontroble surge of fear in his heart. ¡°Andras, what on earth did you do?¡± Leitoz, the n Leader of the Shadow Moon Tribe, questioned indignantly. At this point, he was curious as to what ckstone had done to provoke such a gigantic army. ¡°What could I have done? You all know about the Dragon n¡¯s lost treasure. It was because of this matter that we traced it back to the Undead,¡± Andras, the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe, exined irately. ¡°Nonsense! Inquiring about a lost treasure wouldn¡¯t provoke the Undead to mobilize such arge army. You must have done something,¡± Leitoz shouted. The ckstone Tribe had already exined the matter yesterday. But given ckstone Tribe¡¯s reputation, Leitoz still suspected that they hadmitted a more egregious act, provoking the Undead to rise en masse. To start a war of such magnitude. Although the Undead n also needed gold and silver, in general, they led ascetic lives. Having obtained longevity, they alsock many significant emotions, their desire for wealth not as greedy as the living creatures. So, Leitoz did not believe that it was as simple as the Undead starting such arge-scale war over some treasures. ¡°City Lord Krat knows about this matter. We have been investigating this matter all this while,¡± Andras continued. While Leitoz wanted to say more, Krat interrupted their argument, ¡°As for this matter, we¡¯ll discuss it after we survive today¡¯s ordeal.¡± Upon hearing Krat¡¯s words, Leitoz ceased talking. At this point, there was no use in getting angry. Now, they had to focus on how to ovee the immediate crisis. The skeleton army appeared incessantly outside the city. Worsees to worst, they could all die here. Who was right or wrong and how they provoked these Undead were no longer important.
    Seeing the massive skeleton army begin to move forward, City Lord Krat ordered loudly, ¡°Prepare for battle and return to your positions.¡± The pre-war mobilization had taken ce at dawn. The time that followed would be entirely upied by the loomingrge-scale war. Whether they could survive would depend on whether this skeleton army was as formidable as the Great Commander had imed.
    ¡­ Tasgo City is arge city, unlike ckstone City, which is just a tribe. At this time, the city gate was locked tight, and all the troops were within the city, preparing for the imminent battle. Most of the people here did not know who today¡¯s enemy was. They just followed Tasgo City¡¯s summon and brought their troops here. They gathered and, while waiting for orders, chatted to pass the time. Then suddenly, everyone felt a subtle trembling from the ground. The ce also started to get chaotic up on the walls, and asionally one could hear words like ¡°undead¡± and ¡°skeletons¡±. ¡°Could there be somerge creature approaching outside? Why else would the ground tremble?¡± ¡°Did I just hear the runner mention something about ¡®skeleton army¡¯? It couldn¡¯t possibly be the undead.¡± ¡°I just saw a guying down from the wall. He had wet his pants.¡± ¡°People from other viges came to oursst night and said that the ckstone Tribe provoked the Undead. Apparently, ckstone City is no more.¡± ¡°Is that true or false? How could the ckstone Tribe disappear when there were so many people there.¡±
    ¡°Why do we have to clean up the mess that the ckstone Tribe caused?¡± The city walls became increasingly chaotic, soldiers shuttling about as though faced with a formidable enemy. The courier dashed down from the city wall, starting to ry City Lord Krat¡¯smands. ¡­ Above the city walls, the soldiers assigned to guard them began to grow tense at the sight of the Undead surging from the dense forest like ocean waves. The sheer number of their enemies was just too overwhelming. The Skeleton army started spreading out, their number so vast that one can neither see the end nor count them, they surrounded the city from four directions. The skeletons, holding Beasthead Shields, began to slowly close in their encirclement. Tasgo City now resembled a lone leaf adrift in the sea, surrounded by white waves crashing towards it from all sides. All the orcs looked anxious, ready for battle. However, just when everyone thought the big fight was about to begin. The Undead army suddenly halted their march. The Skeleton army parted to reveal three orcs.
    The three orcs looked somewhat apprehensive as they quickly walked towards Tasgo City. Soon, the people on the city walls recognized the identities of the orcs. The one leading was ¡®Rhesa¡¯, the daughter of the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe, and the remaining two were also members of the ckstone Tribe. The three orcs, having emerged from the Skeleton army, walked under the gaze of everyone to the walls of Tasgo City. The orc warriors held their attack, waiting for the trio to dere their intentions. Standing below the city gate, Rhesa took a deep breath and shouted loudly, ¡°I am Rhesa of ckstone City, I bring important news, and wish to see my father.¡± Due to the tension of the imminent battle, the whole scene was quiet. Rhesa¡¯s voice clearly reached the ears of the orcs on the city wall. Before long, after confirming there were no ambushes, the city gate cranked open a sliver, letting the three of them walk in. As soon as the three of them entered, the city gate closed once again. The orc guards quickly stepped forward to shackle the three and escorted them to a room. In the room were the leaders of various tribes. n Leader of ckstone, ¡®Andras¡¯, showed no joy upon seeing that his daughter was alive.
    He asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± His tone was curious as to why Rhesa was not dead and why she appeared here. Rhesa nced at her father, then turned to the newly resurrected Great Commander. She spoke bluntly: ¡°Father, the enemy¡¯s numbers are close to a million. Continuing this battle will only send more of our tribesmen to their deaths.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Andras frowned, staring at Rhesa. Taking into ount that Rhesa had emerged from the Skeleton army, he had already started to guess some things. His gaze grew colder, ¡°Rhesa, you betrayed your tribe, did you lead these undead in the attack on the ckstone Tribe?¡± The city vanished overnight, nearly all tribesmen were killed. And at this moment, Rhesa arrived to persuade him to surrender. It made him specte that Rhesa had betrayed the tribe. ¡°I did not betray the tribe. I only hope that our tribesmen who manage to escape will survive, and not just senselessly head to their deaths.¡± Rhesa continued. Bang! Before Rhesa¡¯s voice had fully faded, a goblet came flying over, hitting her in the head. The massive force knocked Rhesa onto the ground, making her head spin. However, she still heard Andras roaring, ¡°ckstone City is gone, the tribesmen are gone, what use is your survival?¡± Blood began streaming from Rhesa¡¯s forehead. She held her head, climbed up from the ground. She frowned at her father, whose expression was fierce, not quite understanding the meaning of his words. If the lives of the tribesmen were irrelevant, then what was the purpose of this city¡¯s existence? There was a stele in the center of ckstone City with the inscription ¡®seek hope for the future of our race.¡¯ When all ckstone tribesmen were dead, where was the hope?N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Father, City Lord Krat, you have seen the number of undead. Once the battle begins, the chances of Tasgo City winning are very low. The leader of the undead has made a promise that if we open the gates and surrender, he can assure the safety of everyone.¡± Rhesa scanned all the individuals present with a somber look as she spoke. Chapter 597: 458, you have to protect me at that time_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 458, you have to protect me at that time_1 Once these words were spoken, a pall of silence fell over the entire room. It wasn¡¯t surprise at Rhesa¡¯s words that caused it, rather everyone present had heard of an alternative to battle. Most of the people gathered here were chiefs of nearby viges. Originally this ordeal had nothing to do with them, they were dragged into the city by the forcedmand of Tasgo City. Now they were surrounded by the undead, and they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to voice it, but inside they were cursing the people of the three tribes. Most tribes had experiences of relocation. If there is no way to win a war, then just take the tribespeople and leave, there¡¯s no need to fight head-on with so many undead. They regretted their decision greatly. Now Rhesa brought the news that the undead promised to open the city gates to avoid the war, and the various small and medium tribes began to hesitate.
    After a brief silence, the whole ce became chaotic at once. Many minor leaders behind the three major chieftains began to whisper and converse in low voices. It was clear that some people were already moved. Upon hearing the subsequent debates, the expressions of the three major leaders became serious, if the discussion continued, there was the high likelihood of dissent brewing within the army. ¡°Silence!¡± Krat shouted angrily. The room was once again silent. Krat continued, ¡°So this is the undead¡¯s strategy? nning to open the city gates with this child¡¯s trick? Since when did the undead start making promises to the living?¡± ¡°City Lord Krat is correct, who can guarantee that the undead will keep their promises? They¡¯re just trying to cause disagreements among us by adopting this method.¡± At this time, the Great Commander of the ckstone Tribe also chimed in agreement. The ones who dread surrender the most in the entire venue were Krat and the ckstone Tribe. Krat was the City Lord of Tasgo City, if the city was lost, he would lose everything. As for the ckstone Tribe, they were the instigators of this confrontation. While anyone might survive, if the undead were victorious, they would undoubtedly be killed. Upon hearing this, the others had to admit it was true. A great battle was imminent, choosing to trust the undead at this time was indeed not a wise decision. Rhesa frowned as she watched her father¡¯s indifferent face, feeling somewhat anxious. The strength of the undead was already apparent to everyone. She didn¡¯t understand why they should continue with a war they couldn¡¯t win. Just as she was thinking of persuading them again. Krat was the first to speak, ¡°Alright, this matter is settled. Everyone should take this time to prepare. True, the enemy is numerous but they are low-level undead and not difficult to deal with.¡± Everyone nodded, indicating they understood. At this point, they could only follow Krat¡¯s instructions. ¡°So what about these three traitors?¡± someone asked aloud.
    Krat looked at ckstone n Leader Andras and asked, ¡°Andras, your daughter, what should we do?¡± ¡°Hmph! I have no such daughter, do as you please with her.¡± Andras scoffed coldly, his stance unwavering. ¡°Guards.¡± Krat yelled. Immediately, guards walked in, awaiting the City Lord¡¯s orders.
    Krat spoke directly, ¡°Take the three of them out and behead them. Hang their heads on the city gates as a symbol of our resolve for this war.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The guards stepped forward, escorting the three outside. The other two wailed loudly for mercy, but Rhesa just stared wide-eyed at her father. She had done everything possible to protect her tribe and her children from the undead, begging Fang Hao to allow her to persuade her father.N?v(el)B\\jnn Why was she branded a traitor now? Her father, at this moment, did not even nce at her, just whispered with Krat about the ns for what was ahead. She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong, why she was a traitor. Just for not having died in the city? Or was it because she should not havee here to persuade her own father to surrender? Just as the three of them were going to be dragged away. Shadow Moon Tribe¡¯s n Leader, Leitoz, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Hold on.¡± Everyone looked at him. Leitoz continued, ¡°Give these three to me. I need a few people to test my poisons, just so happens I am short of hands.¡±
    ¡°Alright, then the three of them are yours.¡± Krat didn¡¯t give it much thought and quickly agreed. Then he told everyone, ¡°Everyone return to your posts, prepare for the enemy.¡± All the leaders nodded collectively, exiting the room, returning to their respective teams. Leitoz, leading the guards, took Rhesa and the others to their army¡¯s base. Upon entering the room. Leitoz just sat there, lost in thought. After a while, Leitoz asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Spencer?¡± Spencer was the Red Dragon who, ording to the Great Commander¡¯s description the night before, had gone to ambush the undead leader during the fight but had not appeared since. It was highly likely that he had fled. Rhesa shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he might be dead.¡± Leitoz¡¯s brow furrowed in worry again. This undead really feared nothing at all. The Dragon n was known for their protectiveness, if the news got out, they might incur the Dragon n¡¯s vengeance. By then, without them lifting a finger, the Dragon n could annihte the undead. But unfortunately, they could not wait that long.
    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the leader of the undead kill you?¡± Leitoz asked again. Rhesa looked at the towering orc leader in front of her and replied, ¡°My man knows the leader of the undead. Also, I promised them that I would convince the surrounding viges to be affiliated after the war.¡± ¡°Oh? Your man is also an orc?¡± Leitoz gave Rhesa a once-over. Chapter 598: 458, you must protect me _2 Chapter 598: Chapter 458, you must protect me _2 ¡°It¡¯s a human.¡± This oue was quite outside of Leitoz¡¯s expectations. Amidst the battle between orcs and the undead, a human man appears. This confuses Leitoz; he cannot grasp the connection. But Rhesa wouldn¡¯t make up a human as an excuse at this moment. The sound of gathering armieses from outside the door, leaving him no time to consider these questions. Looking directly at Rhesa and the others, he said sternly, ¡°Little girl, how about we make a trade? Maybe you won¡¯t have to die.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. You three just hide in my room, and if the undead win, you have to protect me and my people. I won¡¯t bother about the others.¡± Leitoz looked Rhesa in the eye and said every word clearly. The three of them were taken aback by his proposal.
    So, Leitoz had not brought them here to test some potion. He was simply adding an extrayer of insurance for himself. If the orc army withstands the undead, he can return and kill the three of them without anyone knowing. If, as Rhesa suggests, the undead truly break through, they take the city. By then, he could say that he intended to surrender, but the situation at the time did not allow him to do so. Additionally, he would release Rhesa and the others. No matter which side wins in the end, he will survive and be the hero of this battle. Such a cunning man. Rhesa had no other choice and epted his terms. ¡°I will vouch for you when the timees, but I can¡¯t guarantee the final oue.¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Leitoz pulled out a dagger and cut the ropes binding their wrists. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this,¡± said Rhesa. Once again, the sound of the guards urging came from outside. Leitoz said, ¡°You three, stay in my room and don¡¯t go out. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°We understand.¡± Leitoz nodded and strode out. Outside, all the houses near the city wall had been demolished, catapults and beams were being transported to the top of the city wall. A vast number of soldiers were constantly running around the city. ording to the orders, they were moving to the positions they needed to defend. An air of tense grimness permeated the whole city. Everyone was quietly getting on with their tasks, waiting for the impending battle. ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    In the undead army. ¡°Sir, the enemy on the city wall has entered battle mode.¡± The Tauren walked over and reported quietly. In the distance, the orc army began to mobilize unstoppably on the city wall. The defensive equipment was already loaded, ready for battle.
    Looking at this situation, it seemed that Rhesa¡¯s n failed. Her father, along with the City Lord of Tasgo, had decided to go to war instead of taking her advice. ¡°Have Rhesa and the others returned yet?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°Not yet,¡± the Tauren answered. Fang Hao nced again at Tasgo City¡¯s tightly closed city gate. It seemed that Rhesa was in danger, she was either being held hostage or had been executed. Fang Hao let out a sigh. This was Rhesa¡¯s choice, he could not change anything. He looked again at the city in front of him and ordered, ¡°Beat the drums, full army attack.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Tauren turned and left to deliver the order. Boom! Boom! Boom!! A series of deep drumbeats resonated from the undead army. Disordered drum sounds echoed from all over the army, gradually unified into a thunderous roll that shook the entire battlefield. When the aura conferred by the war drums enveloped all the soldiers. Commands began to be issued.
    ¡°Attack.¡± ¡°Attack¡­¡± Crash! The skeleton soldiers surrounding the four sides of the city wall began to move once they received themand. Little by little they moved forward, their pace quickening until they began to run. The skeleton soldiers started to charge wildly. The grating sound of bones and armour chafed together, piercing the heart. Orc archers atop the city wall began to shower arrows down onto the soldiers below the city wall. Like a downpour, the arrows crashed against the skeleton bodies with a ttering noise. The leading group of skeletons was already studded with arrows in their shields and chests. Arge number of skeletons fell, but even more skeletons charged to the base of the city wall, climbing up the city wall rapidly by stepping on their fallenpanions. Behind the skeleton warriors, the skeleton archers and undead mages were marching forward. Following the footstep of the front row , they were also approaching Tasgo City.
    Soon, the Tauren passed along the news again. ¡°Sir, our archers have advanced to the shooting range.¡± Another Tauren quickly ran over, ¡°Sir, Schr Nelson has a message, our mages have reached the designated location.¡± Fang Hao nodded and issued a loud order, ¡°All archers and mages begin the attack. Suppress the defensive forces on top of the Orc City walls. All troop types should be led by their respectivemanders. Notify the Bat Knights to take off, carrying thunder tubes to bomb the city.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The two Taurens sprinted away to ry the orders. Whoo! Whoo!! The sky suddenly darkened overhead. Arrows shot from the archers densely flew towards the city wall like a violent rainstorm. Arrows crashed onto the city wall, causing death and injury among the orcs trying to hurl rocks and logs downwards. After the arrows came the magic missiles from the undead mages. Though they seemed rather in and not very powerful, they proved to be quite impressive on the battlefield. The missiles had a bit of an explosive effect. Dense volleys of missiles sted groups of orcs to pieces.
    Chapter 599: 458, youll have to protect me at that time_3 Chapter 599: Chapter 458, you¡¯ll have to protect me at that time_3 The attached dark energy property caused the morale of the enemy¡¯s army to plummet rapidly. And in the back of the Undead Skeletons. Thousands of Skeleton Bat Knights took off, each carrying in their baskets a multitude of explosives. Rapidly closing in on Tasgo City. ¡­ Inside Tasgo City. Four heroes, each in charge of defending a side of the city walls. Krat led the Tasgo City army, Leitoz led the Shadow Moon Tribe¡¯s army, while the n Leader and Great Commander of the ckstone Tribe, since the ckstone Tribe¡¯s force had been wiped out.¡¯ They led the united army assembled from various scattered tribes. They were also in charge of the defenses on their respective sides of the city.
    Even though all the tribes despised ckstone, even if ckstone City was gone, the clout of the Great Tribe and the two heroes still remained. They would obey these two leaders. Krat, looking down at the sea of Undead rushing in from below the city, also started to break out in sweat. But at this moment, his attitude would affect the morale of his soldiers. Still pretending to be calm, he shouted out loud ¡°These are just low-grade Undead, do not be fooled by their numbers, hurry up with the rocks and rolling logs, do not let them climb up.¡± Down below the city walls, Orcs formed into long lines. One after another, rocks and logs were transported up to the city walls. Then the soldiers above, aiming at the amassed Skeletons, threw the rocks down with all their might. Every time a rock fell, it would cause the freshly made piles of Skeletons to scatter instantaneously. Large amounts of bones scattered haphazardly. Krat, watching this scene, feeling quite effective, continued to encourage his troops ¡°They are just low-grade Undead, continue throwing rocks and logs. Ultimate victory will be¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the sky above suddenly darkened, followed by the sound of a strong wind. Krat looked up, and his words of encouragement for the soldiers got stuck in his throat. ¡°Take cover from the arrows.¡± Krat yelled out loud, quickly snatching a shield from a nearby soldier, guarding his own head. The next second, a dense rain of swordsnded on the city walls. The painful howl of the Orcs rang by his ears. Large groups of Orcs were covered in arrows, their bodies lined the city wall, turned into a nket of corpses. ¡°Damnit! Don¡¯t stop, fill the gaps, throw the bodies down, continue to defend¡­¡± Krat cursed as he turned back to instruct the Orcs below to fill the gaps in the lines. But before he could finish his speech. Boom Boom Boom!
    A series of magic missiles exploded on the city walls. The Orcs who¡¯d just sprinted up the walls to rece the fallen soldiers, were sted off by the shock wave. They fell from the walls into the city. The bodies of the Orcs were robust, many of them survived the fall,nding on the ground and screaming in pain.
    In an instant, the previously high-spirited Orcs fell silent, staring at the empty city walls, not knowing what to do.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Continue to fill the gaps, watch out for enemy long-range attacks. If the undead break through, we¡¯ll all die.¡± Krat continues to shout at the top of his lungs. The Orc soldiers quickly climbed the walls and filled the gaps. But during this brief recement period, the outside of the city walls were already full of skeletons. Some of the faster ones had already climbed onto the city walls. Holding their weapons, they rushed at the Orcs. The Undead moved incredibly quickly, without any climbing equipment, they could step on theirpanions¡¯ corpses and climb up the city wall. Krat drew his sword from his waist, leading the Orcs to kill the Skeletons that had climbed up. ¡°Sir, there are enemies approaching from the sky.¡± An Orc shouted loudly. Krat looked up, only to see arge group of Skeleton Bat Knights approaching from the sky. Seeing the aerial units, he remembered the explosion mentioned by the Great Commander. It was this kind of flying unit, throwing explosives, that instantly broke ckstone City¡¯s defense. At that time, he thought that such explosives would be scarce, and after a carpet bombing of ckstone City, there wouldn¡¯t be any left.
    But now, seeing the Bat Knights closing in quickly, he realized that he may have underestimated the number of explosives. ¡°All aerial units attack their aerial forces.¡± Krat shouted loudly. Whoosh! Nearly a thousand Orc Bat Knights flew into the sky. They quickly formed a formation and flew towards the Skeleton Bat Knights. However, when they got close. From behind the Skeleton Bat Knights, arge group of Skeleton Giant Bats emerged. The numerous swarms of them instantly engulfed all the Orc aerial units. Underneath, with Krat and the other Orcs watching, all the Orc aerial units were gnawed to White Bones in an instant. Falling from the sky. Those Skeleton Bat Knights carrying explosives continued to move forward. Seeing this, Krat yelled out: ¡°Quick! Archers, aim at the sky, prevent them from getting close.¡± The Orc archers began shooting at the sky, but the Bat Knights¡¯ flying altitude was very well maintained. They only quickly glided over the city without intending to get close or lower their altitude.
    ng! ng, ng! One after another, cylindrical objects fell from the sky, covering arge area of the city in no time. Krat¡¯s face turned pale instantly. He wanted to order people to throw the cylindrical objects away, but there were too many of them, and in such chaos, it obviously was not feasible. In this emergency, he could only shout, ¡°Run away from these things.¡± But, in an army, orders are not issued by shouting. The next second. Boom!! A series of explosions echoed in the city. Chapter 600: 459, The Final Battle_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 459, The Final Battle_1 The earth-shaking explosion echoed throughout the city. Stone and flesh were mixed together, scattered everywhere. The Orcish army suffered heavy casualties, even the skeletons climbing up the city wall fell due to the shaking of the city caused by the explosion. Krat stood on the city wall, dizzy and ringing in his ears. Leaning against a nearby wall, he barely managed to stand upright. As the city¡¯s dust gradually dissipated, Krat looked at the scene within the city, frozen in ce. At this point, Tasgo City was like a human purgatory, with bodies and pieces of flesh everywhere, and the pain-filled wails of Orcs. Smelling the pungent scent of gunpowder in the air, Krat finally understood what these cylindrical objects were. Dwarven gunpowder. The Dwarves used gunpowder to develop many strange explosives and devices, which they found convenient for mining.
    But why were they in the hands of the Undead? The sound of skeletons climbing once again arose from below the city wall. Krat quickly gathered his spirits and shouted loudly, ¡°Regroup and continue to defend the city wall!¡± But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say any words of encouragement like ¡®We can win, these are just lower Undead¡¯. The uninjured Orcs quickly climbed up the city wall, preparing for defense. Crack, crack, crack !! Several more skeletons climbed up the city wall, and the Orcs prepared to counterattack. Rain of arrows from the skeletons forced the Orcs into a defense stance once again. Arrows and magic missiles were continuously fired upwards, clearing the Orcs who had just climbed up. The Orcs behind continued to fill in and defend. ¡°City Lord, there are too many enemies, we cannot resist.¡± a soldier loudly reported. The Undead were already starting to climb the city wall, engaging in fierce fighting with the Orcs. Below the city, the number of skeletons was like a mass of ants, continuously spreading upwards. With their current defensive methods and abilities. They simply cannot stop this Undead offensive. Krat shouted loudly, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t stop them, we must. Otherwise, all of us will die.¡± The Orcs did not answer, but the recements for their fallenrades kepting and defended the city wall with gritted teeth. Time slowly ticked on. The battle on both sides began to turn into a war of attrition, eachpeting with the attrition of their forces.
    It was a test to see who could persist till the end. However, more bad news arrived. A harried Orc came running over, pushed his helmet slightly, and loudly reported, ¡°City Lord Krat, the North gate has been broken through, Commander Mashak is retreating with the soldiers.¡± Before Krat could respond, another soldier ran over quickly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve lost control of the West city wall, Chief Andras is struggling for control.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    The sessive news made Krat¡¯s expression to change drastically. Both the North and West city walls weremanded by two heroes of the ckstone tribe. Since the ckstone tribe itself had few people, theymanded a coalition of surrounding Orcs. As it was not their own army and resistance to the fight was strong, it was difficult to exert realbat power in the defense. From the beginning of the battle, the defense on both city walls had been very tough. After a round of bombing, both city walls hadpletely fallen and the White Bone army was continuously pouring in. The defending Orc soldiers were forced to retreat under the fearless Undead¡¯s attack. Despite the two heroes fighting head-on, they still could not change the inevitable oue. Krat had not expected the fall to be so rapid. After cursing both of them, he asked hurriedly, ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°The two Commanders are gathering the remaining army to stop the Undead from progressing any further.¡± the soldier replied. Looking extremely grim, Krat noted that the loss of two city walls would render the remaining two of no defense value. ¡°Tell them to fight to their dying breath to slow them down¡­ If we lose the city wall¡­¡± Krat decapitated a skeleton with a swipe and shouted.
    But before he could finish his sentence. Another Orc soldier came running quickly. He shouted, ¡°City Lord, the North gate has been opened! Commander Mashak was killed by a tall skeleton, arge number of skeletons have entered the city and are moving towards the other three gates, nning to capture them from the inside.¡± ¡°What!? Mashak is dead?¡± Krat was even more surprised. Just a moment ago it was reported that the North city had fallen, and now Mashak had fallen in battle. This was happening too fast. The soldier repeated, ¡°Commander Mashak is dead, the North gate haspletely copsed, the enemy will soon spread to the other three.¡± Hearing this news, the defensive soldiers on the city wall froze. Once one city wall was breached, even if the other three persisted, the city¡¯s overall defense waspromised. Not to mention, the defense here at the city wall was already struggling. Endless skeletons were climbing onto the city wall, fighting with the Orcs. If the skeletonsing from the North gate were to attack from behind. They would be caught in the middle and the situation would be even more adverse for them.
    Having no alternative, Krat gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Inform everyone to fall back to the second line of defense for a final stand.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The soldier quickly left to pass on the message. Meanwhile, the defensive force on the city wall began slowly retreating while fighting, gradually giving up their defensive position. When the Orcs retreated from the city wall. The Skeletons quickly covered the city wall. Chapter 601: 459, The Final Battle_2 Chapter 601: Chapter 459, The Final Battle_2 The city gate was flung open, and the army flooded into the city like a burst dam,unching attacks on all the living creatures within. Meanwhile, Krat and others had established a defensive perimeter in the heart of the city, making their final stand. They had managed to snatch a brief respite. ¡­ In the heart of Tasgo City. Various items had been piled up to form a makeshift fortress. All the orcs were gathered there, preparing to endure the final assault. At this moment, a lot of them were already filled with regret. If they had known it woulde to this, they should have heeded ¡®Rhesa¡¯ and surrendered. Though the words of the undead couldn¡¯t be fully trusted, at least they seemed to offer a chance of survival. ¡°Hold your ground, we haven¡¯t lost yet,¡± Krat¡¯s deep voice echoed once more.
    All the soldiers stayed silent, a profound stillness settling over the scene. The only noises were the anguished groans of the wounded being treated. They were all too aware that if the city walls hadn¡¯t managed to repel the undead¡¯s assault, how could this small, makeshift barricade hold back the marching undead army? On the right side of the Orc army, the Shadow Moon Tribe was gathered. Chieftain Leitoz was quietly instructing his tribesmen to obey hismands during the battle. If the fortress should fall, they should not break out of their formation and stay close to him. Having finished instructing his tribesmen, Leitoz brought a warrior that was fully armored to his side and murmured,¡± Don¡¯t forget our agreement. It was your father who abandoned you. I saved you.¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t promise how it would pan out,¡± came a female voice from beneath the helm. Before the retreat, Leitoz had Rhesa and two others disguised as deceased soldiers, blending into the crowd and withdrawing here. Seeing that the course of the battle was irreversible and that the orcs¡¯ defeat was only a matter of time, Rhesa became Leitoz¡¯sst hand to y. ¡°If I and my tribesmen survive, I can promise you that the Shadow Moon Tribe will wee you as a member and will never abandon you,¡± Leitoz vowed earnestly. It was not umon for a tribe to ept people from outside tribes as members. Usually, these outsiders possessed strength or special skills that could bring benefits to the tribe. They would be given the status and the same treatment as the other tribal members by the chieftain. Great Commander Mashak had also joined the ckstone Tribe as a member because of his heroic status. Leitoz saying such a thing now represented that if the Shadow Moon Tribe were to survive, they would stand behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise,¡± Rhesa responded calmly. ¡°Good,¡± Leitoz nodded. A bustling sound of footsteps began to echo around the makeshift barricade. ¡­ Arge group of undead began to appear from all directions.
    They quickly formed another circle, trapping all the orcs in the middle. Krat and hispanions wore grim expressions, their bodies slightly crouched, hands gripping their weapons tightly, ready for the final battle. With the number of remaining orcs limited and no additional reinforcement, they knew they had bembs to the ughter. The only question now was how many undead they could take down with them. The skeletons, holding their shields in front of their bodies to form a sturdy line of defense, did notunch an attack immediately.
    Just when everyone was specting about what tricks the undead had up their sleeves, a path appeared in the ranks of the skeleton army, and a Tauren strode out quickly. He arrived in the middle of the battlefield and roared loudly, ¡°Orc brothers, this war was provoked by the ckstone Tribe, they besieged our camps, seized our mines, we retaliated. My lord realizes that most of you are innocent, and as long as you put down your weapons and surrender, we promise¡­¡± Whoosh! In the middle of his speech, he was suddenly struck down by an arrow. Although he wore te armor, the Tauren was still hit in the chest. He clutched his chest, moaned in pain and copsed to the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned towards the Orc Tribe, only to see Krat, his face grim, holding his bow. Under all the eyes on him, Krat bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t believe their words! How could the undead let us live! Only by sticking together do we have a chance of surviving!¡± ¡°Yes, we must unite! Don¡¯t be fooled. They are undead!¡± ckstone n leader Andras echoed loudly. The two roared out their defiance, but silence prevailed among the orcs. Actually, the words of the undead seemed somewhat credible. Forget about this moment, the fact that the undead chose to negotiate while in a superior position and the presence of a Tauren in the undead army implied that they were epting of orcs. But when the Undead allowed for surrender for the second time, Krat still shot an arrow at them. Directly squashing their conditions for surrender.
    The injured Tauren was dragged back to the rear of the army. And the Undead gave up on negotiations, choosing to attack. Amid the low drum beats, the Undead started to advance. The narrow street was packed with Skeletons, jostling each other as they rushed forward. The Orcs watched the dense skeletons in front of them, swallowing hard. The archers continuously shot arrows, no need for aiming; just shooting forward could hit the enemy. Despite the mechanical repetition of drawing their bows, they still couldn¡¯t stop the Undead¡¯s advance. Bang!! The Skeleton Warriors jostled and trampled upon each other, crashing against the defense wall like a giant wave. Then the soldiers behind stomped on the skeletons in front,yer uponyer directly flooding over the wall, leaping in to engage in intensebat with the Orc Warriors. The wall they hoped to lean on felt like a mere illusion, serving no purpose at all. And the surge of the Undead was over in one sweep. It broke the formation of all the Orcs.
    ¡°Maintain formation, be ready to fill in gaps.¡± Krat, leading the army, shouted loudly. But they were no match for the sheer quantity of the Undead, whether they could maintain the current situation or not, their entire formation was being pushed back. Bit by bit, they retreated from the defense circle to the walls on one side, relying solely on the wall to block the enemies in front. Boom!! With a loud roar, several Orc Warriors were sent flying. A towering Skeleton Hero in heavy armor emerged up front. His fists were encased in massive gloves, the shiny metal tes on them were eye-catching. Whizz! Several arrows were shot from the Orc¡¯s side. The Skeleton Hero slightly tilted his body, easily dodging the iing arrows. His gaze swept over Krat, who was hiding in the rear of the troops. He took a step forward and unleashed a powerful punch. A punch that seemed to hit the air, but a momentter a loud rumbling sound erupted, a fan-shaped shock wave sted forward and several Orcs were instantly sent flying. The shields they held were twisted and mangled, and the Orcs spat out blood, unable to stand up again. Seeing the scene in front of him, Krat¡¯s pupils shrank.
    The enemy¡¯s strength had far exceeded his own. Krat didn¡¯t even get a chance to continue issuingmands before the Skeleton Hero¡¯s second and third punches came in quick session. With each punch, shock waves exploded, and the well-equipped Orc Warriors were as feeble as infants. They were sent flying and copsed dead by the piece. The intact Orc formation was scattered by each punch, and the Skeleton Hero quickly approached Krat again and smashed down his skull. Krat had been vignt against him. He quickly darted away, his footwork nimble. Boom! That punch had smashed a huge hole in the wall behind him. Broken stones and dust shot up. Krat understood that he was no match for his opponent. Without hesitation, he turned and tried to run. But the Skeleton Hero had been watching him closely, why would he let him escape? The Skeleton Hero rushed out of the dust and smoke and went straight for the fleeing Krat. Krat turned around in a fluster, holding his sword across his chest to block the enemy¡¯s punch. Bang!!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His sword shed with the Skeleton Hero¡¯s fist. The sword instantly shattered, and Krat¡¯s body flew backward, hitting the wall behind him. Ugh!! Krat, holding his broken sword, slumped in the debris at the foot of the wall. With each movement, a mouthful of blood sprayed out; he couldn¡¯t ward off even a single blow from the enemy hero. Seeing the Skeleton Hero getting closer again, Krat¡¯s expression started to bristle with panic, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I surrender!¡± The Skeleton Hero stepped forward, directly crushing Krat¡¯s arms and ordered, ¡°Tie him up.¡± Immediately, the Skeleton Warriors rushed up and started to tie up Krat. Chapter 602: 460, Toxic Crow - Letoz_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 460, Toxic Crow ¨C Letoz_1 Elsewhere. The battle between the Orcs and Skeletons continued unabated. Andras, the n Leader of the ckstone Tribe, led the Orc alliance in resisting the onught of the Undead. Like a furious beast, Andras led his Orcs into the fierce fight. ¡°What, do you also n to march to your death with the ckstone Tribe?¡± A chilling voice echoed from behind the Undead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A woman, half-human and half-giant spider, appeared before the Orcs. Andras stared intently at the Spider Woman, his eyes filled with hatred and rage. He obviously recognized this woman and knew that it due to her that the Undeadunched an attack on his camp. ¡°Domina, you dare to ally with the Undead! Even if we die today, someone will end you and your nest!¡± Andras shouted loudly. Domina responded with a smirk, ignoring Andras.
    Her gaze fell on the Orcs from small tribes in front of her and spoke without a hint of mockery, ¡°I¡¯m curious, the ckstone Tribe always oppresses you, so why are you willing to die with them?¡± The Orcs remained silent, their eyes darting back and forth between Andras and the Undead. It appeared they were weighing their options in their hearts. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon to sow discord among us? The Orcs will never submit to the Undead.¡± Andras spoke in a loud voice, but he had already moved two steps to the side, keeping an eye on the Orcs around him. The Great Commander of the ckstone Tribe was dead, and there were only less than four n members left by his side. ¡°Spread discord, think about what you¡¯ve done to the other tribes¡ª do you think there¡¯s a need for me to stir up trouble?¡± Domina asked casually. At the same time, she looked at the other Orcs and shouted, ¡°As long as Andras dies, I, Domina, can guarantee the safety of the rest of you. Why die here with him when you can find a way to survive?¡± Domina¡¯s words began to make the Orcs hesitate. The Undead are detestable, having killed many of their kin, but they also despised the ckstone Tribe, who constantly oppressed the various tribes. Now that they¡¯ve stirred up trouble, they¡¯re still dragging them into it. How could they not harbor hatred? One by one, the Orcs fixed their gaze on Andras, constantly watching him. Andras noticed the change in the others, his heart tightened immediately and he quickly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, everyone follow me¡­.¡± Thud! Halfway into Andras¡¯s speech, he frowned and looked back. An Orc had stabbed his de into his back. ¡°You.¡± Andras grit his teeth, turned around, and swung his sword, chopping at the neck of the Orc who ambushed him. The Orc¡¯s head drooped, his body going limp as he fell dead instantly. But that swing of the sword ignited the rage of the remaining Orcs. ¡°Kill Andras! He¡¯s the one who killed our nsmen.¡±
    No one knows who shouted, but it acted as a spark that ignited the Orcs all around, who began to brandish their weapons, hacking at Andras and the other four Orc warriors of the ckstone Tribe. Suddenly, the battle between the Orcs and the Undead turned into an internecine ughter among the Orcs. Domina revealed a satisfied smile and began tomand the Skeleton Soldiers to encircle all the Orcs in the vicinity. They formed a besiegement, silently watching them kill each other.
    Andras found himself surrounded and under sneak attack, but being a hero of the Orc n, he still demonstrated superior fighting skills. Facing the weapons swung from all around him, he managed to kill dozens of Orc soldiers. Blood soaked the ground, with bodies piled beneath his feet. ¡°You will regret this. Do you think the Undead will let you go? Hahaha! When the timees, you¡¯ll know how foolish you¡¯ve been.¡± Andras, propping himself on his saber, roared loudly. He was prepared to die in this battle, but he never thought he would die at the hands of his fellow Orcs. He stared defiantly at the Spider Woman before him, letting the blood flow down his body. He made a menacing face, like that of a wild beast. Upon hearing Andras¡¯ roar, the remaining Orcs retreated a few steps in fear. ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill him.¡± Domina instructed once again. Thud! Thud! Thud! Several Orcs marched forward, plunging their weapons into Andras¡¯s body once more. This time, Andras did not retaliate. His body gradually copsed into a pool of blood, and he never got back up. ¡°He, he¡¯s dead. You promised us, you won¡¯t kill us.¡± The Orcs, looking at Domina, uttered tremulously. Domina quietly observed Andras¡¯s body.
    Seeing that he did not rise again, she directly ordered the Skeleton Soldiers, ¡°Eliminate all the Orcs who are still armed.¡± Swoosh!! The Skeleton warriors on standby sprang into action, quickly advancing towards the Orcs. The Orcs turned pale, thinking that the Spider Woman had tricked them. However, there were some quick-thinking Orcs who immediately dropped their weapons and urged theirpanions, ¡°What are you doing? Throw away your weapons quickly, do you want to die?¡± Upon hearing these words, all the Orcs finally understood the meaning behind Domina¡¯s words. They hurriedly discarded their weapons. And this behavior spread like a chain reaction, rapidly extending outwards. When the Skeleton warriors approached, they indeed avoided the unarmed Orcs and continued to look for targets still holding weapons. Chapter 603: 460, Toxic Crow - Letoz_2 Chapter 603: Chapter 460, Toxic Crow ¨C Letoz_2 Those previously ignored orcs were also shackled by skeleton soldiers. Off to the side, Domina paid no mind to the orc captives. As soon as the orcs opened a path, she rushed directly to the corpse of Andras. Two sharp spider legs suddenly thrust out, piercing through the shoulder des on both sides of his body, and hoisted it up high. ¡°Ah~!¡± The once dead Andras, once again let out a painful wail. ¡°You were indeed ying dead,¡± Domina said. Before Andras could fight back, several more legs pierced into his body like raindrops, killing him on the spot. Andras, like a man being executed, hung high in mid-air. Blood continued to flow down his body, the sight was extremely gruesome. ¡°I cursed you, thend won¡¯t cultivate, tribes won¡¯t reproduce, and all those who attacked ckstone¡­¡±
    St! Andras was not able to finish his sentence. Domina¡¯s leg pierced through his mouth again, forcibly cutting off his words. Andras stopped breathing, his head sagging down. Domina tossed the body aside, saying: ¡°Send the body to Schr Nelson, everyone else, keep advancing.¡± The body was carried away, while the skeleton army shackled the surrendered orcs. The battle still continued, with a sizable number of orcs choosing to fight till the end. However, the oue was already decided. ¡­ Tasgo City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Compared to the chaos outside, it was much quieter inside the mansion. Fang Hao walked straight towards the high tform, sitting directly on the City Lord¡¯s throne. Following the system prompt, he turned this ce into a subjugated city. [Tasgo City] [City Level: Level 11 Indigenous city] [Traits: Gold coin tax increase of 12%, orc poption growth plus 15%, livestock industry plus 20%,merce plus 5%] (Description: A city with traits, can bring a variety of different boosts, elerating the city¡¯s construction and development.) Compared to ckstone City, Tasgo City had already reached level 11.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Due to the difference in development direction, Tasgo City was more inclined towards military development. Within the city, even though there weremercial streets, they were not as flourishing as those in human cities. The construction of the [Hero¡¯s Altar] and [Merit Training Ground] within the city made it the only ce in the vicinity where heroes could be resurrected and advanced.
    Gradually, it became the leader of surrounding vige tribes. But rtively speaking, Tasgo City served arge purpose. Its inherent nature could easily make it the main city in this area. After reviewing the attributes of Tasgo City.
    Meatfist and Domina and others also walked in inrge strides. Behind the heroes were skeleton soldiers and some prisoners. Upon entering the hall, Meatfist spoke loudly: ¡°My lord, the enemy has also given up resistance. The n Leader and the Great Commander of the ckstone Tribe have fallen in battle. Nearly ten thousand orcs have chosen to surrender. We have arranged for our troops to continue searching throughout the city, seeking out hidden enemies.¡± Then Meatfist continued, ¡°The City Lord of Tasgo City, Krat, and the n Leader of the Shadow Moon Tribe, Leitoz, have chosen to surrender. We also found Rhesa and two others among the troops of the Shadow Moon Tribe.¡± Behind Meatfist, there were some prisoners escorted by skeleton warriors. Upon closer inspection, one could identify Rhesa and two other orcs who had been sent to persuade us to surrender, all of them dressed in orcish attire. [Swiftde ¨C Krat (Purple Tier 8)] [Toxic Crow ¨C Leitoz (Blue Tier 6)] Fang Hao looked down and saw the names and attributes of the two heroes. As the City Lord of Tasgo City, Krat had reached the attributes of Purple Tier 8, one tier higher than the ckstone Tribe¡¯s n Leader. Leitoz of the Shadow Moon Tribe, however, only had blue attributes. And the prefix ¡°Toxic Crow¡± didn¡¯t seem like that of abat hero. Before Fang Hao could inquire, Toxic Crow Leitoz took the initiative to speak, ¡°Honorable undead lord, it was merely due to the circumstances that the Shadow Moon Tribe became your enemy. However, we certainly did not have any intention of waging war against you. When Krat gave the order to execute Miss Rhesa and the others, it was I who protected them under the guise of needing humans to test poisons.¡± Leitoz was clearly in a much better state than Krat.
    Not only was he not heavily injured, but even his mental state seemed to be better. At the moment, he was loudlyying out his difficulties and how under Krat¡¯s pressure, he saved Rhesa and the others. Listening to Leitoz¡¯s words, Fang Hao and the others looked stunned. Even the feeble and bloodstained Krat looked angrily at him and cursed, ¡°What the hell are you talking about Leitoz.¡± Leitoz nced at his old friend then continued to address Fang Hao, ¡°My Lord, we were only coerced by Tasgo City and the ckstone Tribe. Now that you are victorious, we are willing to surrender.¡± ¡°You, you traitor¡­..¡± Krat cursed loudly and spat up a mouthful of blood on the ground. After quietly listening, Fang Hao began his inquiry: ¡°Rhesa, is what he said true?¡± Rhesa was dressed in orcish armor, covering her entire body. She responded directly: ¡°Krat gave the order to execute the three of us. It was Chief Leitoz who saved us under the pretext of needing people to test poisons, and has kept us with him ever since.¡± ¡°Good, you three can stand aside for now.¡± said Fang Hao. ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± Rhesa and the other two removed their helmets and obediently stood to one side. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell back onto Leitoz, and continued to question: ¡°Which city wall did you defend?¡±
    Chapter 604: 460, Toxic Crow - Letoz_3 Chapter 604: Chapter 460, Toxic Crow ¨C Letoz_3 Hearing the question from the Undead leader, Letoz immediately realized something was amiss. The other party could judge his intention to surrender by the strength of the city wall¡¯s defense. ¡°South, to the south,¡± Letoz said with his head bowed low. Fang Hao sneered in his heart and immediately understood the ins and outs. It could be said that rather than Letoz really wanting to surrender, he was the cleverest among them, merely keeping a card up his sleeve for himself. But none of that mattered now. Letoz¡¯s surrender also had its benefits for him. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept your surrender, Letoz, and the surrender of the Shadow Moon Tribe as well,¡± Fang Hao said directly. Letoz, who thought he was defeated, was thrilled in an instant. ¡°Thank you, sir, thank you greatly,¡± Letoz hurriedly said.
    Having dealt with Letoz¡¯s situation, Fang Hao turned his gaze back to Krat whose condition wasn¡¯t good at all. His iron armor was twisted and deformed. His whole body, like a blood man, was entirely stained red. Copse on the ground, vomit fresh blood from his mouth non-stop. It was clear that he¡¯d suffered severe injuries. ¡°Krat, is there anything else you want to say?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Krat red at Letoz, then looked back at Fang Hao and said, ¡°Lord of the Undead, I am also willing to surrender. Please give me a chance.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you have any reason?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. ¡°Like Letoz, I was confused by the ckstone tribe. I mistakenly believed that you are an invader attacking the orcs. Now I am willing to surrender,¡± Krat said through gritted teeth. ¡°Is that all there is?¡± Fang Hao asked further. Fang Hao had given him two chances to surrender. The first time he chose to execute Rhesa. The second time he almost killed the Tauren who urged him to surrender. If Fang Hao let him go now, it would be unfair to the subordinates who had persuaded him to surrender twice. ¡°I can do many things for you. Please spare me,¡± Krat begged loudly. But Fang Hao was still unmoved. He calmly said, ¡°Bring him out and behead him. Send the corpse over to Schr Nelson.¡± Hearing Fang Hao¡¯smand, two Tauren soldiers came in, dragged Krat away and left. In the hall, Letoz turned somewhat pale as he watched Krat being dragged away. Krat was just dragged away and executed. He was relieved at his decision. If it weren¡¯t for Rhesa, he would have ended up the same way as Krat. All of them, as heroes, were bound to the Hero Altar of Tasgo City. The city was now upied by others. Once they died, there was no way for them to resurrect. If they died then, their death would be real.
    With the hall quiet again, Fang Hao opened the Book of Lords and handed a Blue Hero Contract to Letoz. Thetter took it and understood what Fang Hao meant after looking at the contract. With little hesitation, he slit his fingers and signed the contract. A radiance emerged from the Hero Contract and fused into Letoz¡¯s body. This signified the agreement between the two.
    [Toxic Crow-Letoz currently has a loyalty level of 42.] Gazing at the system prompt, his loyalty isn¡¯t high, but it was understandable. A captive¡¯s loyalty wouldn¡¯t be too high. ¡°Domina, Letoz, Rhesa, you three are in charge of recruiting the remaining orcs in the city. Guarantee their safety if they surrender, execute those who insist on resisting,¡± Fang Hao issued thetest order to the three. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The trio left the hall, and Fang Hao followed, checking Letoz¡¯s individual attributes. Consecutive seizure of two cities, and he had already killed several heroes. It was only now that he had been able to recruit this one hero.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Toxic Crow¡¯s ability to test poison sparked interest in him. [Toxic Crow ¨C Letoz (Blue Six-tier)] Chapter 605: 461, Glory Tower_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 461, Glory Tower_1 [Toxic Crow ¨C Letoz (Blue Grade 6)] [Faction: Orc] [Temte: Blue] [Racial Characteristics: Living creature, Tough, Poison Resistance] [Legion Talent: Jungle Walker, Infantry Commander] [Skills: Toxic Flying Knives, gue Swarm, Toxic Potion, Corrosive Cloud] [Innate Skills: Advanced Tactical Mastery, Advanced Herbalism Mastery, Advanced Potion Making] [Toughness]: Decreases the duration of stun effects by 15%. [Poison Resistance]: Frequent contact with herbs has made the body immune to most toxins. [Jungle Walker]: The army led by this unit travels at regr speed on forest paths and mountain roads without being affected by the terrain.
    [Infantry Commander]: The infantry led by this unit has an Attack Power increase of 5%. [Toxic Flying Knives (Active)]: Shoots a flying knife coated with deadly poison. If it hits an enemy, it can poison the target, and the effect of the poison depends on the target¡¯s constitution. [gue Swarm (Active)]: Releases a swarm of toxic bees to attack the enemy. [Toxic Potion (Active)]: Throws various prepared poisons, causing toxic damage to enemies within range. [Corrosive Cloud (Active)]: Acid rain falls heavily, causing sustained toxic damage to enemies within range for 3 minutes. (Description: The tribe has produced an oddity. He is not physically strong, but always relies on his ¡®wit¡¯ to obtain prey and harvest. When he grows up, he remains thin and weak, but through his extensive knowledge of herbs and crude magic, he takes on the responsibility of protecting the tribe.) Letoz¡¯s physical appearance is obviously a bit special in this race of muscr men. Thin and tall, his skin also reveals a rather unhealthy greyish-white color. His skills are all rted to poison and poisoning. These skills can be useful against living creatures, but their target for war is a group of undead, so the poison is of no use at all. Therefore, in previous battles, the hero, Letoz, did not show much capability. ¡­ After reviewing Letoz¡¯s attributes, Fang Hao closed the Book of Lords. The Tauren in charge of looting came in with the skeletons. Boxes full of gold and silver were piled up in the middle of the hall. These were all looted war spoils. 4.27 million Warfire Coins, over 9 million Beasthead Gold. Plus, the money looted from the ckstone Tribe yesterday, 8 million Warfire Coins and 16 million Beasthead Gold. It¡¯s reached a terrifying amount.
    Krat did not earn less in all these years of running this city. Fang Hao¡¯s gaze fell on a shiny box in front [tinum Treasure Chest]. As expected¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing the tinum Treasure Chest, Fang Hao felt a surge of joy in his heart.
    Told you so. With so many orc armies and four heroes involved in the battle, the treasure chest had reached tinum. He silently prayed a few times, and opened the treasure chest directly. [Received: Blueprint for Glory Tower (Purple), Blueprint for Earth Spirit Camp (Purple), Blueprint for Warrior diator¡¯s Sword (Purple), Blueprint for Guardian¡¯s War Hammer (Blue), Blueprint for Guardian¡¯s Helmet (Blue), Blueprint for Guardian¡¯s Boots (Blue), Blueprint for Guardian¡¯s Gloves (Blue), Blueprint for Guardian¡¯s Breastte (Blue), 5 Hero Hearts, 3 Hero Certificates, 352 Beast Teeth Stones, 1072 Warfire Coins] A glint of light shed, and the blueprints appeared in front of Fang Hao. Three purple blueprints, the rest are all blue. Compared to the previous killing of the quasi-god, and the rewards from the Dark Gold Chest, it is inferior. At leastst time, there was a Dark Gold weapon reward and several purple equipment blueprints. This time, most of the equipment blueprints are blue. Fang Hao picked up the building blueprints first. [Glory Tower (Purple): Wood 3000, Hardwood 1500, Stones 3200, Stone Bricks 2200, Cast Iron Blocks 850, Metal parts 520, 5 Rich Essence, and 20 Beast Tooth Stones.] (Description: The tower bearing the orc¡¯s honor, after being built, increases the loyalty of the orcs in the area by 40 points.) Seeing the introduction of the Glory Tower, Fang Hao trembled again. What youck, wille.
    Even though it is only purple, it is the blueprint he currently needs the most. After the war, even if two cities were sessfully captured, the surrendered orcs must not have high loyalty, it could be very low. This is the drawback of capturing cities through war. You killed so many of their tribesmen, it is impossible to have high loyalty. Now with the Glory Tower, this problem can be well resolved. After building the Glory Tower, the loyalty of all orcs in that area will rise 40 points directly. In this way, no matter how low the loyalty, it will reach more than 40. This will be of great help to the development of the city, and it can also reduce the probability of rebellions. The remaining loyalty will slowly increase through some methods at that time. Just, the Glory Tower is only for Orcs. If there was no racial restriction, it would have been better. The first blueprint is a good start. Storing away the blueprint, he continued to check the second purple blueprint. [Earth Spirit Camp (Purple): Wood 3200, Hardwood 1500, Stones 3000, Stone Bricks 2500, Thick Leather 850, Cast Iron Blocks 350, Metal Parts 120, Beast Teeth Stone 20, Traces of Divine Spirit 1.] (Description: Earth Spirit maidens, who have undergone special training, always exhibit unexpected abilities in battle.)
    Chapter 606: 461, Glory Tower_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 461, Glory Tower_2 Earth Spirit Camp should be a blueprint for a troop type building. From the description, it seems that a type of troop called the Earth Spirit¡¯s Daughter can be recruited from the Earth Spirit Camp. Last time, the purple-quality [Lionheart Knight Training Camp] I acquired allowed me to recruit eighth-tier troops. So, the purple building blueprint I have now should provide troops of a high-rank. Once it¡¯s constructed, I can examine the properties of the Earth Spirit¡¯s Daughters. Troops of living creatures present a burden on the territory¡¯s food supplies, so only effective troops are suitable forrge-scale recruitment. After examining the two building blueprints, I continue to look at the equipment blueprints. The first one is a purple-quality weapon blueprint. [Warrior diator¡¯s Sword (Purple): 2 cast iron blocks, 5 Fine iron, 2 thick leathers, 4 metalponents, 2 mithril.] (Description: Sharply bloodthirsty, it brings the warrior to the winner¡¯s throne.)
    A purple-quality single-handed sword blueprint is just the weapon Fang Hao needs. The single-handed sword is amon weapon; many heroes in the territory are good at using it, including Fang Hao and Rna, whose main offensive method is spells. They also wear single-handed swords for self-defense against sudden close-range attacks. Furthermore, the weapon of the Skeleton Warriors is also a single-handed sword, so this weapon can rece a batch of troop equipment. At the same time, the weapon can also be updated for sale in the local channel. It can be said that it¡¯s very practical. The second blueprint is for a studded hammer. [Guardian studded hammer (Blue): 12 irons, 3 cast iron blocks, 2 thick leathers, 5 metalponents.] (Description: In the most primitive sacrifices, this weapon can more conveniently smash the skulls of the human sacrifices.) Well, ¡­ The studded hammer is indeed a rare weapon. Human armies seldom equip this weapon, and in orc armies, it is only asionally seen. Nor are there suitable troops in the army for using the studded hammer, Fang Hao has not yet figured out which troops are best suited for this weapon. Next is a Guardian¡¯s set. A helmet, chest armor, boots, and gloves, aplete four-piece set. When such sets appear simultaneously, the corresponding set attributes also appear. Amongst equipment of the same quality, they can be considered top-quality. [Guardian¡¯s Breastte (Blue)] [Category: Chest Armor] [Defense: Level 3 Defense]
    [Set attribute: Movement Speed+5%, Strength+5%, Morale+7%.] (Description: Each guardian adheres to the creed, carrying out their mission.) [Materials required: 5 Cast iron blocks, 22 Leathers, 12 Thick Leathers, 22 Spindles, 8 Metal Components.] Looking at the materials required for the set, the Guardian¡¯s suit should fall into the category of leather armor.
    The consumption of cast iron blocks is only 5, with a greater quantity of leathers required. Although it is not currently useful, the set is always practical. Even if no one uses it, it will fetch a good price on the regional channel. Behind the Guardian¡¯s Armor Set, there is a Hero Heart and Hero¡¯s Credential. These are materials for hero trials and advancements. Beast Tooth Stone and Warfire Coin are both racial materials and currency, both of which are necessary to open a treasure chest. ¡­ After examining all the rewards, Fang Hao, with Aseti and the others beside him, walked out of the door. Outside the hall, it was still bustling. Squads of skeletons quickly moved down the streets, cleaning and searching. Near the city gate, the bodies of dead orcs were piled up into hills. The Bone Dragon breathed death onto the mountains of corpses, turning bodies into skeletons. The bodies turned to skeletons would be transported by dedicated soldiers to ckstone City for conversion into Skeletal Soldiers. Due to the two consecutive battles, the number of bodies for conversion was quiterge, and since the Skeleton Conversion Field had a time limit, digesting all these corpses would take a long time.
    Fang Hao walked down the street to the central location. Opening the Book of Lords, he began to construct buildings. The ckstone Martial Arts Field, Glory Tower, and Tower of the Fallen, these three buildings rose from the ground in session. Appearing before Fang Hao¡¯s eyes. At the same time, Fang Hao immediately checked the loyalty of Rhesa and Letoz. [Current Loyalty of Rhesa: 65.] [Current Loyalty of Toxic Crow-Letoz: 82.]N?v(el)B\\jnn As expected, after the establishment of the Glory Tower, whether it was the ordinary orcs or the orc heroes, their loyalty was forcibly increased by 40. Rhesa reached 65, and Letoz even reached 82 points. 82 points is considered high loyalty. The biggest benefit of the Glory Tower is its enhancement for the surrendering orcs, reducing the chances of public order and rebellion incidents appearing in the future. It can be said that it is precisely the building that Fang Hao needs. After reviewing the Glory Tower, Fang Hao continued to look at the ckstone Martial Arts Field.
    This was arge arena with various equipment ced in the center that could satisfy the training needs of the orcs. Unfortunately, this training field only benefits the orc race, while the other races are not treated with such favor. Having finished constructing these buildings, Fang Hao returned to the City Lord¡¯s hall. On the way, Fang Hao asked, ¡°Aseti, do you think Letoz is suitable for managing this city?¡± ckstone City would be put under the care of a skeleton hero, but Tasgo City still needed an orc hero to manage it as a city lord. Previously, Fang Hao had not considered Letoz, but now that Letoz¡¯s loyalty had reached 82 points, he seemed to be a possible candidate. After a brief moment of thought, Aseti quietly said, ¡°My lord, Letoz is not suitable for managing this city.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Although Letoz says good things, the other orcs will only see Letoz as a surrender, a betrayer of several other heroes. If he bes the City Lord, it would add unpredictable hidden dangers,¡± Aseti exined. Fang Hao frowned slightly, understanding what Aseti was trying to express. In this city, arge number of residents who were once managed by Krat will continue to live here. Ordinary orcs can surrender, but as a leader of one of the three major tribes, betraying Krat for self-preservation. They will certainly not be epted by the orcs.
    Expecting them to obey a traitor¡¯s management, there will definitely be resistance. By then, not only will this city face the risk of rebellion but it won¡¯t be able to achieve its original goal of collecting faith for him. ¡°This city needs an orc hero, who do you think is the most suitable?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Aseti was quick with his reply, as if he already had his answer, ¡°Tellock would be a good choice.¡± Bronze Bull ¨C Tellock. This answer was somewhat beyond Fang Hao¡¯s expectations. Bronze Bull was managing Bronze Bull City and the Manim Market, and he was doing a fairly good job. If Bronze Bull were moved over here, it was not clear whether Bronze Bull himself would agree. ¡°Why Tellock?¡± Fang Hao continued to ask. Aseti responded calmly, ¡°Tellock is a purple hero, meeting the requirements to sit in Tasgo City in terms of strength. Moreover, Tellock has high prestige among the orcs. In addition, he did not participate in this battle, which can reduce arge part of the orcs¡¯ dislike.¡± Bronze Bull Tellock held great prestige among the surrounding orcs. Relying on his own strength and reputation, he set the rules for the Manim Market, and the surrounding orcs were willing to abide by them. Even the viges near Tasgo City were more willing to transport goods to the Manim Market for sale. This was the reason Tasgo City and Manim Market had established shops in each other¡¯s areas. If Tellock were chosen to be stationed in Tasgo City, from the aspects of strength and prestige, he would fit the position of City Lord. ¡°I will discuss this with Bronze Bullter, to see what he thinks,¡± said Fang Hao, nodding. We¡¯ll see what Bronze Bull has to say about it when the timees. Both of them returned to the City Lord¡¯s residence, Fang Hao then deactivated God¡¯s Presence and went to bed to rest. ¡­ On the second day, at noon. Tasgo City weed a teamposed of Taurens. The leading Tauren, like a golden statue, shone dazzlingly under the sun. Chapter 607: 462, Framework System Production_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 462, Framework System Production_1 At noon, Fang Hao held a simple award ceremony at the city lord¡¯s mansion in Tasgo City. All the heroes and soldiers who participated in this war received equipment and gold coin rewards. Particrly noteworthy was the ckfoot Cat Tribe, who disyed exceptional intelligence capabilities in this battle. Whether it was the movements of the enemy troops or the positions of their generals, they provided urate information. Fang Hao singled out and rewarded members of the ckfoot Cat Tribe. Lorrey, with a height of merely 1.2 meters, stared at the small box of gold coins in front of him, his eyes wide and unable to look away for a long time. He didn¡¯t seem to have done much, and hadn¡¯t even participated in the battle, yet he received so much money. Once he returned, he would surely be the wealthiest person in his vige. After themendation, Fang Hao introduced Bronze Bull Talok to everyone present. In the future, Tellock would manage the city.
    At the same time, Tellock brought along a group of Tauren to assist in managing the city. All subsequent matters were handed over to Tellock. Fang Hao and the others, with theirrge army, began their return journey to the Webweaver camp, and then from the camp back to their main city. ¡­ As evening approached, Fang Hao and his entourage arrived at Bronze Bull City. Tellock had gone to Tasgo City, and the management of Bronze Bull City was handed over to a Tauren named Terry. Terry is the most promising candidate to be a hero among the Tauren. He was also heavily groomed by Tellock. Previously, Fang Hao had assigned Terry to a fortress in the south, butter he was transferred back to Bronze Bull City. As the army entered Bronze Bull City, Terry hustled to greet them, ¡°Good evening, Lord, wee, everyone.¡± Terry bowed respectfully. The Tauren were able to maintain their current peaceful development without strife in great part due to Fang Hao¡¯s protection. In addition, the statue of the king installed in the city has received many prayers and worship from the Tauren. Fang Hao¡¯s prestige steadily grew deeper in people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Mm, Tellock has left this ce in your hands. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Fang Hao patted Terry¡¯s sturdy arm. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you or the n leader down,¡± Terry promptly assured. Fang Hao nodded with a smile, ¡°Good, I need to build two buildings here and recruit some soldiers.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Terry replied. Fang Hao, leading the group, walked straight to a side area.
    He needed to establish two buildings in Bronze Bull City, specifically the ¡°ckstone Martial Arts Field¡± and the ¡°Earth Spirit Camp¡±. He opened the Book of Lords, found the blueprint. And directly chose to construct. In a sh of light, the ckstone Martial Arts Field appeared before everyone.
    ¡°This is the ckstone Martial Arts Field. Training here can improve efficiency. Especially for you, Terry. You should work hard daily so that you can be a hero sooner.¡± Fang Hao said to Terry. Terry had already reached tier 9, and with one more advancement, he could undertake the hero trial. For an Orc Tribe to have two heroes was a rare urrence. ¡°I will do my best, my Lord,¡± Terry immediately responded. After the martial arts field was constructed, Fang Hao continued to build the Earth Spirit Camp. As Tasgo City was still being renned and was a certain distance away from Fang Hao¡¯s location, the Earth Spirit Camp was not built in Tasgo City. He nned to recruit in Bronze Bull City and check the attributes of the soldiers. He took a few people to the military district of Bronze Bull City, picked an empty spot, and confirmed to build. A purple light appeared, giving off a faint glow. When the light dissipated, the building appeared before the people.N?v(el)B\\jnn A massive building appeared before them, in the center of which stood an ancient stone pir. The stone pir was covered with various intricate patterns, resembling a ceremonial ce. [Earth Spirit Training Ground]
    [Category: Orc Building] [Recruitment: Earth Spirit Maiden] [Earth Spirit Maiden: 8 Beast Tooth, 50 Food, 3 Battle Marks.] (Description: Earth Spirit Maidens hold a decisive status in the tribe, enabling the tribe¡¯s warriors to showcase greater strength.) The name of the recruit is simple, the recruit from the Earth Spirit Camp is called the Earth Spirit Maiden. But why was there no Earth Spirit Male? Without giving it too much thought and having sufficient materials, Fang Hao directly began recruiting. [The Hundredfold Amplitude Triggered, Recruiting 101 Earth Spirit Maidens.] A sh of light revealed burly women in leather bras and skirts standing in front of Fang Hao. These women generally stood at a height of 1.8 meters, had beast horns on their heads, and their bare abdomens clearly showcased eight-pack abs. They looked like a troupe of muscr Barbies standing there. The Earth Spirit Maidens quickly surveyed the scene. Immediately they approached Fang Hao, knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, n Leader.¡± All of the Earth Spirit Maidens were very respectful, their heads held low, and none of them raised their heads before Fang Hao spoke.
    ¡°Everyone stand up, in the future just call me Lord or simply my Lord.¡± Fang Hao said. The Earth Spirit Maidens all stood, respectfully standing off to one side. Next, Fang Hao checked the attributes of the Earth Spirit Maidens. [Earth Spirit Maiden (Tier 8)] [Faction: Orc] [Racial Traits: Life Force, Toughness, Earth Spirit.] [Skills: Blessing ¨C Battle Rage, Blessing Swift Movement, Skull Breaker.] [Innate Skill: Intermediate Tactic Mastery.] [Earth Spirit]: It can sense the movement of the enemy in advance through the feedback of the earth. [Blessing ¨C Battle Rage (Active)]: Releases ¡°Rage¡± upon up to 1000 friendly units, increasing attack power by 10% and critical hit rate by 3% for a duration of 120 seconds. Chapter 608: 462, Construction System Making _2 Chapter 608: Chapter 462, Construction System Making _2 [Blessing ¨C Agile Movement (Active)]: Deploy[Rush]for a maximum of 1000 friendly units, thrusting them into a rapid state with a 30% increase in movement speed for 30 seconds. [Skull Breaker (Active)]: Strike the enemy fiercely, inflicting 120% weapon damage on the target (hammer-type weapon required for activation). (Description: The Earth Spirit¡¯s daughter holds a resolute position in the tribe, enabling the tribesmen to show greater strength.) Like the Lionheart Knight, the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughter¡¯s rank has also reached the eighth rank. This is considered quite high amongst the building troops. Though the ranks of the two buildings are the same, their roles vary greatly. Lionheart Knights are purelybat cavalry troops, while the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters lean more towards support troops. Out of the three skills, two of them are designed to enhance the abilities ofrades. Moreover, the maximum number of troops that can be enhanced by these skills has reached 1000. They feel more like movable war drums, providing amplification for the troops.
    Movable war drums¡­? Upon thinking of this, Fang Hao suddenly realized the special purpose of the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters. The troops in the territory are skeleton soldiers, and arge number of living creature troops must be mobilized from nearby cities each time a battle starts to act as the legion leader, issuing correspondingmands. Since the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters can enhance the abilities of the legion, they are quite suitable for the position of legion leader. Although the war has ended, the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters can be arranged to lead the daily patrols of the main city. Fang Hao discusses with Demitrija, Aseti, and Meatfist, who agree with the idea of having the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters join the patrol team. Since each Earth Spirit¡¯s daughter can enhance up to 1000 people, controlling the number to 500 is enough to handle the territory¡¯s patrol work. As for futurerge-scale wars, recruitment can be carried out as needed. After discussing everything, Fang Hao starts recruiting. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Recruited 404 Earth Spirit¡¯s Daughters.] Whoosh!! A great light flickers again, and 404 Earth Spirit¡¯s Daughters appeared in front of Fang Hao. Standing still, they awaited Fang Hao¡¯s nextmand. Then, Fang Hao opens the Book of Lords and began to craft weapons and armor for the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters need to equip hammer-type weapons for their[Skull Breaker] skill. This reminded Fang Hao of the newest[Guardian Mace]he obtained. It seems that the Guardian set was meant to be equipped by the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters. He had thought the set was useless at the time, but now it was about to be used. Without much hesitation, Fang Hao started crafting the equipment. [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Guardian Mace 505.]
    [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Guardian Chest te 505.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained Guardian Gloves 505.] [Hundredfold Amplification Triggered, Obtained¡­ ] [Hundredfold¡­]
    Beams of light appeared again, heaps of crafted Guardian gear piled up all over the open space. ¡°Okay, everyone put on the equipment first. When you¡¯re done, follow the army back to the main city,¡± Fang Hao shouted. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters answered in unison, and began orderly changing into their equipment. Not muchter, all the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters had equipped their gear. Therge troop departed massively, starting their journey back to the main city. ¡­ The next day, the early morning. After freshening up, Fang Hao came outside to breathe in the fresh air. Looking at the bright morning sunshine, he couldn¡¯t help exhaling, ¡°A sunny day is really nice.¡± After consecutive rainy days, he found sunny weather more refreshing. The war in Tasgo City ended, and Fang Hao soaked in the hot springst night, and had a good night¡¯s rest. He reset everything, resurrected full of energy. Eira was cooking breakfast, and Fang Hao started his daily morning exercise.
    He went for a jog around the territory. Passing by the ckstone Martial Arts Field, he saw a group of Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters training their bodies. ¡°Good morning, Lord.¡± ¡°Good morning, sir, would you like to join us for morning exercise?¡± The Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters were doing push-ups, lifting weights. They showed off their somewhat exaggerated muscles. Fang Hao felt like he¡¯d entered a muscle training ground, the entire martial arts field full of muscr women. When they returned to the main cityst night, Fang Hao also built the[ckstone Martial Arts Field]and arge number of civilian houses in the city for the Earth Spirit¡¯s daughters to live in. It was used early in the morning today. ¡°Um, that won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll just go for a simple run,¡± Fang Hao declined politely, and increased his pace to leave. The ckstone Martial Arts Field is actually a pretty decent construction. It spans arge area, amodating hundreds of individuals for simultaneous training, and orcs training here also receive a 20% bonus. However, for the daughter of the Earth Spirit, such recruited soldiers cannot provide experience enhancement.
    It only satisfies the desire for fitness. The main focus is still the maids within the territory, who can improve their ranks through training and learning, and taking certain potions. Not like before, where bunny girls and fox girls were so weak. While jogging, he passed by the stone carving workshop and happened to see Skull Carving Mason ¨C Greying out of the workshop. Seeing Fang Hao jogging over, Grey was also slightly stunned. ¡°Good morning, my Lord,¡± Grey greets and respectfully says. ¡°Good morning, Grey,¡± Fang Hao responds with a smile. Grey continued, ¡°My Lord, the assembly stone armour you instructed us onst time, we have produced 1000 sets.¡± In a system mission. Fang Hao received the overall blueprint for the creation of the Stone Monster assembler. And each part of the Stone Monster has its own blueprint. The so-called [head stone armor, torso stone armor, arm stone armor], and [leg stone armor], all require a material called a fine carved stone te. Before this, Fang Hao handed the task of making the fine carved stone tes to the stone carver.
    Many days have passed, and the quantity produced has already reached a thousand sets. This is indeed hard work. ¡°Alright, stop the stone armor work for now, I will let you know when it¡¯s needed,¡± Fang Hao said. ¡°Alright, my Lord,¡± Grey bowed again and walked towards the distance. ¡­ Fang Hao jogged back to the Lord¡¯s Mansion. After a simple rinse, he immediately checked the assembly requirements. Previously, it was not made because there was ack of fine carved stone tes or precision parts. He has now gathered all the materials, and he just hasn¡¯t attained the blueprint for the energy core. The 11 energy cores in the warehouse were always collected after fighting with the assembler. [Stone Monster Assembler: Energy Core 1, Basic Head Part 1, Head Stone Armor 1, Basic Torso Part 1, Torso Stone Armor 1, Basic Arm Part 2, Arm Stone Armor 2, Basic Leg Part 2 and Leg Stone Armor 2.] After checking the materials required, Fang Hao began to make them one by one. [Basic Head Part: Iron 5, Cast Iron Block 2, Metal Parts 12, Precision Parts 8.] [Basic Torso Part: Iron 15, Cast Iron Block 8, Metal Parts 42, Precision Parts 17.] [Basic Arm Part: ¡­] [Basic Leg Part: ¡­] Set quantity to 1 and begin assembly. [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered, Basic Head Part 101 Acquired.] [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered¡­] Fang Hao continued to make stone armors. [Head Stone Armor: Cast Iron Block 2, Fine Carved Stone te 1, Mithril 2, Essence of Magic 1.] [Torso Stone Armor: Cast Iron Block 18, Fine Carved Stone te 8, Mithril 10, Essence of Magic 5.] [Arm Stone Armor: ¡­] [Leg Stone Armor: ¡­] Still a quantity of 1. [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered, Head Stone Armor 101 Acquired.] [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered, Torso Stone Armor 101 Acquired.] [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered¡­] Assembler parts fell from the sky one after another. Heads, bodies, limbs, it seemed like a recycling station for assembler machines, where various parts piled up into a small hill. The assembler¡¯s size isrge, and each part is also huge. These 101 parts can produce more than 10,000 assemblers. Fearing that too many assemblers would cause chaos in the city, Fang Hao went out of the city. He selected a spacious open space, set the production number to 11, and chose to produce. [One Hundred Fold Amplification Triggered, 1111 Stone Monster Assemblers Acquired.] Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge bodies of the Stone Monster assemblers fell from mid-air, raising a cloud of dust. [Stone Monster Assembler (Fifth Rank)]. Chapter 609: 463, Red Dragon Spencer_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 463, Red Dragon Spencer_1 Body constructs fell all around, kicking up a dust cloud. While fanning away the airborne dust, Fang Hao examined the attributes of the constructs. [Stone Monster Construct (Rank 5)] [Type: Construct] [Body Strength: Level 4] [Abilities: Construct body, Magic immunity.] [Construct Body]: The body of the construct is activated and does not flee or decay. It is immune to all negative conditions such as horror or silence. When the body is damaged, it enters an unstable state (the construct technician can repair the construct, restoring itsbat abilities). [Magic immunity]: The stone monster¡¯s exterior stone armor reduces 50% of the magic damage received. (Description: The Stone Monster is a sessful construct product, with a tall body and perfect defense, enabling them to form a powerful line of defense against enemies.) Constructs are not a type of troop, but are more like crafted items simr to a Demon Doll.
    The skills are only two: [Construct Body] and [Magic Immunity]. [Construct Body]ability, based on its description, is a machine body that cannot be affected by any negative magic. In addition, when the body is damaged, it can be repaired by a technician. Once repaired, they can return to the battlefield and continue fighting. If this was ced in the modern world, it would be a robotic soldier. The second ability is [Magic Immunity], which can give immunity to 50% of magic damage. It can be said, the characteristic of Stone Monster Constructs are those of a strong and highly defensive warrior. Whether faced with physical attacks or magic, it holds a great defense ability. It is categorised as a high-defense, high-attack, low-agility troop. Unfortunately, due to ack of an energy core, Fang Hao could only create a little over a thousand of them. Most of the remaining materials will have to wait until the method for producing energy cores is obtained before they can be used.N?v(el)B\\jnn After examining the properties of the constructs, Fang Hao continued to craft weapons for them. Thest time, in the church cemetery, Fang Hao obtained a [ck Iron Construct General Long Knife] blueprint. Since these general long knives for constructs wererge and heavy, they had not been used until he had the constructs. Now that he had the constructs, it was the perfect time to equip the Stone Monster Constructs with them. [ck Iron Construct General Long Knife: Iron 5, Cast Iron 5, Metal Parts 12, Leather 2.] Produced quantity: 11. [Hundredfold amplification triggered, Estimated ck Iron Construct General Long Knife production: 1111.] The heavy construct general long knives appeared. Fang Hao said, ¡°One for each individual, pick up your long knife.¡±
    A second after themand was issued, the constructs started to move. They took heavy and slow steps towards the long knives, bent over and picked up the knives from the ground. The ck Iron Long Knife is a weapon specifically for the Stone Monster Constructs; when held in hand, the size was just right. After all the constructs picked up their weapons, Fang Hao gave more orders, ¡°Ten of you go to the East City Gate, ten of you go to the West City Gate, you go to the South City Gate, and you go to the North City Gate.¡± Fang Hao was giving precisemands.
    The bulky bodies of the Constructs were obviously not suitable for territory patrols. Their characteristics were more suited for defending some specific locations. The constructs that receivedmands departed with heavy steps towards the specified city gates. When they got close to the wall, their huge bodies, just like sculptures, hung halfway from the stone wall like a vivid stone carving. ¡°The rest of you, proceed to the Troop Hiding Cave to stand by.¡± Fang Hao shouted again. The constructs began to head towards the Troop Hiding Cave while Fang Hao walked back. ¡­ After returning to the lord¡¯s mansion, Eira¡¯s breakfast had been prepared. A feast had already been set up on the table. Not only did Anjia rise early today, Lorrey of the ckfoot Cat Tribe was also obediently sitting at the dining table waiting for the meal to start. p!! Seeing Fang Hao sit down at the dining table. Lorrey, with her tiny hands, pped the table revealing some gold coins underneath. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Hao curiously asked.
    Could this little girl know that she had to pay for her food? ¡°I want to buy a Purple-scaled horse.¡± Lorrey said loudly. Uh¡­ He was thinking too much, she came over to buy something from him. Fang Hao looked at Lorrey curiously and asked, ¡°The vige is so close to here. You don¡¯t need to ride a horse, do you?¡± Lorrey¡¯srge eyes swiveled, and she continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Is this enough? I want to buy one. I¡¯ve already picked one out.¡± Fang Hao looked at her, then nced at Anjia. It should be because Anjia had her own Purple-Scaled Horse and often showed off in front of Lorrey. This time after the big battle, Fang Hao awarded her a lot of gold coins, and the first thing she wanted to do was buy a Purple-Scaled Horse that belonged to her. Moreover, a Purple-scaled horse is worth more than five Beasthead Gold coins. Add that to Lorrey¡¯s momentum right now, it felt like she was buying and grabbing at the same time. The ckfoot Cat tribe indeed performed exceptionally in this battle, and Lorrey yed a leading role. Rewarding her with a Purple-scaled horse was indeed appropriate.
    He picked up the five Beasthead Gold coins from the table and said, ¡°Alright, sold to you. After breakfast, you can go to the stable to lead it, but you are only allowed to buy one.¡± Upon hearing Fang Hao¡¯s agreement, Lorrey was immediately overjoyed, almost leaping up on the spot. ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Lorrey immediately agreed, then provokingly looked at Anjia, who was seated next to her, ¡°After breakfast, let¡¯s go horse racing. This time, watch how I beat you.¡± ¡°Pshh, as if I¡¯m scared. You better not fall off the horse.¡± Anjia retorted. ¡°As if! Lorrey retaliated. The two girls started to quarrel, throwing remarks at each other. As breakfast was served, both of them started to wolf down their food. Chapter 610 - 463, Red Dragon Spencer_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 463, Red Dragon Spencer_2 Quickly finishing their food, the two of them headed straight out the door and toward the horse stable behind. Not even five minutester, the hurried tter of horse hooves could be heard. Two purple-scaled horses were galloping wildly outward from the city. ¡­ Watching the two people ride away on horseback¡­ Fang Hao somewhat regretted selling a purple-scaled horse to Lorrey. What if the two of them go crazy and get themselves hurt? Won¡¯t that mean he¡¯s asking for trouble? Ding! Just as Fang Hao was watching the two horses galloping away in a cloud of dust, a private message notification came from the Book of Lords. Upon opening it, he saw a message sent by Zhang Bin. ¡°Boss, the trade market I mentionedst time has been set up. Viges and towns nearby have starteding here to sell and trade items. I¡¯ve organized a security team to maintain market order. Can you make us some gear?¡± Zhang Bin had mentioned setting up a trading market to Fang Hao several times. The n was to trade with the towns to the west, to increase the city¡¯s ie and break the monotony of the town¡¯s reliance on agriculture. Fang Hao was supportive and agreed at that time. After this period, the trade market has gradually gotten on track. However, with the market opening to outsiders, the number of visitors increased, which led to issues with market order. Trading inevitably led to disputes and chaos, sometimes even fights. So Zhang Bin used the local residents to set up a security team specifically to maintain market order. The team was established, but the equipment they had was vastly inferior to Fang Hao¡¯s. Adhering to the principle of looking up to solve problems, Zhang Bin nned to ask Fang Hao to make them a batch of decent equipment they could use. ¡°Sure, how many sets and what type do you need?¡± Fang Hao asked. He could afford to spare the materials given his hundred-fold amplification. In fact, the amount of equipment he sold on the channel could easily cover the quantity needed by Zhang Bin¡¯s security team. ¡°Boss, I need about 200 sets to start with. Preferably leather armor,¡± Zhang Bin replied. Since it was for city security and a normal militia team, Zhang Bin chose leather armor. It was suitable for long patrols and was not as heavy as te armor. ¡°Alright, will the Guardian¡¯s Breastte (Blue) set do?¡± Fang Hao sent over a picture. As soon as the message was sent, an instant reply came from the other side, ¡°Wow! A blue set of armor. In that case, boss, I¡¯ll take 500 sets. Even the city defense soldiers don¡¯t have this good equipment.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make them for you,¡± replied Fang Hao. After replying to Zhang Bin, Fang Hao stepped outside and began crafting the equipment. [Hundred-Fold Amplification Triggered, 505 Guardian¡¯s Sets Obtained.] After finishing the Guardian sets, Fang Hao continued to craft the purple Warrior diator¡¯s Sword. This long single-hand sword came from the tinum chest. It wasn¡¯t made until he got back, so it was perfect to craft it this time. Of course, this purple weapon wasn¡¯t for Zhang Bin¡¯s patrol team. It was to be distributed to the transmigrators in various ces for self-defense. Forrge-scale equipment distribution, the material requirements are enormous. Equipment upgrading needs to be carried out step by step. [Warrior diator¡¯s Sword (Purple): 2 iron blocks, 5 fine irons, 2 thick leathers, 4 metal parts, 2 mithril.] Confirm creation with a quantity of 1. [Hundred-Fold Amplification Triggered, 101 Warrior diator¡¯s Swords Obtained.] One by one, purple swords began to rain down from the sky. Fang Hao picked one up, holding it in his hand and lightly swinging it a few times. The diator¡¯s sword was incredibly sharp, and it didn¡¯t feel too heavy in his hand. It was rather suitable for people like him to use. [Warrior diator¡¯s Sword (Purple)] [Category: Single-Hand Sword] [Damage: Level Four Damage] [Ability: Kill enemies and reduce skills cooldown by 20%.] (Description: Sharp and bloodthirsty, it elevates the warrior to the throne of victory.) The Warrior diator¡¯s Sword was indeed a very good weapon. It dealt four-level damage and could reduce cooldown time when killing enemies. If used well, it could be used to refresh skills and maintain efficient output. It seemed very suitable for Rna. Rna¡¯s skills were potent, and with a quick refresh, wouldn¡¯t she be a human cannon? All in all, Fang Hao was very satisfied with this weapon. He reopened the Book of Lords and messaged Zhang Bin, ¡°Zhang Bin, I¡¯m going to list the equipment you asked for. Check it out.¡± After speaking, he started listing the weaponry and equipment. He listed 500 sets of Guardian¡¯s sets and pulled 500 more Iron Knight Swords from the warehouse, together with the diator Swords, and sent them to Zhang Bin. Zhang Bin promptly finished the trade, and all the weapons and equipment were now in his hands. ¡°Damn it, boss, this is a purple single-handed sword! It¡¯s mine now?¡± Receiving the weapon, Zhang Bin let out another gasp of surprise. He was extremely excited that he could actually wield the purple weapon. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s yours.¡± Fang Hao replied. ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± Zhang Bin said thanks once again. After ending the private chat with Zhang Bin, Fang Hao continued to distribute the purplebat swords to the rest of the transmigrators. The single-handed sword is a kind of weapon that many people can use, there were no specific ss requirements to wield it. All the transmigrators, after their gasps of astonishment, thanked Fang Hao. After distributing the equipment to the transmigrators, he started walking back to his ce. Upon reaching the front gate of the mansion. He saw Eira had gathered a group of female servants at the entrance of the mansion. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The maids one by one greeted Fang Hao. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s everyone up to?¡± Fang Hao asked curiously. The maids were no longer in their maid uniforms. They were now donned in leather armor and some even had iron swords hanging from their waists, looking as though they were ready for battle. ¡°Master, I¡¯m taking everyone to the training ground,¡± Eira spoke up. Last night, Fang Hao had told Eira about the ckstone Martial Arts Field, and asked her to encourage the maids to exercise regrly. Whether they were truly preparing for battle or not, the benefits of leveling up included health improvements and a potentially longer lifespan than ordinary people. And so, after breakfast. Eira arranged the maids who were on break to head to the ckstone Martial Arts Field for training in batches. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, just be aware of the training volume on the first day,¡± Fang Hao instructed. ¡°We know, master. Then, we¡¯ll be heading off.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Eira let out a shout, leading a group of Rabbit and Fox girls, and headed towards the ckstone Martial Arts Field. The ckstone Martial Arts Field was veryrge, even those Earth Spirit girls were training there. There was a ce for the maids to exercise as well. Just as long as they don¡¯t grow muscles like the Earth Spirit girls, that would honestly be a bit scary. After the maids left, Fang Hao returned to his room to rest. ¡­ In the afternoon, at two o¡¯clock. An urgent knock came from his door. Before Fang Hao could respond, he heard the voice of a maid, ¡°Master, Sir Nisbit is waiting for you in the hall, it seems like there¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± Fang Hao was taken aback, he immediately closed the book on the table and replied, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡± As for Nisbit, there were two types of them, Heroes and Soldiers. The Nisbit soldiers had attacked Tasgo City with Fang Hao. The Hero Nisbit, led by Nisbit, rode the Bone Dragon to hunt down the fleeing Red Dragon. The one who was urgently calling upon him now must be the Hero Nisbit who was hunting the Red Dragon. Fang Hao left his room and went downstairs. As he expected, on the first floor he saw Nisbit and his men. The five Nisbit heroes were looking a bit distressed. Their armor had dents from heavy strikes, and burn marks covered various parts of their bodies. Fortunately, there were no casualties. In the center of the hall, the Red Dragon was bound and had reverted to human form. Deep, bone-exposing wounds covered his body. Hey there, not knowing if he was dead or alive.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Lord.¡± Spotting Fang Hao descending the stairs, Nisbit and the others immediately saluted. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± After saying this, Fang Hao¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the Red Dragon. ¡°Soul of me ¨C Spencer (Orange Tier 5 Hero)¡±. Being able to disy the name indicates that the Red Dragon in front of him is in a severely injured andatose state, and is not dead yet. Only the Dragon n¡¯s constitution could survive such serious injuries. If it were any other creature, they would have already died a long time ago from such injuries. ¡°Quickly go and invite Sir Nelson here.¡± Fang Hao said to a maid standing nearby. The maid nodded and rushed off. Upon returning, Nelson continued to seclude himself, working on the bodies of the three Orc heroes. He had just started the processst night, and today he had to be summoned out in advance. To prioritize dealing with the current Red Dragon. ¡°My lord, this is a Dragon n pendant. At that time, he was severely injured and he almost escaped thanks to the scroll inside this pendant.¡± As Nisbit spoke, he took out a pendant from his chest and handed it over to Fang Hao. ¡°Space Pendant¡± Chapter 611 - 464, The Dragon Clan is Full of Treasures_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 464, The Dragon n is Full of Treasures_1 [Space Pendant] [Category: Ne] [Ability: Magic Space (3 cubic)] (Description: A miniature magic space created using spatial magic that allows for the storage of items at any time.) An artifact with a Magic Space is considered exceptionally rare. Even within the Trade Alliance, no spatial artifacts have been sold; each one is extremely precious. Their value surpasses even that of some orange-grade artifacts. The function of the Space Ne is simr to the function of my Demon Space. It contains a Magic Space for the convenient storage of items by its wearer. It appears that in this world, these spatial spells have been applied to various essories. A thought crossed my mind, and my consciousness immediately entered the pendant. What followed was the sight of arge amount of gold and silver jewelry, potions, scrolls, and Dragon Crystals pouring out. In the center of the hall, they piled up into a small mountain. The Dragon n really is wealthy. There are so many good things stored in this space. Just as Fang Hao marveled at the wealth of the Dragon n, the Red Dragon in front of him stirred slightly. Such a slight movement immediately made everyone on the scene tense up. Four Nisbits stepped forward to pin the red dragon¡¯s body tightly to the ground. Another one raised his battle axe and aimed it at the Red Dragon¡¯s skull, ready to chop it off at any sign of danger. The Red Dragon was conscious, but his wounds were severe. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. Yet, even in this state, the Red Dragon managed to lift its head and gaze coldly at Fang Hao in front of him. ¡°Human, if you don¡¯t wish to incur the Dragon n¡¯s revenge, you better let me go immediately. Otherwise, the Dragon n¡¯s army will tten your city again,¡± said Red Dragon Spencer in a deep voice. Despite being a prisoner, the Red Dragon¡¯s tone was still stiff and arrogant. While he wasn¡¯t sure why humans were cooperating with the undead, considering the fear humans had for the Dragon n, a slight threat from him would make them release him instantly. Once he escaped, he would lead his n to burn away all the undead that had gravely wounded him. Fang Hao looked at the pathetic Spencer below and said coldly, ¡°You almost killed me on the battlefield. Do you think I would let you go?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t let me go, your n will face annihtion. You really think you have another choice?¡± Spencer¡¯s breath was somewhat weak. ¡°If I kill you here, your n won¡¯t know about it. What do I have to fear?¡± Fang Hao continued. Fang Hao had no intention of foolishly letting him go. Killing him might keep the news hidden for a while. Letting him return could cause the Dragon n to attack tomorrow. With the current defenses against attacks from the sky, facing the Dragon n¡¯s aerial assault would genuinely be problematic. Even if airborne troops were dispatched, there was no guarantee they could defeat the Dragon n. So, Fang Hao had no intention of letting him go. At the sight of the calm Fang Hao, Spencer felt a chill in his heart. Had this human gone mad, actually nning to kill him? Suddenly, he felt a tinge of uncertainty. Shifting his tone, Spencer continued, ¡°This situation arose due to the orcs; there¡¯s no deep hatred between us. If you indeed kill me, the consequences you¡¯ll face will only be more severe.¡± Although Spencer didn¡¯t want to die, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death either. Not due to his strong character, but because he was tied to the Hero Altar. Even if he died, he could be resurrected. By then, he would bring the Dragon n¡¯s army to tten this ce. Just as Spencer was thinking about how to torture Fang Hao in his revenge, There came a hurried sound of footsteps from outside. Nelson came in with a group of Funeral Priests, following behind the rabbit maid. Nelson nced at the Dragon n member being held down by the four Nisbits before saluting and saying, ¡°Lord.¡± Fang Hao nodded and directly said, ¡°Nelson, kill him and don¡¯t let him resurrect.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Nelson replied. On the other hand, Spencer, standing at the side, widened his eyes, staring intently at the iing Nelson and the group of Funeral Priests. Due to the Dragon n¡¯s long lifespan, they had a broader knowledge of many things. As soon as Nelson entered, Spencer recognized his identity. The Corpse Witch! A ss not adept atbat but held the second-highest position in the Undead n due to mastering the conversion ritual and secrets. They also possessed the ability to trap the souls of living creatures and prevent heroes from resurrecting. Fearful to all hero forces. Seeing the presence of a Corpse Witch here, Spencer could no longer stay calm. His mind was inplete chaos. He didn¡¯t understand why the Corpse Witch would appear in such a remote ce, but he knew that once he died and his soul was trapped, it would be impossible to resurrect using the Hero Altar. This eliminated all his advantages. Spencer wanted tomit suicide, but his body was in such a state that he couldn¡¯t even do that. Basic suicide methods like biting his tongue were futile against the Dragon n¡¯s body strength and would only result in him losing more blood. ¡°You cannot kill me. Once I die, the Dragon n will definitely track it back to you.¡± Spencer roared. Even if no news got out, the Dragon n would investigate and would eventually notice Fang Hao¡¯s presence. But things hade to this, and he had no choice but to die. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. Being undead is actually morefortable than you might think,¡± Fang Hao said with a smile. Chapter 612 - 464, The Dragon Clan is a Treasure_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 464, The Dragon n is a Treasure_2 ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, we can talk again. Not all problems can be solved by force.¡± Spencer continued to shout. But Fang Hao just shook his head with a smile, ¡°As you said, the Dragon n is too dominant. I dare not let you go no matter what.¡± After saying that, Fang Hao gave a look to a few of the Nisbits. Ni-1 raised the battle axe in his hand, ready to behead him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, Nelson opened his mouth again, stopping the falling battle axe. ¡°Schr, is there a problem?¡± Ni-1 asked. Nelson spoke to the Funeral Priest behind him, ¡°Prepare some buckets. The blood of the Dragon n is a good alchemy material, which can be sold at a high price in the Trade Alliance.¡± Pfft! Upon hearing Nelson¡¯s words, Spencer spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fainted right away. The proud and mighty Dragon n, how could they handle such humiliation? Lowly humans and undead, deliberating in front of him which parts of a Dragon n member¡¯s body are worth money. The unconscious Spencer was dragged away. On an empty ground, Nelson fed him a potion, causing Spencer to transform into the form of the Dragon n. Without hesitation, Ni-1 lifted his battle axe and decapitated Spencer. Blood poured out like a fountain, flowing into the empty buckets prepared earlier. At the same time, Nelson began to organize manpower to peel and clean the corpse, while the Funeral Priest had already prepared the Array ceremony to trap his soul. The Dragon n members¡¯ bodies are valuable with dragon blood, dragon scales, and dragon tendons, all of which are precious materials. They can be utilized for alchemy, forging, and many other uses. Because the Dragon n is so powerful, no one dares to sell these things openly. However, in some gray markets, materials and organs from the Dragon n can fetch quite arge sum, even astronomical prices. Therefore, all races have heard of, but never really seen, such a profession as Dragon yer. As for these things Fang Hao doesn¡¯t quite understand, it was all left to Nelson to handle. What he needed to do was simple. To develop enough strength to resist the Dragon n before they discovered that Spencer was killed by him, in preparation for the Dragon n¡¯s subsequent retaliation. He returned to the Lord¡¯s Mansion after that. When he opened the Book of Lords, he published some purchasing information. Purchasing blueprints that can defend against air units, the price can be negotiated. But there¡¯s very few of air units themselves, therefore effective ground-to-air defenses are equally scarce. Soon after the message was sent, there was an intense discussion in the channel, with all sorts of weird and wonderful ideas being proposed. But those methods, while possibly useful againstmon air units, would probably struggle against the Dragon n. Fang Hao asked everyone to help him stay alert, and he also instructed the Skeleton Merchant Doujin to keep an eye out for relevant blueprints for sale in the Trade Alliance. ¡­ Time passes quickly. In a blink of an eye, three days had passed. During this time, Fang Hao reassessed and adjusted the defense of the Skeleton Hero. ckstone was transferred from Dong Jiayue to the Orc¡¯s ckstone City. Meanwhile, Heavy Arrow and Firede from Frostwind Fortress were also recalled to the main city, along with the rest of the heroes responsible for the safety of the main city. Today, just after he woke up in the morning, Fang Hao received a message from Reba. After breakfast, he called Demitrija and Aseti, cast the Demon Teleportation, and went straight to Lyss City. In the next second, the three of them appeared directly in the hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Seeing as there was no one in the hall, their arrival didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention. He stopped a passing maid and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Reba?¡± The maid looked at the three men in front of her in a daze, frowning at them, ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Fang Hao¡­ the City Lord of Lyss City.¡± Fang Hao introduced himself again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Well, he hadn¡¯t been here in over a month and nobody here recognized him. The maid scrutinized the young man in front of her, trying to verify his identity. As soon as she confirmed that he is indeed the City Lord, she replied respectfully, ¡°City Lord, mydy is practicing her swordsmanship in the garden!¡± ¡°Sword practice?¡± ¡°Yes, mydy practices sword every morning now,¡± the maid continued. It seems that after the attempted assassination by Aubrey, Reba decided to do some training herself. ¡°Take me there,¡± Fang Hao continued. ¡°Certainly, my lord,¡± the maid put down what she was doing and began to lead the way. He followed her out of the city lord¡¯s mansion. They walked along the flower-filled corridor and arrived at the back garden. From a distance, he saw Reba wearing tight leather armor, outlining her voluptuous, imposing curves. Her long hair was tied up in the back, and she was unceasingly swinging a single-handed sword, executing various offensive moves. Her routine was seemingly as natural as floating clouds and flowing water, quite professional indeed. When Fang Hao approached the garden, he went in alone. Demitrija and Aseti did not follow him in, but waited outside the garden. At the sound of footsteps, Reba stopped her routine, and when she saw Fang Hao, a smile appeared on her face. Sheathing her sword, she asked, ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°I just got here not too long ago, what made you take up sword practice?¡± Fang Hao asked with a smile. In Fang Hao¡¯s mind, Reba fully fit the image of an elegant and nobledy from court that he has in his head. She is also good at painting and has some knowledge of clothing design. Suddenly starting to practice sword y was quite different from her past image. ¡°Ah!¡± Reba sat down on the rocking chair and yawned deeply. Chapter 613 - 464, Dragon Clan is Full of Treasures_3 Chapter 613: Chapter 464, Dragon n is Full of Treasures_3 The tension pulled at the buckles on her chest te as her breasts swelled. She nonchntly said, ¡°Can¡¯t be too careful, I fear someone might harm me.¡± ¡°Now that you are in unifiedmand of all the forces within the city, who would dare to harm you?¡± Fang Hao sat down opposite her. ¡°You never know, I have to be cautious.¡± Fang Hao did not continue discussing his sword practice; instead, he directly asked, ¡°So, is there a reason you called me here?¡± Her delicate hand fanning herself, Reba replied directly, ¡°Yes, there are two things I need to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The Federal Conference is about to start, and I am going to be away next week. Since, technically, you are the City Lord, you will need toe along with me. After all, you are the one who holds the title of city manager,¡± Reba stated. If Lyss City had not changed its City Lord, Reba could have been the representative at the conference. However, with a new City Lord, it would be necessary for that person to make an appearance at the conference. ¡°Sounds like a hassle.¡± ¡°Not really, it¡¯s mostly a ceremonial requirement. You won¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Reba reassured him. He thought about it and finally concluded that it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. After all, he had the demon teleportation at his disposal and could return anytime; it really wasn¡¯t an issue. ¡°Alright, just remind me when the timees. What¡¯s the second thing on the agenda?¡± After agreeing to the first matter, Fang Hao continued to ask. ¡°I need money. I n to demolish the abandoned warehouses in East City and construct a bunch of residential areas and markets,¡± Reba said, looking somewhat embarrassed. Lyss City had been developing well. The quality of life for its residents and the safety of its surroundings were better than those of other cities. However, the city was developing a little too fast. Originally, the reconstruction ns for East City were meant for next year.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But now that she had Fang Hao¡¯s backing, Reba had no ns to bear this huge expense alone. She decided to take this opportunity to have Fang Hao give her the money. ¡°How much do you need?¡± Fang Hao asked. Considering the tax revenue from this subsidiary city, investing in Lyss City wouldn¡¯t put him at a loss. ¡°I estimate it will be around three million gold coins.¡± Reba gave the precise figure she had already calcted. Given the scale of the territory, three million gold coins wasn¡¯t excessive, and he found it eptable. Fang Hao gave it some thought and continued, ¡°The money altogether is not the problem. My concern is that it is almost winter, perhaps it¡¯s not the ideal time to start.¡± ¡°No, before winter arrives, many people will need jobs. Labor costs are lowered, and the city must provide corresponding positions for them,¡± Reba replied earnestly. Fang Hao thought that work at the site would stop in the winter due to freezing weather, making it impossible to continue working. However, Reba was thinking in apletely different way. The arrival of winter would create many unemployed people, agriculture could not be done, and many jobs had to be discontinued. Reba¡¯s aim was to provide more jobs at this point to solve people¡¯s difficulties. Even at a lower price, she needed to help the bottomyer of people tide over the winter. Otherwise, the surrounding viges could suffer harassment from refugees, and in the second year, the city¡¯s periphery could see more bandits and rogues. The standpoints of the two were different, so what they saw was not the same. ¡°Alright, I agree to this. I¡¯ll bring the money over to you this afternoon,¡± Fang Hao agreed immediately. Upon hearing his agreement, Reba smiled immediately, moved to sit beside him, and threw her arms around his shoulder, saying, ¡°It¡¯s much easier having a reliable man around.¡± Fang Hao was struck with the softness resting on his shoulder and the fragrance wafting from Reba. With a stirring in his heart, he asked, ¡°By the way, have you seen Rna recently? It has been a long time since Ist saw her.¡± ¡°A few days ago, Rna went back to her ce and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Are you looking for her?¡± Reba asked, rising again to return to her rocking chair. ¡°No, just asking,¡± replied Fang Hao. The two sat together, chatting about recent events and future development directions for the city. After they had talked for a while, some merchants came to see Reba. Fang Hao took his leave from Reba. ¡­ Returning to his room, Fang Hao was nning to use the demon teleportation to return to his main city. Squeak, Squeak!! A white-haired mouse crawled directly onto Fang Hao¡¯s desk. It held a folded piece of paper in its hands, itsrge eyes staring straight at him. Chapter 614: 465, Cathedral (Asking for recommendations, subscriptions...)_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 465, Cathedral (Asking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­)_1 Cranial Rat! The Cranial Rat sure is well-informed. He had used transportation magic to get here this morning, and by midday, the Cranial Rat had already got his message. And it had sent some new intelligence. Fang Hao took the card from the paw of the Cranial Rat and looked at the information on it. It listed two pieces of information. One was about the Swords of Absolution, and the other was a purchase order from the Cranial Rat. The Swords of Absolution, items necessary for Little You¡¯s level advancement. Each time she obtained the Swords, Little You¡¯s level and strength would significantly increase. It could be said that of all the heroes Fang Hao had known, this was the most bizarre way for advancement. Rather than increasing power by collecting items, it was more about restoring her former strength through these items. This made Fang Hao curious about the limit of Little You¡¯s potential.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    He had always been paying attention to the news about the Swords of Absolution, and the Cranial Rat had also been helping him collect this information. On the card, two names were marked next to the Swords of Absolution ¨C me Mercenary Group ¨C Angus and Snow Company ¨C Church. The line beneath listed the supplies the Cranial Rat needed. These included basic resources such as fur, food, and others. It seemed that the heavy rainst week also affected the living conditions in the underworld. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the supplies tomorrow,¡± Fang Hao said to the Cranial Rat in front of him. The Cranial Rat nodded, and then turned around to disappear behind a closet. Fang Hao and the Cranial Rat were still coborative partners. Moreover, the Cranial Rat showed great restraint and rarely ventured to the human world. Even during a flood, they only exchanged goods with Fang Hao, instead of stealing from human granaries. With the Cranial Rat¡¯s intelligence, stealing food from humans wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Fang Hao jotted down the names and put the card in the Demon¡¯s space. ¡°Come in,¡± Fang Hao called softly. The door opened, and a Lionheart Knight came in, ¡°My Lord!¡± ¡°Go to our former residence and bring Little You to see me,¡± Fang Haomanded. ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± answered the Lionheart Knight, as he briskly left the room. Little You had decided to stay at Lyss City, not only looking for the Swords of Absolution but also protecting our two shops within the city. ¡­ Half an hourter.
    Fang Hao met Little You, who had hurriedly arrived, at the entrance of the City Lord Manor. ¡°My Lord, you asked for me,¡± Little You walked up and said softly. As Fang Hao climbed into the carriage, he answered: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have intel on the Swords of Absolution, let¡¯s check it out together.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Little You replied, following Fang Hao into the carriage.
    The carriage slowly began to move, heading towards the task hall in the East City, escorted by ten Lionheart Knights. In the carriage was not Fang Hao himself, but a demon doll that bore his semnce. His real body remained in the City Lord Manor, along with Demitrija and Aseti, who also stayed in the Manor. The carriage arrived at the task hall shortly. This was where mercenary groups epted tasks. There were groups of people waiting for their turns. Fang Hao and his group entered the hall. From afar, they saw the fat Eric who was whispering with several mercenaries. Since Rna directly rejected himst time, Eric seemed to have given up pursuing her and no longer wrote any love poems. This time, Fang Hao needed someone to bridge the gap between the ¡®me Mercenary Group¡¯ and the ¡®Snow Company¡¯. The first person that came to mind was Eric. This rotund man, although unaffiliated with any influential groups, had contacts with many of them. As soon as Fang Hao came in, Eric naturally spotted him. After bidding farewell to the mercenaries he was talking to, he stiffly walked over, his belly leading the way. Closer in, he said: ¡°Bro, how did you be the City Lord? Keep me in mind for any future jobs.¡±
    First thing, Eric lowered his voice and started talking non-stop. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have much power as a City Lord, but if there¡¯s anything I can help with, I will.¡± Fang Hao continued to ask: ¡°Where are the people from the me Mercenary Group?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted them for you, what are you worrying about?¡± Eric patted his chest. Eric¡¯s business was an old establishment in the city. Many of the mercenary groups registered in the City had been hired by Eric before. Even for those he hadn¡¯t hired, Eric was an easy man to contact. After all, mercenary groups epted tasks to make money, and they¡¯d rather liaise with people like Eric who had an industry backing him. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Can he be here? Follow me.¡± Eric led Fang Hao and the others out of the task hall and into a tavern nearby. They didn¡¯t linger outside the tavern, but went through a long corridor. They stopped in front of a private room. Many mercenaries were standing outside the room. As they saw Fang Hao and his men, they immediately became alert. ¡°I¡¯m Eric. I made an appointment to see Captain Angus right here,¡± Eric instantly rified. The mercenaries at the door obviously recognized Eric.
    However, the group of Lionheart Knights standing behind Fang Hao made these mercenaries quite wary. Their striking golden armor was too conspicuous. ¡°Wait.¡± Leaving only these words, the mercenary turned around and entered the room. Shortly after, the door opened, and the mercenary said: ¡°You maye in.¡± Eric waved for Fang Hao and Little You to follow him in, while the group of Lionheart Knights was left outside the door. The room was not so big, with only three people inside. One man was sitting at the table, eating. The other two men, dressed like mercenaries, were standing by in a disciplined manner. Chapter 615: 465, Cathedral (Asking for recommendations, subscriptions...)_2 Chapter 615: Chapter 465, Cathedral (Asking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­)_2 The person sitting on the wooden chair was d in leather armor, with very short cropped hair. From the facial contours and slightly raised chest, it was clearly a woman. The woman put down her cup of wine and spoke, ¡°Mr. Eric, are you seeking me for a task assignment?¡± Her voice was androgynous and matched her attire well. Eric revealed a smile and said, ¡°Captain Angus, this time my friend wants to discuss some business with you. As for cooperation, there will be plenty of opportunities once we have this first contact.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of business? We don¡¯t carry out murder or arson,¡± Angus continued. Eric, with Fang Hao, sat down at the table and said, ¡°My friend likes to collect artifacts in his spare time, and he happened to learn that Captain Angus possesses a piece of art called the Swords of Absolution¡­¡± With that said, Eric stopped speaking, and all three of them gazed at the woman across the table. Angus looked curiously at Fang Hao and asked tly, ¡°How did you know I possess this item?¡± ¡°Heard it in a tavern,¡± Fang Hao casually answered.
    No matter where the answer had actuallye from, addressing it further would raise more questions; blurred answers being the most appropriate in such tavern talk. Angus raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you believe everything you hear in a tavern? Do you think we mercenaries keep such things?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I came to ask! If Captain Angus indeed has it, I can offer a very good price, better than the payoff of task assignments,¡± Fang Hao straightforwardly said. The information from the Cranial Rat was quite reliable. If it could find a Faceless in the city, then it wouldn¡¯t be mistaken about an artifact. The only question now was whether the woman in question was willing to sell the artifact. Hearing that Fang Hao was willing to pay a high price, Angus¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She continued, ¡°Tell me, how much can you give?¡± ¡°5000 gold coins, enough for you and yourrades to livevishly through the winter, keeping your families well-fed and warm,¡± Fang Hao replied casually. Upon hearing this number, Angus managed to maintain herposure. But her two subordinates¡¯ eyes bulged, disying a shocked expression. Mercenary work is one of bloodshed and peril. Recent tasks have been misceneous orders, requiring many hands for just a few gold coins¡ªmost of the time, it¡¯s just silver coins. They hadn¡¯t had any jobs worth hundreds of gold coins, and the ones that were, usually came with life-threatening risks. The 5000 gold coins, indeed, was a substantial sum for the present me Mercenary Group. Sufficient to let all the brothers have a well-fed and warmly clothed winter. The whispers of the two men made Angus nce back at them with a stern look. The terrified subordinates promptly closed their mouths. ¡°Is this artifact very important to you?¡± Angus asked. ¡°Quite important.¡± Angus thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I do have one indeed, but I¡¯m also quite fond of this artifact and have no intention of selling.¡± Hearing this, the matter seemed easier to resolve.
    If she truly liked it and didn¡¯t n to sell, she wouldn¡¯t admit to possessing the artifact. Now that she brought it up, she presumably wanted a higher price. ¡°How much are you nning to ask for it? If it exceeds my estimate, I will give up on this item,¡± Fang Hao asked directly. Angus looked at Fang Hao and then at Eric.
    After pondering for a while, she finally said, ¡°8000 gold. And this year, when the City Lord travels to Silver Wing City to attend the meeting, I hope our me Mercenary Group will have a ce on the list of mercenaries to be hired for escort.¡± Hearing Angus¡¯ terms, Fang Hao slightly furrowed his brows. Obviously, she was aware of his identity; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t bring up the matter of the City Lord¡¯s hiring mercenaries. ¡°That¡¯s too much money. And for the City Lord¡¯s matter, I¡¯m not in charge. It¡¯s useless to talk to me about it,¡± Fang Hao continued. Angus kept her eyes on Fang Hao, scrutinizing his expressions. ¡°7000 gold. You help to submit our name for the nomination, and whether or not we get selected, we¡¯ll do our best to strive for it,¡± Angus said. ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Hao epted. ¡°Good, how do we transact?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to get the money, and you can send someone to get the item,¡± Fang Hao suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Both sides sent their men to retrieve the items, aiming to quicklyplete the transaction. In the downtime, Fang Hao curiously asked, ¡°Captain Angus, why do you want to undertake the escort mission?¡± ¡°Task assignments aren¡¯t easy, I want my brothers to have a backer,¡± Angus replied without hesitation.
    ¡°Considering Captain Angus¡¯ ability, are there any tasks you find difficult?¡± Eric chimed in. Angus smiled slightly but didn¡¯t borate. After finishing the deal, the three continued to converse informally, discussing misceneous matters in a probing manner. ¡­ Before long, the door opened again.N?v(el)B\\jnn Each of their men returned with their respective items. The mercenary squad carried a long wooden box, which appeared to be tightly packed. Simultaneously, the Lionheart Knight handed Fang Hao a bag made of beast skin, filled to the brim with gold coins. The exchange was conducted; the clinking sound of gold coins echoed crisply through the room. Fang Hao pushed the bag towards Angus, ¡°Count them.¡± Angus handed her wooden box in return, then opened the bag and quietly started counting. [Swords of Absolution] In the wooden box were two swords, one long and one short, both sporting the same design.
    Chapter 616: 465, Cathedral (Asking for recommendations, subscriptions...)_3 Chapter 616: Chapter 465, Cathedral (Asking for rmendations, subscriptions¡­)_3 It should be ssified as dual de. Without further ado, Fang Hao handed the wooden box over to Little You. Thetter epted it, nodding slightly. [Disaster Song-Hilda (Blue Tier 4 Hero)]. In just a blink of an eye. Little You¡¯s rank had changed, upgraded from Blue Level 2 to Tier 4. Once the transaction waspleted, Fang Hao had no intention of lingering, made to take leave. Angus casually remarked, ¡°Take good care of it, I¡¯ll buy it back once I have the money.¡± Fang Hao paused, ¡°You like this artifact that much?¡± ¡°Being Countess Hilda¡¯s legacy, it¡¯s more than just an artifact to me,¡± Angus whispered.
    ¡°Alright, make sure to save up plenty of money then, so I can make a tidy sum.¡± With that said, Fang Hao exited the room, leading a group of Lionheart Knights out. They left the tavern. Eric, along with Fang Hao, proceeded to their next destination. To the Snow Trading Association, to purchase the next Sword of Absolution. ¡­ All the while. Federation of Hundred Cities, Central City, Silver Wing City. As the central city, Silver Wing City held the most influential power within the Federation of Hundred Cities and also boasted the strongest human forces in the region. Located in the heart of Silver Wing City, there were three towering buildings reaching into the sky. The Council, the Hall of Heroes, and the Grand Cathedral. At this moment¡­ Inside the grandiose Golden Cathedral of the Church, the Archbishop along with several bishops sat on seats at the apex of the cathedral. They overlooked Hubert from their lofty positions. It wasn¡¯t the first time Hubert was summoned by the Council, but it still made him nervous. He was not a member of the Church nor did he believe in the God of Light, but the Church¡¯s power within the Federation was still beyond his means. Despite being a member of the Federation¡¯s congress, he still had to humble himself before the Church. ¡°My greetings to the Archbishop and the esteemed Bishops,¡± Hubert bowed his head humbly, saluting the elders. Hubert¡¯s voice echoed through the hall.
    Then, a deep voice resonated from above, ¡°Tell us in detail about what happened in Lyss City!¡± The tone wasmand-like. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hubert answered before continuing, ¡°Upon our arrival at Lyss City, we received news of City Lord Aubrey¡¯s death¡­ At the banquet, Reba introduced us to her new husband, a transmigrator called Fang Hao.¡± ¡°¡­ After receiving themunication from you, esteemed ones, I promptly went to the temple. I found that the great statue of the God of Light was cracked. The assistant priest said it needed repair.¡±
    Hubert kept his head down, exining in detail what he¡¯d seen and heard in Lyss City, not daring to miss anything. After he finished, the cathedral fell silent again. No one spoke up; Hubert kept his head down, not daring to raise it. After an elongated silence, a voice came from above, ¡°Which statue is enshrined in the Temple at Lyss City?¡± ¡°The God of Light and the Goddess of Harvest.¡± ¡°Did you discover anything else in the city, or did anything else happen?¡± asked another Bishop from above. After thinking for a moment, Hubert answered, ¡°Fang Hao hit Groot of the Marshall family. It was one of his subordinates, apparently a powerful Orange Hero, who knocked out Groot with a single kick. There¡¯s¡­ nothing else.¡± Why did he bring up Fang Hao again? The Church cared not for local nobility¡¯s trivial disputes. Whether these lords or nobles had lost a husband or kept a transmigrator as a young pretty boy, they were nonplussed. What concerned them more was the loss of faith within Lyss City. But it seemed that Hubert didn¡¯t know much; what he told was essentially repeating the same bit of information. ¡°Alright, you may go. Don¡¯t leave the city for the time being. We¡¯ll contact you if anythinges up.¡±
    Hubert quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, if there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t hesitate to find me.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Hubert felt relieved. He didn¡¯t dare raise his head and walked out, dragging his numb legs. Swiftly, he left the grand cathedral.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­ After Hubert left, the Church¡¯s high-ranking members started to debate. But regardless of the discussion, there wasn¡¯t any valuable information to analyze. With its capabilities, Lyss City shouldn¡¯t be able to reach the level ofpeting for faith. It was impossible for the faith to have been lost! As everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, A Holy One standing in the shadows strode into the middle. He spoke softly, ¡± Your Eminence, esteemed Bishops, I have some thoughts.¡± Everyone turned to the speaking Holy One. Stiffening his chest, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this Fang Hao. He seems to have some close ties with the Undead. Perhaps he¡¯s somewhat rted to the incident in Lyss City.¡±
    Chapter 617: 466, Bolt Action Rifle_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 466, Bolt Action Rifle_1 The Saint¡¯s words briefly disrupted the solemn silence of the hall. The undead interfering with human cities, such a thing is utterly unthinkable. However, someone quickly voiced a different opinion. ¡°Saint Xu Haide, is the information you¡¯re sharing urate?¡± Xu Haide was the saint who had spoken of Fang Hao¡¯s connection to the undead. He was also a transmigrator, his mother was Russian, and he took after her looks, a result of mixed heritage. But he was fortunate, after his arrival he quickly made contact with the church, and through his transmigrator¡¯s abilities, coupled with his intelligence, he secured the position of the Saint. The Saint holds a certain degree of privileges and influence within the church. At the same time, he is also a potential candidate to be the next Archbishop. However, while the position of the Saint appears glorious, thepetition is equally fierce. The church always cultivates thirteen saints, and only one of them will be chosen as the sessor to the Archdiocese.
    The surviving ones be bishops with the majority sumbing to various ¡®idents¡¯ in the struggle. The severity of these covert and open fights exceed the dangers of ancient power struggles for the throne. This world¡¯sbat power far exceeds that of ordinary people, making murder a simpler task. When he heard the bishop¡¯s question from above, Xu Haide shook his head and replied, ¡°This is just a conjecture based on the information I know. It¡¯s not concrete news.¡± The bishop who asked nodded and said, ¡°The Temple in Lyss City cannot establish a statue of the God of Undead; it¡¯s unlikely to be the work of the undead.¡± Everyone in attendance agreed with this statement. There are fundamental differences between races. If Lyss City were to set up a statue of the God of the Undead, it would undoubtedly cause panic in the city. The probability of it being the God of the Undead is slim. After a long silence in the hall, the Archbishop at the top seat gently spoke up, ¡°Xu Haide, tell us what you know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Haide saluted again and began to share all he knew about Fang Hao. Along with the previous information mentioned by Hubert about Fang Hao. Only then could the initial conjecture be made. After the introduction, Xu Haide respectfully stood aside without uttering another word. Following that, the Archbishop and the bishops discussed the matter of Lyss City. They had quickly sorted out a response strategy. Usually, they would have sent people to Lyss City to investigate. However, the Federal Conference was about to be held, and both Reba and the newly appointed Fang Hao would attend the conference. This actually saved them some trouble, they just had to wait for the two to arrive and then proceed with the investigation. Here, they also held the upper hand.
    Once all this was settled, the meeting came to an end. ¡°That will do for today, everyone needs to concentrate on the uing conference,¡± said the Archbishop. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison. As the meeting ended, everyone left the Grand Temple.
    ¡­ Lyss City. Fang Hao, Eric, Little You, and the others stepped out from the Sno Trading Company. The purchase of the Swords of Absolution went smoothly. Finally, for a price of 5000 gold, this collectible was acquired. The recent operations of Sno Trading Company have started to decline. Many industries within the city were disrupted due to recent political changes. Add to that, the ominous rumors about the Swords of Absolution. After a few words, thepany readily sold it to Fang Hao. In fact, they seemed rather eager to sell it off. Upon acquiring this weapon, Little You¡¯s tier level improved once more. From Tier 4, she jumped directly to Tier 6. After the purchase waspleted. Fang Hao and Eric split up to return to their respective ces.
    ¡­ The next day. The teleportation screen lit up again as Fang Hao, apanied by Demitrija and Aseti, made another trip to Lyss City. While grafting the Deomn Doll with various materials to head to the underground world. On the other hand, he called for a maid to lead him to Reba. Despite being morning, Reba was already quite busy. The maid led several people through several passages before finally arriving at a warehouse in the backyard. At the moment, Reba was instructing a group of servants in moving items. Upon seeing the maid escort Fang Hao over, Reba seemed taken aback. ¡°I heard the guards say that you just left with some people, how did you return so quickly?¡± Apparently, the news of the Deomn Doll departing was immediately reported to Reba by the guards. This wasn¡¯t surprising as the entire Lyss City was under Reba¡¯s control. Any slight movements within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would be reported to Reba as soon as possible. While this was one of Fang Hao¡¯s affiliated cities, on the surface, he was still considered Reba¡¯s puppet husband.
    Any moves he made. Would be immediately reported to Reba by the guards of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°My subordinates had to go and handle some business.¡± Fang Hao answered simply.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Oh!¡± Reba nodded, not thinking much of it. Next, while continuing to direct her servants to tidy up the warehouse, she asked,¡± So, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you money. Didn¡¯t you mention needing it urgently?¡± Fang Hao continued. Money? At the mention of money, Reba¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Yesterday, she had asked Fang Hao to prepare three million for the renovation of the warehouse. Could it be that he had already arranged it? ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Reba immediately asked. ¡°Should I put it here?¡± Fang Hao counter-questioned. The warehouse in front of them was quite neatly organized.
    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!